IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


«^ 


// 


fe 


y. 


i/.x 


(/f. 

^ 


1.0 


I.I 


2.5 

III 
IIIIM 

1.8 


1.25      1.4 

1.6 

-« 6"     - 

► 

Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


^ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


"--l^    ^  -9,^ 
# 


«0 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


6^ 


4 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


n 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


D 
D 
D 
D 
D 


D 


Couverture  endommagde 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaur^e  et/ou  pelliculie 

Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 


D 


Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noiral 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli^  avec  d'autres  documents 

"^-ght  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

Lareliure  serr^e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distorsion  le  long  de  la  marge  intdrieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajouties 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  dtait  possible,  ces  pagos  n'ont 
pas  6t6  filmies. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl^mentaires; 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  M  po^^ible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique.  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite.  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  una 
modification  dans  la  mithode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiquAs  ci-dessous. 


I — I    Coloured  pages/ 


Pages  de  couleur 


□    Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagies 

□    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pelliculdes 


y 


D 


Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  ddcolordes.  tachet^es  ou  piquees 


I      I    Pages  detached/ 


Pages  d6tachees 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Quality  indgale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  materii 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplementaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


r~n  Showthrough/ 

r~~|  Quality  of  print  varies/ 

r~n  Includes  supplementary  material/ 

I — I  Only  edition  available/ 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc..  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalemant  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuiilet  d'errata.  une  pelure, 
etc..  ont  6t6  film^es  d  nouvosu  de  facon  A 
obtenir  la  meilieure  image  possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filmd  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqud  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


y 


12X 


16X 


20X 


26X 


30X 


24X 


28X 


J 


32X 


The  copy  filmed  here  hae  been  reproduced  thenks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Medical  Library 
McGill  University 
Montreal 

The  Images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  Iceeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


L'exemplaire  filmA  fut  reproduit  grAca  A  la 
ginirositi  de: 

Medical  Library 
McGill  University 
Montreal 

Les  images  suivantee  ont  4t4  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  at 
de  la  nettet*  de  rexempiaire  f  ilmi,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  bacic  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  Illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimis  sont  filmis  en  commenqant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
derniAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'lilustration.  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmte  en  commenpant  par  la 
premiire  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'iilustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  ^^>  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  y  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Un  dee  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  9a 
derniire  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbols  — *>  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbols  y  signifie  "FIN". 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hend  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  aa 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
filmte  A  dee  taux  de  rMuction  diffirents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  Atre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  cliche,  il  est  fiimi  A  partir 
de  I'angle  supirieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  nicessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mithode. 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

I  I 


^*- 


% 


s¥. 


•.  '*■ 


1874. 


THIRTIETH    THOUSAND. 


1874. 


DR.  CHASE'S 

FAMILY  FHYSICIAN, 

FARRIER,  BEE-KEEPER, 

AND 

Second  Keceipt  Book, 

,  BEING  AN  ENTIRELY 

JVeiv  cLixcl  Complete   Trecttise, 

POINTINO   OUT,   IX   PLAIN   AND   FAMIMAB   LANODAOE,  THK    CAUSR,  SYMPTOMa,    AND 
TBEATMEKT   OP   THR   I.RADlNa   OISEASKS   OF   PERSONS,   HORSES,   AND  CATTLR, 

UPON  COMMON-SENSE  PRINCIPLES;   giving  instructions  in 

RELATION  TO  BUTTER  AMD  CHEESE  MANCFACTURINO  AND  MAMU-  . 
FACTORIES,  ALSO   KUUi   INSTRUCTIONS    IN   BER-KERPINO, 
AND   ENTIRELY   NEW   METHODS   OP    HORSR-TAMINQ 

OR   HANDUNO   VICIOUS    HORSr.S,  BREAKING  '^ 

COLTS,    ETC.  ;    KMBRACINO    ALSO 

A  LARGE  NUMBER  OF  ENTIRELY  NEW  RECEIPTS. 

In  all  departments  of  household  affairs,  and  every  branch  of  Mechgntcal  Indus- 
try, with  full  explanatory  and  suggestive  notes  of  great  value  to  the 
people— in  fact,  the  PEOPLE'S  BOOK-carefully  v/ritten  and  col- 
lected  (from  over  nine  years'  extensive  correspondence 
upon  these  subjects),  and  compiled  from  the 
most  authentic,  scientific,  and  reli- 
able sources,  alphabetically 
arranged,  and 

FULLY    ILLUSTRATED. 


By  Dr.  A.  W.  Chase, 

Auihtfr  and  former  Publisher  of  "Dr.  Chase's  Recipes;  or,  Information  for  Bvtrybedy! 


TO  PREVENT  DISEASE  13  BETTER  THAU  TO  CURE. 


TOLEDO,  OHIO: 

1875. 


T 


All  orders  for  this  Boole,  inquiries  for  Agencies,  or  tenns  to  Agents,  should  b«     ^ 
addreseed  to  the  publishera  and  proprietors,  the 

QHAHE  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,  TOLEDO,  OHIO. 


4 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1872, 

By  Db.  a.  W.  chase, 

In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washingtoa,  D.  C. 


In  the  Northern  States  Agents  are  not  allowed  to  sell  Dr.  Chase's  Family  Physician, 
Farrier,  Bee-keeper,  and  Second  Receipt  Book  for  more  than  two  dollars ;  but  in  the 
States  of  Nort  i  (^roUnn,  Tennessee,  and  Arkansas,  and  in  all  the  States  south  of  those 
above  named,  the  reinil  price  is  establiKhed  at  two  dollars  and  twenty-five  cents;  and 
in  falilornia  Oregon,  and  the  Provinces  of  Nbva  Scotia  i^d  New  Brunswick,  at  two 
dollars  and  f  fty  cents,  to  cover  the  large  additional  expense  of  ezppessage  or  freights 
to  these  distaut  places. 


f? 


i 


PEEFAOE. 


i 


For  many  years  it  has  been  known  to  me  that  the  People  needed 
And  desired  a  book  that  should  give  them,  in  the  plainest  language, 
an  understanding  of  the  various  Diseases  to  which  they  are  liable,  and 
also  an  understanding  of  how  they  might  successfully  manage  such 
Diseases  with  the  remedies  within  their  reach,  and  it  has  been  my 
highest  ambition  to  place  such  a  book  in  their  hands.  This  knowl- 
edge was  gained  largely  through  the  publication  of  my  first  work, 
"Dr.  Chase's  R'^cipes;  or,  Information  for  Everybody,"  which  con- 
tained information  upon  only  a  few  Diseases,  except  in  the  form  of 
"Recipes." 

The  following  quotation  is  a  fair  sample  of  letters  sent  me  a.sking 
for  the  publication  of  such  a  book.  It  is  from  a  gentleman  of  Adams 
County,  Iowa.  He  says:  "I  have  used  your  book  for  five  arid  a  half 
years  with  good  success  in  my  family,  and  with  my  neighbors,  to  the 
exclusion  of  the  M.  D's.  I  think  you  would  confer  a  great  and  inesti- 
mable blessing  on  the  Country  if  you  would  publish  a  small,  cheap 
w«rk  on  the  subject  of  Medicine,  as  your  'Recipes'  are  not  full  enough 
on  that  subject— do«8  not  treat  of  enough  diseases — good,  however,  as  far 
as  it  goes;  Doctors  curse  it,  bui  Families  praise  it.  If  you  should  got  out 
such  a  work  as  I  speak  of,  I  could  sell  a  great  many  of  them." 

Yet,  whi'e  I  was  carrying  on  the  publication  of  that  "Work, 
together  with  the.  publication  of  a  weekly  Newspaper  and  a 
general  "Job  Printing  office,"  notwithstanding  I  often  received 
letters  from  those  who  had  the  "  Recipes,"  asking  for  such  a 
work,  or  for  an  additional  am  jnt  of  such  information  in. subsequent 
editions  of  that  work,  I  could  not  obtain  time  to  accomplish  so  large 
an  undertaking. 

But  in  1869,  the  cares  and  labor  of  my  business,  employing  about 
fifty  hands,  so  far  prostrated  my  health,  that  I  was  laid  aside  with  a 
severe  attack  of  "  typhoid  pneumonia,"  which  so  far  effected  my  general 

lil 


It 


BBKVACK. 


health,  that  I  deemed  it  best  to  sell  out  my  business  and  the  copy- 
right of  the  books  which  I  was  publi-hing.  And,  after  a  few  months 
I  took  up  my  residence  in  Sauk  Rapids,  Minnesota,  where  I  remained 
nearly  a  year,  which,  together  with  proper  treatment,  so  far  restored 
my  health  as  to  make  it  plain  to  mo  that  I  yet  had  duties  or  labors  to 
perform;  [or  idleness,  when  in  health,  to  me,  has  always  appeared  to 
be  highly  censurable.  Consequently,  as  my  mind  had  always  run 
after  information  of  a  practical  character,  a  "Second  Receipt  Book"  was 
the  only  thing  that,  to  my  mind,  would  fulfill  the  necessities  of  the  case,  hence, 
this  Work  was  undertaken,  and  by  the  blessing  of  God,  is  now  brought 
before  the  People. 

And,  as  it  has  ahvays  been  my  purpose  to  give  the  largest  possihle 
amov.nt  of  information  for  the  least  possible  amount  of  money,  I»  have  em- 
braced the  Principal  Diseases  of  Persons,  Horses,  and  Cattle,  their 
Causes,  Symptoms,  and  Treatment,  together  with  many  Receipts  for 
Families  and  Mechanics,  upon  subjects  not  embraced  in  my  first  booh 
as  well  as  much  new  matter  upon  some  subjects  that  were  embraced  in  that 
worky  to  which  my  attention  had  been  called  from  time  to  time,  by 
those  who  had  that  work,  among  which,  especially,  was  that  of  Bee- 
Keeping. 

But,  in  order  to  embrace  so  large  a  range  of  subjects  as  are  found 
in  this,  my  ''Second  Receipt  Book,"  it  has  been  necessary  to  use  the 
smallest  type  that  could  be  easily  read,  and  also  to  avoid  all  large  head- 
ings between  subjects,  and  also  to  set  the  t^rpe  "solid,"  i.  e.,  not  to  put 
strips  of  type  metal  (called  leads,)  between  the  lines— in  other  words, 
to  occupy  all  the  tpace  mth  reading  matter.  In  this  way  "Dr.  Chase's 
Family  Physician,  Fairier,  Bee-Keeper  and  Second  Receipt  Book," 
contains  more  reading  matter  than  is  usually  sold  for  three  to  four 
times  as  much  money. 

The  Practice  of  Medicine,  undoubtedly  originated  with  the  People, 
from  the  necessities  arising  among  them  o^  relieving  the  sick  of  their 
own  families  or  neigh  Dors.  But,  in  time,  it  foil  into  the  hands  of 
those  who  paid  especial  attention  to  nursing  the  sick,  and  finally  to 
physicians  who  gave  their  whole  time  to  the  sick.  And  for  a  long 
time  what  was  known  in  that  line  was  written  in  the  Greek  and  LrAin 
languages,  these  physicians  taking  advantage  of  this  fact,  still  keep 
their  prescriptions  in  these  "dead  languages,"  so  thai  the  common 
People  shall  not  be  able  to  learn  what  is  known  concerning  the  Treat- 
ment of  Diseases.  And  by  this  means  they  have  monoplized  the 
Practice  ui  Mediaine,  or  kept  it  within  themselves,  as  the  masses  of 
the  People  could  not  take  the  time  to  learn  the  "languages."  AnVl 
they)  the  physicians,  have  also  ignored,  or  refused  to  accept,  as  facts, 
i^  th»t  mipht  be  found  out  by  the  People  in  doctoring  themselves,  re- 


i 


PBBTACX. 


jecting  them  as  "grandmother's  prescriptions,"  that  were  entirely  be- 
neath their  notice.  But  in  doing  this  they  have  rejected  very  much 
that  is  of  great  value.  For  instance,  take  a  nurse  who  has  given  much 
of  her  time  to  the  care  of  the  sick,  might  it  not  reasonably  be  ex- 
pected that  they  would  become  acquainted  with  many  domestic  receiptt 
that  could  be  depended  upon  in  tiie  cure  of  disease?  If  I  could  have 
but  one  to  take  care  of  me  when  sick— the  Nurse  or  the  Doctor — 7 
should  not  hesitate  for  a  moment  to  say,  give  me  the  Nurse.  They 
unintentionally  acknowledge  the  same  thing,  for  I  have  hoaru  many 
of  them  say  "as  much  depended  upon  good  nursing  as  upon  the  Doc- 
tor." Every  possible  advantage  has  been  taken  in  this  "Second  Re- 
ceipt Book  "  of  a  very  large  ^cumulation  of  "  Domestic  Receipts," 
which  have  come  from  "the  People,"  and  are  hereby  returned  to 
them. 

As  the  foregoing  remarks  embrace  the  reasons  for  the  publication 
of  "Dr.  Chase's  Family  Physician,  Farrier,  Bee-Keeper  and  Second 
Receipt  Book,"  I  shall  endeavor  to  set  forth  in  as  few  words  as  possi- 
ble the  especial  advantages  to  be  derived  from  it  b)  those  who  may  ob- 
tain it  and  keep  it  by  them. 

First.  It  is  written  in  plain  language  that  all  persons  of  ordinary 
intelligence  can  understand;  and  where  it  has  been  necessary  in  quo 
ting  from  others,  or  in  our  own  writing,  to  give  the  technical  terms  of 
the  Schools,  it  is  immediately  followed,  in  brackets,  with  the  proper 
explanation,  to  avoid  all  necessity  of  turning  to  a  Glossary  or  Diction- 
ary for  such  explanation,  by  which  more  or  less  confusion  and  annoy- 
ance has  always  been  experienced. 

Second,  In  giving  the  (husf^  and  Symptoms  of  Disease  in  Persons, 
it  enables  any  one  to  avoid,  as  far  as  possible,  the  Cause,  and  thus 
escaipe  the  disease,  while  by  watching  the  approaching  Symptoms  they 
will  bo  lead  to  prepare  themselves  to  combat  them  at  the  earliest  pos- 
sible moment,  for  want  of  an  understanding  of  which,  many  valuable 
lives  have  been  lost,  notwithstanding  the  means  of  cure  were  at  hand, 
or  easily  obtained.  The  sajue  difficulty  has  been  experienced  in  the 
Treatment  of  the  Diseases  #f  Horses  and  Cattle,  the  Symptoms  not 
generally  having  been  given  by  which  a  correct  Treatment  could  be 
determined  upon;  but  in  this  Work  this  has  been  done. 

Third.  In  the  Diseases  of  Tlorses  and  Cattle,  I  have  taken  the 
Treatment  as  pursued  by  D".  William  Wallington,  an  English  gen- 
tleman of  about  thirty  years  of  8uccess.'ul  practice,  who  has  adapted 
his  treatment  to  the  diseases  of  this  Country,  and  who  uses  the  medi- 
cines of  this  Country  also.  This  part  of  th-?  Work  has  been  written 
vath  him  sitting  by  my  side,  from  timoi  to  time,  as  fbund  neces- 
Mry,  to  give  a  full  and  comprehensive  ^iew  of  the  Causes,  Symptoms, 


i 


.#■■ 


» \ 


PBBFAOI. 


and  Treatment  of  all  of  the  Leading  Diseases  of  these,  the  most 
important  of  our  domestic  animals.  And,  from  my  acquaintance  with 
him,  and  from  my  knowlege  of  his  success,  for  some  sixteen  years,  I 
congratulate  myself  in  having  been  able  to  obtain  information,  for 
this  branch  of  the  Work,  that  is  so  entirely  reliable.  And  I  would  call 
especial  attention  to  Dr.  Wallington's  Treatment  of  Umbilical  Hernia 
in  Colts,  and  also  to  the  subject  of  Heaves,  difficulties  which,  hereto- 
fore, have  seldom  been  cured,  but  with  him  always,  or  ever  since  he 
adopted  the  plans  herein  given,  which,  together  with  many  other 
valuable  items,  or  "Receipts,"  he  has  most  cheerfully  placed  at  my 
service,  as  he  says,  "That  they  may  do  the  greatest  possible  amount 
of  good."  For  he  thinks,  at  least  so  he  says,  that  every  one  of  the 
500,000  persons  who  have  my  First  book  will  certainly  obtain  the 
Second,  which  embraces  so  much  larger  an  amount  of  subjects  not 
found  in  the  other;  hence,  he  has  the  more  cheerfully  given  me  valu- 
ale  "  Receipts,"  in  this  line,  that  he  had  paid  out  considerable  sums  of 
money  for,  or  found  out  by  his  own  extensive  practice.  He  thinks 
his  average  ride  in  his  "  Practice  of  Farriery "  amounts  t®  twenty-five 
miles  daily;  and  he  drives  a  horse  in  it,  which  formerly  had  the 
Heaves  so  badly  that  he  could  not  be  driven  at  all.  He  cured  him, 
and  he  has  not  shown  a  Symptom  of  them  in  four  years ;  all  of  which 
are  fully  explained  in  this  Work. 

Fourth.  The  first  part  of  the  matter  on  the  subject  of  "  Bee-Keep- 
ing  and  Bee  Management  was  written  expressly  for  this  work,  by  Col. 
J.  B.  Holt,  of  Sauk  Rapids,  Minnesota,  with  whom  I  became  acquainted 
when  living  there,  and  who,  from  his  own  successful  Management  of 
Bees,  in  that  Northern  climate,  I  knew  to  be  able  to  give  all  necessary 
instruction  to  enable  any  one  to  Keep  and  Manage  as  many  as  would 
ordinarily  be  found  pro^ble  for  Farmers  and  Mechanics  to  undertake 
to  keep.  But  the  more  I  considered  the  matter  the  more  importani,  uiu 
I  deem  it  to  be  necessary  that  this  work  should  cover  the  whole  ground 
of  "Bee-Keeping"  and  "Bee  Management,"  hence,  I  obtained  the 
prize  Essay,  written  by  Mrs.  Ellen  S.  Tupper,  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa, 
formerly  of  Brighton,  who,  for  many  years  past  has  been,  and  still  is 
considered  one  of  our  most  successful  writers  upon  this  subject,  as 
well  as  one  of  our  most  practical  Bee-Keepers.  This  Essay  was  writ- 
ten for  one  of  the  Agricultural  Associptions,  and  won  the  prize — $300 — 
and  was  adopted  and  published  by  the  Agricultural  Department  of  our 
Government,  in  their  Reports  for  1865 ;  and  to  make  it  complete,  I  have 
had  her  introduce  into  it  [in  brackets  like  these],  all  the  improvements 
made  and  changes  since  introduced  in  the  line  of  Bee-Keeping.  I 
have  taken  this  pains  and  expense  from  the  fact  that  outside  of  the  sub- 
ject of  the  Diseases  of  Persons,  I  think  there  has  been  no  subject  upon 


,-'<-  ■' 


^  J 


ill 


PBEFAOS. 


▼U 


which  BO  much  inquiry  has  been  made  as  upon  that  of  Keeping  Bees. 
And  I  take  pleasure  in  adding  that  I  fully  believe,  all  needed  informa- 
tion upon  the  subjects  of  Bee-Keeping  and  Bee  Management  will  be 
found  herein,  to  enable  all  who  desire  to  engage  in  this  branch  of 
industry  to  do  so  with  the  fullest  assurances  of  success.  And  I  would 
take  advantage  of  this  opportunity  to  publicly  thank  theso  writers, 
and  all  others  who  have  in  any  way  so  willingly  aided  me  in  pre-a*" 
ing  this  Work,  which  has  been  so  many  times  asked  for,  at  my  ho^jd ., 
by  the  People  to  whom  it  is  now  most  cheerfully  Dedicated. 

Fifth.  The  last  revision  and  additions  to  my  First  Book  were 
made  about  ten  years  ago,  since  which  time  there  have  been  very 
great  improvements  made  in  the  Treatment  of  Disease,  and  upon  most 
other  Scientific  and  Mechanical  subjects,  which  it  has  been  my  object 
to  embody  in  v.his  Work. 

And,  probably  there  is  no  branch  of  industry  upon  which  men 
improvements  have  been  made  than  in  that  of  Coloring  So  great  and 
80  many  have  beeen  the  discoveries  in  the  Art  of  Coloring  within  the 
past  ten  years,  I  have  (at  a  much  larger  expense  than  any  one  would 
suppose,  for  it  requires  long  practice  to  make  good  colorers)  had  Mr. 
Hiram  Storms,  of  this  city,  to  write  out  expressly  for  this  Work,  such 
"Receipts"  as  he  has  adopted  and  is  daily  using  in  the  manufacture 
of  cloth,  embracing  aU  0/ (^  improvements  entering  into  that  class  of 
Coloring  necessary  tor  families;  and,  from  which  manufacturers  may 
also  derive  much  valuable  information.  For  Mr.  Storms  is  a  maniifao- 
turer  of  long  and  extensive  experience,  about  forty  years,  whose  tast^i, 
or  genius  has  led  him  to  investigate  and  to  keep  pace  with  the  Scien- 
tific Improvements  in  his  business,  for  his  own  satisfaction,  as  well  as 
for  the  benefit  of  his  customers.    And : 

Lastly.-  I  may  add,  no  expense  has  been  spared  in  Engraving  for 
the  purpose  of  Illustrating  such  parts  of  this  Work  as  would  be  the 
better  understood  by  Illustration;  nor  has  time  or  expense  been 
spared  in  ascertaining  the  facts  regarding  such  subjects  as  have  come 
up  for  consideration  during  over  two  and  a  half  years  that  I  have  been 
employed  in  preparing  this  Work  for  the  Press,  (the  first  six  months, 
working  eighteen  hours  a  day,  and  for  the  next  four  nonths,  sixteen 
hours  per  day),  so  that  it  should  be,  as  nearly  as  possible,  what  might 
reasonably  be  expected  of  an  Author  whose  first  wota  had  already 
parsed  into  the  handi  of  more  than  half  a  million  of  the  People,  there 
being  scarcely  a  city,  village,  or  neighborhood  north  of  the  ra.  ^e  of 
Philadelphia,  Cincinnati,  and  St.  Louis,  from  Nova  Scotia  to  Califoruia^ 
where  may  not  be  found  one  or  more  of  " Dr.  Chase's  Recipes;  or, 
Information  for  Everybody."  May  I  not  rersonably  hope,  therefore, 
that  my  "Family  Physician,  Farrier,  Bee-Keeper,  and  Second  Receipt 


▼Itt 


PKKFACX. 


Book,"  which  embraces  entirely  new  matter,  and  upon  a  much  more 
extended  rangt  of  diseaseg,  and  other  practical  "Eeceiptt"  containing  also 
about  three  times  as  much  reading  matter  as  the  first  hook?  1  ask  again, 
"may  I  not  reasonably  hope"  that  this  work  shall  become  almost  an  absolute 
necessity  in  every  Family  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  our  exten- 
sive Country?  And  especially  might  this  be  expected  if  the  People 
would  consider,  for  a  moment,  the  comparative  difference  in  the  prion 
of  THIS  Work,  which,  with  its  over  six  hundred  closely  set  pages  sells  for 
only  Two  Dollars,  while  many  of  the  Medical  Books  containing  only 
from  800  to  1000  pages,  set  with  large  type,  large  headings,  and  leaded 
matter,  purposely  to  make  large  books  out  of  but  little  material,  have 
wold;  generally,  for  from  Five  to  Six  Dollars!  The  anvantage  boinj? 
about  as  three  to  one,  in  favor  of  this  Work. 

From  the  foregoing  facts,  which  are  as  woJl  understood  by  the 
People  as  by  myself,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  I  fully  be- 
lieve that  Dr.  Chase's  Family  Physician,  Farrier,  Bee-Keeper,  and 
Second  Receipt  Book  will  fulfill  the  utmost  expectations  of  those  for 
whom  it  has  been  prepared— thk  People— and  really  become  The 
Book  op  the  Million. 

But  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  chief  r»bject  in  Writing  and 
Compiling  this  Work  has  been  for  the  especial  .r^efit  of  the  People, 
and  to  make  it  as  useful  to  them  as  possible,  yet  the  Physician  and 
other  Scientific  Men  will  find  it  to  contain  much  that  shall  prove 
useful  and  interesting  to  them. 

This,  as  well  as  all  other  books,  however  much  may  be  said  by 
their  Authors  in  their  favor,  must  stand  or  fall  upon  their  own  merits, 
yet,  I  will  add,  that  i.  send  this  one  forth  in  the  fullest  belief,  from  my 
experience  I  will  ventur*.  to  say,  with  the  almost  positive  knowledge  that 
it  shall  "stand,"  and  truly  become  Dr.  Chase'p  Second  Favorite  to 
Hundreds  of  Thousands  of  Families. 

That  the  result  shall  prove  my  opinions  to  have  been  founded 
upon  a  sound  basis,  for  the  mutual  benefit  of  all  concerned,  is  the 
sincere  desire  of  the  Author, 

A.  W.  CHASE  M.  D. 

Ann  Arbor,  ^Iich.,  March,  1873. 


X\ 


f 


,..  / 


INTROiJUCTION. 


Remarks  upon  Disease  in  General,  with  Reference  to  Cautionary 
Means  op  Preventing,  which  is  Better  than  Cure,  and  Having 
Reference  also  to  Cautionary  Means  of  Restoring  Health. 


There  is  no  subject  of  such  vital  importance  to  the  human  f&mily 
as  that  of  health,  and  the  best  means  of  preventing  ticknesi  and  of  re- 
storing  health  after  disease  has  taken  hold  vpon  them.  That  very  much 
sickness  may  Be  prevented,  or  avoided,  I  have  not  a  doubt  And  I 
do  not  think  it  at  all  derogatory  to  the  character  of  the  Creator — He 
in  His  wisdom  having  established  the  plan — to  say  that  He  works 
upon  the  human  family,  in  what  are  commonly  called  Providences, 
by  the  use  of  means.  If  He  does  we  m-  v  hope  to  do  good  in  pre- 
scribing medicines  against  disease,  if  not,  it  is  only  a  useless  under- 
taking. 

Can  there  be  any  doubt,  however,  as  to  the  fact  that  if  any  con- 
siderable number  of  persont  are  exposed  to  a  long  and  terrible  storm, 
becoming  completely  wet  through  and  chilled,  then  compelled  to 
camp  down  without  the  means  of  warming  themselves  and  changing 
their  wet  clothing  for  dry,  the  cold  and  «torm  continuing,  many  of 
them  will  take  disease  more  or  less  severe?  Wheii>  if  they  could 
have  reached  comfortable  rooms,  hot  fires,  changed  their  clothing, 
toasted  their  feet  by  the  fire,  got  into  good  warm  beds,  most  of  them 
at  least,  after  a  night's  rest,  would  have  come  out  "as  bright  as  a  new 
sixpence,"  and  those  who  would  not  would  have  been  such  as  were 
feeole,  or  for  some  cause  weie  pe-disposed  to  disease,  because  there 
is  certainly  an  inherent  power  in  the  nealthy  system  to  not  only  re- 
sist disease  but  to  throw  it  Oif,  certain  extent,  when  once  begun. 
Thb  foregoing  statement  bein^  admitted,  or  established,  we  have  a 
foundation  upon  which  to  build  the  Practice  o:*  Medicine,  that  no  crit- 
icism can  overthrow,  and  I  believe  they  are  generaUv  admitted,  and 
the  observation  of  nearly  sixty  ye'^rs  has  so  firmly  estaMished  them  in 
mv  own  mind  that  I  have  no  hesitation  to  jjroceed  with  my  under- 
taking; and,  indeed,  if  this  point,  together  with  another  of  equal  im- 
portance— that  of  the  specific  (positive  and  certain)  action  of  reme- 
dies— had  not  lone  since  been  established  in  my  own  mind  I  should 
never  have  published  a  Receipt  Book  of  any  description  whatever. 

ix 


* 


%'  INTRODUCTIOX. 

Notwithstanding  there  may  be  considerable  difficutty  in  obtain- 
ing such  a  knowledge  of  disease  as  to  bo  always  able  to  distinguish 
exactly  what  the  disease  is  of  which  a  person  may  complain,  yet  this 
does  not  so  much  depend  upon  scientific  principles  as  it  does  upon  ex- 
perience and  observation;  hence,  good  nurses,  who  have  attended  con- 
siderably upon  the  sick,  are  oftenTaetter  prepared  to  distinguish  dis- 
eases than  one  who  has  been  bred  to  the  profession  and  is  yet  without 
much  practice.  I  do  not  mean  to  be  understood  to  say  that  a  medical 
education  is  of  no  consequence,  for  it  is  of  very  great  importance,  but 
it  is  not  to  be  compared  with  practical  experience. 

And  I  beg  to  inform  my  readers  that  there  will  be  but  little  difli- 
( iilty  in  distinguishing  one  class  of  diseases  from  another,  and  this, 
in  many  cases,  will  sufficiently  point  out  the  course  of  treatment  to 
be  pursued  ;  and  it  is  my  purpose  to  point  out  the  peculiar  symptoms 
^f  particular  diseases  under  their  own  proper  head,  so  as  to  enable  any 
[•erson,  sufficiently  competent  to  become  a  goodnurse,  to  learn  one  dis- 
ease from  another,  with  but  little  difficulty,  and  also  to  point  out  the 
various  complications  that  most  commonly  arise  in  particular  diseases, 
so  that  with  care  and  attention,  the  investigation  will  be  found  less 
difficult  than  would  at  first  bo  supposed. 

The  observation  of  age,  sex,  temper,  constitution,  and  previous 
disease,  will  be  important  points  in  the  investigation,  as  well  as  in  the 
attempt  to  cure  disease. 

Peculiar  constitutions  predispose  to  peculiar  diseases,  and  make  it 
important  to  treat  them  according  to  these  peculiarities;  for  instance, 
a  delicate  female,  or  a  feeble  child,  who  are  confined  to  indoor  exer- 
cise only,  can  not  bear  the  strong  treatment  of  a  robust  and  hearty 
person  who  has  been  accustomed  to  outdoor  labor.  Then,  again, 
females  are  liable  to  many  difficulties  which  do  not  afflict  men,  and 
their  whole  system  is  more  complicated,  and  their  nervous  system 
more  irritable,  requiring  greater  caution,  and  they  can  not  bear  the 
same  stimulation  or  evacuations  as  the  opposite  sex ;  hence,  it  is 
necessary  to  use  the  utmost  care  with  them,  until  you  are  certain  of 
what  they  can  bear — ^the  same  with  children  and  very  old  people. 

Fear  and  anxiety  as  well  as  a  fretful  disposition  not  only  occasion 
but  aggravate  disease.  If  the  patient  has  confidence  in  the  nurse  or 
physician  good  progress  in  curing  disease  may  be  expected;  if  this 
can  not  be  obtained  and  held,  'tis  oetter  to  obtain  another  if  possible. 

A  knowledge  as  to  the  place  where  people  have  been  living  will 
often  help  to  determine  the  course  to  be  pursued;  for  those  who  have 
been  living  in  marshy  districts  will  be  subject  to  a  lower  grade  of  dis- 
ease than  those  inhabiting  higher  and  purer  sections;  and  those 
living  in  cities  are  more  subject  to  the  same  class  of  disease  than  those 
living  in  the  pure  air  of  the  country;  and  those  who  indulge  in  late 
suppers  and  stimulating  drinks  are  more  subject  to  disease,  that  f^'e 
also  of  a  more  difficult  character,  because  when  you  think  you  have 
them  safe,  one  indiscretion— perhaps  kept  from  your  knowledge  as 
much  as  possible  at  least — makes  them  worse  than  at  first.  I  always 
feel  that  such  ought  to  take  care  of  themselves,  but  as  long  as  there  is 
life  there  is  hopes  of  a  reformation — alasl  how  often  it  fails. 

Occupation  and  manner  of  life  will  often  help  to  distinguish  dis- 
ease, and  point  out  the  best  treatment — the  outdoor  laboring  man 
would  need  a  stronger  dose  than  one  whose  occupation  was  to  sit  upon 
the  shoemakers'  or  tailors'  bench,  even  with  the  same  disease. 


«  • 


i 


INTEODUCTION. 


'&:- 


The  present  condition  of  the  bowels  and  urinary  organs,  diet, 
manner  of  life,  what  medicines  has  been  taken  recently,  and  whether 
there  is  any  particular  condition  (called  by  physicians  idiosyncrasy ,J 
of  the  system  which  will  not  tolerate  (admit  of)  the  use  of  any  special 
medicine. 

Very  much  may  be  done  to  prevent  disease  as  well  as  to  overcome 
it  when  it  begins  to  manifest  itself;  therefore,  especial  attention  must 
be  paid  to  tlus  point  in  disease.  Many  persons  suppose  that  every- 
thing called  medicine  possesses  wonderful  power,  or  secret  charm  in 
overcoming  disease;  and  consequently  if  their  friend  has  taken,  or 
will  take  some  "patent  medicine"  that  the  proprietor — aware  of  this 
fact — has  given  a  wonderful  name  they  must  certainly  get  well,  and 
that  right  speedily;  but  this  is  all  a  mistake,  and  often  attended  with 
fatjil  consequences,  by  causing  them  to  neglect  well-tried  means  that 
were  withir  their  own  reach. 

Medicines  are,  of  course,  useful,  and  occasionally  even  a  patent 
medicine  may  be  just  the  thing  needed ;  but  as  its  composition  is  a 
secret,  it  is  far  better  to  depend  upon  things  which  are  known  to  be  of , 
value,  and  which  they  know  will  not  aggravate  (make  worse)  the  dis- . 
ease  they  are  seeking  to  relieve. 

The  digestive  powers  are  always  weakened  or  more  or  less  dis- 
turbed by  disease ;  hence,  the  diet  in  sickness  ought,  in  all  cases,  to  be 
of  a  light  and  nutritive  character.  In  cases  where  disease  has  been 
brought  on  by  over-eating,  abstinence  alone,  will  often  overcome  the 
difficulty. 

In  cases  of  inflammatory  complications  with  fevers,  pneumonias 
(inflammation  of  the  lungs),  plurisy  (inflammation  of  the  pleura — the 
membrane  that  covers  the  lungs  and  the  whole  inside  of  the  chest,  i. 
e.y  above  the  diaphragm — midriff*),  etc.,  etc.,  beef  tea,  gruels  and  infu- 
sions or  teas  of  mucilaginous  plants,  as  arrow-root  gruel,  panado  gruel 
— made  by  boiling  crumbs  of  bread  to  a  pulpy  consistence,  and  sweet- 
ing to  taste,  etc., — this  will  especially  hold  good  in  the  low  or  typhoid 
fevers  when  the  strength  must  be  held  up  with  beef  tea,  wines,  or 
brandy,  etc.  See  my  own  case  under  the  head  of  Typhoid  Pneu- 
monia. 

A  proper  attention  to  diet  in  chronic  disease  will  be  found  fully 
as  important  as  in  acute — recent  attacks — especially  so  in  those  of  a 
Dyspeptic  character,  from  which  low  spirits,  gas  or  wind  in  stomach 
or  bowels,  weak  nerves,  and  other  hypochondriacal  aff'ections  arise, 
receive  greater  benefit  from  solid  food,  with  a  proper  amount  of 
brandy  or  other  good  spirits  after  the  meal,  than  from  all  the  carmin- 
atives and  cordials  that  can  be  administered.    See  Dyspepsia. 

The  advantages  of  paying  especial  attention  to  diet  in  disease  is 
distinctly  seen  in  the  fact  that  in  Scurvy  none  of  the  "patent"  anti- 
scorbutics of  the  mariners*  chest  can  compare,  in  curing  the  disease,  to 
a  restored  vegetable  diet. 

And  medical  writers  inform  us  that  "  in  consumptions  when  the 
humors  (fluids  of  the  body)  are  vitiated  and  the  stomach  so  much 
weakened  as  to  be  unable  to  digest  the  solid  fibres  of  animals,  or  even 
to  assimilate  the  juices  of  vegetables,  a  diet  consisting  cliiefly  of  milk 
will  not  only  support  the  patient,  but  will  often  cure  the  disease  after 
every  other  medicine  has  failed."  This  lean  fully  endorse  substituting 
fresh  sweet  cream  for  the  milk,  with  the  addition  of  a  table-spoonful  of  good 
brandy  w<Xh  each  half  pint;  for  I  have  often  prescribed  it  in  consump- 


zii 


INTRODUCTION. 


'^ 


tion,  and  used  it  myself  in  typhoid  pneumonia,  and  also  in  other 
casMwith  the  happiest  results. 

Great  benefit  will  also  be  derived  by  a  proper  ventilation  of  the 
sick-rooiti,  and  for  those  who  are  able  to  take  outdoor  exercise,  either 
by  walking,  carriage,  or  horseback  riding  as  their  conveniencies  and 
strength  will  allow — horseback  riding  especially,  has  been  reported  to 
cure  many  cajses  of  incipient  (beginning)  consumptions. 

In  chronic  diseases  where  there  is  a  relaxed  or  soft  condition  of 
the  flesh,  cold,  or  tepid  bathing,  as  it  can  be  best  borne,  with  gym- 
nastic exercises,  or  field  labor,  as  it  can  be  done  without  fatigue,  will 
be  very  beneficial. 

It  18  also  of  the  utmost  importance  to  avoid  a  costive  condition  of 
the  bowels,  especially  of  a  chronic  (long  continued)  character. 

And  Ipst,  though  not  of  the  least  importance,  cleanliness—which  is 
said  to  be  next  to  Godliness — ^is  of  the  utmost  importance;  and,  in 
fact,  without  it  and  attention  to  diet,  it  is  of  .but  little  use  to  try  to 
cure  disease,  or  to  keep  long  free  from  it  when  well;  yet  I  am  not  one 
of  those  who  believe  in  the  "everlasting  washing,"  as  some  have 
taught  it— every  day.  Winter  and  Sumirier,  even  in  ice-cold  water,  but 
in  ordinary  health,  at  least,  once  a  week  in  Winter  and  twice  a  week  in 
Summer,  in  Water  tnat  is  comfortable  to  the  feelings,  not  so  cold  as  to 
strike  a  dread  upon  the  thought  of  bathing,  nor  so  hot  as  to  relax  the 
surface  so  but  what  it  will  even  regain  its  pleasurable  elasticity  and 
an  increased  feeling  of  comfort  for  having  bathed,  whether  it  be  cool 
or  warm  water. 

It  is  but  proper,  in  support  of  the  foregoing  opinions,  that  I  should 
give  a  few  quotations  from  authors  to  whom  great  credit  has  been 
given  for  wisdom  and  sound  judgement  in  the  means  of  preventing 
disease  as  well  as  in  restoring  to  health. 

Grahain,  says:  "I  have  seen  hundreds  of  miserable  dyspeptics 
who  had  suffered  almost  everything  for  years ;  scores  of  those  appar- 
ently consumptive ;  many  afflicted  for  years  with  fits  and  spasmodic 
afiections,  or  asthma,  or  sick-headache,  in  short,  I  have  seen  nearly 
every  form  of  chronic  disease,  after  resisting  almost  every  kind  of 
medical  treatment  for  months  and  years,  yield  in  a  very  short  time 
to  a  correct  diet  and  a  well-regulated  general  regimen." 

Cheyne,  a  celebrated  English  physician  of  about  100  years  ago, 
says:  "It  is  not  easily  to  be  credited  what  wonderful  efi'ects,  even  in 
the  most  desperate  and  universally-condemned-to-death  diseases,  I 
liave  seen  produced  by  an  exclusively  milk  and  grain  diet;  and  even 
these  the  thinnest  and  least  in  quantity  the  i)erspn  could  be  tolerably 
easy  under  ftom  the  pain  of  hunger,  and  continued  for  one^  two  or  more 
years.  Epilepsy  totally  cured,  universal  lepers  made  clean,  stone  and 
gravel  laid  quiet,  cancers  healed  and  palliated,  ulcerated  lungs  made 
sound,  and  schirrous  (a  cancerous,  hardened)  liver  made  pervious  (so 
that  the  fluids  would  pass  through  it),  and  all  accomplished  by  a  total 
obstinate  and  continued  milk  and  grain  or  course  flour  diet.  I  firmly 
believe,  and  am  as  mach  convinced  as  I  am  of  any  natural  efl'ect  that 
water  drihking  only,  with  a  diet  of  milk,  grain  and  fruit,  duly  con- 
tinued and  prudently  managed  with  proper  evacuations,  air,  and  ex- 
ercise, are  the  most  infallible  antidotes  for  all  obstinate  diseases  of 
body  and  mind.  This  regimen  I  have  for  the  last  twenty  years  pur- 
Buea."  , 


•',<! 


INTBODUCriON. 


xiii 


<,♦ 


It  would  seem  from  this  laat  endorsement  that  Gn^am  is  not  the 
only  one  who  believes  in  "Graham  bread." 

Beaich,  says:  "  When  (he  variom  functions  (the  special  action  of  the 
different  organs  of  the  body  taken  as  a  whole  are  called  functions)  of  , 
the  body  are  performed  with  ease  and  suffer  no  interruption^  the  body  is  said 
to  be  in  heaJOi,;  in  a  contrary  case,  it  is  diseased.  Considering  the  many 
dangers  to  which  man  is  exposed,  it  is  surprising  that  he  should  re< 
main  in  health  so  long  as  he  does,  and  our  astonishment  increases 
when  we  reflect  how  often  he  escapes  the  dangers  prepared  by  his 
own  hand.  B  '  Parental  Nature,  (the  vw  medicatrix  nature  of  the  an- 
cient writers,  ti^j  strength  of  power  of,  our  systems  to  correct  and  re- 
store health  under  disease,) '  frequently  repairs  the  injury  unknown 
to  us.*  To  sit  down  supinely,  (indolently,  carelessly,)  'with  the  notjton 
that  if  the  Majesty  of  Heaven  wills  us  to  die  we  certainly  shall,  not-  ^ 
withstanding  we  use  the  means  to  prolong  life;  and,  if  He  wills  the 
contrary,  we  shall  live,  notwithstanding  we  neglect  the  use  of  those 
means,  is  a  conduct  as  unscriptural  as  absurd.*  Disease  may  be  con- 
sidered the  consequence  of  the  moral,  or  rather  of  the  immoral  con- 
duct of  man,  in  deviating  from  a  line  prescribed  by  his  Maker." 

It  should  be  added  here,  that  many  times,  of  course,  diseases 
arise  from  our  ignorance  of  Natures*  Laws,  and  sometimes  from  expo- 
sures, etc.,  which  we  could  not  avoid ;  hence,  no  actual  guilt  attaches 
to  the  violator  and  suflferer. 

.  Sir  William  Temple,  says:  "0  Temperance,  though  physician  of 
the  soul  as  well  as  the  body,  the  best  guardian  of  youth  and  support 
of  old  age,  the  tutelar  godess  of  health  and  universal  medicine  of  life 
that  clears  the  head  and  cleanses  the  blood,  that  eases  the  stomach 
and  purges  the  bowels,  that  strengthens  the  nerves,  enlightens  the 
eyea  and  comforts  the  heart;  in  a  word,  that  secures  and  perfects  diges-  . 
tion,  and  thereby  avoids  the  fumes  and  winds  to  which  we  owe  the 
colic  and  those  sharp  humors  (fluids)  that  feed  the  scurvy  and  gout, 
and  those  slimy  dre^s  and  humors  of  which  the  gravel  and  stone  are 
formed  within  us,  diseases  to  which  mankind  are  exposed  rather  by 
the  viciousness  than  frailty  of  our  nature,  and  by  which  we  often  con- 
demn ourselves  to  greater  torments  and  miseries  of  life  than,  perhaps, 
have  yet  been  invented  by  anger  and  revenge,  or  inflicted  by  the 

greatest  tyrants  upon  the  worst  of  men.    And,  yet,  so  little  notion 
ave  the  generality  of  mankind  of  the  virtue  of  temperance  that  life 
with  them  is  nearly  one  continued  scene  of  intemperance.  * 

"How  quickly  does  the  pursuit  of  carnal  pleasures,  or  the  abuse 
of  intoxicating  liquors  ruin  the  best  constitutions?  Indeed  these 
vices  too  often  go  hand  in  hand,  especiallv  in  cities.  Hence  it  is  that 
we  so  often  see  the  votaries  of  Bacchus,  the  god  of  wine,  and  Venus, 
the  god  of  beauty  and  love,  even  before  they  have  arrived  at  the 
prime  of  life,  worn  out  with  diseases  and  hastening  with  swift  pace  to 
an  untimely  grave.  Did  men  reflect  upon  the  painml  diseases  and  pre- 
mature deaths  which  are  daily  occurring  through  these  direful  hanits, 
it  would  be  sufQcientj  one  would  think,  to  make  them  shrink  back 
with  horror  from  the  indulgences  even  of  their  darlin||  pleasures. 

But  the  worst  is  "the  innocent  too  often  feel  the  direful  effects  of  ' 
it.    How  many  wretched  orohans  are  to  be  seen  embracing  dung-hilli 
whose  parents,  regardless  of  the  future,  spent  in  riot  and  debauch, 
what  might  have  served  to  bring  up  their  offspring  in  a  decent  man- 
ner I    Howoften,  too,  do  we  behola  the  innocent  but  suffering  mother 


mm 


s 


adV  INTRODUCTION. 

w 

with  her  helpless  infants  pining  in  want,  Avhile  the  cruel  father  is 
indulging  his  insatiate  appetites. 

"A  life  of  irregularity  and  intemperance  has  the  certain  effect  to 
aestroy  persons  of  the  oest  constitution  even  in  the  prime  of  life ; 
while  on  the  other  hand,  regularity  and  temperance  will  fre(juently 

E reserve  men  for  a  great  length  of  time  who  are  of  a  very  delicate  or 
ad  constitution  and  far  gone  in  years.  Whoever  will  read  the  life 
Lewis  Cornaro  must  be  convincea  of  this.  This  Venetian  had  been 
adicted  to  a  life  of  intemperance  up  to  his  fortieth  jrear,  the  con- 
sequence of  which  was  that  a  heavy  train  of  infirmities  had  in- 
vaded him  and  made  great  inroads  on  his  constitution;  and 
after  having,  to  no  purpose,  tried  eveiy  means  of  relief  that  art 
and  medicine  admitted  of,  he  at  last,  by  the  advice  of  his  physicians, 
entered  ou  a  life  of  the  strictest  temperance  by  which  he  regained  his 
health  and  lived  to  the  good  old  age  of  over  100  years.  Daily  obser- 
vation has,  indeed,  fully  convinced  me  that  an  elderly  man,  even  of  a 
delicate  constitution,  who  leads  a  regular  and  sober  life,  has  a  better 
chance  of  a  long  one  than  a  young  man  of  the  best  constitution,  who 
invariably  leads  a  disorderly  one. 

'  "But  when  it  is  considered  that  many  serious  disorders  are  attrib- 
utable to  an  improper  diet,  and  that  in  almost  every  complaint  the  due 
direction  of  diet  is,  perhaps,  of  equal  importance  with  the  prescrip- 
tion of  medicine,  it  is  highly  blamable  to  neglect  thiapowerful  resource. 
To  delicate  women  and  sickly  persons,  to  pregnant  women,  and  those 
who  are  wet  nurses,  and  to  young  children,  rostrictions  on  diet  are 
absolutely  necessary." 

Hippocrates,  who  is  called  "the  father  of  medicine,"  has  wisely 
observed  that  if  a  man  eats  sparingly  and  »  inks  little,  he  is  nearly 
certain  of  bringing  no  disease  upon  himself,  i  '  that  a  moderate  sup- 
ply of  food  nourishes  the  body  best,  and  the  quantity  of  food  which 
nature  really  requires  for  her  support  is  small,  and  he  that  lives  tem- 
perately and  eats  and  drinks  moderately  at  each  meal,  stands  fair  to 
enjoy  sprightliness,  vivacity,  and  freedom  of  spirits.  Persons  who 
are  governed  by  temperance  and  regularity,  are  rarely  hurt  by  melan- 
choly or  other  affections  of  the  mind.  To  have  a  clear  head  we  must 
have  a  clean  stomach,  for  this  is  the  grand  reservoir  in  which  the  food 
is  first  deposited,  and  thence  its  nutritive  power  is  distributed  through 
all  parts  of  the  body." 

One  of  the  greatest  errors  that  many  people  fall  into  is  tha;t  of  eat- 
ing to  much  at  a  meal,  distending  the  stomach  and  over-burdening 
the  digestive  powers,  causing  the  retention  of  food  in  the  stomach 
longer  than  the  laws  of  health  will  permit ;  hence,  the  food  under- 
goes fermentation  giving  rise  to  gas  or  "wind  in  the  stomach"  and 
bowels,  sour  belchings  of  watery  fluids,  stupor,  or  sleepiness,  head- 
ache, and  finally  the  horrors  of  dyspepsia. 

Beach  says:  "He  that  consults  his  health  must  check  his  appetite, 
and  invariably  rise  from  the  table  with  the  ability  and  disposition  to 
eat  and  drink  still  more  than  he  has  done  without  over-distention  of 
the  stomach.  He  should  also  diligently  apply  himself  to  discover 
what  kinds  of  fbod  are  best  suited  to  him.  The  best  rule  will  bo  not 
to  take  any  thing  but  in  such  quantity  as  the  stomacn  can  easily  di- 
gest, and  to  make  use  of  only  those  things,  which  from  observation 
and  experience,  the  person  has  found  to  Hgree  with  him.  The  quality 
as  well  as  quantity  is,  therefore,  to  be  taken  into  consideration.    By 


V, 


IMTBODUOriON. 


xy 


repeated  trials  and  experience  any  man  may  acquire  a  perfect  knowl- 
edge of  his  constitution,  and  ascertain  not  only  what  food,  but  like- 
wise the  liquor,  that  best  agrees  with  his  stomach,  and  in  regulating 
his  diet,  he  ma^  place  a  safer  reliance  on  his  own  judgement  than  he 
can  on  the  opinion  of  his  medical  attendant,  be  he  w&v  so  skillful." 

Attention  to  Diet  and  Temperance  is  not  only  necessanr  for  the 
preBervation  of  health,  but  is  of  equalimportance  in  the  cure  oi  disease ; 
and  very  many  diseases^  especially  of  a  dyspeptic  character,  may  be 
cured  by*  these  precautions  alone.  Therefore,  all  over-eating,  by 
which  the  coats  of  the  stomach  are  distended  beyond  a  healthful  con- 
dition, ax^d  which  is  more  likely  to  arise  if  one  partakes  of  a  great  va- 
riety of  dishes,  should  certainly  be  avoided.  Hence,  the  more  simple 
the  diet  the  better,  provided  the  food  is  of  a  healthy  character. 

Dr.  Cheyne  thinks  that  most  of  the  chronic  diseases,  the  infirmi- 
ties of  old  age  and  short  lives,  are  to  be  attributed  to  over-eating  and 
drinking;  and  that  they  may  be  prevented  or  cured  by  proper  atten- 
tion to  these  points. 

"But,  if  abstinence  is  not  isufiicient  for  the  cure  of  disear-e,  yet  it 
greatly  assists  the  operation  of  medicines,  and  is  a  preventive  against 
a  multitude  of  dangerous  disorders.  Several  writers  relate  extraordi- 
nary cures  performed  b}r  it^  and  many  instances  of  its  extending  the 
time  of  human  life.  It  is,  indeed,  surprising  to  what  a  degree  of  age 
the  early  Christians  of  the  East^  wno  retired  from  persecution  into  the 
deserts  of  Arabia  and  Egypt,  lived  healthful  and  cheerful,  on  a  very 
little  food. .  Gassian  assures  us,  that  the  common  allowance  for  24 
hours  was  only  12  ounces  of  bread  and  mere  water ;  and  adds,  that'on 
this  spare  diet,  Arsenius,  tutor  to  the  Emperor  Arcadius,  lived  120 
years,  and  many  others  to  nearly  the  same  age.  A  man  of  the  name 
of  Laurence  preserved  his  life  to  140  years,  by  temperance  and  labor. 
And  Spotswood  mentions  one  man  who  attained  the  age  of  175  years, 
by  means  of  proper  abstinence." 

"Wonderful  cures,  says  Dr.  MeuseJ  have  been  affected  by  simpli- 
city of  diet.  The  father  of  Prof.  Cooper  of  South  Carolina,  was  cured, 
in  London,  of  an  asthma,  to  which  he  had  been  long  subject,  by  an  ex- 
clusive diet  of  boiled  carrots  /oi^^  two  weeks,  as  recommended  by  John 
Wesley,  in  his  '  Primitive  Physic,'  during  this  time  he  drank  little 
water.  He  remained  well  for  12  years ;  but  having  returned  to  his 
former  generous  living,  he  was  again  attacked.  I  have  heard  of 
another  cure  by  the  same  diet. 

"The  disease  called  'broken  wind,*  (heaves)  in  horses,  which  is 
no  more  than  asthma  in  the  human  species,  is  cured  in  England,  by 
an  exclusive  diet  of  the  same  vegetables. 

"A  lady  in  Philadelphia  was  cured  of  a  most  severe  rheumatism 
by  a  diet  of  milk  solely ;  and  Dr.  Cheyne  records  that  Dr.  Taylor,  a 
contempory  (living  at  the  same  time)  with  himself,  was  cured  of  epi- 
lepsy by  the  same  diet. 

"In  eating  our  food,  due  care  should  be  taken  to  chew,  or  masti- 
cate it  sufficiently,  previous  to  its  being  swallowed.  This  is  a  point  de- 
serviii^  of  a  ver^  strict  attention,  and  may  "be  deemed  Xhefir^t  process  of 
dijrestion,  for  without  the  Holi«l  parts  of  our  food  being  well  triturated 
(ground  to  a  fine  powuer  in  the  mouth,  which  at  the  same  time  is  in- 
con>orated  w"  a  due  proportion  of  salivary  secretion,  a  secretion 
thrown  out  b>  (he  glandn  emptying  into  the  mouth,)  it  cannot  be  con- 
verted into  healthy  nutriment. 


-% 


xvi 


IMTBODUCTIOy. 


'*Th,e  simpUcity  of  aliments,  or  food,  and  temperance  are,  in  fact, 
th«  abundant  sources  of  health  and  life.  It  is  sufficient,  says  Plu- 
tarch, to  have  the  taste  of  (ru«  pleasure  to  be  temperate.  Regimen 
has  the  greatest  influence,  not  only  upon  the  physical  (bodily),  but  on 
the  mental  part  of  man." 

These  being  the  facte,  as  established  by  the  observations  of  the 
best  men,  all  along  down  through  the  ages  of  time,  to  the  present,  are 
they  not  of  sufficient  importance,  to  receive  the  strictest  attention  of 
all  those  who  believe  themselves  responsible  4;o  their  families,  and  to 
the  all-wise  Creator,  and  of  those  who  are  not  willing  to  suffer  the 
consequences  of  their  faults,  without  complaint.  Those  who  will  not 
pay  attention  to  what  h{is  alreadv  been  said  upon  these  subjects  would 
not  give  heed  "though  one  should  rise  from  the  dead ;"  and  tell  them 
the  same  facts;  hence,  I  need  not  follow  this  part  of  our  Work  by 
further  remarks,  or  quotations;  and  shall  only  add  a  few  remarks  on 
the  subject  of  vegetable,  as  compared  with  (mimU  food. 

Some  claim  that  vegetable  food  only  should  ever  be  used ;  and 
their  principal  argument  is,  that  it  is  easier  of  digestion,  and  less 
likely  to  putrify  and  ferment  in  the  stomach  than  animal  food;  claim- 
ing also  that  the  bile  is  more  healthy,  and  that  the  peristaltic  motion 
of  the  bowels  is  kept  up  (that  motion  of  the  bowels  called  also 
vermicular,  or  a  kind  of  clasping  or  contracting  and  relaxing  of  the 
intestines  m  rings,  passing  the  food  forward  from  the  contracted  part 
into  the  relaxed  part  below),  preventing  costiveness.  which  is  the 
source  or  cause  of  many  diseases;  and  especially  so  wnen  the  diet  is 
largely  made  u^  of  apples,  peaches,  pears,  prunes,  raisins,  tamarinds, 
plumbs,  or  berries,  which  are  known  to  keep  the  bowels  solvent,  or 
moderately  loose ;  but  I  believe  in  a  moderate  and  proper  use  of  meat 
as  well  as  vegetables  unless  it  be  in  particular  cases  of  disease,  for  a 
time,  and  that  it  is  of  just  as  much  importance  in  some  diseases  to 
have  animal  food,  or  its  nutritive  parts — what  should  we  do  without 
beef  tea  in  typhoid  and  other  low  grades  of  fever?  Notwithstanding,  it 
was  claimed  by  others  long  before  Darwin  was  born,  that  no  matter 
whether  we  consider  the  teeth  and  jaws  or  tne  stomach,  the  human 
race,  closely  resembles  that  of  the  monkey,  all  of  which,  in  their  nat- 
ural haunts  eat  only  vegetable  food ;  but,  I  be^  leave  to  say  here,  that 
I  no  more  believe  that  the  human  family  originated  from  the  monkey 
than  I  do  that  we  come  "by  chance" — without  a  Creator:  but,  that  I 
fully  believe  that  man  is  the  highest  manifestation  of  the  highest  wis- 
dom and  skill  of  Him  who  made  the  Worlds,  and  holds  them  in  their 
whirling  orbits,  by  His  own  Almighty  power.  And  I  also  as  fblly 
believe  that  it  is  pleasing  to  Him  to  see  us,  not  only  doing  all  we  can 
to  promote  our  own  health  and  consequent  usefulness;  but  also  that 
He  desires  us  to  do  the  greatest  possible  amount  of  good  we  can  to 
others,  and  holds  us  responsible  for  any  neglect,  upon  our  part,  in  the 
whole  matter;  and,  it  is  upon  this  ground,  und  upon  this  oelief,  that 
the  writing  of  this  Second  Keceipt  Book  was  undertaken,  and  accom- 
plished; believing  that  a  greater  good  would  be  done  to  my  fellow 
creatures,  than  in  an;^  other  way  in  which  I  could  use  the  improved 
health,  that  in  His  wisdom  he  had  given  me. 

It  18  generally  acknowledged  that  a  majority  of  the  Diseases  to 
which  the  human  &mily  are  liable,  would  get  well  of  themselves, 
even  without  the  assistance  of  the  physician,  or  medicines,  with 
proper  care,  or  nursing;  for  it  is  also  a  well  established  fact  that  there 


■  'X. 


k 


n 


INTRODUCTION. 


XTli 


\ 


I 


] 


is  a  prlHciple  in  nature  calculated  not  only  to  throw  off  disease;  but 
also  to  prevent  an  attack.  The  most  carefully  conducted  experimAntii 
have  settled  this  fact  beyond  a  doubt.  Some  physicians  have  called 
this  by  one  name  and  others  by  ;>nother.  Nature  is  said  to  perform 
these  cures. 

Dr.  Williams,  says :  "  In  organized  beings,  a  certain  conservative 
power,  which  opposes  the  operation  of  noxius  agents,  and  labors  to 
expel  them  when  they  are  introduced.  The  existence  of  this  power 
has  long  been  recognized,  and  in  former  days  it  was  impersonated 
(named).  It  was  the  archseus  of  Von  Helmont ;  the  anima  of  Stahl ; 
'  the  vis  medicatrix  naturx  of  Cullen,  etc.  But  without  supposing  itjto 
be  aught  distinct  frqm  the  attributes  (property,  or  power)  of  living 
matter,  we  see  its  frequent  operation  in  tlie  common  ])erformance  of 
excretion  (the  passages  from  the  bowels,  urinary  organs,  and  the  skin, 
by  sweat,  is  excretion — the  excrements) ;  in  the  careful  manner  in 
which  the  noxious  products  of  the  body,  and  oflending  substances  in 
food  are  ejected  from  the  system  ;  in  the  How  of  tears  to  wash  a  grain 
of  dust  from  the  eye;  in  the  act  of  sneezing  and  coughing  to  discharge 
,  irritating  matters  Irom  the  air  passages,  and  in  the  slower,  more  compli- 
cated, but  not  less  obvious  example  of  inflammation,  effusion  (passing 
out)  of  lymph  (a  colorless  fluid)  and  suppuration,  by  which  a  thorn  or 
other  extraneous  object  is  removed  from  the  flesh. 

"  This  vis  conservatrix  (strength  to  preserve  health)  is  alive  to  the 
exciting  causes  of  disease,  and  in  persons  of  full  health  it  is  generally 
,  sufficient  to  resist'them.  How  it  resists  them  will  depend  upon  what 
they  are.  For  instance,  is  cold  the  cause?  This  throws  tno  blood 
inwardly,  which,  by  increasing  the  intt  rnal  secretions  and  exciting  the 
heart  to  increased  action,  estabUshes  a  calorific  (heat  producing)  pro- 
cess which  overcomes  the  cold.  Is  the  Ciuse  improper  food  ?  The  pre- 
serving power  operates  by  discharging  this  speedily  by  vomiting,  or  by 
diarrhea.  Is  it  a  malarious  or  contagious  posion  ?  It  is  carried  off  by 
an  increase  of  some  of  the  secretions.  But,  if  this  resisting  power  be 
weakened,  locally  or  generally,  or  if  the  exciting  cause  is  too  strong 
for  it,  then  the  cause  acts,  and  disease  begins," 

And  now  then,  all  that  is  required  of  the  physician,  or  nurse,  and 
in  fact,  all  that  they  can  do  is  to  aid  these  principles  of  action  in  the 
system  ;  and  to  do  this  to  the  best  advantage,  makes  the  best  doctor. 

The  questions  to  be  settled,  then  are,  what  course  does  nature  pur- 
sue, to  remove  disease,  and  how  can  we  best  assist  her  in  this  work  ? 

In  fevers,  and  acute,  or  recent  inflammations  this  is  accomplished 
by  a  concentrated  action  of  vital  forces,  causing  an  increased  secretion 
by  the  organs  that  in  health,  throw  off  these  harmful  materials  from 
the  blood;  such  as  the  kidneys,  skin,  and  glands  that  open  into  the 
intestinal  canal — causing  an  increased  flow  of  urine,  perspiration,  or 
loosened  action  of  the  bowels ;  but  if  the  disease  becomes  pretty 
active,  or  firmly  established,  one,  or  more,  of  these  organs  becomes 
more  or  less  inactive  ;  and  according  to  the  degree  of  this  inactivity 
will  be  the  severity  of  the  case  ;  yet,  if  a  favorable  result  is  ultimately 
obtained,  whether  by  nature,  or  with  the  aid  of  medicine,  the  secre- 
tion will  be  restored,  and,  probably  largely  increased,  as  the  disease 
declines ;  and  the  prevailing  opinion  among  medical  writers  is  at 
.  this  increased  secretion  is  not  tne  necessary  process  of,  but  the  rtouU 
of  the  cure.  But  these  same  authorities  forget  to  inform  us  that  the 
system  will,  in  about  three-fourthg  of  the  cases,  relieve  itself  of  .disease 

2— »B.  CHASK'B  WCOSro  RECKIPr  BOOK.  ..-^.^ 


zviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


In  support  of  this  position.  I  shall  quote  from  Prof.  Scuddor's 
"Domestic  Medicine."  This  author  is  a  professor  in  the  Eclectic  Med- 
ical Institute,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio.,  and  author  of  the  "Eclectic  Prac- 
tice of  Medicine."  'Diseases  of  Womwi  aiad  Children,"  "Specific 
Mediation  and  Specific  Medicines "  also  a  work  on  "Inhalation;" 
and  Editor  of  the  "Eclectic  Medical  Journal,"  of  the  smo  place;  so 
it  may  be  seen  that,  at  least,  with  Eclectice  he  is  "a  power."  He  says 
upon  the  subject  of  "How  does  Nature  remove  Disease,"  and  our 
proper  method  of  helping  her  to  do  it: 

"Any  one  who  carefully  examines  the  properties  and  action  of  all 
the  most  prominent  articles  of  the  materia  medica,  can  not  fail  to  bo 
convinced  that  a  very  large  majority  of  them  owe  their  beneficial 
effects  either  to  u  direct  or  indirect  action  in  increasing  excretion  and 
the  elimination  (throwing  off)  of  morbid  materials  from  the  system. 
Thus  the  classes  of  diaphoretics,  diuretics,  and  cathartics,  act  directly  in 
this  way,  and  are  administered  for  this  purpose.  The  entire  class  of 
aOeraiives.  also,  undoubtedly  owe  their  beneficial  influence  in  most 
part  to  tneir  eliminating  action.  EmHica  not  only  act  directly  as 
eliminatives,  bv  causing  the  evacuation  of  morbid  secretions  from  the 
stomach,  but  also  indirectly  b^  their  sedative  and  relaxing  effects  ui)on 
the  system  when  under  a  high  state  of  exciteniient^  this  relaxation 
being  almost  invariably  followed  by  an  increased  action  of  the  skin, 
kidnevs,  and  bowels.  So  with  the  prominent  class  of  sedatives, 
though  not  directly  affecting  the  secretorv  apparatus,  yet  by  their  con- 
trolling influence  m  lessening  the  circulation,  high  vascular  excite- 
ment is  subdued,  and  secretion  is  the  natural  result. 

"If  we  trace  the  course  of  any  general  disease  where  no  treat- 
.  ment  has  been  pursued,  we  will  find  that  increased  secretion  and 
oonsequent  elim  ination  always  precedes  a  change  for  the  better;  and 
the  same  is  true  when  even  the  most  opposite  remedies  have  been 
used.  Without  this  increased  elimination  docs  take  place,  death  is 
inevitable.  Acting  on  these  views,  Eclectic  physicians  have  been 
very  successful  in  treating  the  common  acute  diseases  of  this  country. 
Their  attention  has  been  especially  drawn  to  the  importance  of  due 
attention  to  these  emunctories,  (any  organ  that  carries  off  useless  or 
injurious  matters)  and  a  large  portion  of  the  treatment  is  directed  to 
stimulate  elimination  in  this  way.  In  addition  to  this,  the  fact  gener- 
ally recognized  by  them,  that  in  disease  there  is  always  a  depres- 
sion of  the  vital  force  of  the  system,  and  that  this  should  bo  kept  up 
by  tonics  and  stimulants,  has  also  added  materially  to  their  success. 

"That  nature  is  able  to  cure  almost  all  curable  diseases,  is  clearly 
proved  by  the  results  of  homoepathic  treatment.  There  are  but  com- 
paratively few  who  have  any  faith  in  their  attenuations  and  dilutions, 
and  yet  we  find  that  more  favorable  results  are  obtained  under  this 
plan  than  under  the  old  depletive  system.  This  well-known  fact  is 
sufi&cient  evidence  that  the  sick  will  get  well  without  medicine,  and 
that  medicine  said  to  be  scientifically  administered,  is  responsible  for 
no  small  percentage  of  deaths  under  regular  treatment."  (I  am  glad 
to  be  able  to  say,  of  the  "regulars"  in  the  Univei'sity  of  Michigan, 
for  some  years  past,  great  advance  has  been  made  from,  or  upon  the 
old  blood-letting,  and  mercurializing  system). 

"If  this  be  so,  you  might  well  ask  me,  what  is  the  use  of  physi-  ' 
cians,  or  medicioe?    The  province  of  medicine  is  undoubtedly  to 
place  the  system  in  such  condition  that  it  can  resist  disease,  remoye 


INTUODUCTION. 


xix 


0 

» 

0 

s 

"•41 

r 

•      • 

1 

,» 

each  material  as  may  endanger,  fbo  integrity  of  its  structure,  and 
repair  such  lesions  of  structure  as  maybe  produced.  As  examples: 
the  stomach  has  been  overloaded  with  crude  indigestible  material, 
its  function   is  impaired,  the   entire   system   sympathizes,  and  the 

Eerson  is  sick;  nature  will  sometimes  remove  the  oflendin^  material 
y  vomiting,  at  others,  by  the  bowels;  art  (tne  nurse  or  physician)  steps 
in,  gives  an  emetic,  and  the  disease  is  at  once  arrested.  The  bowftl^ 
become  torpid,  secretion  is  arrested,  and  the  material  remains  to  some 
extent  in  tne  blood,  impairing  the  functions  of  the  entire  body;  th^ 
natural  powers  of  tne  system  will  be  sufficient  in  a  very  large  major- 
ity of  cases  to  re-establish  the  secretion,  but  days  may  be  required : 
art  gives  a  cathartic,  and  the  secretion  is  at  once  restored.  The  person 
has  oeen  exposed  to  vegetable  malaria.  The  blood  is  poisoned,  and 
fever  is  the  result.  In  a  very  large  majority  of  cases,  nature  is  stifli- 
cient  to  remove  the  disease,  but  weeks  maybe  required  to  effect  it; 
art  steps  in,  and  by  the  use  of  remedies  to  restore  the  secretions,  and 
quinine  to  restore  innervation,  (to  the  nervous  system)  and  for  its  antag- 
onistic action  to  the  malarial  poison,  the  disease  in  arrested  in  two  or 
three  days.  In  continued  fever,  as  wo  have  already  seen,  the  disease 
will  be  removed  by  the  natural  powers  of  the  system  in  75  or  80  per 
oent,  of  the  cases,  but  a  period  of  weeks  will  be  required ;  art  fur- 
nishes a  special  sedative,  {veratrum  liride  and  aconite)  which  quiets 
the  excitement  of  the  circulation,  and  relaxes  the  system,  and  reme- 
dies which  re-establish  the  secretions,  and  thus  in  a  few  days  the 
fever  poison  is  removed.  We  do  not  in  these  cases  save  life  but 
in  few  instances,  because  but  few  would  die  if  left  to  the  natural 
powers  of  the  system.  We  do,  however,  shorten  the  period  of  sick- 
ness two-thirds  or  three-fourths,  save  much  suffering,  and  prevent 
that  great  exhaustion  and  impairment  of  vitality  which  would  fre- 
quently result.  In  doing  thin,  ^ve  rest  cur  claim  as  benefactors  of 
humdnity. 

"In  other  cases  we  set  up  a  different  action  in  the  system,  which 
is  but  temporary,  and  unattended  with  danger,  to  relieve  disease  of 
some  important  organ  or  part.  We  thus  give  stimulant  cathartics  in 
inflammation  of  the  brain  and  other  organs,  diverting  determination 
of  blood  from  the  part  originally  diseased  to  the  bowels,  and  thus 
lessening  or  arresting  the  inflammatory  action.  For  the  same  reasons 
we  use  the  sinapism,  (mustard  plaster)  blister,  cups,  or  irritating 
plaster. 

"In  others  again  we  are  enabled  to  employ  a  specific,  which  acts 
directly  upon  the  diseased  structure,  restoring  its  liealthy  function,  or 
neutralizing  the  poison  which  is  the  cause  of  the  diseased  manifesta- 
tion. As  examples  of  this,  we  may  instance  the  employment  of  the  tincture 
of  muriate  of  iron  in  erysipelas,  tlie  use  of  belladonna  in  scarlet  fever,  the. 
arosera,  {drosera  Rotundifolia — Sundew — a  small  plant  growing  in  bogs 
in  Europe  and  America,  near  muddy  shores,  or  ponds  or  rivers,  etc.,) 
in  whooping-cough,  and  the  cough  of  measles,  the  bromide  of  ammonium  in 
s{/me  causes  of  epilepsy,  etc.  It  is  true,  doubtless,  that  in  the  strict 
acceptation  of  tne  term,  we  have  no  specifics  in  medicine,  but  it  is 
only,  as  I  believe,  because  our  knowledge  of  disease  and  the  action 
of  remedies  is  imperfect. 

"In  other  cases  we  stimulate  the  various  or^ns  to  a  better  per- 
formance of  their  functions,  (particular  actions)  and  furnish  to  the 
body  the  material  for  increasing  its  tonicity  and  reoairing  the  waste 


xz 


INTRODUCmON. 


of  structure.  For  this  purpose  we  use  the  bitter  tonics,  iron,  phosphorus, 
sulphur,  the  alkaline  baaes  of  the  blood  and  tissues,  acuu,  and  fatty, 
and  albuminous,  (egg-like)  material  that  is  easily  appropriated. 

"In  all  that  we  do,  we  keep  constantly  before  us  the  physiological 
action  of  the  different  organs  or  parts,  and  the  normal,  (healthy) 
action  of  the  body  as  a  whole,  and  as  far  as  possible,  bend  every 
means  to  get  such  normal  action.  And  finally,  we  carefully  husband 
our  patient's  strength  and  power,  and  prevent  their  unnecessary 
expenditure  or  their  direction  in  a  wrong  channel.  This,  it  seems  to 
-no,  is  tlio  line  of  duty  for  the  physician,  and  the  only  one  in  which 
his  efforts  will  be  attended  with  success." 

But  before  I  enter  upon  the  description  of  Medicines  which  may 
be  used,  I  wish  to  say  a  word  about  an  item  or  two  which  may  not  be 
used,  i.  e.,  bleeding  and  calomel;  and  I  am  very  glad  (for  the  sake  of 
humanity  and  for  the  honor  of  that  class  of  physicians  who  delight  to 
be  called  "tlie  regularSj"  but  who  were  the  original  Quacks,  and  who 
now  delight  to  call  everybody  else  Quacks  who  does  not  bow  to  their 
dictum,  to  be  able  to  say,  that  generally,  they  do  not  resort  to  these 
horrid  practices,  once,  where  they  used  to  do  so  a  hundred  iimeB]  in 
other  words  they  are  becoming  Eclectic  as  fast  as  they  can  become 
acquainted  with  our  truly  valuable  remedies. 

"This  Medicine  was  introduced  in  1493,  by  Paracelsus,  of  Swit- 
zerland, who  was  the  great  prototype  (type  or  model,  in  this  case  the 
leader)  of  all  sncceeding  Quacks,  as  the  Germans  called  all  Quacks 
who  used  it,  from  the  name  Quacksilver,  given  to  it  by  them ;  but,  in 
the  year  1871, — 378  years  after  it  was  introduced,  and  had,  undoubt- 
edly, killed  its  hundreds  of  thousands,  it  was  announced,  in  the  Medi- 
cal Department  of  the  Western  Home,  this  Department  being  under 
the  management  of  R,  A.  Gunn,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Surgery  in  Ben- 
nett Medical  College,  of  Chicago,  "  that  the  old  theory  of  the  use  of  mer- 
cury  as  a  medicine  is  exploded;"  but  I  give  the  whole  item,  for  the  sat- 
isfaction of  those  who  have  not  yet  seen  it;  for  there  will  be  some, 
no  doubt,  who  will  cling  to  it  yet,  like  a  drowning  man  is  said  to  cling 
to  a  straw.    The  announcement  is  as  follows: 

"The  Use  of  ^Iekcury  as  a  Medicine. — For  along  time  public 
opinion  has  been  ooposed  to  the  use  of  mercuiy  as  a  medicine;  and 
whenever  a  physician  would  prescribe  it  in  any  form,  many  objections 
would  be  raised  by  the  patient  and  his  friends. 

"Though  the  people  looked  upon  it  as  a  dangerous  medicine,  yet 
in  the  worst  form  of  a  disease  many  would  gladly  take  it  as  affording 
the  only  chance  for  recoverv,  and  the  physician  prescribing  it  also 
looked  upon  his  favorite  calomel  as  his  sheet-anchor  in  the  cure  of 
disease. 

"  But  a  change  has  taken  place,  and  we  are  now  informed  that 
mercury  does  not  posscns  any  virtue  as  *a  medicine  to  act  on  the  liver.' 
Scientific  investigation  has  demonstrated  that  mercury  does  not  increase  the 
Jioiv  of  bile  from  the  liver,  but,  on  the  contrary,  that  it  diminishes  the  quan* 
tity  of  that  secretion ;  and  hence  the  old  theory  of  the  use  of  mercury  as  a 
medinne  is  exploded.  As  its  action  on  the  liver  was  all  that  its  advo- 
cates claimed  for  it,  and  as  this  supposed  action  is  now  disproved,  it 
it  must  necessarily  be  dropped  from  the  list  of  remedial  agents,  and  fall  into 
tluxt  qbsrarify  its  injurious  effects  have  enforced. 

"  For  tlio  benefit  of  those  who  may  not  be  acquainted  with  the  fact, 
we  would  state  that  a  committee  oi  seven  of  the  ahUii  men  of  JEurope 


'.  V, 


r     I 


'f'A 


n 


INTBODUCTION. 


zxi 


were  appointed  to  investigate  the  action  of  mercury,  and  after  contin' 
iiing  tneir  experiments  over  a  period  of  three  yeart,  tliey  proved 
beyond  the  possibility  of  a  doubt  that  the  flow  of  bile  from  the  liver 
was  diminished  instead  of  increased  by  its  use,  and  further,  that  its  use 
always  produced  an  injurious  effect  on  the  system.** 

Such  an  acknowledgement  as  this  cominfffrom  Prof.  Gunn,  form- 
erly the  Professor  of  Surgery  in  the  Medical  Department  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michi^n,  and  now  holding  the  Bame  position  in  the  prin- 
cipal Alopathic  College  west  of  here — Chicago — ought  to  be  considered 
euffiderU  to  settle  the  question  of  the  impropriety  of  the  further  use  of  mer- 
cury as  a  medicine.  It  should  never  be  used.  It  never  should  have 
been  used  ;  and  it  is  cause  for  great  rejoicing  to  the  human  family, 
which  has  so  severely  suffered  from  'ts  use,  that  it  has  finally  re- 
ceived its  *' death  stroke,    even  "in  the  house  of  its  friends." 

What  has  brought  this  about? 

For  very  many  years,  large  numbers  of  the  people  had  become 
satisfied  that  it  was  a  very  injurious  article  to  be  used  as  a  medicine  ; 
but  until  about  fifty  years  ago,  it  had  ruled  supreme,  in  the  hands  of 
the  "regulars  "  that  is,  up  to  about  that  time,  and  for  a  few  years  later, 
it  was  the  "  regular  "  destroyer  of  life  and  happiness  to  thousands  who 
suffered  it  to  be  administered  to  them. 

But  about  this  time  there  arose  an  eminent  physician,  by  the 
name  of  Wooster  Beach,  whose  eminence,  at  that  time  consisted  in 
curing  his  patients  without  the  use  of  mercery  or  bleeding  ;  and  he  pub- 
lished the  "American  Practice,"  for  family  use,  condemning,  in  the 
strongest  terms,  both  the  lancet  and  mercim/;  and  he  and  his  follow- 
ers have  persisted  in  thai  condemnation  to  such  an  extent,  and  shown 
"a  more  excellent  way,"  that  finally,  those  who  advocated  their  use 
either  from  fear  of  losing  their  practice,  or  from  a  s«nse  of  duty,  no 
doubt  sometimes  one  of  these  causes  and  sometimes  the  other,  first 
induced  a  consideration  of  the  question — then  finally,  their  good 
sense  caused  them  to  gradually  open  their  eyes  to  their  utter  unfit- 
ness for  the  prominent  places  they  occupied;  but  in  the  meantime 
Eclectie  Medical  Colleges  were  opened  for  the  education  of  young 
men  for  this  Profession,  until  there  is  now  over  5,000  well  education 
men  in  the  practice  of  medicine,  according  to  the  rules  of  what  is 
now  known  among  us  as  "American  Eclecticism,"  in  contradistinction 
to  the  Alopaths  who  claim  that  they  are  the  true  Eclectics.  I  hope  it 
may  prove  so  in  the  end;  but  there  is  too  much  illiberality  as  yet, 
except  in  the  smaller  number,  to  claim  siich  an  honorable  title. 

Beach,  with  a  few  co-laborers,  in  the  cause  of  medical  reform, 
established  an  Eclectic  College  at  Worthington,  Ohio;  but  this  was 
not  kept  up  but  a  few  years ;  after  which  the  Eclectic  Medical  Insti- 
tute of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  was  established  and  it  has  become,  in  my 
estimation,  at  least,  the  best  organized  institution  among  us,  and  the 
time  is  not  far  distant  when  there  will  be  one,  at  least,  of  their  rep- 
resentatives in  every  neighborhood  of  our  whole  country;  and  if  they 
have  as  good  success  in  their  profession,  as  has  generally  attended 
them  heretofore,  they  will  be  welcomed  by  the  people. 

The  "Institute"  at  Cincinnati  was  burned  during  the  past  year; 
but  it  has  been  re-built  and  re-opened,  with  a  be*ier  equipment,  and 
better  success  than  before  the  fire.  This  is  a  mero  statement  of  the 
facts  that  has  led  on,  from  a  small  beginning,  to  the  final  triumph 
over  the  use  of  mercury  avd  the  abuse  of  the  lancet.     For  particulars 


TT 


xxii 


INTRODUCTION. 


about  the  Eclectic  Medical  Institue,  and  of  the  University  of  Mich- 
igan, see  the  cuts  in  this  Work  illustrating  these  institutions. 

To  show  our  readers  a  little  of  the  abnae  of  the  lancet,  I  will  give 
a  single  quotation  only,  from  Dr.  Beach's  American  Practice.  He 
says : 

**Dr.  Sandwich,  an  Enpfllsh  Kiirj^eon,  has  written  a  traatise  recom- 
mending, in  the  highest  terms,  the  most  copious  depletions  {bleedinga). 
He  informs  us  that  in  every  species  of  inflammation  it  is  necessary,  to 
bleed  in  quick  Huccession-'  and  that,  'unless  Wo  speedily  repeat  our 
bleedings,  we  often  actually  increase  the  violence  of  the  disease,  and 
convert  what  was  mere  conjjestion  (unnatural  accumulation  of  blood 
in  the  part)  into  positive  inflammation.'  He,  indeed,  lays  down  the 
following  position  as  a  practical  maxim,  (a  condensed  proposition,  to 
be  regarded  as  an  important  truth):  'Whenever  an  inflammation  is 
not  cured  by  the  first  bleeding,  the  operation  should  be  repeated 
every  two,  four,  or  six  hours,  until  it  is."' 

"Dr.  Sandwich  presents  a  case  in  point,  viz.:  of  pneumonia 
(inflamnnation  of  the  lung),  in  which  30  ounces  of  blood  were  first 
taken  at  12  noon.  At  8  o'clock  30  leaches  were  applied  to  the  affected 
side.  At  G  next  day,  20  ounces  more  blood  were  taken ;  in  the  evening 
60  small  leaches  were  applied  to  the  side.  On  the  third  day,  at  6,  the 
pulse  being  110,  20  ounces  of  blood  were  taken,  and  a  consulting  phy- 
Bician  sent  for.  The  relief  obtained  at  this  time  was  not  decisive 
(the  patient  was  not  dead  yet).  The  blood  still  showed  no  size ;  nev- 
ertheless, I  was  certain,'"  says  Dr.  S.,  "that  the  disease  was  pneu- 
monia, and  anxiously  pressed  another  bleeding,  which  was  overruled. 
Another  consulting  physician  was  accordingly  sent  for:  but,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  diflTerence  of  opinion  between  the  twj,  the  patient  was 
not  again  bled  until  the  afternoon  of  the  2d  of  April,  when  22  ounces 
were  taken,  with  decided  relief  and  syncope,  (fainting,  T  should  think 
so).  After  this  there  was  a  suspension  of  'hostilities*  until  the  6th, 
when  inflammation  of  the  pericardium  (the  sack  enclosing  the  heart) 
was  present,  the  patient  consequently  must  be  bled  very  freely,  for 
this  was  an  important,  or  vital  part,  50  ounces  were  accoraingly  taken 
and  the  patient  was  in  a  state  bordering  on  syncope  for  several  hours, 
(if  he  had  not  been  stouter  than  eight-tenths  of  men  he  would  have 
died  then).  Early  in  the  morning,  however,  12  ounces  more  were 
abstracted;  and  during  the  next  3  days  the  patient  was  in  a  state  of 
torpor,  (numbness,  loss  of  motion,  or  power  of  motion).  On  the  11th, 
late  in  the  evening  there  was  a  relapse,  (change  to  consciousness,  I 
suppose)  for  at  4  o'clock  in  the  morning,  12  leaches  were  applied,  and 
J  6  ounces  of  blood  taken  from  the  arm.  And  still  he  lived,  some  how 
or  other,  until  the  21st,  when  it  was  found  necessary  to  take  16  ounces 
more — on  the  22d,  30  ounces — on  the  26th,  24  good  leaches  were 
applied  to  the  side,  (I  feel  thankful  that  the  heart-rending  cause  is 
nearly  through).  At  8  o'clock  on  this  day  the  patient  was  almost, 
exanimate  (almost  destitute  of  life),  the  face  corpse-like,  and  the ' 
pulse  vermicular  (worm -like  in  motion)  and  past  e  lumeration.'  The 
debility  the  whole  of  the  next  day  was  extreme.  On  the  next  morn- 
ing thje  memory  was  gone  and  the  mind  imbecile.  Was,"  says 
Deach,  "ever  a  bullock  more  completely  bled  to  death?" 

Did  not  such  crying  evils  call  for  reformation?  And  I  feel  grate- 
ful that  a  better  day  has  dawned  upon  us;  and.  that  information  of  a 
practical  character  is  being  f>cattored  among  the  people  so  tkat  thoy 


i 


\    t 


t 


\\ 


IMTBODDCTION. 


zziii 


can,  apon  Common-Sense  principles,  take  care  of  themselves,  in  at 
leant,  nine^erUlia  of  the  cases;  and  in  the  other  case  would  send  the 
Doctor  "a  kiting,"  if  he  resorted  to  such  a  murderous  treatment. 

And,  in  closing  these  introductory  remarks,  I  would  ask  if  it 
would  be  considered  at  all  surprisinc:  that  one,  whose  mother  had 
taufl^ht  him  through  his  whole  early  life  never  to  touch  calomel,  but  to 
resort  to  the  Common-Sense  plans  of  treatment,  should  have  a  very 
great  desire  on  his  part  to  help  overcome  the  errors,  or  evils,  as  here- 
tofore^ described,  and  to  spread  such  information  as  would  help  tho 
people  to  get  along  without  continuing  such  abuses.  This  was  our 
own  case  exactl>r,  and  it  was  the  teachings  of  this  practical  nature  that 
educated  my  mind  to  this  work,  as  naturally  "as  a  duck  takes  to 
water" — a  k  \d  of  second  nature,  as  natural  as  life,  w/tic/i  fuis  always 
made  the  wort  '» plecuure,  and  not  a  burden.  If  "  Dr.  Chase's  Recipes ;  or, 
Information  lo.  Everybody"  has  done  any  good;  and  if  **Dr.  Chase's 
Family  Physician,  Farrier,  Bee-Keeper,  and  Second  Receipt  Book " 
shall  do  any  good,  I  owe  it,  under  God,  to  my  excellent  motfier,  who  not 
only  showed  me  how  to  do  what  Common-Sense  dictated  to  be  done ; 
but  also  taught  me  to  avoid  what  ought  not  to  be  done— ^specially, 
never  io  bleed  or  give  calomel. 


I 


DOSES  OP  MEDIOINB'POR  DIFFERENT  AGES. 


It  must  be  plain  to  every  one  that  children  do  not  require  such  pow- 
erful medicine  as  adults,  or  old  people,  and  therefore  it  is  desirable  to 
have  some  fixed  metliod  of  determining  or  regulating  the  administra- 
tion of  Doses  of  medicine.  Now  we  will  suppose  that  the  Dose  for  a 
full-grown  person  is  one  drachm,  (60  grs.)  then  the  following  pro- 
portions will  be  suitable  for  the  various  ages  given ;  keeping  in  view 
other  circumstances,  such  as  eex,  tempp'-ament,  habits,  climate,  state 
of  general  healthy  and  "  idiosyncrasy,"  the  peculiar  condition  of  any 
particular  person : 


Age.         .       ^ 

Proportion. 

Proportionate  Dose. 

7  weeks 

one-fifteenth 

or  grains. 4 

or  grains 5 

or  grains 7J^ 

or  grains 10 

or  grains 15 

or  scruple 1 

or  drachm H 

or  scruples 2 

or  drachm 1 

7  months 

one-twelfth 

Under  2  years 

one-eighth 

"     8   •*     

one-sixth 

«     ^   << 

one-fourth' 

"     5    "      

one-third 

"    M    "      

one-half 

"    20    "      

two-fifths 

tboTe2l   "    

the  full  dose 

"  es  "    : 

eleven- twelfths 

or  grains 65 

or  cTRlns fiO 

••    70    "      

ftvo-pixths 

"    85    "      

two-thirds ..|or  grains '. 40 

V" 


ABRBVIATIONS  USED  IN  THIS  WORK. 


Ess. 

stands  for  essence. 

• 

grs.  stands 

for 

grains. 

q*. 

(( 

"    quart. 

scru.    " 

(( 

scruple  or  scruples. 

pt. 

u 

**■    pint. 

ex.       " 

« 

salvy  extract. 

lb. 

tt 

'  "    pound    ,  I 

fl.  ex.  " 

u 

fluid       « 

OS. 

« 

"    ounce. 

bu. 

(( 

bushel. 

dr. 

« 

"    drachm. 

doz.      " 

it 

dozen. 

drs. 

(( 

"    drachms. 

bbl.     " 

« 

barrel. 

gr. 

"    grain.     .      ' 

'    cwt.     " 

« 

hundred. 

(xxiv) 


^ 


■  I    .  ■' 


i.-'-yA-'-'tn 


i-Tk  ,■!.', 


<K^;'/, 


DR.  CHASE'S 

FAMILY  PHYSICIAN,  FARRIER,  BEE-KEEPER, 


▲ND 


SECOND  EECEIPT  BOOK. 


ABORTION. — Abortion,  or  what  is  more  commonly  called  mU- 
carriage,  is  the  expulsion  of  the  child  from  the  womb  before  the 
Beventh  month,  after  which,  before  full  time,  it  is  called  premature 
labor.  It  is  more  common  at  about  the  eecond  or  third  menstrual 
period  iift  er  pregnancy ;  but  it  may  occur  at  any  other  time,  more 
especially  if  brought  on  by  accident^  aa  blows,  falls,  over-exertion, 
frights,  or  great  excitements  of  the  mind,  or  from  severe  disease,  etc. 
If  it  occur  in  early  pregnancy,  the  ovum  (the  undeveloped  child  and 
membranes  as  a  whole  J  often  comes  away  together;  but  if  consider- 
bly  develoi>ed  or  grown,  the  fetus,  or  child  may  be  expelled  first,  and 
the  placenta  (after-birth)  afterwards.  If  it  occur  at  or  after  the 
f-oventh  month,  the  chil''  may  live,  and  occasionally  one  has  lived 
from  the  sixth. 

Causes. — Besides  the  Causes,  above  named,  as  likely  to  bring  on 
Abortion  at  other  times  than  the  menstrual  periods,  it  is  sometimes 
(Caused  by  the  abuse  of  spirituous  liquors,  excessive  bleedings  from 
wounds,  frequent  cohabitation,  vomiting,  harsh  i)urgatives,  coughing, 
sneezing,  tight-lacing,  jumping,  rough  motion  in  riding,  extracting 
teeth,  uterine  irritability,  vaccination,  and  it  may  arise  from  the  man- 
ifestation in  the  child,  of  any  hereditary  disease  from  either  of  the 
parents,  etc.;  and  I  am  sorry  to  add,  that  if  one-fourth  of  the  reports 
are  true,  now-a-days,  it  frequently  occurs  from  design,  by  taking  abor- 
tives— may  the  Lord  liave  mercy  upon  all  who  so  fcir  forget  their  obli- 
gations to  Him,  and  to  their  own  health  and  their  country,  for  but  lit- 
tle can  be  done  for  them  after  powerful  drugs  have  been  ^ven  for 
such  purposes ;  and,  if  they  do  live,  nine-tenths  of  them  will  suflfer 
untold  nii.sery  as  a  consequence.  And  it  is  truly  surprising  that  there 
should  be  so  many  men  and  women  who  look  upon  the  idea  of  "get- 
ting rid"  of  their  offspring  by  an  Abortion,  as  a  matter  of  no  great 
wi'ong,  notwithstanding  that  so  far  as  I  know,  the  laws  of  all  the  StcUes 
make  it  murder,  and  make  the  penalty  a  penitentiary  ofltenso,  and 

25 


f. 


» 


DR.  chase's 


make  the  physician  and  all  assistants  (with  the  knowledge  of  the  fact) 
equally  liable,  and  that  very  justly  I  thin]'..  I  have  been  asked,  by 
word  or  letter,  more  than  a  hundred  times  to  aid  in  this  nefarious 
work,  as  people  suppose  that  there  are  drugs  that  will  produce  an 
Abortion  as  easily  as  a  dose  of  physic  may  perform  its  set  work  with- 
out danger,  or  much  inconvenience.  This  is  not  8o,  as  from  the  nature 
,  of  the  object  of  the  womb  (to  carry  the  diild  until,  comparatively 
speaking,  it  is  ripe  before  it  will  contract  and  tlnow  it  olf)  there  is  no 
medicine  that  will  do  it  excei)t  with  great  danger,  and  great  suliering, 
and  probably  in  8  of  every  10  cases  us  fatal  to  the  woman  as  to  the 
child;  and  if  it  is  not  fatal  to  her,  she  need  hardly  ever  expect  to  be 
free  of  suffering  caused  by  the  medicines  used  for  such  purposes. 
Then  permit  me  to  amy,  never  think  of  such  a  tiling,  for  even  in  a 
miscarriage  brough  on  by  accident,  there  is  mucth  more  danger,  and 
consequent  after  suflering,  tlian  there  is  in  a  regular  child-birth  at 
full  time. 

Symptoms. — The  first  Symptom  to  maniffstthcprobability  of  an 
Abortion  will  be  a  hemorrhage,  or  flooding,  and  the  hopes  of  relief 
will  be  somewhat  in  accordance  with  the  amount  of  flooding  in  the 
case;  and  this  arises,  generally,  from  the  seperation  of  the  placenta 
from  its  attachment  to  the  womb,  and  according  also  to  the  amount  of 
separation,  and  the  length  of  time  since  pregnancy  took  place,  will 
the  flooding  be  little  or  much,  and,  as  above  stated,  be  the  diflSiculty 
of  arresting  the  Abortion.  There  will  also  be  a  feeling  of  uneasiness 
or  weariness,  back -ache,  bearing  down  pains,  and  if  pregnancy  has 
considerably  advanced,  finally  labor-pains,  and  a  greater  or  less  dis- 
chai^e  of  bright  red,  or  arterial  blood. 

Treatment. — As  soon  as  the  flooding  or  pains  w^ould  seom  to 
indicate  that  an  Abortion  may  be  exi)ected,  the  Avoman  should  take 
the  bed  and  keep  the  horizontal  or  lying-down  position,  and  if  there 
is  any  considerable  accumulation  of  feces  (excrement  in  the  bowels 
from  costiveness,  etc.,)  it  will  be  well  to  give  a  gentle  cathartic,  as 
citrate  of  magnesia,  cream  of  tartar  and  sulphur,  etc.,  and  remain  as 
quiet  as  possible,  keeping  cool,  but  not  cold,  and  using  a  light  diet 
tnat  will  have  a  tendency  to  aid  the  cathartic  medicine  and  keep  the 
bowels  cool,  and  if  the  bowels  are  very  costive  it  will  be  well  to  aid 
the  movement  by  an  injection  of  pretty  strong  v  -m  soap-suds,  ^  pint 
or  3  gills,  and  this  will  be  especiallv  valuable  if  mere  has  been  habit- 
ual costiveness;  or,  second,  mucilage  of  slippery-elm  and  milk,  of 
each,  1  gill;  sweet-oil,  or  goose-oil,  or  hens-oil,  and  molasses,  of  each, 
1  table-spoonful;  and  saleratus,  J  tea-spoonful;  all  made  warm,  and 
injeTited  at  one  time,  and  these  gentle  means  must  be  pursued  until 
the  bowels  are  opened.  But  if  there  is  considerable  flooding  and  pain, 
the  probability  is  that  an  Abortion  may  not  be  prevented,  yet,  what 
can  be  done  must  not  be  neglected — let  cloths  wrung  out  of  cold  water 
be  laid  upon  the  lower  bowels,  over  the  region  of  the  womb,  and  they 
may  also  be  introduced  into  the  vaginal  orifice  as  high  up  as  practical 
to  prevent,  mechanically,  the  flow,  and  also  to  aid  the  contraction  of 
the  blood-vessels  of  the  womb ;  and  it  may  also  be  proper  when  there 
is  considerable  flooding  to  wet  these  cloths  for  introducing  into  the 
vagina,  in  rather  strong  alum  water,  and  change  them  occasionally,  but 
the  use  of  cold  should  not  be  carried  to  the  extent  of  causing  shiver- 
ing and  continued  chilliness  beyond  a  moment  or  two  on  their  first 
application.     In  case  the  cold  produces  this   unpleasant  chilliness, 


\ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


27 


change  to  warm  applications  as  a  fonientation  of  hops,  or  any  other 
of  the  bitter  herbs  that  may  be  on  hand,  as  wormwood,  tansy,  etc. 
And  at  the  same  time,  take  half  a  dose  of  the  sweating  or  diaphoretic 
powders  combined  with  the  cayenne  as  directed  under  that  article,  and 
repeat,  once  or  twice  as  necessary,  and  if  the  pain  is  severe,  repeat  in 
30  minutes  at  first,  then  in  an  hour,  and  while  this  is  being  done,  if 
the  pain  is  not  too  great  to  allow  it,  let  the  patients'  feet  be  put  into 
hot  water  for  15  to  20  minutes  to  aid  the  establishment  of  perspiration, 
and  if  the  pain  is  too  considerable  to  allow  the  feet  to  hang  over  the 
side  of  the  bed  for  this  purpose,  put  a  hot  brick  or  stone  wrapped  in 
cloths  to  the  feet,  or  a  Dottle  or  two  of  hot  water  to  the  feet  for  the 
same  purpose  as  the  co-  iences  at  hand  maj^  allow.  And  if  the 
pain  and  flooding  increa'  pplv  a  mustard  poultice  to  the  lower  part 
of  the  back  as  long  as  it  cu^i  bo  borne  without  blistering.  And  if  the 
flooding  is  still  continued,  give  15  or  20  drops  of  elixir  of  vitriol  (kept 
by  druggists,)  in  half  of  a  small  glass  of  water,  rinsing  the  mouth  to 
remove  the  acid  from  the  teeth,  and  repeat  this  in  2  or  3  hours  if 
needed.  A  strong  tea  of  the  common  weed,  known  as  colt's  tail  (flea- 
bane,  erigeron  Canadense,)  or  the  oil  of  the  same  article,  in  doses  of 
4  to  6  drops  dissolved  in  a  little  alcohol,  and  given  in  a  little  sweet- 
ened water,  or  blackberry  root  tea  may  be  used,  or  beth  root  tea.  If  tlie 
oil  is  used,  it  may  be  repeated  in  from  20  minutes  to  4  hours,  accord- 
ing to  the  severity  of  the  hemorrhage  or  fxooding,  and  if  any  of  these 
articles  cannot  be  obtained  alum  whey  or  tuine  whey  may  be  given  in 
moderate  quantities.  This  is  made  by  bringing  sweet  milk  to  a  boil, 
then  pouring  in  wine  or  powdered  alum,  sufficient  to  curdle  and  clear 
it,  and  letting  it  settle  without  stiring  it  after  it  is  curdled,  and  jjour- 
ing  off  the  clear  liquid  and  made  palatable  by  the  use  of  boiling 
water  and  white  sugar;  but  in  these  hemorrhages,  use  as  little  water 
as  you  can,  as  it  is  the  astringent  action  that  is  desired.  If  these 
means  fail  to  check  the  hemorrhage,  and  the  waters  are  broken,  then 
the  Treatment  will  be  the  hame  as  in  natural  labor.  The  reason  why 
flooding  is  so  considerable  in  Abortion  is  this,  the  womb  does  not  con- 
tract readily,  only  at  **  full  term,"  to  close  up  the  mouths  of  vessels 
that  are  left  open  by  the  seperation  of  the  placenta  from  the  side  of 
the  womb,  from  which  it  and  the  child  draws  all  their  support  during 
the  fall  time  of  uterine  growth,  and  herein  arises  one  of  the  great 
dangers  to  the  woman,  of  an  attempt  to  produce  an  Abortion.  And 
were  it  not  from  the  fact  of  this  danger  in  producing  an  Abortion  for 
the  wicked  purpose  of  avoiding  an  exposure,  by  the  unmarried  of 
their  sin,  and  of  avoiding  the  labor  and  care  of  raising  children  by 
the  married,  to  accomplish  which  hundreds  of  them  have  written  to 
me  to  aid  them  in  such  an  undertaking,  not  seeming  to  realize  that  it 
is  not  only  a  sin  against  God,  but  against  the  laws,  and  that  no  honor- 
able physician  will  attempt  under  any  circumstances  to  aid  in  pro- 
ducing an  Abortion,  except  it  be  the  family  physician,  or  one  called  to 
the  case,  and  he  must  in  all  cases  call  in  another  one  for  couvnel,  wlien, 
if  upon  this  deliberate  consultation  upon  examination,  shall  first  de- 
termine that  a  fully  matured  child  could  not  be  borne  without  abso- 
hitely  endangering*  the  life  of  the  mother,  then  it  may  be  undertaken 
before  fully  maturity.  Then  it  is  to  save  the  labor  of  answering  hun- 
dreds more  of  letters  upon  this  subject,  and  to  let  ail  know  just  what 
must  be  done,  if  honor  is  at  all  to  be  regarded,  that  this  subject  has 
been  introduced.    In  case  of  one  or  more  Abortions  it  will  be  found 


28 


DB.  CELiSE  S 


h 


ti 


difficult  to  pass  the  female  over  the  same  period  in  the  next  prag- 
nancy ;  but  to  endeavor  to  do  this,  her  general  health  must  be*  pto- 
moted  by  nutricious  diet,  tonics,  etc.,  and  an  avoidance,  as  far  as  p0B« 
Bible,  of  all  pre-disposing  (helping)  causes. 

ABSCESS,  OB  SUPPURATION.— The  collecUdn  of  matter 
(j)us)  in  any  part  of  the  body  is  called  an  Abscess,  or  Suppuration. 
They  generally  come  to  a  head,  or  point,  externally,  but  occasionally 
break,  or  arise  internally.  Whatever  tends  to  obstruct  the  free  cirou- 
lation  of  the  blood  through  the  part,  may  cause  Abscess.  The  «sfme- 
torm  are  inflammation,  swelling,  and  pain,  in  the  parts.  The  female 
breast,  at  the  time  of  child-biiih,  are  quite  otten  afflicted  with  this 
difficulty. 

Treatment. — The  first  object  on  the  manifestation  of  any  of  the 
above  symptoms  should  be  to  scatter  it,  or  prevent  its  going  on  to 
suppuration;  and  the  first  thing  to  do  is  to  have  the  husband,  or  nurse, 
to  draw  out  all  the  milk,  at  least  3  times  daily,  giving  as  active  a  ca- 
thartic as  the  condition  of  the  woman  will  allow;  ana  each  time  after 
the  milk  has  been  drawn,  the  breast  should  have  a  good  stimulating 
liniment  rubbed  into  it  for  a  minute  or  two,  to  stimulate  the  gland  to  a 
healthy  action ;  and  then  apply  the  diacutient  ointment  freely,  each 
time,  after  the  liniment.  iProfessor  King,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  infonos 
us  in  his  American  Obstetrics,  that  for  30  years  he  has  pursued,  snc- 
cessfully,  a  similar  course,  using  the  cajeput  linimerU,  made  as  follows: 

"Oils  of  cajeput,  sassafras,  and  olive,  equal  parts  of  each,  and 
camphor^  by  weight,  equal  in  amount.'  Mix,  and  use  as  above;  and 
for  the  ointment,  he  uses  a  soap  ointment,  made  as  follows: 

"  Castile  soap  finely  shaved,  3  ozs. ;  bees-wax,  1  ob.  ;  nice  lard,  2 
ozs.;  Jamaica  spirits  (rum),  3  fluid  oz.;  camphor  gum,  3  drs. 

"  Dissolve  the  camphor  in  the  spirits,  and  having  melted  all  of  the 
other  articles  together  and  removed  them  from  the  fire,  stir  them  until 
cool ;  then  add  the  spirits  and  continue  to  stir  until  cold,  and  box,  for 
use."  It  is  to  be  applied  by  cutting  a  piece  of  linen  the  shape  of  the 
breast,  with  a  suitable  sized  hole  for  the  nii)ple,  to  allow  the  child  to 
nurse,  then  warm  the  ointment  to  allow  of  its  being  spread  upon  the 
cloth,  and  apply  as  warm  as  it  can  be  borne;  and  evenr  4  to  6  hours 
remove  it  and  apply  the  liniment  and  warm  and  re-apply  as  before — 
renewing  the  ointment  upon  the  cloth  every  morning  only,  keeping 
the  woman  quietly  in  bed,  and  supporting  the  breast  by  bandage,  if 
needed;  and  the  diaphoretic  poiuder  may  be  used  to  keep  down  pain 
and  nervousness,  if  required.  Prof.  King  says  that  this  ointment  and 
liniment  "has  been  used  with  success  in  every  case  where  it  was  ap- 
plied at  an  early  stage,  or  previous  to  suppuration;  it  removes  all  pain 
and  swelling  in  from  12  to  36  hours,"  and  tliiit  he  has  "frequently 
found  it  efficacious  in  cases  where  the  patient  had  suffered  severely 
for  24  hours,  ^nd  when  I  had  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  suppu- 
rative stage  had  actually  commenced."  lie  used  it  with  constant  suc- 
cess for  14  years  before  he  made  it  known  to  the  profession.  But  in 
cases  where  for  want  of  proper  attention  in  time,  suppuration  has  pro- 
gressed considerably,  and  appears  to  be  nearing  the  surface  which 
will  be  known  by  sharp  shooting  pains,  shivering,  restlessness,  etc., 
and  by  what  is  called,  fluctuation,  {i,  e.,  by  a  motion  that  would  appear 
hy  pressing  upon  a  sack  contr'inin^  fluid,  moving  under  the  pressure 
jf  the  fingers  then  come  back  to  its  place  again,)  it  will  be  best  to  have 
it  lanced,  to  let  out  the  matter;  then  make  a  tent  with  a  piece  of  old 


SECOKD  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


29 


fear 
ire 
Ive 


linen  of  sufficient  size  and  length,  pointed-like,  at  one  end,  and  place 
it  in  the  evening  so  that  the  outer  surface  shall  not  heal  up  until  it 
ImeIs  from  the  bottom.  In  oases  of  extensive  suppurations,  the  pa- 
tient's strength  must  be  sustained  by  nourishing  diet,  beef-tea,  best 
port  wine  containing  Peruvian  bark,  etc.,  as  a  tonic.  What  is  valuable 
as  a  Treatment  of  Abscess  of  the  breast,  will  be  applicable  to  other 
parts  as  well. 

ABRASION,  OR  BRUISE.— An  Abrasion  may  be  caused  by  a 
glancing  blow  which  merely  removes  the  outer,  or  scarf-skin,  or  it 
may  be  caused  by  chafing  one  part  against  another,  in  which  case  an 
application  of  any  of  the  preparations  for  chaps,  etc.,  will  be  all  that 
is  necessary,  except  to  avoid  the  Cause  ub  far  as  may  be  done;  but 
when  it  comes  by  a  more  direct  blew,  bruUing  considerably,  as  by  a 
blow  of  a  hammer  upon  the  finger,  or  nail,  or  a  horse  stepping  upon 
the  foot,  etc.,  the  best  remedy  that  I  have  ever  foundj  is  to  put  the 
bruised  part,  as  soon  as  possible,  into  cold  water,  notwithstanding  it 
will  cause  an  increase  of  pain,  and  keep  it  in  for  5  to  10  minutes,  then 
take  it  out  and  wipe  off  tne  water,  and  put  on,  freely,  any  good  lini- 
ment, for  the  same  length  of  time,  then,  after  a  few  minutes,  again  to 
the  water,  repeating  also  the  liniment;  then  3  or 4  hours  after,  do  the 
same  ajgain,  for  a  few  times  during  the  first  da^^ ;  and  for  a  few  days 
thereafter,  use-the  liniment  only,  3  or  4  times  daily.  I  have  saved  toe 
and  finger  nails  in  this  way,  I  have  r>o  doubt,  that  would  have  been 
lost  without  it,  besides  saving  the  pam  and  inconvenience  attending 
their  loss. 

AGUE. — For  the  Cause  and  Treatment  of  Ague,  see  Intebmittkst 
Fxviat.  

ANATOMY.— The  word  Anatomy  comes  from  Greek  words 
which  signify  to  cut  up;  but  the  general  understanding  of  the  word  is 
that  it  refers  to  the  skeleton,  or  frame-work  that  supports,  and  gives 
outline  or  dimensions  to  the  system,  in  giving  attachment  to  muscles, 
tendons  or  cartilage,  etc.,  as  well  as  to  protect  the  brain  and  internal 
organs,  to  a  very  considerable  extent,  at  least;  while  Physiology 
explains  the  functions  or  particular  action  of  each  of  the  aifferent 
organs  or  parte  of  the  system,  and  Hygiene  treats  of  or  explains  how 
to  preserve  or  promote  healthy  action;  all  of  which  I  deem  to  be  of 
the  utmost  importance  for  every  human  being  to  know ;  and  I  claim 
that  these  branches  should  be  taught  in  every  public  school  in  the 
land ;  but  as  this  has  not  been  the  case,  in  days  gone  by,  I  shall  intro- 
duce rust  sufficient  illustrations  upon  these  subjecte  to  enable  thos« 
who  nave  not  had  opportunities  of  acquiring  such  knowledge,  to 
understand  the  explanations  necessarily  found  in  this  Work. 

The  human  system  is  composed  of  six  kinds  of  material, — bone, 
cartilage,  fiber,  muscle,  nerve,  and  fat,  called  by  Anatomists  tissfic, 
meaning  a  kind  of  weaving  together  of  the  minutest  parts^  or  elements 
of  the  organs  of  the  body,  as  bony  tissue,  cartilagenous  tissue,  fibrous 
tissue,  muscular  tissue,  nervous  tissue,  and  adipose  tissue,  (from  the 
Latin  adeps,  animal  fat),  or  fatty  tissue.  ,  These  tissues  which  go  to 
make  up  the  animal  part  of  the  human  system,  are  constantly  wear- 
ing out  and  being  re-placed  by  new  tissue,  or  matter  derived  from  the 
food,  drink,  etc.,  received  into  the  body;  and  the  worn-out  matter  is 
as  constantly  being  eliminated,  or  carried  out  of  the  system  under  the 
name  of  excretions,  by  the  skm,  kidneys,  and  intestines,  making  a 
oomplete  change  of  the  whole  material  of  our  bodies,  it  is  claimed  oy 


80 


DB.  chase's 


Anatomists,  as  often  as  once  in  everjr  seven  years.  Be  this  as  it  may,  ^ 
in  regard  to  our  bodies,  the  mind  will  never  wear  out^  but  it  ia  the 
responsible  part  of  man,  and  by  it,  we  must  $tand  or  faU  before  the 
Wisdom  of  our  Almighty  Creator,  Who,  I  fully  believe,  will  hold  us 
to  a  strict  account,  according  to  our  knowledge,  provided  we  do  not  neg- 
lect any  opportum  of  obtaining  "knowledge,"  and  if  we  do  neglect 
our  opportunitief  ill  also  hold  us  to  the  same  strict  account  for 

our  neglect. 

But,  to  return  ic  ae  consideration  of  Anatomy,  there  is  no  doubt 
with  any  Scientific  man,  of  the  fact  that  our  bodies  do  wear  out  and 
are  undergoing  this  constant  change;  and,  consequently,  it  is  of  the 
greatest  importance  that  this  effete,  (worn-out)  matter  snould  be  car- 
ried out  of  the  system  as  soon  as  possible  after  it  has  accomplished 
its  work,  or  in  other  words,  is  dead,  for  all  dead  animal  matter  tends 
to  decay,  and  will  poison  tne  blood  and  thereby  injure  the  health  if 
it  is  not  carried  out  at  once.  This  shows  the  importance  of  a  clean 
and  healthy  akin,  and  a  healthy  and  natural  condition  of  the  kidneys 
and  intestines, — points  of  absolute  importance  to  the  enjoyment  of  good, 
health ;  then,  if  we  are  held  accountable  for  our  neglects,  we  must  not 
neglect  our  duties  to  our  body,  any  more  than  to  the  mind. 

Bones. — ^Bones  are  made  up  of  both  animal  and  earthy  elements, 
or  matter— about  pne-third  of^the  first  to  two-thirdsf  of  the  latter. 
The  animal  matter  ia  proportionally  greatest  in  youth,  the  Bones 
being  then  tough  and  strong,  and  heal  more  readily  if  broken;  while 
in  old  age,  the  earthy  matter  is  greater,  making  them  more  brittle, 
and  requiring  a  longer  time,  and  more  care  to  heal  if  broken.  Healthy 
Bone  contains  cartilage,  blood-vessels,  phosphate  of  lime,  carbonate 
of  lime,  fluate  of  lime,  phosphate  of  magnesia,  and  soda,  or  chlor" 
ide  of  sodium,  which,  to  speak  plainly,  is  common  salt.  There 
are  248  Bones  in  the  adult  or  full  grown  person,  divided,  or 
described  as  long,  flat,  and  irregular,  and  m  their  natural  position,  the 
fleshy  having  been  removed,  attached  by  their  natural  ligaments,  ten- 
dons; etc.,  is  called  a  natural  skeleton;  but  if  these  natural  attachments 
are  removed  and  they  are  put  together  with  wire,  as  seen  in  the  offices 
of  most  medical  men,  is  called  an  artificial  skeleton.  For  a  more  par- 
ticular description^  names,  etc.,  see  Fig.  1. 

The  Skeleton  is  divided  into  three  parts,  head,  trunk,  and  extremi- 
ties; the  head  is  again  divided  into  cranium,  the  back  and  upper  part, 
and  the /ace;  tho  extremities  into  upper  and  lower,  or  arms  and  legs — 
oh  I  excuse  me,  arms  and  limbs.  If  there  is  any  more  delicacy  in  say- 
ing leg  than  arm,  I  have  yet  to  learn  the  fact;  it  is  only  a.  false  deli- 
cacy that  exacts  it. 

The  Bones  are  covered  with  a  firm  fibrous  membrane  called  per- 
iosteum.^ The  Bones  of  infants,  before  birth,  are  first  jelly-like,  tnen 
cartilaginous;  and  after  birth,  still  soft  and  yielding.  The  formation 
of  Bone  is  very  peculiar.  The  blood  and  milk  carry  the  material  for 
its  formation;  and  the  first  thing  noticed  in  the  formation  of  Bony 
tissue  is  the  appearance  of  a  jelly-like  mass^  in  the  shape  of  the  Bon6 
to  be  formed,  then  a  blood-vessel  appears  m  the  center  of  the  jelly, 
and  small  particles,  or  the  first  elements  of  Bone  are  deposited,  which  ^ 
slowly  proceeds,  and  at  the  same  time,  other  vessels  take  up  and  ourry 
away,  or  use  the  jelly  in  the  formation. 

The  Bones  are  situated  about  as  follows:  60  in  the  Head,  coont- 
ing  32  teeth;  the  cranium,  or  cavity  for  the  brain  being  made  up  by 


BECOND  SECEIFT  BOOK. 


81 


)ar- 


II 


yer- 
len 
Lon 
Ifor 
)ny 
>n6 

Ich- 


tne  joining  together  of  8  of  the  flat  Bones;  the  fSEice  which  includes 
the  orbits,  or  cavities  of  the  eyes,  nose,  and  mouth, — 14  in  number; 
and  6  in  the  ears,  3  in  each. 

The  trunk  contains  52  Bones,  26  of  which  go  to  make  up  the  spinal 
column,  called  vertebra,  (from  vertere  to  turn,  as  the  upper  part  of  the 

Fzo.  1. 


Fia.  1.  1, represents  the  skull;  2, 
the  lower  Jaw ;  3,  the  vertebra  of  the 
neck;  4,  the  breutbone;  5,  11,  and 
17,  the  llraments  of  the  shoulder, 
elbow,  and  hip  joints;  6,  the  breast 
bone;  7,  the  shoulder  Joints;  8,  the 
humerut,  or  upper  arm ;  9,  the  ribs ; 
10,  the  elbow  joint;  12,  spinal  col- 
umn ;  13,  the  radius,  or  large  bone  of 
the  forearm ;  14,  the  ulna,  or  small 
bone  of  tlie  forearm;  15,  the  hip 
bone;  16,  the  loAver  part  of  the  spi- 
nal column;  18,  the  femur,  or 
thigh  bone;  19,  the  knee  cap,  or 
paleUa;  20,  the  ligaments  of  the  luieo 
cap;  21,  the  knee  ,i  int;  22,  28,  and 
24,  the  tibia  and  flbtda,  or  bones  of 
the  lower  part  of  tlie  legs,  corres- 
ponding with  the  two  bones  of  the 
forearm ;  25, 26,  and  27,  the  ligamcnu 
of  the  ankles,  feet,  etc. 


THB  SKELETON  AND  OUTLINE  OF  THE  BODY. 

body  can  be  turned  considerably  without  moving  the  feet)  the  plural 
being  veHebrae,  the  lower  portion  of  the  column  takes  the  name  of 
»acrum  and  coccyx,  (i.  e.  the  sacred  Bone,  and  the  cuckoo's  bill,  or 
DeaJc,  from  the  fact  that  the  lower  extremity  of  the  column  resem- 
bles a  cuckoo's  bill).    The  7  upper  vertebra  are  called  cervical,  from 


92 


DR.  CHABB'S 


the  Latin  cervix,  the  neck ;  the  next  12,  dorsnl,  from  dorsum,  the  back ; 
ftnd5  are  called  lumbar,  from  lumbvu,  the  loins;  24  ribs;  1  atemum, 
(from  a  Greek  word  signifying  the  breast,  or  chest);  1  os  hyoidea,  or  hyoid 
bone,  (the  name  also  comes  from  the  Greek  and  signifies  an  arch,  or 
U  shaped  Bone).  If  is  situated  at  the  base  or  back  part  of  the  tongue, 
the  open  part  backward,  giving  support  to  the  tongue  and  trachea,  or 
wind-pipe.  The  sacrum  forms  an  uttaehment  upon  eacli  side  with 
one  of  the  o»  innomma<a,  nameless  Bone,  from  the  Latin  os,  a  Bone, 
and  innominata,  nameless),  commonly  called  the  hip  Bones,  which 
form  a  hallow,  or  dish  like  cavity,  by  unitiniT;  in  front,  making  quite  a 
prominence  at  the  lower  nart  ot  the  bowels,  called  the  pubis  (mean- 
ing puffed  6ut,  or  fat,  ana  also  having  referen(!e  to  puberty,  i.  e.,  to 
the  growth  of  manhood,  etc.  This  dish-shaped  cavity  contains  the 
bladder,  womb,  etc.,  and  also  supports  the  intestines.  Upon,  or  in 
the  outer  and  under  side  of  these  Bones  there  is  a  cup-shaped  cavity 
called  the  acetabulum,  (the  Latin  for  a  little  cup  or  saucer-shaped  dish 
for  holding  vinegar,  from  acetum,  vinegar).  The  acetabulum  receives 
the  head  of  the  femur,  the  thigh,  hence,  it  is  called  the  thigh  bone. 

The  upper  extremities  contain,  each  32  Bones — the  shoulder- 
blade,  and  collar  bones,  1  in  the  upper  arm,  the  humerus,  (relating  to 
or  belonging  to  the  shoulder,  same  as  femur  relates  to  the  thigh;  the 
lower  or  forearm  has  2  Bones,  the  outer  one  is  called  the  radius, 
(meaning  a  staff,  rod,  or  spoke  of  a  wheel),  and  the  ulna  (having 
reference  to  the  elbow)  being  the  inner  and  smaller  of  the  two.  The 
wrists  contain  8  Bones  each,  called  carpal  Bones,  (from  carpus,  the 
wrist).  The  hands  contain  19  each,  called  metacarpal,  (from  Greek 
words  which  signify  beyond  and  the  wrist)  and  also  the  fingers  which 
include  the  thumbs,  the  Bones  of  which  are  called  phalanges,  which 
signified  a  square  body  of  soldiers — and  hence  applied  to  the  Bones 
of  the  hands  and  feet  in  rows,  etc. 

The  lower  extremities  contain  31  Bones  each ;  then  there  are  8  . 
sesamoid,  or  seed-like  Bones,  the  knee-pan  (called  the  patella,  from  its 
resemblance  to  a  small  dish),  is  the  largest  of  this  clfjss  of  Bones. 
The  femur,  as  above  mentioned,  relates  to  the  thigh ;  then,  the  lower 
part  of  the  leg,  like  ^'  e  forearm,  has  two  Bones,  the  larger  one  called 
thetibia,  or  shin-bone  ^from  its  resemblance  to  a  pipe,  or  flute,  which  was 
anciently  made  of  Bone,  and  the  smaller  one  called  the  fibula,  (mean- 
ing to  fasten  two  things  together),  it  being  fastened  to  the  tibia;  then 
the  heel  Bone,  or  calcis,  (probably  from  the  Latin  calx,  lime  stone,  or 
the  Greek  word  for  stone,  as  it  resembles  the  shape  of  a  stone  some- 
what), which  connects  with  the  astragalus  (the  Greek  for  ankle,  or 
tarsus,  the  Latin  for  ankle,  the  same  as  carpus,  for  the  wrist).  The 
astragalus  also  connects  with  the  tibia,  also  with  the  calcis,  or  heel- 
bone,  and  with  the  metatarsal,  or  bones  beyond  the  tarsus,  or  ankle; 
then  comes  the  phalanges,  or  rows  of  Bones  in  the  feet  and  toes,  mak- 
ing up  the  sum  total,  as  above  named,  of  246  Bones  in  the  human 
body. 

The  connection  of  these  Bones  together  by  Fibrous  .Liga- 
ments, or  Cartilage  and  Tendons,  make  what  are  called  joints,  tne 
Periosteum,  or  membrane  covering  the  Bones,  in  the  Joints,  takes  the 
name  of  synovial  membranes  which  furnish  the  synovial  fluid,  or  joint 
water  asit  is  commonly  called.  This  fluid  keeps  the  joints  moist  and 
allows  their  movements  upon  each  other  without  injury  to  the  Bones. 

The  Membranes  also  cover,  or  line  all  of  the  cavities  of  the 


SKCOND  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


38 


are  8  . 
Tom  its 
Jones, 
lower 
called 
ich  was 
mean- 
then 
one,  or 
some- 
ikle,  or 
The 
)r  heel- 
ankle  ; 
mak- 
luman 

Liga- 
nts,  the 

ices  the 
or  joint 
)i8t  and 

Bones. 

of  the 


body,  and  invert  or  cover  all  of  the  internal  organs,  taking  the  ad- 
ditional names  of  Serous  Mucous,  and  Cellular.  The  first  covers  the 
brain,  forms  the  lining  of  the  abdomen  and  chest,  covers  the  lungs, 
heart,  stomach  and  intestines,  and  in  fact,  all  of  the  organs  of  these 
cavities.  This  Membrane  furnishes  a  serum,  or  fluid  wriich  moistens 
the  surfaces  and  enables  them  to  move  upon  each  other  with  ease 
and  comfort;  but  in  case  of  inflammation  is  liable  to  adhere,  or  grow 
together.  If  this  Membrane  furnishes  more  fluid  than  is  necessary, 
by  a  diseased  condition  of  the  absorbents  of  the  system,  it  accumu- 
lates in  the  cavities  and  is  called  dropsy.  The  second  lines  the  nostrils, 
mouth,  throat,  air-passages  to  the  lungs,  stomach,  and  intestines,  in 
the  last  two  of  which  it  is  formed  into  extra  folds  bv  which  means 
the  surface  is  largely  increased  to  prevent  the  too  quick  passage  of  the 
food  through  them,  giving  time  for  digestion  and  absorption  of  the 
nutricious  parts  of  the  food  to  build  up  and  strengthen  the  system. 
In  health  the  color  of  this  Membrane  is  a  pink,  or  pale  red,  but  when 
inflamed,  of  a  deep  red.  This  Membrane  furnishes  a  slimy  and  tena- 
cious fluid  called  mucus,  ftom.  words  which  indicate  a  cloudiness,  as 
seen  in  the  mucus  discharges  in  diarrhea.  In  a  very  weakened  con- 
dition of  the  system  this  Membrane  allows  the  blood  to  exude,  or 
pass  out  through  it,  called  hemorrhage,  or  bleeding,  but  it  never  ad- 
heres, does  not  grow  together  no  matter  how  severe  the  inflamma- 
tion may  be,  nor  how  weakened  the  system.  The  last^  or  Cellular,  or 
cell-like.  Membrane  forms  a  kind  of  net-work  between  the  various 
muscles  of  the  body^  and  also  between  the  muscles  and  the  skin.  It 
also  throws  out  a  fluid,  which  in  some  conditions  of  the  system,  is  not 
absorbed,  constituting  or  establishing  cell,  or  cellular  dropsy,  the 
limbs  becoming  very  much  enlarged. 

Muscles. — The  Muscles  are  the  parts  called  flesh,  and  in  animals 
of  which  we  eat  the  flesli,  it  is  called  the  lean  meat.  To  look  at  a 
Muscle,  as  a  whole,  it  would  be  taken  as  a  uniform  mass  of  flesh;  but 
upon  a  closer  examination  they  are  found  to  be  composed  of  bundles 
of  fibres,  each  fibre  being  covered  with  a  fine  Membrane,  and  each 
bundle  of  fibres  also  covered  or  bound  up  in  the  same  kind  of  Mem- 
brane, and  finally  the  Muscle,  as  a  whole,  is  also  coverefl  with  the 
same,  giving  a  greater  strength  to  the  Muscles.  As  animals  become 
fat,  the  fatty  portions  are  deposited  between,  or  around  the  Muscles, 
in  the  cellular  tissue.  They  are  generally  found  in  pairs,  i.  e.,  one 
upon  one  side  of  the  body  and  ©ne  upon  the  opposite  side,  bearing  the 
same  name.  They  are  also  placed  in  layers,  one  above  another,  by 
which  means  stren<jth  and  beauty  of  form  are  blended  together  in 
harmony  and  usefulnesfR.    See  Figures  2  and  3. 

There  are  over  500  Muscles  in  the  human  bod)'.  They  have  a 
firm  attachment  to  the  bones,  and  in  the  limbs,  mostly  by  what  are 
called  tendons,  or  the  part  having  no  flesh — the  fibrous,  or  part  having 
the  most  strength — by  which  means,  the  various  motions  of  the  body 
are  brought  about,  by  the  simple  act  of  the  mind,  or  will,  as  it  is  more 
commonly  called.  This  class  of  Muscles  are  called  voluntary,  i.  e.,  the 
mind  wills  to  do  something,  and  this  class  of  Muscles  voluntarily  car- 
ries out  the  determination  of  the  mind.  But  the  Muscles  of  the  heart, 
lungs,  stomach,  and  intestines,  etc.,  act  without  any  determination  of 
our  will,  no  matter  whether  asleep  or  awake,  the  action  of  these  muscles 
goes  on  constantly,  whether  we  will,  or  not,  and  hence,  are  called  invol- 
untary, showing  the  great  wisdom  of  our  Creator  who  would  not 

3— DR.  chase's  second  BECEirr  BOOK. 


V 


84 


DR.  chase's 


put  our  lives  in  jeopard j,  from  onr  sleep,  forgotftilnesp,  or  neglect. 

Fig.  2. 


i 

I 


Fig.  2.  Figures  1 
and  2,  represent 
the  muscles  of  the 
upptu:  part  and 
side  of  tlie  head ; 
3.  of  the  eye;  4,  of 
the  mouth;  5,  oi 
the  tdde  of  the  face, 
a  ad  (V,  of  the  side 
ofthenAck;  7,  rep- 
resents the  breaist 
and  colar  bones,  to 
Which  the  strong 
muscles  of  the 
breast  and  should- 
er, 8  and  9  are  at- 
tached ;  10  and  11, 
the  muscles  of  the 
upper  arm,  pass- 
ing under  a  band 
like  a  pully  to 
'bend  the  forearm ; 
12, 18, 14, 15  and  16, 
the  muscles  of  the 
foreaims,  tapering 
off  very  beautlftu- 
ly  into  the  tendons 
to  bend  the  vnrlsts 
and  fingers;  17,  the 
anular  ligament, 
or  band  that  holds 
the  tendons  of  the 
arm  firmly  to  the 
wrljtt;18,i8  a  strong 
tendinous  muscle, 
giving  attachment 
to  the  side  muscle 
19 ;  while  20  inter- 
locks among  the 
others;  21  to  25, 
and  28  to  82  show 
the  various  mus- 
cles of  the  lower 
extremities ;  and 
27  shows  the  band- 
like  ligaments  of 
the  ankloe. 


\ir 


A 


oruscxBa  of  oke  side,  umb«,  etc. 


r\ 


REOOND  BECBIPT  BOOK. 


Of  course,  the  MuBdes  all  have  names,  and  some  of  them  very 
lone  ones;  but  as  the  names  of  the  Muscles  are  not  as  frequently  used 
as  tnat  of  the  bones;  and  as  the  ^ames  are  all  in  Latin,  and  many  of 
them  very  long,  I  have  not  deemed  it  best  to  enter  into  a  full  descrip- 
tion of  them ;  out  at  the  same  time  I  will  give  one  or  two  as  samples, 
adding  that  any  one  who  soes  fit  to  take  up  the  study,  in  Schools,  or 
in  Families,  will  do  well  to  obtain  Cutter's  New  Analytic  Anatomy, 

Fio.  3. 


Vio.  8.  The  flff* 
urcs  on  the  ilgfit 
Bide  of  Fig.  8,  rep- 
resent the  nnt  lay- 
er of  Muscles;  and 
those  on  the  left, 
th9  second,  iuter- 
lockins  wltn  some 
of  the  third  layer. 


MUSCLES  OF  THE  BACK. 

Physiology  and  Hygiene,  published  in  1872,  by  J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co.. 
of  rhiladelphia,  Pa.  He  has  taken  a  very  practical  way,  putting  th3 
names  of  the  bones  and  muscles  right  upon  them,,  making  it  very  easr 
to  learn.  It  will  pay  for  every  family  to  obta,in  that  Work ;  and  it  will 
more  than  "pay"  if  every  member  of  every  family  toill  study  it. 

The  names  of  the  Muscles  generally  indicate  their  use,  for  instance 
the  levator  labii  superioria  alequse  nasi  {levator  to  lift  or  raise;  labii,  the 
lip;  superioris,  the  superior,  or  upper;  alequse,  the  side,  and  rum,  the 


' 


16  DB.  chase's 

nose;  to  elevate  the  upper  lip  and  side  of  the  nose),  which  coes  to 
show  that  the  name  was  intended  to  represent  the  use  of  the  Muscles. 
Depressor  labii  inferioris  [depressor,  to  depress  or  pull  down;  labii,  the 
ip;  inferioris,  inferior,  or  under;  to  depress  the  lower  lip,  etc.,  etc.  To 
bllow  this  out,  would  bo  very  interesting;  but,  not  so  practical  as  this 
A  ork  was  intended  to  bo.  Let  all  who  desire  to  follow  up  the  study 
»  f  Anatomy,  address  and  obtain  the  book  above  referred  to.  The 
t'^regoing  cuts  merely  show  a  few  of  the  Muscles  as  they  appear  by 
dissection. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  a  proper,  amount  of  exercise  gives 
strength  to  the  Muscles,  and  greatly  helps  their  development,  and  adds 
o  the  general  health  of  the  system;  but,  it  is  as  fully  known  also,  that 
,'e8t  is  of  the  same  importance,  after  a  due  amount  of  exercise.  Horse- 
men, or  those  who  well  understand  the  needs  of  a  horse,  will  have 
the  groom  to  rub  his  legs  well,  after  the  fatigues  of  the  day;  it  is  of 
the  same  importance  to  a  person.  •  Friction  is  used  to  alleviate  cramp- 
ing in  the  limbs;  it  is  as  good  to  prevent  it,  as  to  relieve  it;  and  it 
does  this  by  causing  a  more  free  and  full  circulation  of  blood  in  the 
skin,  and  in  the  Muscles.  Those  who  can  not,  or  who  do  not  freely 
exercise,  or  labor  through  the  day.  Would  add  very  much  to  their 
vigor  and  strength  by  i.ubbing  thi*  surface  of  the  whole  system,  with 
a  coarse,  dry  towel,  every  nigL^t  and  morning  when  they  do  not  take  a 
bath,  and  at  these  times  also,  after  the  water  has  been  wiped  off.  It 
is  a  pleasure,  also,  that  but  few  would  forego,  after  giving  it  a  fair 
trial. 

Oiroulation. — The  passage  of  the  blood  through  the  system  is 
called  the  Circulation ;  and  it  is  by  this  means  that  the  system  is  built 
up  in  the  first  place,  and  afterwards  kept  in  health  and  strength  by 
the  continued  taking  up  and  carrying  off  of  worn-out  matter,  and  the 
renewal  by  the  deposit  of  new  material  by  means  of  the  Circulation, 
which  we  hope  to  make  plain  through  the  aid  of  the  following  cuts, 
and  explanations. 

The  Heari;  is  the  organ  which  starts  the  blood  on  its  course,  acting 
^8  a.  force  pump,  to  push  the  blood  out  through  the  arteries;  and  as  a 
tuction  pump,  to  draw  it  back  through  the  veins. 

The  Auricles  receive  the  blood  as  it  is  returned  from  the  various 
parts  of  the  system,  from  which  it  is  passed  into  the  Ventricles,  to  be 
again  sent  out  on  its  errand  of  supply  to  the  system.  The  walls  of 
the  Auricles  are  not  as  thick  as  those  of  the  Ventricles,  as  the  Ven- 
tricles require  more  strength, especially  the  right  one;  for  it  sends  the 
blood  to  the  remotest  parts  of  the  body ;  the  left  one  only  to  the  lungs, 
and  hence,  is  not  as  strong  as  the  other. 

Harvey  has  received  the  full  credit  of  discovering  the  circulation 
of  the  blood,  and  the  consec[uent  usefhlness  of  the  Heart;  but  it 
would  appear  from  the  following  quotation  that  even  Plato  who  lived 
hundreds  of  years  before  Harvey,  had  a  very  philosophical  idea  of 
the  uses  of  the  Heart  and  blood-vessels.  He  says:  "It  is  the  centfer, 
or  knot  of  the  blood-vessels;  the  spring,  or  fountain  of  the  blood, 
which  is  carried  impetuously  round;  the  blood  is  the  food  of  the  flesh; 
and  for  the  purposes  of  nourishment,  the  body  is  laid  out  in  canals, 
like  those  wnich  are  drawn  through  gardens  that  the  blood  may  be 
conveyed,  as  from  a  fountain,  to  every  part  of  the  body." 

.Axteries. — The  Arteries  are  strong,  and  yet  quite  elastic,  mem- 
branous pipes,  or  tubes,  composed  of  three  coats;  the  outer  being  eel- 


SECOND  RBCKIPT  BOOK. 


87 


tuJar,  the  nJdd'e  muscular,  and  the  inner  serov^,  being  very  smooth  to 
allow  the  free  passage  of  the  blood  to  the  remotest  parts  of  the 
system. 


Fio.  4. 


Fio.  4.  The  Heart  Is  composed  of  veHr 

A-' 


strong  muscular  fibre,  and  has  four  cav 
ties,  being  divided  as  shown  in  FlRuru  4, 
by  the  pan'ltlon  walls,  ronresonted  by  tho 
figures  8, 10,  and  13,  which  have  or'3nlnRH 
through  them  supplied  with  valves  t4) 
prevent  the  return  of  the  blood  as  it  ii 
being  forced  on  its  way ;  7, 9, 11,  and  14, 
represent  the  cavities— 7,  being  the  lort 
auricle ;  9,  the  left  ventricle;  11,  tho  right 
ventricle;  and  14,  the  right  auricle  (au ri- 
de, signifying  car,  her  in  animals  wo 
speak  of  the  deaf-ear  oi  e  heart,  as  it  is 
nofrsupposcd  to  hear,  but  simply  resem- 
bles the  shape  of  the  ear;  while  ventricle, 
a  sack-shanod  cavity,  like  the  stomach,  or 
abdomen,  from  venter,  the  belly).  Figure 
1,  represents  the  vena  cava  superior,  or 
upper  vein  that  returns  the  blood  to  tho 
lieart,  (vena  meaning  vein,  cava,  from 
camis,  a  hollow,  and  superior,  upper— lit- 
erally tho  upper  hollow  vein);  12,  the 
lower  vena  cava,  or  vein  that  returns  the 
blood  from  the  lower  part  of  the  body 
and  lower  extremities.  These  two  veins 
))our  tho  blood  into  the  right  auricle :  2, 
and  4,  tho  pulmonary  arteries,  which 
carry  the  blood  to  the  lungs  to  be  purified 
by  coming  in  contact  with  the  air  in  tho 
air-cells  of  the  lungs,  after  which  it  is  :o- 
turned  by  the  pulmonary  veins  15,  5,  and 
((,  to  the  left  auricle  of  tho  Heart,  filling 
tne  office  of  arteries  in  carrying  the  purl- 
f  \  blood.  From  the  left  auricle  the  blood 
passes  itito  tho.  lelt  venticle,  and  thence 
lo  all  nai'Ui  of  tlie  body,  through  tlie  aorta 
3,  3 ;  the  arch,  above,  as  will  be  seen  in 
Figure  5,  throws  oflF  several  branches  to  the  head  and  upper  extremities,  and  the  de- 
scending arota  also  branches  oil"  constantly;  and  at  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  sep- 
crates  into  two  equal  branches,  one  to  each  lower  extremity,  each  of  wliich  is  constantly 
branching  off  until  at  the  extremities  of  the  toes,  and  surtace,  they  become  fine  capll- 
ary,  or  hair-like  vessels,  meetinp-witli  the  same  class  of  fine  capilary  veins,  which  re- 
turns the  blood  to  the  Heart,  to  bo  again  sent  out,  through  its  endless  rounds,  as  long  as 
life  shall  last.  The  branching  off  of  the  arteries,  and  in  of  the  veins,  will  be  better  under- 
stood by  looking  at  Figures  6  and  7 ;  and  Figure  5  will  give  a  fair  view  of  the  Heart  In 
its  natural  position,  showing  also  the  branches  from  the  anria,  (this  word  comes  from 
Greek  words  which  signify /rorn  and  to  lift,  lifting,  then,  or  rising  from  the  Heart). 

The  muscular,  or  middle  coat  of  the  Arteries  passes  around  instead 
of  lengthwise ;  and  from  the  elasticity,  above  mentioned,  allows  the 
enlargement  or  swell-like  movement  as  the  blood  is  sent  through 
them,  giving  that  feeling  to  the  finger  when  held  upon  an  Artery, 
called  ^' the  pulse." 

The  Arteries  are  mostly  deep-seated,  no  doubt,  by  the  consider- 
ate wisdom  of  the  Creator"  for  the  purpo.se  of  avoiding  injury  jfrom 
accident;  for  the  cutting  off  of  an  Artery  is  more  dangerous  than  the 
cutting  of  a  vein,  as  the  pressure,  or  force  upon  the  blood  in  an  Artery  is 
greater  than  that  in  the  veins.  AVhen  an  Artery  is  cut,  the  blood  is 
thrown  in  jets  or  spurts,  at  each  beat  of  the  heart,  and  always  from 
the  side  of  the  wound  next  to  the  heart;  while  from  a  wounded  vein 
the  blood  oozes  out  steadily  and  constantly,  and  always ^m  the  side 
of  the  vf  omid  farther  est  from  the  heart. 

In  case  of  the  cutting  off  of  any  laxae  bloodvessel,  not  a  moment 


THE  STEDCTURE  OF  TUE   IIE.VRT. 


V 


38  ■  I>R.  CHiJSE'S 

■  \ 
M  to  be  lost.  Put  the  finger  or  thumb,  immediately  upon  it,  in  such  a 
way  as  to  9top  thejlow  of  olood,  until  a  physician,  or  some  one  can  be 
got  who  can  catch  up  the  end  of  it  and  tie  some  stout  white  silk,  or 
white  linen  thread  around  it,  leaving  the  ends  to  hang  out  of  the 
wound,  then  close  the  wound  with  stitches,  if  necessary. 

Fig.  5.  Fia.  5.  i, 

'•  •  the  right  aur- 

icle; 2,  tlie 
lett  auricle; 
3,  the  right 
ventricle;  4, 
the  left  ven- 
tricle; 5,  the 
aoria.;  o,  the 
arch  of  the 
aortt,;  7,  the 
descending 
aoita;  8.  the 
right  subcla- 
vian  vein, 
(«uft,  under, 
cfavion.clavi- 
cle.orsliould- 
er-blade);  9, 
the  lett  sub- 
clavian vein, 
the  first  re- 
turns the 
blood  from 
the  right  arm 
and  the  lat- 
ter from  the 
lett;thesetwo 
unite  and 
form  the  de- 
scending ve- 
n  a  cava, 
which,  in 
flact,  returns 
all  the  blood 
from  the 
head  and  up 
per  extremi- 
ties, while  11, 
the  ascend* 
ing  vena  ca- 
va returns  it 
from  the 
lower  pait  of 
the  boay,and 

lower  extremities,  both  emptying  into  the  right  auricle ;  ajid  12,  returns  the  blood  from 
the  intestines,  liver  and  spleen— the  arrows  Indicating  the  way  the  blood  flows;  13,  ar- 
teria  innominata  (nameless  artery)  which  divides  into  14,  the  right  carotid  artery  (car- 
otid comes  from  Greek  words  signifying  stupor,  or  heavy  sleep,  as  it  was  believed  that 
this  condition  was  brought  about  by  an  increased  flow  of  blood  to  the  head)  which  car- 
ries the  blood  to  the  head,  and  10,  the  right  subclavian  artery,  which  carries  it  to  the  right 
arm ;  16,  the  left  carotid ;  17,  the  left  subclavian,  carrying  the  blood  to  the  left  arm ;  18, 
is  the  pulmonaiy  (this  word  comes  from  the  Latin  pulmonis,  a  lung,)  artery,  which 
arises  from  the  right  ventricle  and  divides  into  19  and  20  to  supply  the  lungs ;  19,  It  will 
be  seen,  makes  a  beautiful  curve  under  the  arcli  of  the  aorta,  passing  to  the  rieht  lung, 
and  20,  to  supply  the  left;  21  and  22  are  the  pulmonary  veins  whicu  return  the  blood 
from  the  lungs  $o  the  left  auricle  of  the  Heart. 

Tr»  these  cases  where  an  Artery,  or  a  Vein  is  cut  off  and  tied  up, 
iv  would  iiaturally  be  supposed  that  they  ought  to  grow  together 
again;  billkistead  of  this,  the  supply  is  carried  by  other  vessels  until 
A  passiage  way  is  provided  by  the  formation  of  a  new  vessel  aroimd 


THE  HEART  AND  BLOOD  VESSELS. 


/ 


|\ 


■v., 


ftKCOM)   RKi  KIPT   BOOK. 


39 


tho  wound,  to  ciurv  the  blood  in  its*  natural  couiwe, — another  of  the 
wonders  of  Alnilglity  wisdom  and  goodnesH. 

The  Arteries  are  enclosed  in  cellular  tissue,  the  same  as  the  muscles. 
They  are  also  generally  accompanied  by  a  vein,  and  also  by  a  nerve, 
all  of  which  are  bound  together  in  a  sheath  of  membrane  the  same 
as  the  muscles  are.  It  will  also  be  observed  that,  like  the  muscles, 
the  Arteries,  and  also  tb<)  veins,  are  found  in  pairs — one  upon  each 

Fig.  6. 


/X 


Fig.  G.  1, 1,  Auricles  of  the  heart;  2,  and  8, 
the  Aorta  sen(iing  off  Its  branches  to  the  upper 
and  lower  extremities,  kidneys  and  other  In- 
ternal organs:  4,  4,  the  venmcles;  6,  6,  the 
carotid  arteries,  going  to  the  aiitsa  of  the  neck, 
head,  and  face;  7, 7,  the  brachial,  or  arteries  of 
the  arms,  (from  brachium,  an  arm).  The  arter- 
ies leading  to  the  kidneys,  are  called  renal, 
(from  renus,  the  kidneys).  The  left  kidney  lies 
a  little  lower  than  the  right,  as  shown  in 
the  cut. 


-  >    ,  ^ 


AETEEIAL  SYSTEM. 

side,  taking  the  same  name  with  the  addition  only  of  right  or  left, 
as  the  case  may  be.  The  Arteries  are  shown  lighter  in  color,  in  the 
figures,  or  cuts,  from  the  fact  that  Arterial  blood  is  light  colored,  or 
bright  redj  while  tho  venous  blood,  from  its  loss  of  oxygen,  and  from 
the  imnunties  that  it  picks  up  in  its  course,  becomes  very  dark,  as 
represented  in  Fig.  7.  The  only  exceptions  to  this  rule  is,  that  the 
pvlmonary  Aitejies  cany  the  impure  blood  to  the  lunarfor  purifica- 
tion, by  receiving  i  u^  v  supply  of  oxygen ;  and  the  pulmonary  veint 


1 1 


4tt 


DR.  GUASE'S 


carry  the  purified  blood  baclj  to  the  heart,  to   be  again  sent  out 
through  the  Arteries. 

Veins. — The  Veins,  of  eourse,  are  tube-like,  and  are  composed  of 
throe  coats  the  same  as  the  arteries;  but  the  coats  are  not  so  thick  and 
strong  as  they  are  in  the  arteries;  as,  before  remarked,  there  is  not 
the  same  force  upon  the  Veins,  but  rather  a  suction,  or  drawing  force 

Fig.  7.     ,     ,    .        .  ■  .■•.  ■,  , 


Fig.  7.  1,1,  Auricl-cs  of  the  lieart;  7, 7.  Ven- 
tfiolcs;  2,  o,  the  descending  and  ascending 
vena  cavas,  or  large  veins  that  empty  the 
hinod  into  the  right  auricle;  4,  4,  the  femoral, 
or  largo  veins  of  he  lower  extremities  (femoral 
comes  from  fimioris,  the  same  from  which  fc- 
viiir,  the  tliigh  bone,  is  derived,  having  refer- 
ence to  the  thigh);  5,  5,  the  brachial,  or  veins 
of  tlie  arms;  0,  veins  of  the  neck,  the  large 
ones  are  commonly  called  the  jugulars,  or  jug- 
ular veins.  There  are  two  of  these  upon  each 
side  of  tlie  neck,  one  lying  near  the  skin,  and 
tl>o  other  deep-seated.  The  word  jugtilar 
coincs,  no  doubt,  from  the  Latin  jugjdum,  the 
collar  bone,  having  reference  to  the  throat; 
hence,  jvynlatc,  to  ciit  the  throat,  etc.  The  ar- 
rows indicate  which  Avay  the  blood  flows. 


VEIXOUS  SYSTEM.  '^'  . 

from  the  auricles  of  the  heart  having  l)cen  emptied  into  the  ventri- 
cles, causing  a  kind  of  vacuum,  to  fill  which,  the  blood  flows  back  con- 
stantly and  readily,  although  slower  than  it  passes  through  the  arter- 
ies. This  is  accounted  for,  however,  in  the  fact  that  the  Veins  are 
considerable  larger  than  the  arteries,  so  that  the  slowness  of  motion 
is  made  up  by  the  larger  stream.  The  Veins  are  supplied  with  valves 
to  prevent  the  blood  from  flowing  backward.  This,  at  first  thought, 
•would  appear  to  us  to  be  unnecessary ;  but,  in  case  of  accident,  or  cutting 
off  of  a  Vein  this  valve  arrangement  prevents  the  blood  from  flowing 


f\ 


SECOND  KECEIPT  BOOK. 


41 


Fig.  8. 


Fio,  8.  1, 2, 1 ,  Parotid  glands ;  3.  the  carotid 
artery,  figure  3  is  too  far  over ;  4,  and  5,  ex- 
ternal and  Internal  jugular  veins,  one  laying 
over  the  other;  6,    the  clavicle,  or  colar 
bone  cut  off;  7  and  8,  subclavian  artery  and 
vein,  running  one  over  the  other;  9  and  10, 
limorainata  artery  and  vein,  y  and  3  it,  will 
be  observed,  are  placed  upon  the  same 
vessel,  3  should  have  been  a  little  to  tlie 
left    as  we  face  the  cut,   really  to    the 
right,  however,  as  all  cuts  are  described ; 
11,    vena    cava    de- 
scendens,  or  dascend- 
Ing  vein— 11,  is  really 
placed  upon  the  lung 
but  the  line  leadi)  to 
the  vein;  12,  aorta; 
13,  pulmonary  arter- 
ies, leading    to  the 
lungs;    14,   14,     tlie 
heart;   15,  the  dia- 
phragm, showing  its 
upward  arclilng;  16 
and  18,  small  arfciies 
and  veins;   19,   kid- 
ney;  20,   vena  cava 
iusccndens,orascend- 
iiifj  vein,  the   aorta 
lying  along  side  ;  at 
tliis  point  the  veins 
t(jme  in   aLw   from 
tlie  kidneys,  and  the 
urlorles   to  the  kid- 
neys leave  the  aorta, 
both   of  which   are 
seen  to  divide  below, 
to  go  to  the  lower  ex- 
tremities ;  21,  the  cut 
edges  of  the  walla  of 
the  abdomen ;  24  and 
2i',  no  seen  on  the  lelt 
side  of  the  body,  lead 
to  the  uniters  or  small 
pities  that  carry  the 
unue  from  the  kid- 
neys to  the  biadder— 
20— below ;  27,  the  cut 
ends  of  the  external^or  outer,  illiac 
artery  and  vein,  shown  by  33  ajid 
[>1,  upon  the  opposite  side,  passing 
through  the  wall  of  the  pelvis,  be- 
low which  they  take  Uie   name  ot 
femoral,relatiug  to  the  thigh.iudiciv 
ted  by  B5  and  30 ;  37  and  38,  tlie  pos- 
terior,  or   back   tibial   arttry  and 
vein,  and  39  and  40,  tlie  anterior,  or 
front  tibials,  or  arteries  and  veins 
of  the  lower  part  of  the  leg.    To  i-e- 
turn  to  the  arm;  25  and  26,  show 
the  axillary  artery  and  vein  (from 
axilla,  the  arm-pit) ;  27  and  28,  tlie 
brachial  anery  and  vein  (from  brn- 
(7(/'»/m,  an  arnu;  29   and  3<t,  the  ra- 
dial artery  and  vein ;  and  31  and  32. 
the  ulnar  artery  and  vein,  taking 
their  names  from  tlie  bones  o*'  tlio 
ar.iu,  the  radial  side  being   the  up 
per,  or  frdnt,  and  the  ulnar,  Ui^ 
lower,  or  back  side. 

[It  was  found  necessary  to  cut 
off  a  little  at  the  bottom  of  this  fig- 
ure, as  the  engraver  had  exceedol 
tlie  length  of  the  page.j 

AnTERIAL  AND  V2IN0TTS  CIRCULATION. 


42 


DB.  CUASE's 


out,  which  is  in  the  hirger  portion  of  the  Veins,  next  the  heart,  and 
that  which  is  afterward  poured  in  from  other  branches  that  empty 
in  between  the  wound  and  the  heart.  For,  it  will  be  remembered, 
that  the  Veins  become  larger  and  larger  as  they  near  the  heart,  like  a 
river  which  is  constantly  receiving  other  rivers  into  it  as  it  approaches 
the  sea — its  mo' *^h.    The  heart  is  the  mouth  of  the  Veins. 

The  Veins  uft'er  also  from  the  arteries  in  being  arranged  in  two 
sets.  One  set,  as  before  remarked,  accompany  the  arteries;  and,  the 
other  set  runs  near  the  skin,  as  seen  on  the  back  of  the  hands,  having 
no  arteries  connected  with  them.  The  Veins  coming  from  the  stom- 
ach, spleen,  pancreas,  and  intestines,  have  this  peculiarity  also,  that 
instead  of  returning  the  blood  directly  to  the  heart,  they  unite  into 
what  is  called  the  portal  Vein — vena  porta — which  carries  the  blood 
through  the  liver,  for  a  wise  purpose,  no  doubt,  but  yet,  the  positive 
object  has  not  been  satisfactorily  settled  by  Anatomists,  {porta,  in 
Latin  signifies  a  gate,  hence  this  is  called  the  portal,  or  gate-way  to 
the  liver).  This  blood  together  with  that  coming  from  the  hepatic 
artery,  or  liver  artery  {hepaticua  being  the  Latin  for  liver),  is  then  re- 
turned to  the  general  circulation,  or  to  the  heart  by  the  hepatic  veins. 

The  Arterial  and  Venous  circulation  will  be  better  understood  by 
observing  Fig.  S>  *he  true  positions  being  shown^  the  passage  of  the 
large  vessels  through  the  Diaphragm,  and  out  through  the  walls 
of  the  pelvis,  or  pelvic  region,  and  down  the  thigh,  behind  the  mus- 
cles, shown  also  in  the  lower  part  of  the  limb  again.  The  Heart  and 
its  relations  to  the  Diaphragm  will  also  be  seen ;  also  one  of  the  Kid- 
neys, Ureters,  or  pipes  that  carry  the  urine  to  the  Bladder,  etc.  The 
front  walls  of  the  Cnest  and  Abdomen  having  been  cut  through  and 
removed,  showing  the  ribs,  as  cut  through,  etc.,  etc. 

The  left  extremities,  arm  and  leg,  show  the  graceful  form  of  the 
outer  layer  of  muscles,  swelling  in  the  center,  and  diminishing  in  size 
toward  the  ends,  by  which  the  beauty  of  the  form  of  the  limbs,  with- 
out loss  of  strength,  is  so  admirably  perfected.  The  band-like  liga- 
ments of  the  wrist  and  ankle  are  also  shown. 

The  Oapiiaries,  it  has  been  before  remarked,  form  the  connect- 
ing links  between  the  Veins  and  Arteries.  Although  they  take  their 
name  from  what  signifies  a  hair,  yet,  they  are  so  small,  that  to  exam- 
ine them  by  a  microscope,  the  hair  will  appear  very  lar^o  as  com- 
pared with  the  Capilaries— indeed  they  are  so  small  that  the  finest 
needle's  point  cannot  be  pushed  into  the  skin  without  injuring  many 
of  them,  causing  the  blood  to  start  at  once.  They  are  so  small  that, 
in  inflammation,  the  very  minutest  particles  of  the  blood,  or  the  ele- 
ments of  supply  for  the  system  that  are  carried  in  the  blood,  clog  up 
these  Capilaries,  causing  such  an  accumulation  as  to  produce  more  or 
less  swelling,  according  to  the  extent,  or  severity  of  the  cause  of  the 
inflammation. 

The  Lungs  and  Respiratory,  or  Breathing  Apparatus. — 
The  breathing  apparatus  begins  properly  with  the  nose,  although  many 
persons  get  into  the  habit,  unconsciously  and  wrongfully,  of  breathing 
through  the  mouth.  The  next  is  the  back  part  of  tne  mouth,  or 
throat,  technically  called  the  pharynx,  (the  Greek  for  the  throat,  also 
called  the  fauces) ;  then  the  trachea,  or  wind-pipe,  (coming  from  a 
Greek  word  signifying  rough,  or  rugged,  because  it  is  formed  by  car- 
tilaginous rings  which  hold  it  open  for  the  passage  of  thtt  air  to  the 
Lungs),  the  upper  portion  of  which  is  called  the  larynx,  (in  which 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


m 


portion  are  found  the  organs  of  voice,  the  name  having  reference  to 
speaking,  or  a  discourse);  the  trachea  divides  into  bronchial  tubes 
which  lead  into  the  Lungs,  and  continue  to  divide  into  very  small 
tubes,  upon  which,  cluster  the  air-cells  of  the  Lungs,  like  grapes  upon 
the  stem,  only  they  are  ultimately  so  small  that  there  are  supposed  to 
be  600,000,000  of  them  in  the  Lungs,  {bronchi  is  the  Greek  word  for 
wind-pipe,  hence,  bronchial,  relating  to  that  pipe,  or  the  air  passages), 
the  division  of  which  is  fairly  shown  in  Fig.  9. 

■c.    >  '  Fig.  9.  '    '  ^^-  ^-  '^^^  figure,  or  ftut,  makes  a 

fair  showing  of  the  dividing  up  of  the 
bronchial  tubes.as  they  become  less  and 
less  in  size  as  they  reach  the  outer  por- 
tions oi  the  lungs.  The  front  portions 
were  removed,  in  th«  drawing,  to  make 
this  showing.  The  heart  is  also  seen  in 
its  natural  position,  the  point  a  little  to 
the  l^t  of  the  center  and  the  large  and 
upper  part  of  the  heart,  upon  and  a 
little  to  the  rigid  of  the  center,  the  same 
as  they  actually  appear  In  the  living, 
human  system.  The  point  of  the  heart, 
and  lower  side,  or  bottom  of  the  lungs 
rest  upon  the  diaphragm,  or  midriff,  as 
it  is  called  in  other  animals.  Diaph- 
ragm is  a  Greek  word  signifying  to 
Partition  or  fence  off  by  a  wall ;  and. 
ence  it  is  applied  to  this  muscle  which 
divides  the  chest,  or  upper  part  of  the 
internal  cavity,  from  the  lower  part, 
or  from  the  abdomen.  When  the  stom- 
ach and  abdomen,  or  bowels  are  full, 
and  the  lungs  not  fully  inflated  with 
air,  this  dividing  membrane  or  muscle 
is  arched  considerably  upwards ;  but 
when  the  lungs  are  full  of  air,  the 
diaphragm  is  forced  down,  and  thus 
tlie  diaphragm,  ribs,  and  outer  muscles 
of  the  abdomen,  help  to  carry  on  breath- 
ing, or  resmration.  The  central  por- 
TRACHEA,  LUNGS  AND  HEART.  tion  of  thelungs  where  the  bronchial 

'  tubes  are  large,  is  called  the  root  of  the 

lungs.  The  front  part  of  the  lungs,  which  are  represented  as  navlng  been  removed,  are 
thin,  and  when  in  position  fold  over  upon  the  heart,  and  nearly  cover  it  from  view, 
when  the  chest  is  laid  open.  I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  Prof.  Scudder,  of  Cin- 
cinnati, for  this  engraving,  also  for  the  one  upon  the  Skin,  and  upon  Bandaging ;  all  the 
others  were  engra  ved  expressly  for  this  Work. 

The  Lungs  conform  to  the  shape  of  the  cavity  of  the  chest,  and  with 
the  heart,  filling  the  whole  cavity,  each  one  being  cone-like  in  shape 
at  the  upper  part,  and  dish-shaped,  upward  in  the  center  of  the  bot- 
tom portion,  as  before  mentioned,  from  the  upward  pressure  of  the 
liver  and  stomach,  which  are  pressed  upward  against  the  under  side 
of  the  diaphragm  by  the  fullness  of  the  abdomen,  giving  the  under 
side  of  the  diaphragm  much  the  shape  of  a  washbowl  inverted,  or 
turned  bottom  upward;  and  it  is  the  rising  up  and  the  descending  of 
this  arch  of  the  diaphragm,  that  enlarges  the  cavity  of  the  chest,  and 
allows  the  expansion  of  the  Lungs,  as  their  lower  surface,  adhering 
to  the  diaphragm,  descends  with  it;  and  as  the  outer  surface  of  the 
Lungs  adhere  to  the  side  walls  of  the  chest,  the  air-cells  are  greatly 
expanded  thereby.  This  may  be  readily  understood  by  folding  a 
piece  of  tough  paper,  several  thicknesses,  then  cutting  slits  all  around 
Its  edges,  then  unfolding  it  and  drawing  it  out,  by  taking  hold  of  its 
outer  edges.  The  right  and  left  Lung  are  separated  from  each  other, 
up  and  down,  by  a  dividing  membrane,  called  the  mediaatinum  (from 


'V 


, 


''iil'.  ;  ^'DR.  chase's  ■-.',■        \ 

the  latin  medius,  the  middle,)  which  is  stretched  like  a  curtain,  from 
the  center  of  the  back-bone  to  the  center  of  the  breast-bone,  joining, 
however,  with  the  pericardium,  or  membranous  sack  that  encloses  the 
heart  (from  Greek  words  that  mean  about,  and  the  heart),  thus  par- 
titioning the  chest  into  two  cavities,  and  why  may  we  not  say  three  f 
For  the  division,  or  sack  containing  the  heart  is  as  much  a  cavity,  as 
those  containing  the  Lungs.  The  blood,  in  passing  through  the  sys- 
tem becomes  loaded  with  carbonic  acid,  or  gas,  which  is  poisonous  to 
the  system ;  but  the  membranous  walls  of  the  air-cells  of  the  Lungs 
are  so  very  thin  that  when  the  blood  enters  the  Lungs,  this  ^as  passes 
out  through  the  membrane  freely,  and  tho  oxygen  of  the  air  passes 
in,  also,  by  which  continued  process,  the  purilicution  of  the  blood  is 
kept  up. 

The  Lungs  are  completely  covered,  or  bound  together  by  the  se- 
rous membrane,  called  the  pleura  (the  Greek  word  for  ribs,  and  also  the 
membrane  that  lines  the  chest;  and  as  casta  is  the  Latin  for  rib,  they 
are  mixed  up  somewhat  in  this  description),  which  is  also  doubled 
over  upon  the  costals,  or  ribs,  taking  the  nanie  here  of  pleura  costaUs, 
and  upon  the  Lungs,  the  name  of  pleura  pulmonalis.  The  pleura  is 
also  reflected  upon  or  covers  the  upper  surface  of  the  diaphragm;  and 
this  membrane  furnishes  a  sufficient  amount  of  serum,  or  fluid  to 
keep  the  sarface  moist,  which  causes  the  two  surfaces  also  to  adhere, 
or  stick  together,  as  a  wet  piece  of  leather  will  stick  to  a  perfectly 
smooth  stone,  even  to  raise  a  considerable  weight,  if  the  string,  with 
which  the  lifting  is  done,  is  properly  attached  to  the  center.  This 
power  of  adhesion  of  the  walls  of  the  chest  to  the  membrane  cover- 
ing the  Lungs  and  to  the  upper  side  of  the  diaphragm  is  what  causes  • 
the  expansion  of  the  air-cells  as  the  breath  is  drawn  in;  for,  at  this 
time  the  diaphragm  contracts,  drawing  the  bottom  of  the  Lungs  down 
with  it  by  this  power  of  adhesion,  permitting  the  air  to  enter  the  en- 
larging cells,  isiraply  by  the  pressure  of  its  own  weight — 15  lbs.  to  the 
square  inch — as  the  Lungs  have  no  power  of  themselves  to  contract, 
or  expand.  The  left  Lung  is  not  quite  as  large  as  the  right,  as  the 
heart  ta,ke3  up  more  room  upon  the  left  side  than  upon  the  rijjht. 

The  Lungs  are  divided  into  lobes  or  folds,  the  left  one  being  the 
smaller,  into  tioo;  and  the  right,  being  the  larger,  into  three  lobes,  or 
divisions,  which  may  be  noticed  in  the  lights,  as  they  are  called  in 
our  domestic  animals.  The  drawing  in  of  the  breath  is  called  inspi- 
ration, and  the  outward  passage  is  called  expiration. 

The  .  ings,  after  breath  has  been  once  drawn  in,  are  always 
light  and  spongy,  as  a  considerable  portion  of  the  air  remains  in  them ; 
at  least,  sufficient  to  cause  them  to  float  in  water,  after  death ;  which 
fact  has  been  so  well  established  that  it  has  determined  many  cases 
of  the  murder  of  infants,  which  it  had  been  claimed  were  still-born; 
for,  if  the  child  has  not  breathed,  the  Lungs  are  solid,  and  sink  in  water. 
The  average  respirations  per  minute  are  about  18 ;  amounting,  in  bulk, 
or  quantity  of  air,  to  an  average  of  25  cubic,  or  square  inches  of  air  to 
each  breathing;  and  in  24  hours  to  over  3,000  gallons,  which  it  is  sup- 
posed carries  into  the  system  from  one-half  to  three-fourths  of  a 
pound  of  carbon,  from  which,  with  its  combination  with  the  oxygen 
of  the  air  breathed,  after  the  nitrogen  has  been  taken  up  from  it  in 
the  system,  produces,  or  aids  in  producing,  the  carbonic  acid,  which  is 
so  poisonous,  or  injurious  to  the  health,  when  not  taken  up  and  car- 
ried out  by  full  and  vigorous  respiration.    But,  notwithstanding  that 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


45 


in  ordinary  breathing  there  is  only  about  25  cubic  inches  of  air  drawn 
in  at  each  breath,  yet,  the  elasticity,  and  sponginess  of  the  Lungs  is  so 
great  that  their  capacity  may  be  increased,  by  an  effort,  or  forced 
breathing,  to  more  than  200  cubic  inches;  and  there  are  many  writers 
who  consider  that  this  forced  breathing,  for  a  minute  or  tw  o  at  a  time, 
a  few  times  each  day,  would  materially  improve  the  vigor  of  the 
Lungs,  and  the  general  health,  and  to  a  certain  degree,  insure  against 
consumption. 

Admitting  the  foregoing  statements  to  be  founded  in  fact,  which 
but  few  will  doubt,  the  great  importance  of  large  school-rooms,  pub- 
lic-halls, and  bedroc  ms  will  be  easily  understood,  unless  great  care  is 
taken  for  ample  venMlation,  which  but  few  of  our  older  buildings 
have  been  supplied  with — it  should  be  remedied  by  making  such  pro- 
vision at  once. 

Carpenter,  a  careful  Physiologist,  has  drawn  the  following  conclu- 
sions from  the  foregoing  facts,  and  they  are  worthy  of  the  fullest  con- 
sideration.   He  says: 

"  In  all  climates,  and  under  all  conditions  of  life,  the  purity  of  the 
atmosphere^  habitually  respired,  is  essential  to  that  power  of  resisting 
disease,  which,  even  more  than  the  habitual  state  of  health,  is  a  meas- 
ure of  real  vigor  of  the  system ;  for,  owing  to  the  extraordinary  ca- 
pacity which  the  human  body  possesses,  of  accommodating  itself  to 
circumstances,  it  not  unfrequently  happens  that  individuals  continue, 
for  years,  to  breath  a  most  unwholesome  atmosphere,  without  apjjar- 
ently  suffering  from  it;  and  thus,  when  they  at  last  succumb,"  (sink 
under,  or  give  out  under)  "to  some  epidemic  disease,"  (a  disease  com- 
mon to,  or  affecting  many  of  the  people,  at  one  time,  in  a  community, 
or  neignbprhood,  the  word  epidemic  coming  from  a  Greek  word  which 
signifies  among  the  people),  "their  death  is  attributed  solely  to  the  dis- 
ease---the  previous  preparation  of  their  bodies  for  the  reception  and 
development  of  the  zymotic  poison  "  (a  poison  that  works  through, 
or  by  fermentation,  as  in  contagious  diseases),  "being  altogether  over* 
looked.  It  is  impossible,  however,  for  any  one  who  carefully  exam- 
ines the  evidence,  to  hesitate  for  a  moment  in  the  conclusion,  that  the 
fatality  of  epidemics  is  almost  invariably  in  precise  proportion  to  the 
degree  in  which  an  impure  atmosphere  has  been  habitually  respired." 
He  that  gives  heed  to  good  counsel  is  wise,  beyond  his  fellows. 

Digestive  Organs. — Next  to  a  healthy  and  vigorous  condition 
of  the  respiratory  apparatus,  is  a  healthy  and  vigorous  condition  of 
the  Digestive  Organs;  and  the  Stomach' ia  the  leading,  or  principal 
organ  in  the  work  of  Digestion.  Of  course,  the  teeth,  mouth,  phar- 
ynx, esophagus,  or  gullet,  the  liver,  pancreas,  lacteals,  thoracic  duct, 
and  the  intestines,  have  more  or  less  to  do  with  digestion  and  assimi- 
lation (the  act  of  converting  the  food  and  drink  to  a  similar  condi- 
tion with  that  of  the  body,  and  appropriating  it  to  the  uses  of  sup- 
porting the  body) ;  but,  still  the  Stomach,  as  before  stated,  is  "  the  main 
spoke  in  the  wheel."  The  teeth  chew,  or  masticate  the  food,  while  it  is 
held  in  proper  position  by  the  mouth;  it  then  passes  through  the 
pharynx  and  esophagus  to  the  Stomach,  (esophagus 'comes  from  Greek 
words  signifying  to  eat,  and  to  carry  away).  The  liver  furnishes  the 
bile,  and  also  another  fluid,  or  excretion,  which  passes  through  a 
duct,  or  pipe  that  joins  with  the  one  from  the  gall-bladder,  emptying 
their  united  contents  into  the  innerside  of  the  duodenum,  or  second 
portion  of  the  Stomach,  as  seen  at  4,  in  Fig.  9.    The  pancreas  is  a 


DR.  CHASE  S 


111! 


whitish  gland,  situated  across  the  spinal  cohimn,  back  of  the  Stomach, 
which  also  furnishes  a  fluid,  or  excretion,  supposed  to  be  somewhat 
similar  in  properties  to  that  of  the  saliva,  as  it  is  similar  to  it  in 
appearance,  being  clear,  or  water-like.  This  fluid  empties  into  the 
duodenum  at  the  same  point  with  the  liver  and  gall-bladder,  as  seen 
at  5,  in  Fig.  9.  This  pancreatic  juice,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  is  con- 
sidered to  have  an  important  connection  with  Digestion.  The  lacteah 
are  absorbent  vessels  that  take  up  the  chyle,  a  milky-like  fluid  from 
the  upper  portions  of  the  intestines  and  carry  it  to  the  thoracic  duct, 
by  which  it  is  conveyed  into  the  blood.  Lacteal  and  lacteous,  come 
from  the  Latin  lactis,  milk,  pertaining  to  or  having  reference  to  a 
milky  fluid,  is  the  meaning  of  the  word ;  and  it  is  this  fluid  that  con- 
tains the  nutricious  portions  of  the  food,  the  more  crude,  or  indigesti- 
ble parts  passing  on  and  out  by  the  intestinal  canal.  The  thoracic 
ductj  is  connected  with  the  Digestive  system,  or  organs,  by  carrying 
the  chyle  to  the  blood,  as  above  described;  the  word  signifying  the 
thorax;  or  chest— the  part  of  the  body  above  the  diaphragm.  The 
duct,  or  pipe  empties  the  chyle  into  the  left  subclavian  vein,  thus 
mingling  with  the  blood,  it  goes  to  build  up  the  general  waste  of  the 
svstem  which  is  constantly  going  on.  Again  we  see  the  wisdom  of 
the  Creator  in  so  constituting  the  blood  that  it  should  not  only  build 
up  the  system,  but,  also  take  up  and  carry  out,  through  the  kidneys, 
skin,  etc.,  the  worn-out,  or  efl'ete  matter  of  the  system.  If  we  had  had 
to  make  these  provisions,  in  our  lack  of  "wisdom,"  we  should  cer- 
tainly have  been  compelled  to  have  provided  two  sets  of  vessels,  or 
conductors.  The  connection  of  the  intestines  with  Digestion  will  be  read- 
ily understood  with  but  little  further  description.  After  the  food  has 
been  properly  dissolved  by  the  gastric  juice,  in  the  Stomach,  it  is 
passed  along  the  intestines,  from  which,  as  above  described,  the 
absorbents,  or  lacteah  take  up  the  nutricious  portions  of  the  food  to 
nourish  the  system,  while  the  useless,  or  refuse  portions  are  excreted, 
per  rectum,  under  the  name  of  feces,  or  "stools." 

But  I  now  return  to  the  Stomach,  the  main  organ  of  Digestion,  a 
fair  view  of  its  natural  shape  and  arrangement  in  the  body  will  be 
seen  in  Fig.  10;  and  its  connections  and  relations  to  the  other  organs, 
will  be  seen  more  particularly  in  Fig.  IT. 

The  Stomach  is  a  muscular  sack,  or  large  expansion  of  the  intes- 
tinal canal.  The  form  of  it  is  very  peculiar,  the  large  end  lying  upon 
the  left  side;  and  the  small  end  passing,  a  little,  the  center  of  the 
body,  being  turned  by  the  peculiar  shape  of  the  liver  which  lies  partly 
tipon  the  upper  portior  the  Stomach,  and  a  part  of  it  passing  down 
by  the  duodenum,  turu^ng  it  back-like,  upon  itself,  where  it  crosses 
back  to  about  the  center  and  under  portion  of  the  Stomach  3,  and  then 
folds  or  curves  back  and  forth,  under  the  name  of  the  small  intestines, 
as  seen  in  Fig.  11,  where  at  5,  it  enters  the  large  intestine  and  ascends, 
or  passes  up  to  about  the  bight  of  the  lower  part  of  the  Stomach,  whdre 
it  crosses  over  the  body  in  front  of  the  small  intestines,  under  the 
name  of  the  "transverse  colon,"  (from  trans,  across,  and  vertere,  to 
turn);  then  it  passed  down  the  left  side,  and  from  9,  where  it  becomes 
smooth  and  straight  in  its  outlines,  it  is  called  the  rectum  (from  rectus 

fNoTE.— The  Thoracic  Duct  was  discovered  by  Eiistachius,  in  1563,  in  the.  horse; 
he  regarded  it  as  a  vein,  and  called  it  the  vena  alba  thoracis,  (white  vein  of  this  chest, 
or  thorax).  The  Lacteala  were  first  seen  by  Asellius,  in  1622,  in  a  dog;  and  within  the 
next  10  years  by  Veslingiu3,in  rci&n.-—WUson. 


r> 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


«r 


Fgans, 

intea- 
lupon 
If  the 
partly 
lown 
tosses 
I  then 
ftines, 
mds, 
^h^^e 
the 
re,  to 
)raes 
\ectus 


liorse; 
chest, 
In  the 


straight,  as  the  old  Anatomists  believed  it  to  be  straight,  this  was  prob- 
ably oeiore  the  day  of  dissections);  and  finally  the  intestinal  canal" 
terminates  at  the  lowest  portion  of  the  body  technically  called  the 
oniw,  closed  by  a  muscle  called  the  sphincter  ani  muscle,  through 
which  the  excrements,  or  feces,  are  expelled. 

Fifl.  10. 


THE  STOMACH  AND  DUODENUM. 

Fig.  10.  1,  the  cardiac  orifice,  or  entrance;  2,  the  pyloric  orifice,  or  entrance  Into  the 
<9no(lcnuin,  represented  by  the  folds,  or  swelling  and  contracting  portion,  which  lu  lt8 
passuife  on  behind  the  lower  portion  of  the  stomach,  takes  the  name ;  4,  represents  the 
gall-duct;  and  5,  the  pancreatic-duct  The  upper  curve  is  called  the  lesser  curvature ; 
and  the  lower  side  is  called  the  great  curvature.  It  is  almost  absolutely  covered,  it  will 
be  seen,  with  a  net-work  of  bloodvessels. 

The  Stomach  is  thicker  in  substance  than  the  intestines,  no  doubt 
to  enable  it  to  receive  a  larger  amount  of  bloodvessels  and  nerves,  to 
enable  it  to  do  a  larger  amount  of  work.  While  the  intestines  have 
only  three  coats,  the  Stomach  has  five — the  inner  or  mucus  membrane ; 
then  three  layers,  or  coats  of  muscles,  running  in  difi'erent  directions, 
one  layer  running  lengthwise,  or  nearly  so,  and  one  layer  passing 
around;  and  one  longitudinal,  or  obliquely  around,  although  this  is 
generally  set  down  as  only  one  coat;  and  the  outer,  which  is  the 
serous,  and  in  the  abdomen  takes  the  name  of  peritoneal  (from  peri- 
toneum, to  stretch  all  around,  or  over),  which  not  only  covers  the 
Stomach,  but  also  the  whole  intestines  and  inner  walls  of  the  abdo- 
men, as  the  pleura  does  that  of  the  chest.  These  muscles,  during 
Digestion  are  constantly  contracting  and  i*elaxing,  alternately,  by  which 
means  a  constant  motion  is  kept  up  to  aid  the  process,  and  for  the 
purpose  of  pressing  upon  the  glands  that  are  found  in  the  substance 
of  the  Stomach  for  the  sui^ply  of  the  gastric  juice,  as  it  is  called,  which 
dissolves  the  food.  The  situation  of  these  glands  is  in  the  folds  of 
the  inner,  or  mucus  coat  of  the  Stomach,  as  before  mentioned;  these 
folds  or  tube-like  glands  give  a  much  greater  surface  than  would 
otherwise  have  been  given  in  the  same  space. 

A  well-known  law  of  Digestion  is,  that  th«  process  does  not  com- 
mence until  all  of  the  fluid  taken  with  the  meal  has  been  absorbed 


•f^mm 


48 


DR.  CHASE  S 


or  takoii  into  the  veins  by  the  abfiorbents  placed  there  for  that  pur- 
pose; and  it  in  also  known  that  if  any  considerablo  amount  of  water 
or  other  fluid  is  drank  during  Digestion,  the  process  is  verv  much 
retarded;  and  if  the  lluid  is  very  cold,  it  is  entirely  stopped.  Thi* 
shows  us  why  many  dyHpeptics  can  not  take  much  of  any  fluid,  as 
water,  tea,  or  coffee,  during  meals  or  at  any  other  time,  because  these 
absorbents  are  diseased,  and  can  not  take  up  the  fluid,  but  leave  it  in  the 
Stomach,  which  delays^  or  obstructs  the  Digestion  until  the  food  sours 
and  causes  the  production  of  a  gas  that  distends  the  Stomach  to  such 
jiu  extent  as  to  cause  great  distress,  risings  and  "belchings  of  wind," 
etc..  etc.  If  such  persons,  however,  will  use  but  little,  or  no  fluid 
witli  their  food,  and  not  until  Digestion  is  over,  they  may  get  along 
quite  comfortably. 

.     Fia.  11. 


Fig.  11.  1,  Esophagus;  2,  and.1,  the  larger 
lobc8  or  dlvisloiiH  of  the  liver,  raised  up  from 
the  stomach  and  intestines;  4,  the  ascending 
(!Olon,  or  first  part  of  the  large  intestines; 
T),  the  coecum  (from  a  word  meaning  blind, 
or  having  no  opening,  as  this  does  not 
open  below,  but  hangs  down  like  a  pouch) ; 
0,  vermiform,  or  worm-like  appendages,  which 
no  liuman  wisdom  has  yet  found  out  the  use 
of;  7,  the  small  intestines,  or  iUeiiru,  meaning 
twiHlcd,  or  coiled  and  folded  back  and  forth, 
the  upper  part  of  which  is  called  iejunum, 
wliicli  signilius  io  fad,  as  it  is  generally  found 
empty,  the  food  piossing  quickly  through  it;  8, 
tliu  rectum ;  9,  10,  and  11,  the  transverse  and 
descending  colon;  12,  the  spleen;  13,  the 
stomach;  11,  the  pancreas;  15,  tlie  pylorus,  or 
gate  through  wliich  the  dissolved  food  is  pe*- 
iiiitted  to  i)as8,  but  undissolved  food  is  not  per- 
mitted to  puss  this  vulve,  or (jate-kocper,  which  is 
tlie  meaning  of  the  Greek  word  pyloru.'^. 


TUE   INTESTINAL  CANAL.       . 

It  is  not  proper  to  eat  a  full  meal  when  the  system  is  much 
exhausted  from  over-exercise,  or  when  weakened  by  disease,  or  when 
feeling  "poorly,"  as  is  often  remarked,  from  the  approach  of  disease; 
for,  often,  in  approaching  disease,  a  full  meal  having  been  eaten,  much 
of  it  remains  in  the  Stomach  undigested,  as  the  "gate-keeper"  will  not 
allow  such  food  td  pass,  at  leavst,  until  he  is  completely  exhausted 
by  long  watching.  In  such  cases,  an  emetic  had  better  be  given  to 
empty  the  Stomach. 

Besides  the  ordinary  nerves  of  .sensation  and  of  motion,  the 


7 


1^ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


4» 


at  pur- 
f  water 
ir  niuch 
'.    Thin 
luid,  as 
ie  thtae 
it  in  the 
ad  Bours 
to  such 
wind," 
no  fluid 
jet  along 


,,  the  larger 
sed  up  from 
e  ascending 
,  intestines; 
janlng  blind, 
ts    does  not    • 
c  a  pouch); 
dagcs,  which 
out  the  use 
urn,  meaning 
'i  and  iorlh, 
Sed  jejunum, 
Icrallytound 

hrough  it ;  ». 
luisvcrse  ana 
ccn;  13,  the 
ie  pylorus,  or 
'  food  is  pen- 
,d  is  not  per- 

>))er,  which  ia 

,loruf». 


li  is  much 
B,  or  when 
of  disease; 
£ten,much 
K."  will  not 
lexhausteol 
le  given  to 

lotion,  the 


Btomach  has  also  a  large  supply  of  the  Sympathetic  system  of  nerves,  in 
faci,  both  systems,  or  classes  of  nerves,  as  well  as  bloodvessels,  are 
Bupplied,  or  furnished  to  the  Stomach  more  plentifully  than  to  any 
other  organ  of  the  system,  because  it  has  proportionally,  the 
largest  amount  of  work  to  perform.  No  matter  what  other  organ  is 
affected,  the  Stomach  sympathizes  with  it;  hence,  if  any  other  part  of 
the  system  is  injured,  to  any  extent,  the  person  becomes  "sick  at  the 
Stomach,"  and  fainting  is  the  result 

The  Liver. — The  Liver  being  the  lai-gest  organ  of  the  body,  and 
also  connected  with  the  Digestive  Organs,  would  seem  to  require  a 
little  further  notice,  at  my  hands,  than  has,  as  yet,  been  given  to  it. 
It  is  a  gland,  and  in  the  adult,  or  full  grown  person,  weigns  about  4 
pounds,  is  of  a  brownish-red  color,  and  is  appended,  or  attached  to  the 
alimentarv-canal,  performing  a  double  office,  that  of  purifying  the  blood, 
and  also  tnat  of  furnishing,  or  secreting  the  bile.  It  is  about  12  inches 
in  length,  and  4  to  5  in  width.  It  is  situated  in  the  right  side,  at  the 
upper  part  of  the  abdomen;  it  is  also  divided  into  lobes,  the  same  as 
the  lungs;  the  lobes  are  called  right  and  left.  The  ri^ht  lobe  is  the 
thickest  and  heaviest,  hanging  down  apron-like  in  the  right  side, 
reaching  as  low  as  the  short  ribs;  the  left  lobe  is  thinner  and  lighter, 
and  spreads  out  over  the  Stomach,  its  upper  surface  being  in  contact 
with  the  diaphragm.  The  Liver  sometimes  becomes  diseased,  becom- 
ing very  large  and  hard,  called  indurated,  occasionally  reaching  the 
enormous  weight  of  25  to  30  lbs.  Almost  everv  disease,  in  years  gone 
by,  by  the  Alopaths,  was  laid  to  the  Liver — the  Liver  was  ^  this,  and 
the  Liver  was  that — and  of  course,  calomel,  or  calomel  and  jalap,  was 
the  remedy;  often  the  first  and  the  last;  in  many  cases  almost  the 
only  one  given;  and  Dr.  Scudder  informs  us  that,  "In  the  Southern 
and  Western  States  it  was  used  in  moderation,  i.  e.,  from  10  grs.  to  a 
tea  or  a  table-spoonful  at  a  dose.  Many,"  he  adds,  "  foUowed  the  rule 
of  Prof.  Cook,  of  Louisville,  that  if  an  apparent  effect  was  not  pro- 
duced by  the  remedy  the  first  day,  double  the  dose  the  next,  quadru- 
ple it  the  third,  and  so  on,  until,  as  we  have  authentic  accounts, 
one-tourth,  one-half,  and  in  one  case  of  bilious  fever,  over  one  pound 
had  been  introduced."  Such  maltreatment,  no  doubt,  had  much  to  do 
in  raising  such  an  outcry  against  calomel,  as  to  cause  its  final  over- 
throw. 

The  Liver  is  covered  with  the  serous  membrane,  the  same  as  all 
of  the  other  organs  in  the  abdomen.  The  gall-bladder  is  attached  to 
the  right  lobe,  upon  the  under  side  of  the  Liver.  Besides  the  two 
main  lobes  of  the  Liver,  which  have  been  already  mentioned,  there 
are  three  other  smaller  lobes,  making  five  in  all;  it  is  attached  hy  five 
ligaments;  and  has,  also, ^w  bloodvessls  entering,  into  its  structure 
— the  hepatic  artery,  hepatic  veins,  hepatic  ducts,  portal  veins  and 
ly mphaticn,  whi  ch  are  of  the  nature  of  absorbents,  carrying  a  water- 
like  fluid,  called  lymph,  the  name  having  reference  to  a  spring  of  clear 
water ;  and  also  believed  to  mean  something  like  the  Greek  word 
nymph,  or  goddess  of  the  water,  as  they  were  accredited  as  making 
their  home  in  the  water — mermaids. 

The  Spleen. — ^The  Spleen,  although  it  is  not  known  to  have  any 
action  in  the  process  of  Digestion,  yet,  as  it  is  attached  to  the  Stomach, 
its  description  would  seem  to  belong  in  this  connection.  The  word 
comes  from  a  Greek  word  which  signifies  a  lien,  either  a  claim  upon, 
or  to  lie  upon,  as  it  lies  upon,  and  is  attached  to  the  large  end  of  the 

4— DR.  chase's  SBfDKD  BECKIPT  BOOK. 


•0 


DB.  OHABB'S 


Stomach,  in  the  left  side,  just  below  the  diaphragm,  its  upper  end 
touching  the  diaphragm,  and  to  which,  as  well  as  to  the  Stomach,  it  is 
attachea  by  small  blood  vessels  and  areolar,  or  cellular  tissue.  Like 
the  liver,  it  is  a  gland,  of  a  spongy  nature,  filled  with  bloodvessels, 
but  having  no  duct  leading  from  it  to  show  that  it  has  any  work  to 
perform,  the  office  of  which  can  be  at  all  determined — its  oflftce  in  the 
system  is  not  known;  and  in  some  of  the  lower  animals  in  which  it 
is  called  the  melt,  or  milt,  it  has  been  removed  without  injury  to  the 
animal  so  far  as  could  be  seen. 

The  Spleen,  however,  sometimes  becomes  enlarged,  when  it  may 
be  felt  under  the  short  ribs  of  the  left  side.  This  occurs,  after  low 
grades  of  fever,  as  typhoid,  or  typhus,  ague,  etc.  What  will  purify 
the  blood  and  tone  up  the  system,  to  health,  will  cure  the  diflicnlty. 
This  would  appear  to  me  to  indicate  that  this  organ  has  something  to 
do  in  purifying  the  blood,  the  former  of  which  it  loses  in  the  pecu- 
liarly weakened  state  of  the  system  under  these  diseases,  and  hence 
the  blood  becomes  obstructed  in  its  passage  through  the  Spleen. 

The  Absorbents. — Besides  the  arterial  and  veinous  circulation, 
there  is  another  set  of  very  small  tubular,  or  pipe-like  vessels,  taking 
the  name  of  Absorbents,  but  are  of  two  characters — Lacteals,  and  Lym- 
phatics, according  to  whether  they  carry  a  milky  fluid — the  chyle,  or  a 
watery  fluid — the  lymph.  , 

^nie  Laoteals  commence  upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  intestines 
and  absorb,  or  suck  up  the  chyle,  the  milky-like  fluid,  formed  from 
the  digestive  process,  and  from  which  the  blood  is  renewed,  and  the 
general  system  built  up,  pouring  the  chyle,  as  before  remarked,  into 
the  thoracic-duct.  And  Dr.  Gunn,  in  his  "  Domestic  Physician,"  says 
that  he  thinks  it  is  a  reverse  action  of  the  Lacteals,  in  cholera,  by 
which  they  pour  back  their  contents  into  the  intestines,  or  rather,  I 
should  say,  want  of  action,  in  not  taking  up  the  chyle,  leaving  it  to  be 
passed  off  in  the  milky,  and  watery  stools. 

The  Lymphatios  come  from  all  parts  of  the  system,  carrying  a 
waterj  -fluid,  called  Lymph,  and  emptying  it  into  the  tharacic-duct, 
the  same  as  do  the  Lacteals.  Together,  these  are  called  the  Absorb- 
ents, or  the  absorbent  system.  The  following  quotation  from  Dr.  Gunn's 
work,  just  above  mentioned,  will  give  an  excellent  understanding  of 
the  omect  and  uses  of  ^^^hese  Abson)ents.    He  says: 

"The  Lymphati-  u^  fluids  from  difi'erent  cavities  and  parts 

of  the  body,  and  c  .m  into  the  circulation,  and  it  may,  there- 

fore, be  readily  .  that  they  often  prevent  the  occurrence  of 

dropsies.    Tht  oe  compared  to  a  greedy  set  of  little  animals, 

ready  to  lay  h«.  of  and  carry  oflf  every  thing  that  comes  in  their 
way.  They  seem  to  have  na  judgment  as  to  what  is  good  and  healthy, 
but  will  absorb  poisonous  and  aeliterious  substances,  as  well  as  the 
most  nutricious.  It  is  well  known  that  mercury  rubbed  on  the  skin, 
in  the  form  of  ointment,  will  be  absorbed,  and  produce  salivation  as 
effectually  as  if  taken  internally.    Croton  oil  rubbed  on  the  abdomen 

f)roduces  purging;  and  arsenic  applied  to  cancers,  and  opium  to  burns, 
lave  beed  absorbed  in  quantities  suflBcient  to  poison  the  patients. 
Blood  effused  under  the  skii  -  nails,  producing  a  dark  appearance, 
is  removed  by  these  little  vt-ssels.  Their  office  seems  to  be  that  of 
general  usefulness,  ready  to  take  up  arid  carry  off  any  refuse  material, 
dead  matter,  or  unhealthy  deposit,  in  any  part  of  the  system." 
v|    Then  in  case  of  the  inactivity  of  the  Lymphatics,  as  known  by 


{ 


V      • 

ir  end 
[i,  it  is 
Like 
essels, 
rork  to 
in  the 
hich  it 
to  the 

it  may 
;er  low 
purify 
Eficulty. 
hing  to 
e  pecu- 
i  hence 

3n. 

lulation, 
,  taking 
adLt/w»- 
lyle,  or  a 

itestines 
led  from 
,  and  the  . 
ked. into 
an,'*  says 
)lera,  by 
rather,  i 
it  to  be 

irrying  a 

icic-duct, 

Absorb- 

|r.  Gunn's 

inding  of 

and  parts 
ty,  there- 
trence  of 
[animals, 
in  their 
,  healthy, 
In  as  the 
Ithe  skin, 
Ivation  as 
abdomen 
[to  burns, 
I  patients. 
Ipearance, 
■e  that  of 
1  material, 

[nown  by 


BKCOND  }lXCKin  BOOK.  *|i 

dropsies,  a  sHmiUarU  and  tonie  treatment  which  will  restore  general 
health  to  all  parts  of  the  system,  will  certainly  be  called  for. 

The  Thoraoio  Duot  which  forms  the  last  or  ^nlshing  part  of  the 
Absorbents,  requires  a  word  more  of  explanation  before  we  leave  the 
Digestive  Organs.  It  begins  in  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  and 
passes  up,  as  oefore  remarked,  alon^  side  of  the  aorta  t;nd  vena  cava, 
to  the  neck,  upon  the  left  side,  at  which  point  it  makes  an  a,crh,  like  tho 
aorta  downward,  »0Mrinf7  it»  contents  into  the  left  siibclavU^n  vein,  at  a 
point  as  high  as  the  collar  bone,  by  which  means  the  chyie,  the  nour- 
ishing part  of  the  food,  together  with  the  venous  blood,  ih'  »^ondu  ^ted 
directly  to  the  hearty  by  which  means  the  blood,  as  well  as  all  other 
parts  of  the  system,  is  replenished  or  built  up. 

Nervous  System. — The  Brain,  Spinal  Cord,  and  the  Nerves  lend- 
ing from  them  make  up  what  is  known  as  the  Nervous  System.  Tho 
two  first  constitute  what  Anatomists  call  the  cerebro-spinal  center,  the 
Spinal  Cord  being  continuous  with  the  Brain.  The  Brain,  proper,  is 
divided  into  two  portions,  cerebrum,  and  the  cerebellum,  as  seen  at  1  and 
2inFio.  12. 

The  Latin  word  ccrcftruw, means  Brain,  and  cerebellum,  little  Brain. 
Like  nearly  all  of  the  other  organs  of  the  body,  the  Brain  is  divided 
into  right  and  left  portions;  the  cerebrum,  or  laive  and  upper  portion 
of  the  Brain  is  divided,  in  its  upper  part,  by  a  dip  of  the  membrano 
by  which  the  whole  Brain  is  enclosod.  This  membrane  is  called  tho 
dura  mnter^  literally  meaning  hard  mother,  although  it  is  more  com- 
monly designated  as  strong  mother;  dura,  however,  comes  from  durua, 
hard  or  firm,  and  mater,  mother.  Persons  who  have  been  educated  in 
a  college  or  universitv,  speak  of  the  institution  as  their  alma  mater,  or 
fbstering  mother,  and  almost  always  remember  them,  somewhat  with 
the  same  respect  that  a  dutiful  child  will  remember  their  good  and 
kind  mother  who  has  done  so  much  for  them.  ^ 

This  membrane  took  this  name  of  mater,  or  mother,  because  it 
was,  at  first,  thought  to  give  rise  to  all  the  other  membranes  of  the 
body ;  and  as  there  are  two  other  membranes  connected  with  the 
Brain,  and  this  one  the  stoutest  and  most  firm,  it  would  appear  the 
more  natural  to  have  been  so  named.  The  other  membranes  of  the 
Brain  are  the  arachnoid,  from  arachnida^  a  spider,  as  this  membrane  is 
much  like  a  spider's  web.  The  other  is  called  pia  mater,  or  tender 
mother,  as  this,  the  inside  membrane,  is  soft  and  full  of  bloodvessels, 
and  dips  into  all  of  its  convolutions,  or  lobes.  These  lobe-like  con- 
volutions of  the  Brain "  will  be  readily  understood  by  all  who  have 
taken  out  the  brain  of  the  hog,  in  cutting  up  that  animal.  The  arach- 
noid  is  the  central  membrane,  or  covering  of  the  Brain. 

The  "right  and  left  portions"  of  the  Brain,  as  spoken  of  above, 
are  sometimes  called  hemispheres,  meaning  half  of  a  sphere,  or  globe; 
but  they  are  held  in  connection  at  the  bottom,  by  a  firm  portion  of  tho 
Nerve  Tissue,  called  corpus  callosum,  or  hard  body  (from  corpus,  a  body, 
and  cdllv4f,  hard)^  hence,  we  have  the  word  corpse,  a  dead  body,  etc. 

The  outer  portion  of  the  substance  of  the  Brain,  for  from  one-fourth 
to  half  an  inch  in  depth  is  of  a  gray,  or  whitish-gray  appearance, 
called  the  cineritious  portion  (from  the  Latin  cinis,  ashes),  while  tho 
inner  portion  is  whiter,  or  quite  white,  called  the  medullary,  middle, 
or  marrow-tike  portion  (from  medius,  middle,  and  medulla,  marrow). 

The  internal  portions  of  the  Brain,  as  before  remarked,  have 
folds  of  the  membranes,  also  above  described,  which  pass  between 


I 


62 


OB.  CHASE'S 


the  various  convolutions,  and,  in  some  other  parts,  are  not  as  firmly 
attached  to  the  sides  of  these  little  lobes,  or  convolutions,  making 
what  are  called  cavities,  although  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  there 

Fig.  12. 

■      )t 


"i 


Fig.  12.  1,  the  cerebrum; 
2,  the  cerebellum:  3,  8,  the 
spinal  cord;  4,  the  sciatic 
nerve ;  5, 5,  the  interlocking 
of  tne  different  roots  of  the 
nerves,  as  they  are  called, 
which  will  be  better  under- 
stood by  observing  Fig.  13. 

The  nerve  fibres  pass  like 
the  circulative  systdm  to  all 
port",  of  the  body,  and  are 
di\ided  up  so  finely  that  not 
a  pin's  point  can  bo  put 
do^nl  upon  the  skin  without 
causing  pain,  even  by  the 
slightest  pressure.  Parts  ol' 
tlic  flesh  and  bones,  are  rep- 
resented as  removed,  to  en- 
able the  larger  nerve  fibres 
to  be  seen. 


v^ 


CRUMB.SC. 

NERVOUS  SYSTEM. 

are  any  actual  hollow  places;  but,  rather  openinKS.  or  separations;  and 
it  is  in  these  openings,  in  "dropsy  of  the  brain"  where  the  water  ac- 


/ 


|,f 


SECOND   RECEIPT  BOOK. 


53 


\ 

A 


..\:; 


LB;and 
,ter  ac- 


cumulates, the  absorbents,  in  the  membranes,  being  diseased,  so  they 
do  not  take  up  and  carry  oft'  the  accumuhitions. 

The  Brain  being  a  very  soft  and  pulpy  mass,  the  dividing  mem- 
brane which  dips  down  into  it  from  the  top,  and  from  the  front  and 
back  side  of  the  skull  to  which  it  is  also  firmly  attached,  is  supposed  to 
be  for  the  purpose  of  supporting  the  weight,  of  the  upper  side  from 
pressing  upon  the  lower,  when  a  person  is  lying  down;  at  least,  this 
18  undoubtedly  one  of  its  objects. 

The  cerebellum,  or  lower  portion  of  the  Brain  is  very  small  ascom- 
])ared  with  the  upper  and  larger  portions,  about  as  1  to  (5,  or  7  only ; 
for  the  upper  and  larger  portions  of  the  Brain  projects  over  the  roof 
of  the  mouth,  eyes,  etc.,  to  the  forehead,  while  the  smaller  portion 
lies  only  under  the  back  part  of  tlie  cerebrum,  and  back  of  the  nos- 
trils, and  floor  of  the  upper  portion.  There  is  a  greater  proportion  of 
the  gray,  or  ash -colored  matter  in  this  smaller  part  of  the  Brain,  as 
compared  with  the  large;  and  there  is  another  peculiarity  in  the  cere- 
bellum, t.  e.,  the  white  part  '«  so  arranged  thAt  when  it  is  cut  through, 
.up  and  down,  it  lo  /ks  like  the  biHuches  and  leaves  of  a  tree,  called 
the  arbor  vitae,  or  tree  of  life.  There,  '"^  a  fold  of  the  dura  mater  which 
partly  separate  these  two  portions  of  the  Brain.  It  is  here  called  the 
tetitorum,  or  tent;  being,  however,  more  like  an  awning,  not  cutting  it 
off  entirely^  as  a  tent  would  do. 

,  The  Spinal  Cord,  also  begins  within  the  skull,  or  rather  is  a  contin- 
uation dow^nward  of  this  portion  of  the  Brain,  which  also,  as  above 
remarked,  is  not  entirely  separated  from  the  upper  part  of  the  Brain, 
all  are,  therefore,  connected  together  by  this  portion  of  the  Spinal 
Cord,  something  of  the  shape  and  size  of  a  man's  thumb,  called  the 
mediUia  oblongrUa,  or  long  marrow  (from  the  prefix  ob  and  longus,  long 
and  medidla,  marrow^  or  pith).  It  is  the  commencement  of  the  spinal 
marrow,  but  lying  within  the  cranium,  and  believed  to  have  control 
of  the  respiratory,  or  breathing  apparatus. 

The  Spinal  Oord. — The  Spinal  Cord  is  a  continuation  downward, 
of  the  Brain,  contained  within  the  vertebra  of  the  neck  and  back,  ex- 
tending down  not  more  than  about  18  to  20  inches,  or  to  only  a  little 
below  what  is  called  the  "small  of  the  back,"  where  it  terminates  in 
a  roundish  point,  to  the  external  appearance,  but,  in  fact,  the  end  is 
split  up  into  fibres,  or  fine  nerves,  so  much  so  that  it  takes  the  name 
of  Cauda  equirm,  or  horse's  tail  (cauda,  signifying  tail,  and  equus,  a 
horse,  pertaining  to,  or  resembly  a  horse's  tail).  The  gray  and  white 
substances  of  the  Spinal  Cord  are  reversed  to  what  they  were  in  the 
BraiUj  the  gray  being  upon  the  inner  side  of  the  Cord;  but  the  Cord 
is  divided,  or  partially  so,  into  halves,  backward  and  lorward,  making 
right  and  left  sides,  and  each  *'  ilf  is  also  partially  divided  into  three 
lobes,  or  divisions,  the  furrowo,  or  fissures,  all  running  up  and  down- 
ward in  the  Cord ;  but  notwithstanding  all  these  divisions  in  the  outer 
surface  of  the  Spinal  Cord,  yet,  the  cente  or  gray  portion  is  not  divi- 
dedj  the  Cord  actually  being  a  whole,  and  also  a  whole  with  the 
Brain,  notwithstanding  ail  these  partial,  or  seeming  divisions.  From 
these  side  lobes,  or  divisions  of  the  Spinal  Cord,  the  nerves  of  aensa- 
tion  and  of  motion,  take  their  start.,  and  extend  to  all  parts  of  the  body ; 
or,  rather  it  will  be  seen  by  referring  to  Fio.  13.,  that  these  Nreves  ap- 
pear to  come  out  of  the  fissures,  or  furrows,  which  will  also  be  plainly 
seen  in  the  same  Fig.  These  Nerves  leave  the  furrows  in  small  fibres, 
but  soon  unite  together  into  one  cord,  which  also  soon  unites  with  a 


n 


i 

11 

64 


DB.  chase's 


Bimilar  cord,  or  Nerve  which  comes  from  another  furrow,  as  seen  at  4, 
Fig.  13,  in  all  cases  passing  out  downward,  all  leaving  in  pairs,  one  to 
the  light,  the  other  to  the  left— 31  pairs  in  all.  Each  Nerve,  it  will  be 
seen  then,  has  «i£>o  roote— a  root  of  sensation,  called  the  sensitive  root; 
and  a  root  of  motion  called  the  motor  root.  It  is  supposed  that  the  rooto 
arising  from  the  front  side  are  the  motors,  and  those  from  the  back 
part  of  the  Cord  are  senvUives— the  Nerves  that  cause  ua  to  feel  pam  or 
pleasure,  and  the  others  that  enable  us  to  move  about,  by  the  act  of 
Die  mil,  as  previously  spoken  of. 

Fig.  13.  1,  shows  a  section  of  the  st>inal 
cord,  Avith  membranous  sheath,  ©r  covering ; 
S,  the  membrane  folded  back  to  show  the 
furrows,  or  fissures  of  the  cord,  with  the 
fibers,  or  roots  of  the  nerves  starting  out  from 
them  to  unite  into  one  bundle,  3  and  5,  thtfn, 
at  4,  to  unite  into  one  cord.  These  nerves, 
however,  after  having  formed  the  union, 
send  off  branches,  or  filaments  to  all  the  or- 
gans and  tissues  ot  Aie  body.  At  3,  there  is 
jioticed  a  swelling,  or  enlargement  of  the 
nerve,  called  a  ganglion. 
NEVRES,  MOTOR  AND  SENSITIVE  ROOTS. 

Besides  the  enlargement  of  the  Spinal  Cord  in  the  cranium,  called 
the  medulla  oblongata,  which  throws  off  the  Nerves  that  control  the 
respiratory  organs,  there  are  two  other  enlargements;  the^r«(inthe 
lower  part  of  the  neck,  at  which  point  the  brachial,  or  Nerves  of  the 
arms  are  given  off;  and  the  second,  in  the  lumbar  region,  or  small  of 
the  back,  giving  off  the  Nerves  to  the  lower  extremities.  The  gan- 
glion, or  enlargement  of  the  Nerve  as  seen  at  3,  in  Fio.  13,  is  common 
to  most  of  the  Nerves,  and  it  is  supposed  to  give  additional  strength, 
or  power  to  the  Nerves,  and  from  which  branches  are  thrown  oft'. 
The  membrane  that  covers  the  Spinal  Cord,  and  the  Nerve  branches, 
is  a  continuation  of  the  pia  mater,  or  the  strong  membrane  of  the 
Brain.  It  also  dips  into  the  furrows,  forming  their  divisions,  the  same 
as  it  does  in  the  Brain.  The  covering,  or  sheath  of  the  Nerves  is 
called  neurilemma,  (from  Greek  words  that  signify  a  nerve,  and  a 
sheath,  or  covering  coat);  hence,  we  have  neuralgia,  or  pain  in  a 
Nerve. 

The  Nerves  themselves,  are  composed  of  the  white  substance 
only,  of  the  Brain,  and  Spinal  Cord,  none  of  the  gray  matter  appear- 
ing in  them;  they  run  to  every  part  of  the  body  and  mix,  or  com- 
municate freely  with  each  other  on  their  course,  continuing  to  divide 
until  they  are  so  small  as  not  to  be  seen  by  the  naked  eye.  This 
commingling  together  is  very  beautifully  shown  at  5,  5,  in  Fio.  12. 

Besides  the  Nerves  of  sensation,  and  of  motion  as  described  above, 
there  is  the  Symphathetic  system  of  Nerves,  also,  which  go  to  bind  the 
body  into  one  harmonious  whole;  and  this  system  of  Nerves,  although 
originating  in  the  Brain,  and  connected  extensively  with  the  Spinal 
Cord,  is  believed  to  receive  additional  strength  from  its  various  oan- 
glia,  or  swelling-like  enlargements  alon^  the  Spinal  column,  which 
are  alwavs  found  at  these  points  of  connection.  The  Sympathetic  Nerve 
communicates  with  all  of  the  Nerves  of  the  Brain,  and  also  with  the 
Spinal  Nerves,  as  they  issue  from  the  Brain,  and  from  the  Spinal 
Cord ;  and  they  accompanv  the  arteries  of  supply  to  all  of  the  differ- 
ent organs  of  the  body,    "this  Nerve  seems  to  be  set  as  guard  over  all 


rv 


SECOND  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


55 


►pear- 
com- 
ivide    , 
This   ' 
a.  12. 


the  different  parts  of  the  bod^,  combining  and  harmonizing  the 
actions  of  the  different  organs,  giving  due  notice  if  any  part  or  organ 
is  injured.  Digestion,  absorption,  nutrition,  or  supply,  the  circulation, 
and  the  respiration  are  all  under  its  control :  so  that  while  we  sleep, 
these  natural  processes  upon  which  life,  itself,  depends,  go  on  just  the 
same  as  when  we  are  awake,  and  it  is  very  probaole  that  this  is  the 
main  work  of  this  system  of  Nerves,  to  keep  up  the  harmonious 
action  of  all  these  involuntary  processes  of  8U]pply  and  waste.  The 
circulation,  digestion,  absorption,  and  secretion,  must  all  go  on 
whether  we  are  asleep  or  awake ;  and  without  this  watchful  harmon- 
izer,  or  sentinel,  it  is  believed,  that  when  the  Brain  lost  its  conscious- 
nesses in  sleep,  death  would  be  the  immediate  result. 

When  any  part  of  the  system  is  out  of  order,  or  is  injured,  the 
Sympathetic  Nerve  communicates  its  wants^  or  its  condition  to  every 
other  part;  but  we  realize  this  more  particularly  in  the  stomach, 
which  so  often  becomes  sick,  as  we  call  it,  upon  the  injury  of  some 
other  part,  refusing  to  take  food,  seemingly,  knowing  that  it  could 
not  be  digested  while  the  strength  of  the  whole  nervotut  system  is  con- 
cer«rated  upon  the  injured,  or  inflamed  part;  and  well  would  it  be 
for  many  people,  suffering  under  injuries,  or  from  inflammatory  dis- 
eases, if  they  would  eat  more  sparingly,  and  only  of  gruels,  or  of  some 
other  very  digestible  kinds  of  food. 

Although  the  Brain  is  the  seat,  or  center  of  nervous  influence, 
taking  cognisance  of  pain  in  other  parts,  yet,  it  can  be  cut  without 
any  sensation  of  pain.  The  Nerves  of  the  eye  and  ear,  are  of  this 
class — insensible;  while  the  Nerve  fibers  going  to  the  sfein  are  very 
quick  to  recognize  pain,  and  are,  therefore,  called  sensible.  Why  this 
snould  have  been  so  arranged,  perhaps,  may  be  accounted  for  by  the 
extreme  fineness  of  these  organizations,  if  permitted  to  realize  pain 
from  cutting,  it  would  have  been  so  very  extreme;  while  it  is  known 
to  those  who  have  submitted  to  surgical  operations  upon  these  organs, 
especially  the  eye,  do  not  find  the  pain  to  at  all  compare  with  what 
they  had  expected  from  their  natural  delicacy.  These  organs,  how- 
ever, are  very  susceptible  to  light  and  sound. 

In  case  of  the  cutting  off,  or  of  other  destructive  injury  to  the 
Nerve,  or  Nerves  leading  to  any  organ,  or  part  of  the  boay,  the  func- 
tion, or  action  of  that  organ  is  destroyed;  and  when  it  occurs  to  those 
of  any  of  the  organs  upon  which  life  depends,  death  is  soon  the 
result. 

Besides  the  sensible  and  insensible  Nerves  they  are  classed  also  under 
the  heads  of  voluntary  and  involuntary,  i.  e.,  the  Nerves  of  the  arms 
and  legs,  especially,  are  under  the  control,  or  act  of  the  will,  and  by 
this  control,  motion — moving  from  place  to  place,  labor,  etc.,  is  brought 
about,  or  carried  on  voluntarily;  while  the  Nerves  of  the  stomach, 
heart,  lungs,  intestines,  etc.,  are  not  under  our  control  absolutely, 
although,  when  awake,  we  jan  to  a  certain  extent,  control  their 
action,  yet,  they  carry  on  these  functions  whether  "  we  will  or  no," 
and  are,  therefore,  called  involuntary — they  act  independent  of  the  will. 

Besides  the  31  pairs  of  Spinal  Nerve's,  before  mentioned,  there 
are  12  pairs  originating  in  the  Brain,  passing  out  through  openings, 
or  foramen,  as  they  are  called  in  medical  works,  (from  the  Latin 
forare,  to  bore,  or  pierce — a  littlo  opening),  through  the  floor,  or  bade 
of  the  Brain.  They  are  named  and  distributed  in  the  following  orders: 
^       First  Pair,  the  Olfactory,  or  nerves  of  smell ;  one  to  each  side  of 


66 


DR.  CHASE'S 


the  nostrils,  (the  word  comes  from  olfactum,  to  smell).    Second,  the 
Optic,  or  nerves  of  sight;  one  to  the  retina  of  each  eye,  or  that  part 
of  the  eye  that  reflects  the  image  of  what  we  see,  (the  word  comes 
from  the  Greek,  meaning  to  see ;  hence,  we  have  the  word!  optics, 
relating  to  the  laws  of  light,  optical  instruments,  etc.).    Third,  the 
motoret  ocwZorwm,  referring  to  the  motions  of  the  eyes;  they  go  to  the 
muscles  of  the  eyes;  also  the  Fourth,  Patheticus,  is  distributed  to  the 
muscles  of  the  eyes;  and  is  the  means  by  which  sympathy,  as  pity, 
or  grief,  are  manifested,  (the  word  is  the  Latin  for  passion,  as  pity,  or 
grief,  as  shown  by  the  eye).    Fifth,  the  Trifacial,  {Tri,  three,  and 
fades,  the  face),  because  it  is  divided  into  three  branches,  and  is  dis- " 
tributed  to  the  face,  including  the  mouth,  teeth,  jaws,  nose,  and  fore- 
head.   Sixth,  the  Abducentes,  (from  ahducere,  to  draw  away,  or  take 
away;  hence,  we  have  also  abduct,  to  steal  and  carry  away),  so  called 
because  it  is  distributed  to  the  outer  muscles  of  the  eye,  to  turn  them 
out,  or  away  from  the  center.    Seventh,  the  Portio  Mollis,  {portio,  a 
part,  and  mollis,  soft),  being  a  softer,  or  more  pulpy  nerve  than  usual, 
and  also  divided,  being  distributed  to  the  outer,  or  hearing  portion  of 
the  ear — the  auditory,  or  hearing  Nerve.    Eig^hth,  the  Fqical,  which 
is  distributed  to  the  muscles  of  the  face,  while  the  trifacial  was  sent 
to  the  more  internal  parts  of  the  face.    Ninth,  the  Glosso-Pharyngeal 
(from  gloesa,  the  tongue,  having  reference  also  to  glossiness,  glisten- 
ing, a  speech,  or  writing,  etc.,  to  make  appear  fair,  plausiDle ;  and 
pharynx,  the  throat),. is  sent  to  the  membranes  of  the  tongue,  throat, 
and  the  glands  of  the  mouth.    Tenth,  the  Pneumogasfric,  (the  word 
coming  from  two  Greek  words,  signifying  the  lung,  or  lungs,  and  the 
stomach);  and  although  the  name  only  indicates  the  lungs  and  stom- 
ach, ^et,  besides  these,  it  is  distributed  also  to  the  throat,  liver,  spleen, 
and  intestines;  it  is  also  called  the  par  vagum,  (whicn  means  little 
wanderer,  or  equal  wanderer,  from  par,  equal,  and  vagari,  to  stroll^  or 
wander  about),  as  it  goes  to  so  many  parts.    Eleventh,  the  iSpinal 
Accessory,  (from  spina,  or  spinalis,  the  spine,  and  accessorius,  literally 
to  aid,  or  nelj);  butj  it  is  used  here,  rather  to  indicate  company,  to 
accompany),  joining  with  the  Glo8so-I*haryngeal  and  Pneumogastric, 
and  is  distributed  to  the  muscles  of  the  neck.    Twelfth ;  the  twelfth 
pair  is  called  the  Hypo-Glossal^  (hypo,  under,  and  glossa,  the  tongue, 
under  the  tongue),  and  is  distributed  to  the  muscles  of  the  tongue,  by 
which  it  has  its  motion. 

The  Sj)inal  and  Sympathetic  Nerves  have  already  been  described, 
in  connection  with  tne  illustrations ;  to  give  a  general  understanding 
of  their  uses,  and  distribution,  I  think,  although  it  is  not  to  be  sup-  , 
posed  that  I  could  take  up  all  of  their  relations,  and  connections;  ' 
the  same  is  true  of  all  of  the  branches  of  Anatomy;  but  if  I  have 
given  a  sufficient  description  to  enable  the  readers  of  this  Work,  to 
understand  the  subject  as  it  is  connected  with  the  diseases  herein 
treated  upon;  and  also  to  awaken  in  the  young  sufficient  interest  to 
induce  them  to  follow  up  the  study,  by  obtaining  other  Works  on 
Anatomy,  I  have  accomplished  my  fullest  expectations;  and  I  will 
only  add,  that  the  single  study  of  the  Anatomy  of  the  human  system, 
is  sufficient  in  itself,  to  satisfy  us  that  the  udsdom  of  the  Creator  is  too  » 
great  for  our  comprehension.    There  are  man5^,  very  many,  things  in 
the  organization  of  our  system,  that  thousands  of  years  of  study  has   ' 
not  yet  comprehended,  or  found  out,  and  never  will;  but,  yet,  the  ^ 
study  is  very  interesting,  and  also  very  useful.    Let  no  one  neglect  to  ~ 


h' 


"N 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK 


57 


I 


obtain  all  possible  knowledge  upon  this  subject,  for  indeed,  "we  are 
fearfully  and  wonderfully  made."  Let  them  also  make  good  and 
practical  use  of  that  knowledge,  for  their  own,  and  the  general  good, 
then  they  will  not  have  lived  in  vain.  With  a  hope  that  this  desire 
may  be  realized  bv  all  of  our  readers,  we  l......  it  for  their  consider- 
ation, and  proceed  with  other  subjects,  in  their  regular  order. 

For  Illustration  and  Description  of  the  Skin,  and  its  functions, 

see  BATHING. 

APOPLKXy. — The  word  Apoplexy  is  made  up  from  Greek 
words  which  signify  a  striking,  or  knocking  down,  from  the  fact  that 
the  person  attacked  with  it  generally  falls  to  the  ground,  losing  all 
the  senses,  and  motions,  except  those  of  the  heart  and  lungs. 

Cause. — A  rush  of  blood  to  the  head,  or  brain,  which  some  think 
is  hereditary,  (coming  from  parents,  or  ancestors  further  back). 
Those  who  are  most  liable  to  the  disease  are  of  a  full  robust  frame, 
and  generally  fleshy,  broad  shouldered,  large  head,  short  neck,  etc. 
And  those  having  it  are  also,  generally,  those  who  lo/e  good  victuals 
and  a  plenty  of  them,  and  if  accustomed  to  the  use  of  spirits,  the 
liability  is  so  much  the  greater,  and  the  attack  is  quite  likely  to  come 
on  while  the  stomach  is  distended  with  a  full  meal.  "Sun-stroke"  is 
considered  by  some  to  be  of  a  similar  nature,  and  it  may  be  brought 
on  by  excessive  cold,  which  causes  the  blood  to  recede  almost  entirely 
from  the  surface. 

Ssnaiptoms. — Sometimes  the  attack  is  without  warning,  "striking 
down,"  as  the  name  implies,  at  once,  and  fatally ;  but  generally  it  will 
be  preceded  by  a  dull  pain  in  the  head,  giddiness  and  weakness, 
especially  on  stooping,  drowsiness,  dimness  of  sight,  loss  of  memory, 
inability  to  speak  plainly,  flushed  countenance,  hot  head,  etc.,  etc. 
But  upon  the  attack  the  person  drops  in  a  mass,  and  lies  entirely  un- 
conscious, breathing  in  a  stertorious,  or  snoring-like  manner. 

Treatment. — The  first  thing  to  be  done  is  to  straighten  the  per- 
son out,  elevate  the  hegid  a  little,  loosen  the  clothes,  take  off  neck  ties, 
open  the  collar,  etc.,  and  if  in  a  house  open  the  window^s,  and  if  out  of 
doors,  keep  back  the  crowd  to  allow  fresh  air,  remove  boots,  or  shoes, 
and  stockings  and  chafe  the  feet  and  legs,  and  as  soon  as  possible  get 
them  into  hot  water,  apply  cold  ^'ater  to  the  head,  by  wetting  cloths 
and  laying  them  upon,  after  ha\  ng  carefully  wet  the  hair  and  head 
with  it.  If  no  hot  water  can  be  had  at  once,  and  there  is  mustard  or 
cayenne  pepper  on  hand,  chafe  the  feet  and  legs  with  either  of  them, 
and  a  mustard  plaster  may  be  applied  to  the  stomach;  but  nothing 
can  be  given  internallyj  unless  by  injection,  and  this  need  not  be  done 
unless  these  first  directions  are  of  no  avail  to  restore  consciousness; 
then,  and  in  that  case,  give  an  injectJon  of  salt,  ground  mustard,  and 
lard,  or  oil,  of  each  a  heaping  tea-spoonful,  in  warm  water,  1  j)t.,  which 
will  have  a  tendency  to  draw  the  blood  from  the  head,  and  aid  in  get- 
ting a  passage  from  the  bowels;  this  may  be  repeated  in  half  an  hour 
if  deemed  best.  Let  the  hot  water  for  the  feet  and  legs  be  got  ready 
as  soon  as  possible,  and  used  thoroughly,  for  30  or  40  minutes.  And 
after  consciousness  and  comfort  are  again  restored,  a  full  cathartic  may 
be  given, and  such  diaphoretics  as  will  aid  to  keep  the  surface  in  a  mild 
and  gentle  perspiration.  Avoid,  in  the  future,  all  stimulating  food, 
that  IS,  high  seasoned  food,  and  all  stimulating  drinks.  And,  as  a 
preventive,  in  persons  predisposed  to  it,  when  they  realize  any  or  all 
of  the  above  symptoms,  let  them  use  frequent  cathartics,  say  twice  a 


/'X 


\ 


68 


DB.  CHASB'S 


week,  plain  food,  no  spirits,  cool  baths  for  the  head,  and  hot  ones  for 
the  feet,  out-door  exercise,  but  avoiding  fatigue,  and  many  cases  of 
Apoplexy  will  be  avoided.  Sometimes  this  disease  leaves  its  effects  in 
the  form  of  a  paralized  arm,  or  leg,  and  occasionally^  the  whole  side, 
palsy,  for  whicn,  but  little  can  be  done.  Friction  with  any  good  stim- 
ulating liniment,  2  or  3  times  daily,  with  the  other  precautions  as  to 
living,  and  electricity  is  believed  by  some  to  be  beneficial  in  palsy. 

ASTHMA. — ^This  word  comes  from  a  Greek  word  which  means, 
I  breath  hard.  It  affects  the  lungs  and  bronchial  tubes,  and  is  gen- 
erally of  a  spasmodic  nature,  and  most  frequently  occurs,  or  is  worse, 
in  the  night  than  in  the  day. 

Cause. — It  is  undoubtedly  of  a  hereditary  character,  although,  so 
far  as  it  can  be  known,  it  occasionally  arises  in  perf^ns  spontaneously, 
or  apparently  from  direc^  cause ;  and  this  is  borne  out  by  a  friend  of 
mine,  who  has  had  it  ir  any  years,  and  is  qualified  to  judge  under- 
standingly  of  its  cause  He  believes  it  to  arise  from  spinal  irritation,  or 
disease,  especially  fr  /m  an  irritation  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  spine. 
It  is,  known,  to  '*  e  more  likely  to  occur  in  damp  situations  than 
upon  high  and  dr  locations.  And  it  may  be  caused  by  a  sudden 
change,  from  dry  to  a  damp  atmosphere,  and  from  the  subsidence 
(^stopping  graduallv)  of  other  diseases;  but  when  it  has  once  occurred, 
it  is  seldom  entirely  cured;  but,  occurs  again,  and  again,  from  any  of 
the  above  causes,  and  from  severe  exercise,  as  ascending  stairs,  from 
too  full  meals,  violent  passions,  irritation  from  dust,  smoke,  etc. 

Symptoms. — ^The  stomach  is  often  oppressed  from  indigestion, 
causing  a  distention  by  the  accumulating  gas,  heart-burn,  fullness  of 
the  head,  pain  over  the  eyes,  sleeplessness,  and  a  sense  of  tightness 
across  the  chest,  and  sometimes  nausea;  the  tightness  across  the  chest 
increasing  until  he  (more  men  have  the  disease  than  women) 
starts  up  from  his  bed  and  raises  a  window,  for  air,  no  matter  how 
cold,  as  though  he  expected  to  draw  but  a  very  few  more  breaths,  and 
takes  breath  by  gasps,  with  a  terrible  wheezjng  noise,  according  to 
the  severity  of  the  case,  which,  if  nothing  is  done,  will  probably  sub- 
side toward  morning,  slowly  and  steadily,  often  with  a  free  expectora- 
tion, after  which  the  patient  may  fall  into  a  pretty  quiet  sleep.  This 
may  continue,  or  rather  relapse,  every  night  for  3"  or  4  nights,  ajid  in 
well  established  cases,  persons  have  been  known  not  to  take  the  bed, 
nor  have  a  comfortable  night  for  many  weeks. 

Treatment. — If  the  spasmodic  action  is  very  considerable,  and 
has  arisen  soon  after  a  full  meal,  let  an  emetic  be  at  once  administered, 
if  such  an  article  is  in  the  house  (as  it  always  ought  to  be  where  there 
is  a  family  of  children,  or  an  asthmatic  person),  in  the  meantime  get 
the  feet  into  hot  water  for  15  or  20  minutes,  followed  with  mustard  to  the 
feet,  to  divert  the  blood  from  the  lungs ;  and  if  an  emetic  is  taken,  a 
tea  of  catnip,  pennyroyal,  or  some  other  diaphoretic  article  may  be 
given  with  it  in  place  of  clear  warm  water,  but  that  may  be  used  if 
nothing  else  is  at  hand,  for  vomiting  will  be  easier  and  with  less  of 
the  emetic,  by  using  freely  of  some  warm  drink.    See  Emetics. 

The  difficulty  with  asthmatic  patients,  in  not  being  able  to  effect  a 
cure,  or  at  least  a  very  considerable  benefit,  is,  that  they  will  not  con- 
tinue the  remedy  sufaciently  Icig  to  make  a  lasting  impression,  i.  e., 
to  work  an  alterative  effect,  to  do  which,  the  medicine  must  be  taken 
3  or  4  times  daily,  for  a  month  or  two,  or  three,  as  the  previously  short 


i  • 


*\. 


SECOND  BBCBIPT  BOOK. 


59 


or  long  establishment  of  the  disease  would  seem  to  call  for.  Very 
great  benefit  has  been  experienced  by  the  use  of  the  following : 

Fluid  extract  of  lobelia,  2  ozs.;  iodide  of  potash,  3  drs.;  tincture 
of  capsicum,  2  drs.  Mix,  and  see  that  the  iodide  is  dissolved.  Dose.— 
A  tea-spoonful  after  each  meal,  and  at  bed  time. 

Inhalation  has  recently  come  into  extensive  use  for  almost  every 
disease;  and  the  probability  is  that  there  is  no  diseases  that  will  de- 
rive greater  benefit  from  it  than  those  connected  with  the  lungs,  bron- 
chial tubes,  and  throat;  and  among  them,  the  following  alterative  in- 
halant will  be  found  very  valuable  in  Asthma,  as  well  as  in  other  dis- 
eases requiring  an  alterative: 

Alterative  Inhalant. — ^Tinctures  of  lobelia,  and  ipecacuanha,  of 
each,  ioz.;  tincture  of  balsam  of  Tolu,  3  drs.;  etherial  tincture  of  co- 
nium  maculatum  (poison  hemlock — ^the  tincture  is  made  by  keeping  1 
dr.  of  the  powdered  conium  in  sulphuric  ether  for  2  weeks),  1  dr.; 
iodine,  4  grs. ;  iodide  of  potash,  8  grs. ;  alcohol,  4  Ozs.  Mix.  To  inhale, 
put  2  tea-spoonfuls  of  this  mixture  into  the  inhaler,  which  see,  with  a 
gill  of  hot  water  and  inhale,  or  breath  it  5  to  10,  and  finally  15  min- 
utes, as  you  become  accustomed  to  it,  2  to  4  times  daily. 

The  Inhalation  of  the  vapor  made  by  pouring  boiling  water,  1 
gill,  upon  camphor  gum  broken  fine,  \  oz.,  and  inhaled  the  same  as 
the  above ;  or  by  pouring  the  boiling  water  on  the  same  amount  of 
the  balsam  of  Tolu,  either  one,  will  be  found  to  give  present  relief. 
Breathing  the  fumes  aiisin^  from  boiling  tar  in  any  old  dish,  often 
gives  relief.  Smoking  a  mixture  of  tobacco  and  stramonium  leaves, 
will  often  do  the  same,  a  draw  or  two  of  the  smoke  may  be  taken  into 
the  lungs,  as  it  can  be  borne,  and  benefits,  or  relieves.  Breathing 
thj  fumes  arising  from  burning  spongy  paper  which  had  been  soaked 
in  a  strong  solution  of  niter  with  water,  and  dried,  has  given  great 
relief.  It  will  burn  readily,  although  slowly,  from  the  presence 
of  the  niter,  without  blazing.  It  can  oe  put  in  a  basin,  and  the  head 
held  as  near  it  as  may  be,  or  simply  burned  in  the  rOom.  It  may  be 
smoked  as  a  cigar,  or  by  pipe,  drawing  lightly  of  the  smoke  into  the 
lungs. 

Ohloroform,  15  to  30  drops  on  a  handkerchief  and  breathed,  or 
inhaled  into  the  lungs  quite  often  gives  decided  relief. 

Forced  Breatmngr  for  the  Belief  of  Spasmodio  Asthma. — 
Dr.  J.  S.  Monell,  of  New  York,  reports  through  the  Medical  Recorder 
of  that  city,  of  Aug.  15, 1866,  that,  in  the  previous  December,  he  was 
having,  one  night,  a  severe  attack  of  Spasmodic  Asthma,  to  which  he 
had  been  subject  for  15  years.  He  was  standing,  or  rather  leaning,  at  the 
foot  of  his  bed,  with  his  arms  folded  upon  the  foot-board  for  a  pillow, 
the  forehead  resting  upon  the  folded  afms;  and  while  laboring  for 
breath,  the  thought  occurred  to  him  that  he  would  stop  breathing  for 
a  few  seconds,  which  he  did,  and  after  several  trials  obtained  consid- 
erable relief;  after  which  he  forced  out  all  the  breath  that  he  could, 
and  determined  not  to  draw  any  more  in  until  he  was  compelled  to 
do  so.  He  succeeded  in  waiting  several  seconds;  then  drew  m  to  the 
fullest  capacitv  of  the  lungs,  and,  with  great  effort,  held  it  for  several 
seconds.  And  so  continued  to  force  the  inspiration  to  its  fullest  ex- 
tent, and  then  force  the  expiration  in  the  same  way  for  15  minutes; 
when,  to  his  great  delight,  ne  found  the  spasm  was  entirely  relieved. 
He  afterwards  relieved  similar  attacks  by  the  same  means,  in  two 
minutes.    He  afterward  met  with  the  same  success  with  otners,  ex- 


eo 


DR.  CHASE'S 


cept  in  ono  case,  an  old  lady  who  had  heart  disease.  It  will  require  a 
great  effort  to  accomplish  it,  but,  he  assures  us,  that  perseverence  will 
Boon  delight  the  patient  with  entire  relief  from  the  spasm. 

I  account  for  the  relies  of  the  spasms  in  Asthma  by  the  foregoin;:: 
method  of  inflation  or  distention,  in  the  following  way: — the  disease 
being  a  nervous  one,  the  nerves  which  are  distributed  to  the  little  cir- 
cular muscles,  or  rings,  which  encircle  the  tubes  and  air-cells  of  the 
lungs,  cause  these  muscles  to  contract  and  thus  shut  off  the  air  which 
is  necessary  to  purify  the  blood  as  it  passes  through  the  lungs,  upon 
the  same  plan  that  a  purse  string  is  drawn  by  the  miser  around  the 
mouth  of  his  purse,  so  that  only  3  cent  pieces  can  get  out,  while  all 
larger  monies  are  retained,  except  when  some  extra  effort  is  made  by 
which  50  cents,  or  possibly,  a  dollar  may  be  got  out,  but  it  snaps 
back  again  "with  a  vengeance,"  while  with  muscular  fiber,  the  re- 
verse is  the  case;  the  more  often  that  any  sphincter  (circular  muscle)  is 
forcibly  distended  the  sooner  it  loses  its  power  of  contraction;  and, 
thus  the  relief  is  swre  to  be  obtained;  although  the  same  cause  may 
afterwards  bring  on  the  same  difficulty.  I  look  upon  this  as  positive 
for  relief  for  the  time  being.  This  agrees  also,  it  will  be  observed, 
with  the  idea  of  my  friend,  referred  to  in  the  commencement  of  this 
B  .bject,  that  Asthma  arises  from  the  irritation  of  i  lie  upper  portion  of 
the  spine,  which  distributes  its  nerves  to  the  lungs,  heart,  etc. 

In  Cohen's  Therapeutics  (discovery  and  application  of  remedies) 
and  Practice  of  Inhalation,  I  find  a  report  which  had  been  made  by 
Dr.  Wistinghausen,  in  the  Petersburger  Medical  Zeitschrift,  of  a  case 
cured  by  Inhalation  of  Fowler's  solution  of  arsenic,  A  young  girl,  15 
years  of  age,  whose  mother  had  died  of  consumption,  had  suffered 
from  childhod  with  laryngeal  and  bronchial  catarrh  (a  discharge  of 
mucus  from  the  larynx  and  bronchial  tubes)  terminating  in  an  in- 
flammation and  swelling  of  the  substance  of  both  lungs,  with  asth- 
matic paroxysms  (spasms).  After  the  employment  of  many  other 
remedies,  external  and  internal;  after  a  residence  of  </ir^e  Summers 
at  Wielbach  and  Ems  (celebrated  watering  places),  and  the  resort  to 
local  gymnastics  during  two  Winters — all  without  Isenefit — she  was,  at 
the  suggestion  of  Prof.  Eck  (a  celebrated  Professor),  placed  under  the 
treatment,  by  Inhalation  of  Fowler's  solution  of  arsenic  (kept  by  drug- 
gists). The  dose  was  10, 15,  and  20  drops  in  distilled  water,  1  oz.,  once 
or  twice  a  day.  The  same  remedy  had  been  administered  inwardly 
without  advantage,  as  had  also  1-20  to  }  gr.  of  nitrate  of  silver,  4  times 
a  day.  After  10  days  of  Inhalation,  10  minutes  each  day,  the  Asthma 
ceased  entirely,  and  the  Inhalations  being  continued,  did  not  return 
during  the  severe  and  cold  Winter  and  the  variable  Spring  of  1801. 
The  patient  could  expose  herself  in  all  weathers  without  using  the 
respirator  (an  instrument  made  of  fine  wire  to  cover  the  mouth  of  per- 
sons of  weak  lungs,  the  breath  keeping  the  wire  warm,  warms  the  air 
as  it  is  drawn  into  the  lungs)  with  which,  until  then^  she  could  not  do 
without,  even  for  a  short  walk.  She  could  also  join  in  the  dance  lintil 
late  into  the  night  without  any  trace  of  fatigue,  or  shortness  of  breath, 
though  before  inis  treatment,  the  very  excitement  of  receiving  an  in- 
vitation to  a  party  would  bring  on  a  severe  attack  of  Asthma.  The 
other  difficulties,  however,  were  but  little  improved.  In  all  she  in- 
haled, 4  ozs.  of  the  solution  without  any  symptoms  of  poisoning  bv  the 
arsenic.  Other  cases  are  reported  as  benefited  by  the  same  aat- 
ment. 


( 

i 

/ 

•           1 

■J 

* 

0 

-.• 

li 

i. 
1. 

ii               ' 

*• 

/ 

1 

■- 

f 

1   ■ 

» I 


SECOND  RBCBIPT  BOOK. 


61 


Permanent  onres  are  claimed  to  have  been  efTected  with  the 
following  preparation.  That  present  relief  may  be  obtained  from  it, 
I  know,  and  in  all  probability  it  will  work  some  permanent  cures ;  but 
1.0  one  thing  will  be  found  to  cure  absolutely  in  all  eases,  because  thoro 
will  be  found  complications  of  other  diseases,  differing  in  different 
persons: 

Lobelia  seed  and  skunk  cabbage  balls,  of  each,  J  oz. ;  high  cranberry 
bark,  1  oz. ;  stramonium  seed,  and  cap8icum,of  each,  j  oz. ;  alcohol,  1 
qt.  Mix,  and  in  2  weeks  it  will  be  fit  for  use,  if  shaken  daily  during 
this  time.  Dosb. — Half  to  1  tea-spoonful  3  or  4  times  daily  as  a  cure : 
and  every  30  minutes  for  relief. 

Bathing  daily,  is  believed,  by  some,  to  be  absolutely  necessary  to 
enable  the  system  to  resist  the  tendency  to  take  cold,  which  is  almost 
certain  to  bring  on  an  attack  of  Asthma,  with  all  who  are  accvitomed 
to  the  disease.  Beginning  with  warm  water,  then  a  little  cooler,  and 
finally  cold,  keeping  this  up  until  the  little  changes  of  the  atmosphere 
does  not  leave  so  quick  an  effect  upon  the  system.  For  my  own  part 
I  have  never  deemed  it  desirable  to  take  a  daily  bath,  except  in 
fevers,  and  then  using  more  or  less  of  spirits  to  stimulate  the  surface 
to  action  ;  but  there  are  those  who  can  stand  a  daily  cold  bath.  I 
should  prefer  a  daily  sponginc  with  a  tincture  of  cayenne,  i  oz.  to 
whiskjr,  1  qt.^  sponging  the  whole  surface  before  dressing  in  the  morn- 
ing ;  with  this  sponging,  and  a  cold  or  tipid  bath  twice,  or  three  times 
a  week,  at  most,  with  the  continued  use  of  some  of  the  medicines  rec- 
ommended above,  for  a  permanent  cure,  a  decided  and  permanent 
improvement  may  reasonably  bo  expected. 

Dr.  Ray's  Suoeessfol  Treatment  of  Asthma. — I  do  not  feel 
at  liberty  to  dismiss  the  subject  of  Asthma  without  calling  especial 
attention  to  the  Ferrocyanuret  of  potash,  more  commonly  called 
Prusiate  of  potash.  My  attention  was  called  to  its  use  in  this  disease 
by  a  communication  from  Dennis  Ray,  M.  D.,  of  Woodland,  Cal., 
published  in  the  June  No,  1871,  of  the  Eclectic  Medical  Journal,  of 
Cincinnati,  0.,  in  which  he  gives  several  cases  in  practice  where  this 
article  provad  very  successful,  so  much  so,  that  I  was  induced  to  try 
it  in  a  very  bad  case,  where,  as  the  saying  is,  "every  thing  else  had 
failed,"  ana  although  it  has  been  in  use,  at  this  writing,  only  a  short 
time,  it  is  giving  very  great  satisfaction,  yet  he  has  only  used  it  three, 
instead  ot  five  times  a  day.  I  am  satisfied  of  its  \alue,  and  most 
cheerfully  recommend  its  use  in  any  similar  cases  to  those  reported 
in  Dr.  Ray's  communication,  as  I  will  give  it  entire,  for  the  benefit  of 
all  who  may  need  it.  The  prescription  I  used  c  this  case  of  Asthma, 
is  the  one  in  Cask  V.  below.    He  says: 

"Notwithstanding  the  great  ooscurity  of  this  article,  and  the 
unimportant  place  assigned  it  in  our  Materia  Medieas,  I  venture  to 
select  it  as  the  basis  for  a  few  remarks,  drawn  wholly  from  expe- 
rience in  practice.  My  attention  was  first  drawn  to  the  article  by 
reading  a  communication  to  the  American  Journal  of  Medical  Science, 
written  by  Dr.  Smart,  of  Maine,  in  which  he  quoted  some  German 
authority  for  its  use.  He  spoke  of  having  used  it  to  some  consider- 
able extent  in  neuralgia.  Asthma,  and  some  bronchial  affections,  with 
satisfactory  results.  More  lately  there  have  been  published  several 
short  articles  in  the  Eclectic  Medical  Journal,  of  Cincinnati,  upon  its 
use,  which  I  hope  will  tend  to  stimulate  a  more  general  trial  of 
the  salt.  .vu^'i  '.■•■■'  ,  ■::        ■  ,•.-    -'..^ 


■''\ 


I'l 


DB.  chase's 


: 

i 


I! 


"Although  not  fully  endorsins  the  doctrine  of  Todd  and  some 
others  as  to  tne  origin  of  Asthma,  but  being  fully  satisfied  that  this 
article  had  great  control  over  the  nervous  system,  I  made  trial  of  it 
in  cases  of  Abthma  with  success. 

"Then  the  question  of  its  usefulness  in  functional  disease  of  the 
heart,  presented  itself,  far  more  particularly  in  those  associated  with 
a  rheumatic  diathesis.    Trial  was  m<ide  with  decided  success. 

"I  also  made  many  trials  of  its 'virtues  in  relieving  that  general 
disturbed  condition  of  the  nervous  system  of  females,  so  often  mani- 
fested at  or  near  that  critical  period  called  "change  of  life,"  in  almost  ' 
all  of  which  it  seemed  to  be  just  what  was  needed  to  give  tone  and 
relieve  irritability  of  the  nervous  system.  Many  cases  of  obscure 
hysteria  were  successfully  treated  with  it.  Cases  '>f  palpitation  of  the 
heart  so  often  met  with,  and  so  often  improperly  diagnosed  as  struc- 
tural lesions  of  the  oraan,  are  almost  always  under  the  control  of 
judicious  treatment  addressed  to  stomach,  bowels,  nervous  system,  or 
the  organs  of  generation.  Happily  we  have  articles  at  our  command 
which  seldom  f^il  to  answer  all  these  indications. 

"With  these  preliminary  remarks  I  now  proceed  to  give  a  few 
cases  in  practice. 

"Oase  L — C.  D.,  a^ed  36,  had  followed  gold  mining  in  the  moun- 
tains of  California,  during  which  time  had  Sequent  attacks  of  inflam- 
matory theumatism,  followed  by  palpitation  of  the  heart,  ringing  in 
the  ears,  vertigo,  intermitting  pulso;  was  frequeiitly  aroused  from 
sleep  with  a  sense  of  suffocation.  Came  to  the  valley  for  medical  aid 
— waa  treated  by  six  or  eight  different  medical  men,  (all  Old  School), 
for  a  period  of  more  than  two  vears,  most  of  the  time  unable  to  follow 
his  legitimate  trade,  (that  of  house  carpenter).  Finally  called  at  my 
office  for  advice,  when  the  above  history  was  given.  Prescribed 
Ferrocyanuret  (Prussiate)  of  Potash  with  Aconite,  which  was  taken 
for  eight  days,  with  decided  amelioration  of  all  th«  distressing  symp- 
toms, after  which  Ferrocyanuret  of  Potash  with  a  few  drops  of  ether 
were  taken  for  a  period  of  two  months;  all  of  which  time  patient  was 
earning  four  dollars  a  day  at  his  trade,  sleeping  soun'JIy  at  night, 
ringing  in  the  ears  entirely  relieved,  pulse  normal|  (heiUthy).  Dis- 
continued medicine,  and  declared  himself  a  well  man. 

"Oa49e  n. — Mrs.  McD.,  widow,  aged  30,  seamstress,  robust  consti- 
tution, but  for  many  years  subject  to  severe  attacks  of  neuralgia  upon 
the  slightest  change  m  the  atmosphere,  even  a  change  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  wind  would  often  induce  an  attack.  She  would  suffer 
intolerable  pains,  either  in  her  face,  head,  or  limbs,  the  disease  not 
confining  itself  to  any  especial  organ  even  in  the  same  attack. 
Called  at  my  office  for  medical  aid,  when  in  addition  to  the  above, 
stated  that  her  digestive  organs  were  in  good  condition,  bowels  regu- 
lar, catamenia  (turns)  appearing  at  regular  intervals,  and  of  natural 
color  and  duration.    Prescribed  as  follows : 

Ferrocyanuret  of  Potash,  1  oz.;  water,  2  ozs.;  simple  s^rup,  6  ozs.; 
sulphuric  ether,  40  drops.  Mix.  Dose. — One  tea-spoonful  five  time  a 
day,  with  constant  improvement.  No  return  of  symptoms  since. 
Continued  treatment  for  two  or  three  months.  The  case  being  one  of 
nervous  irritability,  needed  no  other  than  a  sedative  treatment. 

"Oaee  HL — Mrs.  B.,  aged  38,  mother  of  many  children,  had  fre- 
quent attacks  of  facial  and  cardiac  neuralgia  accompanied  with  fits  of 
hysteria  (globus),  constipated  bowels  and  indigestion,  with  its  train  of 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


68 


evJfl,  and  was  fullv  impressed  with  the  belief  that  she  was  the  sub- 
ject of  an  incurable  heart  disease.  Prescribed  Carbolic  Acid  for  indi- 
gestion, kept  the  bowels  in  a  soluble  condition,  and  for  the  other 
symptoms,  potash  and  ether,  as  in  the  preceding  case.  Patient  pro- 
gressed as  favorably  as  could  be  desired,  until  she  declared  she  nad 
no  further  need  for  treatment. 

"Oase  IV. — P.  C,  aged  35  years,  married,  had  no  offspring, 
blacksmith,  strong  and  muscular,  nas  suffered  from  heart  disease  for 
eight  years,  and  had  much  treatment  for  a  mistaken  condition  of  the 
systcim.  Diagnosed  as  structural  lesion  of  the  heart.  In  this  case, 
tne  diagnosis  had  to  be  made  by  the  rule  of  exclusion,  as  his  diges- 
tive organs  were  in  perfect  condition,  kidneys  normal,  and  all  the 
functions  of  the  body,  excei)t  the  heart,  and  the  sound  of  that  not 
indicating  any  structural  lesion.  Yet  the  patient  was  the  subject  of 
most  intense  suffering  from  palpitation,  ringing  In  the  ears,  vertigo 
bv  day  and  a  sense  oi  immediate  suffocation  at  nighc^  never  sleeping 
all  night  without  more  or  less  of  these  attacks,  which  always  com- 

felled  him  to  arise  and  seek  fresh  air.  Now  by  the  rule  of  exclusion 
have  set  aside  almost  all  of  the  exciting  causes  of  such  a  condition 
as  I  have  so  faintly  described,  and  of  course  to  treat  the  case  ration- 
ally, I  must  arrive  at  some  conclusion  as  to  the  cause.  We  have  still 
left  however,  one  very  fruitful  source  of  such  a  condition,  that  of 
excessive  venery;  aaid  upon  this  I  based  my  treatment.  Now  there  are 
two  important  indications  to  be  fulfilled,  that  of  removing  the  excit- 
ing cause,  and  sedation  to  the  nervous  system,  and  to  accomplish 
these  objects,  I  contend  that  we  have  some  "room  for  trading,"  one 
of  our  favorite  authors  to  the  contrary,  notwithstanding.  Fortunately 
we  have  one  article  capable  of  fulfilling  both  indications.  To  do  this 
it  must  be  both  antiphrodisiac  (against  sexual  indulgence)  and  sedative, 
(to  allay  irritability)  and  Ferrocyanuret  of  Potash  is  its  name.  This 
with  a  few  drops  of  aether  was  given  in  the  before  mentioned  doses 
for  a  period  of  several  months,  and  all  the  old  complaints  were  almost 
forgotten  by  the  patient,  but  instead  a  new  one  was  made.  The 
patient  had  no  desire  to  attempt  to  propagate  his  species,  which  of 
course  will  soon  pass  off  after  the  salt  is  omitted. 

"OaseV. — Mrs.  S.,  aged  48,  has  suffered  for  many  years  from 
palpitation  of  the  heart,  with  dyspnoea  (difficulty  of  breathing)  and 
Asthma,  had  often  been  under  treatment  by  difi'erent  medical  men  of 
some  notoriety,  but  without  permanent  benefit,  all  of  which  was 
made  known  on  my  first  visit.    Prescribed  as  follows," 

Ferrocyanuret  (Prussiate)  Potassa,  loz. ;  water,  2ozs.;  simple 
sirup,  6  ozs. ;  sul.  ether,  1  dr.  Mix.  Dose. — One  tea-spoonfv^  five  times 
a  day,  for  a  period  of  three  or  four  months,  with  entire  relief  both 
of  heart  symptoms  and  of  the  respiratory  organs. 

"  Oase  vl.— J.  M.,  aged  60,  male,  feeble  from  long  indisposition 
and  much  medication,  subject  to  chronic  bronchitis  of  long  standing, 
expectorated  freely  a  tough  and  glairy  mucus,  sometimes  streaked 
with  blood,  making  constant  efforts  to  clear  his  throat,  troublesome 
cough  at  night,  much  irritability  of  the  throat,  uvula  elongated  and 
spongy.  Called  at  my  office,  and  gave  the  above  history,  stating  that 
he  had  lost  all  hope  of  relief,  having  often  been  treated  before.  Pre- 
scribed as  follows : 

Ferrocyanuret  of  Potassa,  1  oz.;  alcoholic  extract  of  hyoscya- 
mus,  1  dr. ;  water,  2  ozs. ;  simple  sirup,  3  ozs.     Mix.     Dose. — One  tea- 


V 


i: 


64 


DR.  rHAS«*8 


spoonful  5  times  a  day,  which  was  taken  for  some  months,  with 
gradual  but  permanent  relief. 

"In  addition  to  the  above  uses,  I  have  found  this  salt  of  much 
value  in  the  treatment  of  spermatorrhoea,  also  in  nocturnal  emissions, 
(brought  on  by  self-abuse.  See  Masturbation).  And  I  am  of  the 
opinion  that  it  will  yet  be  found  to  be  of  much  service  in  the  treat- 
ment of  chronic  rheumatism,  as  in  all  cases  where  there  is  an  excess  of 
fibrin  in  the  blood." 

ALTBRATIVBS. — It  is  proper,  pe  'haps,  for  me  to  say,  before 
speaking  of  any  one  cla&s  of  medicines  in  particular,  to  mention  the 
different  classes  that  I  have  deemed  it  necessary  to  speak  of  in  this 
Work,  for  family  use,  aside  from  those  embraced  in  the  Receipts. 
They  may  be  claasified  under  the  fourteen  following  heads,  coming  in 
their  appropriate  place  in  the  alphabetical  arrangement  of  tne  Work: 

Alteratives,  Antispasmodics,  Astringents,  Cathartics,  Detergents, 
Diaphoretics^  Diuretics,  Emetics,  Emollients,  Expectorants,  Narcotics, 
Sedatives,  Stimulants,  and  Tonics. 

Alterative  Sirup. — The  word  Alterative  comes  from  the  Latin 
alterOf  I  change,  meaning  a  medicine  tliat  will  aid  in  restoring  health 
without  causing  any  considerable  evacuations  from  any  organ  in  par- 
ticular; but  a  medicine  that  shall  improve  the  general  health.  The 
following  Alterative  Sirup,  or  compound  Sirup  of  Sarsaparilla,  as 
amended  and  improved  by  Prof.  King,  of  Cincinnati,  will  be  found 
very  valuable : 

1.  Take  of  the  roots  of  the  small  spikenard,!  yellow  dock,  bur- 
dock, and  ground  guaiacum-wood.  of  each,  10  ozs.;  bark  of  the  root  of 
sassafras,  of  Southern  prickly-asn,  elder  flowers,  blue  flag-root,  of 
each,  J  lb. ;  alcohol,  2  qts. ;  crushed  sugar,  16  lbs. ;  iodide  of  potasn,  4 
ozs. 

Grind  all  of  the  roots  and  barks  finely,  and  place  them  in  a  large 
mouthed  bottle,  so  they  can  be  got  out  handily,  and  put  on  sufficient  of 
the  alcohol  to  cover  them,  and  cork  up  and  let  stand  2  daysj  then 
strain  oflF,  percolate  (see  Pbrcolation),  or  filter  off  1  qt.  by  pouring  on 
more  of  the  alcohol  if  necessary,  and  sot  aside  the  spirit  tincture, 
which  this  would  now  be  called;  then  put  the  ingredients  into  a  suita- 
ble kettle  and  add  2  galls,  of  water  and  brU  from  1  to  2  hours;  then 
strain,  or  percolate  off  the  liquid.  If,  in  boiling  you  have  more  than 
6  qts.,  evaporate  to  that  amount;  then  add  the  sugar  and  dissolve  it 
by  heat,  removing  any  skum  that  may  arise  as  it  comes  to  a  boil ;  now 
remove  from  the  fire,  and  when  cool,  add  the  tincture  saved  at  the 
beginning;  and  also  the  iodide,  which  should  be  dissolved  in  a  little 
of  the  tincture.  This  should  make  2  galls,  of  Sirup.  Half  or  one- 
fourth  the  amount  can  be  made  as  preferred.  Bottle,  cork,  and  keep 
ia  a  cool  place. 

Dose. — The  dose  would  be  from  a  tea-spoonful,  to  a  table-spoonful, 
in  a  littlo  water,  4  times  a  day — at  each  meal,  and  at  bed  time.  The 
iodide  is  sometimes  omitted  in  the  making,  and  added,  the  proper 
proportion,  to  each  bottle  as  used — 1  oz.  to  1  qt.  is  as  strong  as  I  use  it; 
but  some  use  it  1  oz.  to  1  pt.    This  Sirup  is  a  valuable  Alterative  in 

fThe  small  Spikenard,  Is  the  aralia  nudicaulin, 'kno-vn  also  as  the  American  Wild, 
or  False  Sarsaparilla,  growing  in  most  of  the  Northern  States.  King  says  that  he  substi- 
tuted this  for  the  Honduras,  as  many  physicians  consider  it  to  be  the  more  active  agent 
of  the  two.  Any  articles  that  are  well  known,  which  I  speak  of  as  I  process  with  this 
Work,  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  give  the  technical,  or  medical  name,  the  object  of  which 
is  to  avoid  mistake,  or  in  being  misunderstood.  .        . 


I\ 


A 


:\ 


M(i 


SECOND  RBCEIPT  BOOK. 


66 


with 


Bcrofula,  liver  ditficulties,  diseosod  bonos,  syphilis,  dii^oaseH  of  the 
Bkin,  etc.,  etc.,  and,  in  fact,  for  evory  diuease  roquirinp;  an  Alterative. 

If  any  f  tho8e  articles  can  not  be  obtained  of  the  druggist  near 
you,  they  ca^i  got  thetn  from  any  of  the  druggiHts  in  Cincinnati,  O.,  or 
of  Tilden  &  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  the  same  will  liold  good  of  any  of  the 
concentrated  remedioH,  recommended  in  this  Work.  And  if  any  one 
desires  they  can  huvo  druggists  prepare  this,  or  any  other  Sirup, 
or  article  recommended  in  this  Work.  Or  course,  this,  or  any 
other  Sirup  can  be  made  without  the  use  of  alcohol;  but 
there  are  some  of  the  valuable  parts  of ,  nearly  all  roots 
and  barks  that  water  alone  will  not  bring  out,  and  hence  it  is 
best  to  use  spirits  of  some  kind  to  cover  them  and  let  them  soak  in 
for  a  day  or  two;  then,  if  there  is  any  condition  of  the  system  that 
will  not  allow  the  use  of  spirits,  they  can  be  boiled  with  water,  by 
which  the  spirit  is  all  o  vporated,  as  spirit  is  so  volatile  that  it  flies  off  by 
the  use  of  heat — a  good  article  of  whisky  will  answer  every  purposo, 
especially  so,  if  the  spirit  is  to  be  evaporated  off^f  no  spirit  is  to  bo 
retained  in  the  Sirup,  less  ouantities  should  be  made  at  one  time,  as 
the  Sirup  does  not  keep  as  lone  without,  as  with  the  spirit.  If  whisky 
is  used,  however,  in  place  of  alcohol,  the  amount  sh  uld  be  doubled 
to  get  the  proper  strength.  Beside!^  the  articles  called  for  in  the  dif- 
ferent Alterative  Sirups,  given  in  this  connection,  I  shall  mention  a 
few  other  articles  that  experience  has  prove  to  be  valuable  Altera- 
tives. 

2.  The  Compound  Sirup  of  Stillingfia,  is  very  highly 
esteemed  as  an  Alterative,  and  is  very  extensively  used.  Its  compo- 
sition is  as  follows: 

Take  stillingia  root  (common  names,  queen's  root,  queen's  delight, 
yaw  root,  and  silver  leaf— this  root  was  named  after  Dr.  Stillingfleet) ; 
root  of  corydalis  (common  names,  wild  turkey-pea,  stagger  weed, 
8(^uirrel  corn,  etc.,)  of  each,  1  lb.;  blue  flag-root,  elder  flowers,  and 
wintergreen  leaves,  of  each,  i  lb.;  coriander  seed,  and  prickly-ash 
berries,  of  each,  J  lb.;  crushed  sugar,  12  lbs.;  alcohol,  3  pts.;  iodide  of 
potash,  i  lb.  With  this  Sirup  it  is  customary  to  use  the  iodide,  as 
nere  given,  at  the  rate  of  1  oz.  to  each  pt.;  but  less  can  be  used  if 
thought  best,  and  some  like  to  combine  2  ozs.  of  blood-root  with  this. 
The  roots,  flowers  and  berries  are  all  to  be  ground,  as  in  No.  1,  and 
treated  in  the  same  way,  making  2  gals,  of  Sirup. 

DosK. — ^The  dose  of  this  would  be  only  1  tea-spoonful  to  a  table- 
spoonful,  4  times  daily,  the  same  as  the  first;  but  if  the  iodide  is  used 
only  {  oz.  to  the  pt.,  or  without  any,  the  dose  may  be  doubled.  To  bo 
taken  in  a  little  water. 

This  Sirup  is  highly  recommended,  and  extensively  used  in 
scrofulous  disease,  sypnilis^  diseases  of  the  bones,  liver  and  all  gland- 
ular enlargements^  mercurial  diseases,  etc.  An  article  of  this  name  is 
kept  on  sale,  but  I  prefer  to  make  it,  or  to  have  it  made  by  my  drug- 
gist, then  I  know  what  I  am  taking,  or  giving. 

3.  Amerioan  Ivy—Five  Fingers.- Prof.  Scudder  says  the 
bark  of  this  vine  is  one  of  the  most  efficient  Alteratives  we  possess, 
both  in  scrofula  and  diseases  of  the  breathing  apparatus.  In  old  ul- 
cers, and  chronic  and  obstinate  eruptions  upon  the  skin,  the  infusion 

..(tea  without  boiling)  taken  internatiy,  and  applied  to  the  ulcers,  2  or 
3  times  daily  effectually  removes  the  disease.    The  twigs  may  be  used 
and  the  rough  bark  should  be  brushed  off. 
5— DB.  chase's  second  receipt  book. 


^, 


w 


^ 


m 


w 


DB.  chase's 


Dose. — Of  the  infusion,  3  or  4  table-spoonfuls.  This  is  also  known 
by  the  names  of  wild-wood  vine,  false  grape,  Virginia  creeper, 
woodbine  and  five  leaves.  It  climbs  trees,  sometimes  50  feet  high, 
in  rich  soils. 

4.  Elder  Flowers.— The  flowers  of  the  white-pithed  elder 
makes  a  valuable  Alterative  Tea,  for  children,  in  skin  diseases,  as  well 
as  in  scrofulous  conditions  of  the  system.  They  are  slightly  cathartic 
as  well  as  having  a  tendency  to  produce  sweating,  improving  the  ap- 
petite and  digestion.    The  bark  may  be  used  for  adults,  with  care,  for 

^  it  is  more  cathartic  in  its  action;  and  the  bark  of  the  root  is  cathartic 
and  diuretic,  and  is  considerably  used  in  dropsies;  and  the  juice  of 
the  berries  may  be  pressed  out  and  simmered  to  the  consistence  of 
sirup,  making  a  valuable  lascative  Alterative,  in  doses  of  1  oz.,  or 
thereabout. 

5.  Black  .Oohosh,"or|^Maorotys. — ^This  article  is  not  only  used 
as  an  Alterative,  but  is  also  a  valuable  article  in  Ehbumatism,  which 
see,  and  female  complaints,  wliere  any  obstructions  are  present.  The 
saturated  tincture  is  used  (i.  e.,  "^(rhen  more  of  the  root  is  put  into  alco- 
hol than  the  alcohol  will  take  up— as  strong  as  it  can  be  made). 

Dose. — The  ordinary  dose  would  be  about  J  tea-spoonful  4  to  5 
times  daily.  King  claims  that  in  doses  of  10  drops,  every  2  hours, 
gradually  increased  to  40  or  60  drops  or  until  its  action  on  the  brain  is 
observed,  and  continued  for  several  days,  will  almost  always  cure 
acute  rheaumatism,  permanently,  especially  if  it  is  the  first  attack. 
He  recommended  ite  use  as  early  as  1844. 

6.  Iodide  of  Potassium. — This  remedy  is  decidedly  Alterative, 
and  is  extensively  used  by  nearly  all  classes  of  physicians,  in  scrofula, 
syphilis,  diseased  skin,  and  all  diseases  rec[uirin^  an  Alterative.  Scud- 
der  Bays  in  doses  of  2  to  4  ^rs.  4  times  daily,  it  improves  the  appetite 

,  aijfl  digestion,  and  is  a  specific  antidote  for  the  poison  of  lead. 

Dose. — ^To  obtain  its  full  Alterative  efiects,  he  says,  is  from  10  to 
20  grs.  in  a  water  solution,  or  combined  with  Alterative  sirups  or  de- 
coctions. I  should  not  give  a  dose  above  10  grs.  4  times  daily,  unless 
under  the  direction  and  watchfulness  of  a  physician.  This  is  especially 
useful  in  goitre — bronchocele — an  enlargement  of  the  glands  of  the 
neck,  both  as  a  wash  and  internally.  Pierse  says  that  iodine  alone, 
will  absolutely  cure  this  disease.  It  is  also  used  in  all  scrofulous  sores, 
eruptions,  chronic  sore-eyes,  syphilitic  afi'ections,  especially  mercurio- 
sypnilitic  sore-throat,  swelled  breasts,  enlarged  liver,  and  most  female 
complaints  as  suppression  of  the  menses  (amenorrhea),  female  weak- 
ness^ or  whites,  (leucorrhcea),  and  in  all  cases  where  mercury  has , 
left  its  effects  upon  the  system,  etc. 

7.  Sirup  of  Iodide  of  Iron.— This  Alterative  and  tonic  is 
especially  adapted  to  feeble  and  delicate  porsons. 

Dose. — Is  1  tea-spoonful  4  times  daily,  in  a  little  water,  being  care- 
ftil  that  it  does  not  touch  the  teeth,  or  if  it  does,  wash  the  mouth  with 
the  Tooth  Powder  directly,  as  the  iron  darkens  the  teeth  very  quickly. 
But  this  sirup  had  always  better  be  bought  of  the  druggist,  as  it  is  a 
very  particular  sirup  to  make. 

8.  Indian  Alterative  Sirup.— "Some  thirty  years  since,  a  half- 
breed  Indian,  called  Ben  Smith,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  made  a 
sirup,  which  gained  considereble  reputation  as  a  remedy  in  syphilitic 
diseases,  and  which  sold  rapidly  for  $3  per  bottle;  the  following  is  the 
formula,  or  receipt,  for  its  preparation:  Take  Indian  hemp,  Virginia 


jli'i! 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOS. 


..  ;f' 


67 


ade  a 
lilitic 


dnia 


sarsaparilla,  inner  bark  of  white  pine,  of  each,  1  lb. ;  mezereon  (kept 
by  druggists),  4  ozs.;  sheep  laurel,  }  lb.;  water,  4  gals.;  white  sugar,  8 
lbs.;  nitric  acid,  40  drops  to  each  qt.,  and  tartar  emetic,  20  grs.  to  each 
qt.  Place  the  plants  in  the  water,  boil  for  a  few  minutes;  then  grad- 
ually evaporate,  until  about  2  gals,  of  decoction  are  left,  then  strain, 
and  add  the  sugar.  To  each  qt.  bottle  of  this  sirup  he  added  the  40 
drops  of  nitric  acidj  and  20  grs.  of  tartiir  emetic,  dissolved  in  a  suffi- 
cient quantity  of  spirits. 

"Dose. — A  wine-glassful  3  times  a  day.  I  have  never  been  able  to 
ascertain  the  true  bottanical  character  of  the  Virginia  sarsaparilla. 
This  sirup  has  been  found  as  efficacious  in  syphilis,  when  prepared 
without  the  tartar  emetic." — King. 

If  this  sirup  is  so  valuable  in  syphilitic  coir  .:.ints,  which  requires 
the  most  decided  Alteratives,  it  would  certainly  be  found  very  valua- 
ble in  any  disease  requiring  an  Alterative. 

Alterative  Sirup. — The  following  Alterative  Sirup  was  origina- 
ted by  Prof.  Edwin  Freeman,  of  the  Eclectic  Medical  Institute,  of 
Cincinnati,  and  published  in  the  Eclectic  Medical  Journal,  and  will  be 
found  very  valuable  for  scrofula  and  disordered  conditions  of  the  sys- 
tem arising,  or  resulting  from  it;  and,  in  fact,  for  a  general  Alterative, 
lie  says : 

Take  figwort  root,!  2  lbs. ;  ^^^^^  A'^ig,  bayberry,  and  queen's  root, 
the  roots  of  each,  and  of  each,  l\  lbs.;  burdock  root,  and  butternut, 
inner  bark  of  the  root,  of  each,  1  lb.;  mandrake  root,  \  lb.;  coriander 
seed,  and  prickly-ash  berries,  of  each,  6  ozs.;  dilute  alcohol,  1  gal.; 
sugar,  10  lbs.;  best  whisky,  2  qts.  His  directions  and  remarks  are  as 
follows: 

Extract  with  the  dilute  alcohol  and  then  with  water  from  the 
first  7  articles.  Evaporate  down  to  2\  galls.,  and  add  the  sugar, 
the  coriander  seeds  and  prickly-ash  berries.  Boil  for  five  minutes, 
strain  and  add  the  whisky.  I  had  this  sirup  made  bv  T.  L.  A. 
Greve,  druggist,  for  a  particularly  bad  case.  Its  good  effect  was  at 
once  perceived  and  marked,  restoring  the  patient.  I  have  since  used 
it  in  a  large  number  of  cases  with  the  same  excellent  •^fl'ect.  Other 
physicians  on  my  recommendation  have  used  it,  and  attest  to  the 
value  of  the  combination.  In  selecting  the  articles  I  chose  those 
whose  specific  effects  upon  certain  functions  were  well  known  and 
established,  and  endeavored  to  combine  them — so  that  the  entire 
glandular  system  might  be  reached.  Its  value  is  very  great  in  certain 
chronic  functional  derangements  of  the  liver.  In  aguo  that  resists 
other  remedies,  I  have  combined  this  with  quinine  with  the  best 
effect,  accomplishing  the    cure  of  my  patient.    If  remedies  have 

t  This  plant  isanoin'c  of  Europe,  and  grows  also  in  Tarions  parts  of  the  United 
States,  In  woods,  hedges,  damp  copses,  and  banks,  flowering,  a  dark  purple,  from  July  to 
Oct.,  theScrofulariaMarllandicaandScroi'ularia  Lanceolata,  orthe  Carpenter's  Square, 
Ilealall,  or  Square  Stalk,  are  varieties  possessini?  similar  properties.  The  leaves  and  rooti 
are  the  parts  used,  and  jneld  their  strength  to  water  or  alcohol,  or  to  lard,  as  an  ointment. 
It  Is  iVlteratiT'e,  Diuretic,  and  Anodyne;  highly  useful  in  diseases  of  the  liver  and  skin, 
Bcrofuia,  dropsy,  as  it  Is  a  general  deobstruent  to  tlie  glandular  system  when  used  in 
infusion  or  sirup,  i,  e,  it  removes  obstructions,  and  opens  the  natural  passage  of  the 
tltiids,  find  secretions  of  the  br  "-  or,  in  other  words  it  is  aperieni,  (from  the  Latin  apcriene, 
to  uncover,  or  opeti,  from  ab  auv.  jmrire,  to  bring  forth,  or  produce,  being  gently  opening, 
or  laxative).  lixternally,  as  a  fomentation  or  ointment,  it  is  valuable  in  bruiises,  in- 
flammation of  the  breasts,  ring-worm,  boils,  painful  swellings,  itch,  and  other  erupnons 
of  the  skin.  The  root  in  decoction,  drank  freely,  is  said  to  restore  the  lochlal  dlBcnaive, 
when  suppressed,  and  to  relieve  the  pains  attending  difficult  menstruation.  DosK  of  we 
iufusio^,  or  siruD.  mado  from  thin  alone,  2  to  4  fluia  02a,— King. 


68 


DR.  CHASE'S 


specific  effects,  and  I  believe  that  the  most  of  them  have,  although  we 
may  not  always  use  them  jjroperly,  I  can  see  the  propriety  of  combin- 
ing a  number  together  as  in  this  sirup,  that  all  the  organs  may  be 
?roperly  aroused  to  tlieir  work  and  assist  in  the  restoration  to  health, 
he  human  body  is  a  complex  organism,  and  the  action  of  each  organ 
is  diflferent  from  the  others,  yet  the  complete  structure  is  sustained  by 
the  harmonious  and  simultaneous  operations  of  all  the  parts.  The 
food  which  we  eat  contains  all  the  elements  of  nutrition  for  the 
tissues,  and  each  goes  to  its  proper  place.  If,  however,  we  know  that 
any  thing  is  wanting,  as  iron,  lime,  soda,  phosphorus,  etc.,  we  may 
reasonably  supply  it.  But  in  verv  many  cases  we  have  not  arrived  at 
that  degree  of  knowledge  or  skill  that  we  can  determine  it  to  a  cer- 
tainty, and  the  disease  seems  to  be  an  accumulation  of  slight  derange- 
ments, one  depending  on  another,  which  no  one  remedy  will  reach. 
We  do  not,  neither  can  we  expect  to  effect  a  restoration  speedily  as  in 
acute  disease,  but  it  has  to  be  done  little  by  little,  hour  by  hour,  and 
day  by  day,  by  a  slow  and  gradual  process,  just  as  the  tissues  are 
nourished. 

Besides  the  Alteratives  before  mentioned,  the  ordinary  roots  and 
barks  known  to  nurses  to  possess  such  properties,  can  be  made  into 
teas,  or  beers  in  the  Spring  of  the  year,  and  drank  freely  for  a  month 
or  two  will  have  decided  effects  in  changing  the  action  of  the  system, 
and  improving  the  general  health — and  the  cathartics  and  diuretics 
have  also  more  or  less  Alterative  action  upon  the  system,  when  used 
according  to  indications,  by  failing  health.  It  is  always  best  not  to 
let  anv  disease  get  firmlv  established  before  anything  is  done ;  but 
take  them  when  health  begins  to  fail,  and  it  will  take  less  medicine, 
and  less  powerful  medicine,  to  turn  again,  the  tide  of  health  into  the 
correct  channels. 

O.  Sulphur  and  Oraam  of  Tartar.— Although,  perhaps,  these 
articles  are  not  properly  considered  Alteratives,  yet,  sulphur  is  so  "".- 
credited,  and  is  also  laxative,  while  the  bitartrate  of  potash — creavu  of 
tartar — is  diuretic  and  laxative ;  and  the  combination,  in  my  estima- 
tion, at  least,  is  decidely  Alterative  and  corrective  of  various  difficul- 
ties which  may  arise,  especially  in  the  Spring,  from  a  kind  of  same- 
ness of  diet,  and  house  confinement  through  the  Winter,  of  delicate 
persons  and  children ;  and  hence,  I  loek  upon  the  mixture  with  a  very 
favorable  eye,  and  believe  it  has,  and  if  properly  used,  will  prevent 
many  permanent  diseases  that  would  otherwisB  arise. 

Dose. — The  mixture  is  generally  made  with  twice  as  much  cream 
of  tartar  as  sulphur;  then  mixed  with  common  molasses  or  sirup,  and 
taken  for  3  or  4  mornings  in  succession,  in  tea  spoonful  doses  for 
children  and  weak  persons,  and  stout  adults  twice  t-z  much;  then  skip 
the  same  time,  and  take  it  up  again.  I  do  not  believe  ^hfjc  we  have 
two  articles  with  which  as  much  can  be  done  to  prevent  disease  as 
with  this  combination.  Their  use  may  generally  be  continued  until 
the  general  health  is  decidedly  improved.  v 

10.    Alterative  and  Tonic— Fluid  ex.  of  gentian,  and  fl.  ex.  of 

Juassia,  of  each,  8  ozs.;  iodide  of  potash,  1  oz.  Dissolve  a^ud  mix. 
>08E. — A  table-spoonful,  4  times  daily,  in  a  little  water  after  each 
meal  and  at  bed  time.  Used  in  syphilitic  complaints,  with  the  iodide 
of  this  strength.  In  any  of  the  common  diseases  requiring  an  Alter- 
ative Tonic,  naif  the  amount  of  iodide  only  is  used — the  dose  the 
same. 


SECOND  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


69 


11.  Another. — Fluid  ex.  of  sarsaparilla,  1  pt. :  iodide  of  potash,  J 
oz.  Dissolve  and  mix.  Dose.— One  tea-spoonful,  after  each  meal  and  at 
bed  time.  The  same  may  he  done  with  the  fl.  ex.  of  stillingia,  or  any 
one  of  the  Alterative  articles  mentioned  above,  or  with  a  mixture  of 
4  0Z8.  each,  of  any  4  of  them^should  any  one  prefer  to  purchase  these 
extracts  of  the  druggists,  to  making  the  sirups  themselves,  using  the 
iodide,  i  oz.  to  the  mixture,  as  4  times  4  ozs.  make  1  pt.  I)ose.— The 
same  as  for  the  single  articles. 

ANTISPASMODICS. — Any  article  that  will  counteract,  or  allay 
spasm  after  it  has  commenced,  is  called  an  Atispasmodic;  and  as 
spasm  depends  upon  some  irritation  of  the  nerves,  whatever  will  re- 
move the  irritation  or  relax  the  system  so  that  the  irritation  is  not 
felt,  will  be  just  the  thing  to  use.  Spasm  may  arise  from  the  irritation 
of  the  stomach,  from  over-eating,  especially  with  children,  in  time  of 
green  fruit,  etc.;  then  an  emetic  should  at  once  be  administered;  also 
trom  worms,  teething,  etc. ;  but  the  probability  is  that,  no  matter  from 
what  it  may  arise,  as  good  an  article  as  can  be  first  given  will  be  the 
following : 

1.  Antispasmodic  Tincture. — Made  by  using  equal  parts  of 
the  tinctures  of  lobelia,  capsicum  (cayenne),  and  skunk  cabbage  root; 
or  make  it  directly  by  using,  of  each  of  the  articles  in  powder,  above 
named,  2  ozs.,  and  alcohol,  1  qt.,  and  make  by  maceration  and  displace- 
ment— which  see — or  let  a  druggist  do  it  for  you. 

Dose. — For  a  child  2  year^  old,  J  of  a  tea-spoonful  in  sweetened 
water  and  give  every  10  minutes  until  the  spasm  ceases;  and  if  the 
mouth  can  not  be  opened,  open  the  lips  and  pass  it  through  an  open 
space  from  the  absence  of  teeth;  and  if  it  can  not  be  done  in  this 
way,  put  1  tea-spoonful  io  ^  a  tea-cupful  of  warm  water  and  inject,  and 
repeat  in  20  minutes  if  not  relieved.  King  says  it  should  be  in  the 
hands  of  every  physician.  I  say  it  should  be  in  the  hands  of  every 
family,  as  well  as  physician.  He  says  in  hysteria,  convulsions,  and 
tetanus,  or  locked-jaw,  in  w^hich  swallowing  is  difficult,  it  may  be 
poured  into  the  corner  of  the  mouth,  and  repeated  as  often  as  neces- 
sary; it  will  find  its  way  into  the  stomach — generally  the  efl'ect  is  al- 
most instantaneous.  He  also  says  that,  "  in  rigidity  of  the  os  uteri 
(mouth  of  the  womb),  a  tea-spoonful  administered  by  mouth,  or  by 
enema  (injection)  into  the  rectum,  and  repeated  in  15  or  20  minutes, 
will  be  found  to  produce  a  state  of  softness  and  dilatability  without 
the  necessity  of  using  the  lancet,  so  highly  recommended  by  a  certain 
class  of  practitioners,  in  such  cases." 

2.  Gelseminiun  (Yellow  Gesamine)  is  a  jjowerful  Antispas- 
modic, and  relaxant,  but  requires  to  be  used  with  care.  Scudder 
uses  it  also  to  prevent  spasms.  If  he  sees  twitching  of  the  mouth 
and  fingers,  or  extreme  restlessness  and  contraction  of  the  face,  in 
children,  he  gives  10  drops  ef  the  tincture  every  2  hours,  for  a  child 
of  2  years,  feeling  confident  of  speedy  and  certain  relief.  It  mav  be 
used  for  the  relief  of  actual  convulsions,  or  spasms^  in  the  same  aose, 
and  repeated  in  20  to  30  minutes,  if  necessary.  It  is  a  decided  febri- 
fuge, (to  remove  fever)  as  well  as  Antispasmodic,  and  is  extensively 
used  in  fevers,  especially  in  cases  of  great  restlessness,  and  tendency 
of  blood  to  the  head ;  but  this  will  be  explained  under  that  head. 
The  specific,  or  jjositive  action  of  the  article,  if  given  until  its  full 
effects  are  exi)erienced,  is  a  clouded  and  double  vision,  and  complete 
prostration,  with  inability  to  open  the  eyes,  which,  however,  pass  off, 


70 


DR.  chase's 


in  a  few  hours,  if  its  use  is  dropped  off,  as  it  shall  be,  if  these  symp- 
toms ever  arise.  It  is  believed  tha^;  this  article  has  more  complete 
control  over  the  nervous  system,  removing  nervous  irritability  better 
than  any  other  article,  and  is  recommended  in  neuralgia,  nervous 
headache,  toothache,  and  locked-jaw,  or  tetanus;  and  in  the  last,  as 
positively  certain. 

3.  High  Cranberry  (viburnum  opulus). — The  bark  of  the  high 
cranberry,  King  says,  is  a  powerful  Antispasmodic,  and,  in  conse- 
quence of  this  property,  it  is  more  generally  known  among  American 
practitioners  bv  the  name  of  cramp-bark.  It  is  very  effective  in  relax- 
ing cramps  and  spasms  of  all  kinds,  as  asthma,  hysteria,  cramps  of  the 
limbs,  or  other  parts  in  females,  especially  during  pregnancy,  and  it 
is  said  to  be  highly  beneficial  to  those  who  are  subject  to  convulsions 
during  pregnancy,  or  at  the  times  of  parturition  (child  birth),  pre- 
venting the  attacks  entirely,  if  used  daily  for  the  last  two  months 
of  g'estotion  (pregnancy).  The  following  forms  an  excellent  prep|ir- 
ation  for  the  relief  of  these,  or  any  other  spasmodic  attacks: 

High  cranberry  bark,  2  ozs.;  scuUcap,  the  herb  or  leaves,  1  oz.:  «'  id 
skunk  cabbage,  the  root,  1  oz.;  cloves,  ^  oz.;  and  capsicum,  i  oz.; 
sherry,  native,  or  home-made  wine,  2  qts. 

Bruise  all  the  articles  and  place  them  in  the  wine  for  2  weeks. 

Dose. — From  1  to  2  ozs.  3  or  4  times  daily. 

4.  The  Sculloap  is  the  (Scutellaria  lateriflora)  and  the  skunk 
cabbage  is  the  (symplocarpus  foetida)  of  botanists,  and  both  are  power- 
fully Antispasmodic,  and  the  first  is  also  tonic  and  nervine,  the  last 
also  expectorant,  making  with  the  aromatics  a  very  valuable  Antispas- 
modic especially  for  the  cases  referred  to. 

6.  AssafcBtida  is  also  i)Ossessed  of  Antispasmodic  properties, 
quieting  nervous  irritability,  stimulating  the  stomach  and  bowels,  and 
also  relieving  flatulence  and  pain.  It  is  used  in  the  nervous  spas- 
modic diseases  of  women,  and  hysteria,  infantile  convulsions,  croup, 
hooping-cough,  flatulent  colic,  cnronic  catarrh,  and  with  morphine 
and  quinine,  in  sick,  or  nervous  headache;  and  in  profuse  or  painful 
menstruation. 

Dose. — In  pill,  5  to  10  grs.,  and  tincture,  30  drops  to  1 J  tea-spoon- 
fuls, repeated  as  may  be  necessary,  children  in  proportion  to  age. 
It  is  not  used  in  inflammations,  where  spasms  arise,  in  children,  from 
the  presence  of  worms,  as  soon  as  the  spasms  are  relieved,  verm- 
ifuges, or  worm  remedies  must  be  given. 

6.  "Warm  Bath. — In  case  of  convulsions,  or  fits,  more  especi- 
ally in  children,  while  any  other  remedies,  at  hand  are  being  used, 
do  not  overlook  the  great  importance  of  a  warm  bath,  because  it  is 
mentioned  last,  but  make  all  possible  haste  to  have  sufficient  hot 
water  to  nearly  cover  the  little  patient ;  and,  if  an  adult,  for  the  feet, 
and  mustard  plasters  to  feet,  arms,  and  legs,  in  either  case,  etc.,  and 
keep  them  in  the  bath  15  to  20  minutes  at  least,  80  minutes  are  still 
better,  then  take  right  into  a  warm  blanket ;  and  cold  water,  or  wet 
cold  cloths  to  the  head  will  be  valuable  also ;  and  warm  water  injec- 
tions if  no  other  Antispasmodic  is  at  hand. 

ASTRINGENTS. — Astringents  are  such  medicines  as  will  not 
only  astrin^e,  or  contract  the  different  organs,  or  vessels  with  which 
they  come  m  contact,  but  are  also  strengthening  to  these  parts,  giving 
a  healthy  tone  to  the  general  system;  although  there  are  articles 
sometime^  used  in  outward  applications,  as  in  cuts,  etc.,  that  have  a 


•^v 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK 


71 


!^  4,  or  5  times  daily,  according  to  the 
it  is  not  used  in  diarrhea. 


tendency  to  e  "troy  the  immediate  parts  that  they  come  in  contact 
with,  as  the  ac*Js,  etc.,  but  the  general  understanding  is,  such  articles 
as  relieve  diarrhea,  dysentery,  mucus  discharges,  hemorrhages,  or 
bleedings,  etc. 

2.  Tannio  Acid. — Tannic  Acid  is  made  from  the  nut  galls  of 
commerce,  but  it  is  contained  in  nearly  all  of  the  Astringent  vegeta- 
bles that  we  have.  It  is  valuable  in  diarrhea,  and  hemorrhages  from 
the  stomach,  bowels,  lungs,  etc.,  where  the  bleedings  are  not  of  a 
very  free  character. 

"Dose. — From  J  to  5  grs.,  repeated  in  |  an  hour  to  an  hour  or  two. 
It  has  been  used  in  collapsed  stages  of  Asiatic  cholera,  in  doses  of  10 
to  15  grs.,  and  repeated  every  15  minutes  until  the  discharges  ceased ; 
then  less  often,  with  other  appropriate  treatment  to  strengthen  the 
patient.  A  solution  of  it  with  glycerine  is  a  powerful  styptic." — King. 
■  3.  Gallio  Acid. — Gallic  acid  is  not  as  good  an  Astringent  fo? 
local  applications  as  the  tannic,  but  is  considered  better  than  the 
other,  from  the  fact  that  it  is  more  easily  dissolved  by  the  fluids  of 
the  system,  and  thus  has  a  more  decided  efl'ect  upon  internal  bleed- 
ings; for,  in  fact  tannic  acid  is  converted  into  gallic,  in  the  system. 
Scudder  considers  this  one  of  our  best  remedies  in  hemorrhages;  but 
of  no  value  in  diarrhea.  It  does  not  produce  costiveness  like  the 
tannic.  It  is  valuable  in  bleeding  from  the  uterus,  lungs,  and 
kidneys. 

Dose. — From  6  to  15  grs 
severity  of  the  hemorrhages 

4.  Oak  Bark. — ^The  bark  of  the  white  oak  is  a  powerful 
Astringent— other  species  are  more  or  less  so,  but  this  is  the  best, — it 
is  also  antiseptic  (preventing  putresency,  or  decay,  rotting,  of  the 
food).  It  is  useful  in  chronic  diarrhea,  chronic  ^lucus  discharges,  as 
in  catarrh,  etc.,  and  in  slight  hemorrhages ;  and  wherever  an  astring- 
ent is  needed. 

Dose.— Take  the  inner  bark  and  tare  it  to  pieces  and  put  a  small 
handful  of  it  into  i  pt.  of  boiling  water,  with  a  tea-spoonful  of  ginger 
or  all-spice,  or  any  aromantic,  as  cinnamon,  etc.,  as  preferred ;  and 
when  cold  2  to  3  table-spoonfuls  every  1  or  2  hours.  It  is,  however, 
more  generally  used  as  a  gargle  in  cases  where  the  palate  is  elongated 
and  touches  the  back  part  of  the  tongue,  sore-throat,  etc.;  and  as  an 
astringent  lotion  for  ulcers,  with  granulations ;  and  for  injections  in 
leucorrhea,  and  as  a  wash  and  injection  in  falling  of  the  ani,  as  in  piles, 
etc.,  etc. 

6.  Tincture  of  Oateohu.— Tincture  of  Catechu  will  be  found 
useful  in  chronic  diarrhea,  and  dysentery.  It  is  found  in  the  drug 
stores  already  prepared;  but  if  it  has  become  like  jelly,  at  all,  it  is  too 
old  for  use. 

Dose.— A  tea-spoonful  in  some  gum  or  elm  mucilage,  or  sweetened 
water. 

6.  Oranesbill. — Also  known  as  spotted-geranium,  wild-cranes- 
bill,  crowfoot,  alum-root,  etc,,  is  a  powerful  Astringent — used  by  infus- 
ing in  milk,  in  dysentery,  diarrhea,  and  cholera  infantum;  and 
wherever  an  Astringent  is  needed,  externally,  or  internally,  as  in 
bleedings,  indolent  ulcers,  sore-mouth,  sore-eyes,  whites,  as  an  injec- 
tion, gleet,  bloody  urine,  menorrhagia,  (excessive  flow  of  the  menses) ; 
diabetes ;  and  all  considerable  discharges  of  mucus,  as  in  catarrh,  etc. 


I 


72 


DR.  CHASE'S 


I 


"  Piles  are  said  to  be  cured  by  adding  of  the  powdered  root,  2  ozs.  to 
tobacco  ointment,  7  ozs.,  and  applying  to  the  parts  3  or  4  times  daily." 
King. 

7.  Blackberry  Root  and  Red  Raspberry  Leaves. — The 
root  of  the  blackberry  made  into  tea,  sirup,  or  cordial  forms  a  mild 
Astringent,  even  for  adults,  and  the  wine,  sirup,  or  cordial  made  from 
the  berries  are  also  valuable  in  diarrhea,  dysentery,  cholera  infantum, 
or  relaxed  condition  of  the  bowels  ;  and  in  slight  bleedings;  and  the 
decoction,  or  tea  makes  a  valuable  injection  in  any  case  where  an 
Astringent  is  needed,  made  from  the  root.  Easpberry  leaves  in  decoc- 
tion with  cream,  allays  nausea  and  vomiting.  The  sirup  made  from 
the  blackberries,  is  especially  valuable  in  the  griping  pains  attendant 
upon  dysentery — so  would  be  the  wine;  but  the  sirup  is  undoubtedly 
the  best.  The  fruit  of  the  raspberry  makes  a  jam  or  sirup,  that  is 
valuable  as  a  drink  in  fevers,  and  until  they  gain  full  strength ;  and 
the  blackberries,  the  same  in  all  cases  of  disoDse  where  an  Astringent 
is  needed,  as  above  mentioned.  See  Blackberry  Wine,  Cordial,  or 
Sirup,  etc. 

8.  Astringent  Cordial,  or  Neutralizing  Cordial.— A  very 
valuable  Astringent  cathartic  for  diarrhea,  and  for  general  derange- 
ment of  the  stomach  and  bowels,  is  made  by  taking  of  the  best 
rheubarb,  peppermint  herb,  and  bi-carbonate  of  potash,  of  each,  2^ 
ozs.;  oils  of  cinnamon  and  erigeron,  (common  names,  tlea-bane, 
colt's-tail,  horse-weed,  pride-weed,  butter-weed,  etc.),  of  each,  1  dr.; 
alcohol,  J  pt. ;  water,  1  qt. ;  loaf  sugar,  2  lbs. 

Bruise  the  rheubarb  and  peppermint  and  steep  in  the  water,  and 
strain  through  a  stout  piece  of  muslin  to  allow  pressing  out  all  the 
fluid,  and  it  migkt  be  well,  after  having  pressed  out  all  you  can,  to 
open  the  cloth  and  put  on  as  much  boiling  water  as  will  make  up  for 
evaporation  and  wha,t  will  be  retained  in  the  dampness,  and  press 
out  again;  then  dissolve  the  bi-carbonate  in  the  fluid,  and  put  in  the 
sugar  and  dissolve  by  heat  to  form  the  cordial  or  sirup;  then,  having 
added  the  oils  to  the  alcohol  add  it  to  the  cordial.  This  should  be 
kept  in  every  house,  whether  there  are  children  or  not,  as  it  is  as  val- 
uable for  adults  as  for  children. 

Dose. — For  adults,  1  table-spoonful,  child  3  years  old,  1  tea-spoon- 
ful, in  all  irregularities  of  the  bowels,  and  repeated  every  hour  until 
the  stools  become  dark,  then  the  dose  may  be  lessened,  until  regular. 
The  3  first  articles  named  above,  it  will  be  seen,  under  the  head  of 
Cathartics,  makes  a  valuable  regulating  physic. 

J8i®*It  will  be  observed  that  the  treatment  of  the  diseases  of  per- 
sons, has  gone  before  the  introduction  of  any  Miscellaneous  Receipts. 
This  arrangement  will  be  followed  through  the  Work,  under  all  of 
the  difi'erent  letters  of  the  Alphabet. 

A.    MISCELLANEOUS  RECEIPTS.    A. 

ANTS— To  Destroy.— A  correspondent  of  the  Philadelphia 
Ledger  B&y a: 

"Take  a  large  sponge,  wash  it  well,  press  it  very  dry;  by  so  doing 
it  will  leave  the  small  cells  open — lay  it  on  the  shelf  where  they  are 
most  troublesome,  sprinkle  some  fine  white  sugar  on  the  sponge, 
lightly  over  it.  Two  or  three  times  a  day,  take  a  bucket  of  boiling 
water  to  where  the  sponge  is,  carefully  drop  the  sponge  in  the  scald- 
ing water,  and  you  will  slny  them  by  thousands,  and  soon  rid  the 


SECOKB  BECBIPT  BOOK. 


78 


house  of  those  troublesome  insects.  When  you  squeeze  the  sponge 
in  water  you  will  be  astonished  at  the  number  that  had  gone  into  the 
cells."  

APPLE  BUTTER— To  make  with  Older.— Have  a  large  brass 
kettle,  nicely  cleaned  by  putting  in  a  little  vinegar  and  salt,  rubbing 
it  about  well,  then  washing  out  and  wiping  dry  with  a  piece  of  flan- 
nel. Fill  the  kettle  with  new  cider,  made  from  sweet  apjiles,  that  has 
not  began  to  work  or  ferment;  and  as  it  begins  to  boil, skim  well,  and 
skim  every  time  that  additional  cider  is  put  in  as  it  again  begins  to 
boil.  If  the  kettle  will  hold  about  30  gals.  IJ  barrels  of  cider  can  be 
boiled  into  it.  When  the  cider  is  all  in  that  you  design  to  make ;  the 
apples  having  been  pared,  quartered,  and  cored — sweet  apples  are  the 
best^at  the  late  of  IJ  bushels  for  1  barrel  of  cider,  dip  out  sufficient 
to  allow  putting  in  the  apples  and  continue  the  boiling  until  the  cider 
is  all  in.  And  from  tb^  time  that  the  apples  and  cider  are  all  in,  let 
the  boiling  be  slow,  and  the  stirring  constant,  until  there  is  only  10 
gals,  at  most. 

To  stir  the  apple  butter  while  making,  it  is  best  to  take  a  board  2 
or  3  inches  wide  and  bore  an  inch  hole  through  one  end  of  it,  and 
round  oflf  the  other  end  to  fit  the  bottom  of  the  kettle — the  hole 
being  bored  so  as  to  allow  a  handle  to  pass  over  the  top  of  the  kettle 
while  the  lower  end  stands  upon  the  bottom,  which  will  enable  one 
to  stand  back  3  or  4  feet  or  more  from  the  fire ;  for  unless  the  stirrer  is 
kept  moving  about  over  the  bottom  the  butter  will  burn  and  be 
spoiled ;  but  if  care  is  taken  it  will  be  very  nice.  Dij),  while  hot,  into 
stone  jars;  and  when  cold,  cut  white  paper  covers  just  to  fit  in  the 
iar,  right  down  onto  the  butter  itself;  and  wet  these  papers  in  whiskey 
before  putting  them  in,  and  the  work  is  complete. 

I  have  always  been  very  fond  of  what  my  folks  call  "  cider  apple 
sauce,"  i.  e.,  boiled  cider,  3  barrels  to  1,  kept  for  the  purpose ;  then  as 
needed,  simply  stew  the  apples  in  the  cider,  not  enough  to  dissolve 
the  apples;  but  leaving  the  quarters  whole — it  is  very  nice.  And  the 
boiled  cider  kept  in  this  way  makes  an  excellent  addition  to  mince 
pies,  and  for  cider  cake,  etc.,  etc.,  and  with  cool  wa*  er  added,  in  Spring 
or  Summer,  in  fevers,  it  makes  a  palatable  drink. 

2.  Apple  Butter  Without  Apples.— S.  Miller,  Bluffton,  Mis- 
souri, writes  to  the  Western  Pomologist  and  Gardener^  that  grapes  are  a 
drug  in  the  market,  and  that  wine  is  toe  cheap  to  pay  for  making. 
So,  what  does  the  S.  M.  aforesaid  do  but  press  his  grapes,  boil  down 
the  juice  to  J,  and  then  slice  in  peaches.  Just  think  of  it,  grape-juice 
and  peaches  I  He  says  it  is  "good  to  spread  on  bread."  We  know 
that  ne  has  good  bread  to  spread  it  on,  for  we  have  been  at  his  ranch. 

3.  Pumpkin  Butter. — I  remember  having  spent  the  Winter  on 
the  Maumee  river,  some  40  years  ago,  and  all  the  sauce  wo  had  was 
"pumpkin  butter."  It  was  made  by  first  boiling  unpeeled  pumpkin, 
with  sufficient  water  to  start  with,  then  expressing  the  juice  and 
boiling  down  to  the  consistence  of  boiled  cider,  then  adding  nicely 
peeled  pumpkin,  cut  into  small  pieces,  and  stirring,  and  boiling  down 
to  a  proper  thickness — quite  thick — as  for  apple  butter,  above.  I 
thought  then  it  was  very  nice,  and  I  think  it  still  would  be,  in  places 
where  cider  and  apples  could  not  be  got,  as  they  could  not  there,  at 
that  time.  The  cooler  these  are  kept,  and  the  more  they  are  kept 
from  the  air  the  less  likely  are  they  to  work,  or  sour. 

Although  it  was  my  purpose  to  keep  up  an  alphabetical  arranp^e- 


DR.  chase's 


I' 


i 


m 


ment  in  this  Work,  when  things  seem  to  belong  togcthor,  like  theso 
"butters,"  I  will  deviate  from  the  original  intention,  as  I  have  in  this  case. 
4.  Apples  Spiced. — Take  nice  tart  apples,  pared  and  cored,  8 
lbs.;  sugar,  3Hbs.;  vinegar^  1  qt.;  cinnamon,  bark,  unground,  1  oz. ; 
cloves,  unground,  J  oz.    Boil  the  sugar,  vinegar,  and  spices  together; 

.  put  in  the  apples  when  boiling,  and  let  them  remain  until  tender, 
about  20  minutes.  Take  them  out,  and  put  them  in  a  jar.  Boil 
down  the  sirup  until  it  is  thick,  and  pour  it  over. 

6.  Apple  ParingfS-— Dried  for  Jelly. — "Wherever  and  when- 
ever apples  are  scarce,  it  is  good  economy  to  dry  the  nice  parings, 
especial  v  of  fine  Fall  apples,  as  thus  dried  they  will  make  gooel 
apple-jelly  in  Winter.  I  have  tried  it  myself,  and  I  can  fancy  that 
the  richly  elaborated  juices  so  close  to  the  sunshine  under  the  crim- 
son and  gold  surface  are  more  suitable  for  jellies  th«ln  other  parts 
of  the  apple,  as  Ave  know  it  to  be  so  in  the  quince.  The  parings  dry 
nicely  laid  in  plates  under  the  cooking  stove  for  the  first  day,  then  in 
the  sunshine.  Keep  in  paper  bags.  The  parings  of  russets  are  gener- 
ally bitter." 

So  says  some  one  in  some  paper.  And  as  we  used  to  make  jellv 
of  green  apple  paiings,  when  in  Minnesota,  and  apples  were  worth 
$12  per  barrel,  using  it  for  jelly  cake,  I  can  fully  endorse  the  idea  of 

•  saving  them,  by  drying,  where  fruit  is  scarce.  It  is  very  delicious. 
AQUA  AMMONIA— Its  Domestic  Uses.— A  " Housekeeper" 
in  the  Michigan  Farmer,  says:  "For  washing  paint,  put  a  table-spoon- 
ful in  a  quart  of  moderately  hot  water,  dip  in  a  flannel  cloth,  and  with , 
this  merely  wipe  over  the  wood-work ;  no  scrubbing  will  b«  neces- 
sary. For  taking  grease  spots  from  any  fabric,  use  the  ammonia 
nearly  pure,  and  then  lay  white  blotting-paper  over  the  spot  and  iron 
it  lightly.  In  washing  laces,  put  12  drops  in  a  little  warm  suds. 
To  clean  silver,  mix  2  tea-spoonfuls  of  ammonia  in  a  /juart  of  hot 
soap-suds,  put  in  your  silver  and  wash  it,  using  an  old  nail-brush  or 
tooth-brush  for  the  purpose.  For  cleaning  hair-brushes,  etc.,  simply 
shake  the  brushes  up  and  down  in  a  mixture  of  1  tea-spoonful  of 
ammonia  to  1  pint  of  not  water  |  when  they  are  cleaned,  nnse  them 
in  cold  water  and  stand  them  in  the  wind  or  in  a  hot  place  to  dry. 
For  washing  finger  marks  from  looking-glasses  or  windows,  put  a  few 
drops  of  ammonia  on  a  moist  ra^  and  make  quick  work  of  it.  If  you 
wish  your  house-plants  to  flourish,  put  a  few  drops  of  the  spirits  in 
every  pint  of  water  used  in  watering.  A  tea-apoonful  in  a  basin  of 
cold  water  will  add  much  to  the  refreshing  effects  of  a  bath,  and  for 
those  who  have  a  sour,  or  sweat-smell,  it  will  be  an  absolute  remedy, 
for  some  considerable  time.  Nothing  is  better  than  an  ammonia- 
water  for  cleansing  the  hair.  In  every  case,  rinse  off  the  ammonia 
with  pure  water." 

2.  Amxnonia  in  Snake  Bites. — ^It  is  reported  that  in  India  and 
Burmah,  that  there  are  over  8,000  persons  die  annually  from  the  bites 
of  poisonous  snakes.  In  over  900  cases,  reported  by  an  English  sur^ 
geon,  Aqua  Ammonia  was  adr  .Inistered,  internally,  and  over  700  of 
them  recoviered,  although  the  average  time  which  had  elapsed,  after 
the  bite,  before  it  was  given,  was  3 J  hours;  and  in  those  who  died,  4 J. 
So  that  even  after  3  hours  from  the  bite,  reasonable  hope  might  be 
had  of  saving  the  patient. 

Dose. — It  may  be  given  in  doses  of  5  to  30  drops,  well  diluted  with 
water. 


SECOND  BKCEIPT  BOOK. 


75 


ABTICHOOKES— As  Food  fbr  Steok.— The  plant  known  as 
the  Jerusalem  Artichoke,  is  a  species  of  the  sun-flower;  but  bears  a 
tuber,  or  root  which  's  very  numcious,  and  cattle  and  hogs  are  very 
fond  of  them.  They  grow  abundantly,  and  are  preferred  by  cattle 
and  hogs  to  potatoes ;  and  as  they  contain  as  much  nitrogen  as  pota- 
toes, and  in  a  different  form,  being  starch  in  the  potatoe,  and  sugar  in 
the  Artichocke,  so  that  the  frost  does  not  injure  them  as  it  does  the 
potatoe,  makes  them  valuable  to  raise  for  stock.  They  are  hard  to 
get  out  of  the  ground,  however,  when  once  started.  They  will  grow 
in  poor  soil,  where  potatoes  would  not  do  well. 

AXLE,  OR  LUBRIOATINa  GREASE.— The  Scientific  Ameri- 
can informs  us  that  the  following  compound  was  patented  in  England, 
and,  that  with  25  parts  of  black-lead  mixed  with  it  makes  a  good  axle 
grease  for  carts  and  carriages: 

1.  Tallow,  252  parts ;  oil,  333;  soda,  14;  i)Ota8h,12;  and  water,  389 
parts,  pounds,  grains,  ounces,  or  whatever  weight  shall  be  taken.  The 
potash  and  soda  are  first  dissolved  in  the  water;  and  the  tallow  and 
oil  mixed  and  kneaded  to  thoroughly  incorporate.  It  can  be  made  in 
small  quantities  for  one's  own  use ;  or  in  large  quantities,'  and  boxed 
for  sale. 

2.  Another.— Fine  black-lead,  1  lb. ;  lard,  4  lbs.  Grind  the  two 
articles  together  on  a  paintei*'8  stone,  or  else  ruD  them  thoroughly  to- 
gether with  a  spatula,  upon  a  smooth  board. 

3.  Booth's  axle  grease,  patent  expired,  consists  of  common  soda, 
h  lb.;  tallow,  3  lbs.,  and  palm-oil,  6  lbs.,  or  if  you  prefer,  palm-oil,  10 
lbs.  with  no  tallow ;  water,  1  gal.  Heat  to  200*  or  210**  Fan. ;  and  mix 
by  constantly  stiring;  then  remove  from  the  fire  and  stir  until  cool,  to 
prevent  any  separation  of  the  articles. 

4.  A  thin  composition  is  made  with  the  same  amount  of  soda 
and  water,  with  rape-oil,  1  gal. ;  and  tallow,  or  palm-oil,  J  lb. ;  mixed 
by  heat.  The  rape  plant  belongs  to  the  cabbage  tribe,  but  has  a  root 
ond  seed  like  the  turnip.    The  oil  is  made  from  the  seed. 

6.  For  carriages  having  a  nicely  turned  bearing,  or  axle,  in 
warm  weather,  there  is  probably  nothing  better  than  castor-oil  alone; 
and  for  Winter,  castor-oil  mixed  with  about  an  equal  amount  of  petro- 
leum oil,  which  prevents  the  thickening  of  the  castor-oil.  This  last 
also  makes  a  valuable  lubricating  oil  for  shafting  journals. 

BATHING-. — There  is  no  simple  and  so  easily  to  be  accomplished 
thing  which  can  be  done  to  the  human  system,  that  is  of  so  great  an 
importance  as  that  of  regular  Bathing;  and,  yet,  there  is,  probably, 
nothing  so  greatly  neglected.  There  are  some  persons  whom  I  know, 
that  scarcely  ever,  even  wash  themselves,  except  their  face  and  hands, 
that  they  may  "appear  unto  others"  to  be  clean,  who,  notwithstanding 
this  neglect  of  Bathing,  enjoy  a  passible  degree  of  health.  What 
does  this  prove?  Simply  nothing  1  For,  if  they  may  enjoy  a  fair  de- 
gree of  health  for  50  years,  neglecting  bodily  cleanliness,  vnth  it,  1  fully 
believe  they  might  reach  70  to  80  years  of  healthful  life. 

The  utility,  or  rather  the  necessity,  of  Bathing  frequently  can  not 
be  doubted.  It  would  be  difficult  to  convey  in  a  limitea  space,  a 
sufficiently  complete  idea  of  this  most  powerful  means  of  preserving 
nnd  restoring  health.  No  wonder  the  ancients,  and  especiallhr  the 
Romans,  carried  the  practice  of  Bathing  to  such  an  extent!  Wny  it 
should  have  fallen  into  such  disuse  in  modern  tiines  it  is  difficult  to 
determine ;  and  the  more  so,  as  it  is  such  an  agreeable  remedy  and 


76 


DB.  CHASE'S 


Sreventive  of  disoasej  by  lessening  and  regulating  the  heat  of  the 
ody,  and  the  circulation  of  blood,  tranquilizing  the  irritability  of  the 
nervous  system,  and  especially  by  cleansing  the  skin,  thereby  remov- 
ing a  primary  source  of  disease.  It  invigorates  the  whole  system,  and 
to  an  increase  of  bodily  strength  it  adds  exhilaration,  and  a  delight- 
ful serenity  and  cheermlness  of  mind. 

I  have  only  to  refer  to  the  elementary  teachings  of  physiology 
for  a  knowledge  of  the  uses  of  water  in  the  animal  economy.  It  en- 
ters the  blood-vessels,  both  by  being  absorbed  from  the  mucous  mem- 
brane lining  the  digestive  passages  when  taken  as  a  drink,  and  by 
S)ermeating  the  skin  in  Baths.  Happily  there  is  no  dissension  to  the 
iact  of  the  great  benefit  arising  from  the  use  of  water  in  the  form  of 
Baths.  This  is  a  point  on  which  even  doctors  do  not  disagree,  all  con- 
ceding their  efficacy  in  promoting  and  maintaining  health.  It  can  not 
be  doubted  that  a  regular  and  judicious  use  of  the  Bath  is  a  preven- 
tive of  many  diseat)?a;  that  they  have  cured  many  diseases  is  well 
known,  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  many  forms  of  serious  and  dis- 
tressing sickness,  with  which  many  persons  are  afflicted  during  a  long 
course  of  years,  would  be  almost  unknown  among  us,  and  the  pain 
from  incurable  diseases  greatly  mitigated,  were  Baths  in  general  use. 
There  would  be  less  sufi'ering,  more  cheerfulness  and  vivacity,  greater 
length  of  days,  and  a  more  complete  enjoyment  of  existence. 

It  is  because  the  body  is  neglected  that  it  does  not  better  resist 
the  morbific  actions  of  external  agents,  and  becomes  diseased.  Like 
a  complicated  machine,  which,  if  exposed,  soon  becomes  clogged  with 
dust,  and  thus  compelled  to  discontinue  its  movements  unless  con- 
stantly guarded  against  impediments,  the  human  body  needs  constant 
attention — much  more  than  a  mere  artificial  machine — since  of  all 
organized  structures  it  is  by  far  the  most  complicated. 

Bathing  has  been  declared  to  be  a  law  imposed  by  nature  on  all 
perspirable  creatures.  Yet  among  the  masses.  Bathing  is  notoriously 
uncommon,  both  in  the  United  States  and  in  Great  Britain — far  more 
so  even  than  in  some  of  the  less  enlightened  portions  of  continental 
Europe.  It  is  but  a  few  years  since  Dr.  Comb,  writing  of  England, 
said:  "We  are  far  behind  our  continental  neighbors  in  this  respect — 
they  justly  consider  the  Bath  a  necessity,  we  still  regard  it  as  a  lux- 
ury. I  believe  that  in  one  hospital  in  Paris  a  greater  number  of  Bath? 
have  been  administered  to  the  poor  during  the  last  year  than  to  the 
whole  working  poj^ulation  of  Great  Britain  during  the  last  ten  years.'" 
Since  this  was  written,  however,  measures  have  been  instituted  in 
London,  Liverpool,  and  other  cities,  which  neutralized  in  a  g^eat  de- 
gree, the  force  of  the  stricture  implied  in  the  last  sentence.  Though 
he  adds  that  "Baths  are  to  be  found  in  fifty  places  now  where  there 
was  one  twenty  years  ago." 

A  recent  English  traveler  in  America  writes:  "In  fact,  I  have 
found  it  more  difficult  in  traveling  in  the  United  States  to  procure  a 
liberal  supply  of  water  at  all  times  of  the  day  and  night  in  my  bed 
chamber,  tnan  to  obtain  any  other  necessity.  A  supply  for  washing 
the  face  and  hands  once  a  day  is  all  that  is  thought  requisite."  Doubt- 
less he  was  not  aware  of  the  severe  strictures  of  a  fellow-countryman, 
who  in  his  advocacy  of  cleanliness,  thus  speaks  of  the  prevalent 
habits  of  his  own  countrymen:  "Some  disgusting  economist  of  both 
time  and  water  reduced  ablution  to  a  habit  of  washing  the  hands  and 
face,  leaving  the  clothing  to  hide  whatever  dust  might  accumulate  on 


BXCOMD  RBCXIPT  BOOK. 


n 


the  rest  of  the  body;  and  as  though  enamored  of  its  ingenuity,  their 
descendants  have  never  abandoned  the  same  filthy  and  unwholesome 
practice. 

We  may  well  ask  why  the  people  of  the  United  States  should  de- 

Erive  themselves  of  the  admirable  aj)pliance8,  on  the  score  of  both 
ealth  and  enjoyment,  to  which  all  classes  ir  many  other  countries, 
and  in  opposite  climates,  have  ready  recourse. 

In  Russia  the  Bath  is  general,  from  the  Emperor  to  the  poorest 
serf,  and  through  all  Finland,  Lapland,  Sweden,  and  Norway,  no  hut 
is  so  destitute  as  not  to  have  its  family  Bath. 

Equally  get  3ral  is  the  Bath  in  Turkey,  Egypt,  and  Persia,  among 
all  classes,  from  the  Pasha  down  to  the  poor  camel  driver. 

The  question  of  the  utility  of  Bathing  as  a  hygienic  (healthy) 
measure  might  be  supposed  to  be  placed  beyond  all  controversy  by 
the  example  of  so  many  people  in  all  ages  of  the  world,  and  in  the 
greatest  variety  and  contrast  of  climates.  Physiology  g:  v^es  also  its 
confirmation  of  the  necessity  of  Bathing^  and  to  it  I  shall  appeal  bjr  a 
brief  statement  of  the  structure  and  functions  of  the  skin  and  of  its 
intimate  relations  with  the  chief  organs  and  tissues  of  the  body. 

The  skin,  the  external  tegument  of  the  body,  is  principally  the 
seat  of  the  sense  of  touch;  through  its  sensibilitj  we  are  apprised  of 
the  temperature,  density,  and  other  properties  of  substances  with 
which  we  come  in  contact;  through  this  medium  the  brain  is  actively 
and  constantly  impressed  by  connecting  nerves,  and  is,  of  course,  not 
a  little  dependent  on  the  force  and  extent  of  these  impressions.  The 
function  of  the  skin  is  essential  in  keeping  up  the  nutrition  of  the 
body.  It  absorbs  fluids  and  gases,  and  holds  or  gives  oflf  the  same;  it 
is  an  auxiliarv"  of  respiration  and  the  regulation  of  animal  heat.  So 
necessary  is  this  function  to  the  maintenance  of  life  and  health,  that 
if  it  be  interrupted,  as  by  covering  the  body  with  an  impervious  coat 
of  varnish,  retaining  the  matter  excreted  through  its  pores,  and  pre- 
venting the  introduction  of  material  absorbed,  the  animal  dies  very 
soon. 

The  skin  consists  of  two  layers — the  dermis,  (from  the  French 
derme  the  skin,)  or  true  skin,  and  the  external  layer,  the  epidermis^  or 
cuticle,  also  called  the  scarf-skin.  The  dermis,  or  true  skin,  consists 
of  dense  elastic  tissue,  with  the  numerous  openings  for  the  transmis- 
sion of  blood-vessels  and  nerves  from  its  under  surface,  and  of  an  in- 
tricate web-work  of  minute  blood-vessels,  sensory  nerves,  and  lym- 
phatic, or  absorbent  vessels,  distributed  over  its  upper  surface.  It  also 
contains  in  its  substance,  the  sebaceous  follicles,  or  oil-foiming glands; 
and  the  sudoriferous  or  sweat  glands  that  lie  beneath  it,  send  their 
ducts  up  through  it,  as  seen  in  Fig.  14.  From  these  latter  glands  is 
constantly  secreted  the  watery  and  saline  fluid  of  perspiration. 

The  following  minute  estimates  by  Wilson  in  his  "Treatise  on 
Ilea'  xf  Skin,"  are  curious  and  interesting,  and  show  the  importance 
of  the  office  of  the  skin  in  maintaining  health: 

"Taken  separately,  the  little  perspiratory  tube  with  its  appendant 
^land,  is  calculated  to  awaken  in  the  mind  a  very  little  idea  of  the 
importance  of  the  system  to  which  it  belongs:  out  when  the  vast 
numbers  of  similar  organs  composing  this  system  are  considered,  we 
are  led  to  form  some  notion,  however  imperfect,  of  their  probable  in- 
fluence on  the  health  and  comfort  of  the  individual.  I  use  the  words 
'imperfect  notion'  advisedly,  for  the  reality  surpasses  imagination,  and 


78 


DR.  CHASB'B 


also  belief.  To  arrive  at  Homething  like  an  estimate  of  the  value  of 
the  perspiratory  system  in  relation  to  the  rest  of  the  organism,  I 
counted  the  perspiratory  pores  on  the  palm  of  the  hand,  and  found 
3,528  in  a  square  inch.  Now,  each  of  these  pores  being  the  aperture 
of  a  little  tube  about  a  quarter  of  an  incli  long,  it  follows  that  in  a 
square  inch  of  skin  on  tlio  palm  of  the  hand  there  exists  a  length  of 
tube  equal  to  882  inches,  or  73^  feet.  Surely  such  an  amount  of  drain- 
age Of*  73  feet  in  every  square  inch  of  the  skin — assuming  this  to  be 
the  average  of  the  whole  body — is  something  wonderful,  and  the 
thought  naturally  intrudes  itself— what  if  this  drainage  was  obstructed? 
Could  we  need  a  stronger  argument  for  enforcing  the  necessity  of  at- 
tention to  tlie  skin? 

"On  the  pulps  of  the  lingers,  where  the  ridges  of 
the  sensitive  layer  of  the  true  skin  are  somewhat 
liner  than  in  the  palm,  the  number  of  pores  on  a 
square  inch  exceeds  that  of  the  palm,  and  on  the 
heel  the  pores  are  less  in  number,  there  being  only 
about  2,268  in  a  square  inch.  To  obtain  an  esti- 
mate of  the  total  length  of  the  tube  of  the  perspira- 
tory system  of  the  whole  surface  of  the  boay,  I 
think  that  2,800  might  be  taken  as  a  fair  average  of 
the  number  of  pores  in  +he  square  inch,  and  700, 
consequently,  of  the  number  of  inches  in  length. 
Now,  the  number  of  square  inches  of  surface  in  a  man 
of  ordinary  height  and  bulk  is  2,500:  the  number  of 
pores,  therefore,  7,000.000,  and  the  number  of  inches  of 
perspiratory  tube  1^50,000;  that  is,  154,833  feet,  or 
48,000  yards,  or  nearly  28  miles  to  each  individual/" 

The  sebaceous,  or  oil-forming  glands,  which  are 
included  in  the  above  calculation  of  Wilson,  are 
small  oblong  bodies  closely  resembling  the  perspi- 
ratory glands,  and  sometimes  they  are  short,  straiglit 
follicles  or  pouches  seated  in  the  substance  of  the 
skin.  Their  excretory  ducts  open  into  a  hair  folli- 
cle. These  sebaceous  (from  the  Latin  sebum,  tallow, 
having  reference  to  the  oily  secretions  of  the  se- 
THE  SKIN  WITH  ^^^^^^"^  glauds)  tubes  are  frequently  the  seat  of  a 
ITS  snDORiroRous  c^^^o^s  parasite,  or  animalcule  which  are  often 
rmswuATrTAwm'  ^^""^  "^  8^^^*  numbers  in  those  persons  whose 
DUCT  AC  '   skin  is  torpid  in  its  functions.    They  are  found  in 

T,  L  ?L  ^.  ^  all  ages,  and  in  remarkable  numbers  during  sick- 
Magnified  Zadiamdera.    qcss 

ductSSl&in-  ^8  has  been  said,  the  skin  both  absorbs  material 
h,  b,  under  surface  o^  essential  to  the  process  of  nutrition,  and  eliminates 
the  skin;  c,  c,  fattv  (throws  off)  waste  and  effete  matter,  which,  if  le- 
itso*^nin<?on  thesur-  twined,  would  cause  disease.  The  fluid  secreted  as 
face.  The  three  lay-  perspiration  is  commonly  so  gradually  formed  that 
ersofwhichthcskinis  the  watery  portion  escapes  in  vapor  on  coming 
composed,  are  shown,  ^q  the  surface,  and  is  then  called  insensible  per- 
spiration, the  oily  portion  remaining  upon  the  surface,  giving  it 
softness  and  pliability,  in  health.  But  during  severe  exercise,  or  in 
warm  or  damp  atmosphere,  and  in  some  forms  of  disease,  the  fluid 
collects  in  drops  on  tne  skin, and  is  then  called  sensible  perspiration; 
and  this  fluid  so  eliminated  holds  in  solution  varioas  salts,  viz :  pho8« 


SECOND  RKCSIFT  BOOK. 


phates  of  soda  and  lime,  carbonate  of  limo,  chloride  of  sodium  (com- 
mon salt),  sulphate  of  soda,  chloride  of  ammonium  ("sal  ammoniac"), 
and  some  potash,  lactic  (from  lac,  milk)  and  acetic  acid ;  traces  of  iron 
and  animal  matter  have  also  been  found. 

These  estimates  include  the  excretion  from  the  oil-forming  (se- 
baceous) glands,  which  are  almost  necessarily  mixed  with  the  perspi- 
ration. 

The  average  loss  by  exhalation  from  the  skin  during  twenty-four 
hours  is  estimated  at  2^  lbs.,  about  twice  as  much  as  by  the  lungs 
during  the  same  time. 

This  discharge  from  the  skin  is  less  active  when  the  digestion  is 
impaired,  and  most  abundant  during  the  period  of  digestion,  though 
least  so  immediately  after  food  is  taken. 

The  skin  is  much  influenced  by  the  functions  of  other  organs ; 
the  organs,  the  functions  of  which  most  influence  the  skin,  however, 
are  the  kidneys.  The  cutaneous  and  urinary  excretions  r"*?  recipro- 
cally vicarious  (changeable),  the  deficiency  of  one  being  compensated 
for  by  the  other;  and  this  not  merely  in  regard  to  the  amount  of  fluid 
which  they  carry  away  from  the  blood,  but  also  in  respect  to  the  solid 
matter  which  they  eliminate.  It  is  said  that  at  least  100  grains  of 
effete,  or  worn-out  matter  are  daily  thrown  off  from  the  skin,  and  any 
cause  which  checks  this  excretion  must  increase  the  labor  of  the 
kidneys,  or  produce  an  accumulation  of  poisonous  matter  in  the  blood. 
Hence  attention  to  the  functions  of  the  skin — which  is  at  all  times 
important— is  peculiarly  required  in  the  treatment  of  diseases  of  the 
kidneys  and  urinary  organs,  and  valuable  in  the  treatment  of  any 
disease. 

Much  more  might  be  said  of  the  anatomy  and  physiology  of  the 
skin,  and  of  its  intimate  relations  through  tne  nervous  system  and 
conti^ous  tissues,  with  the  other  structures  of  the  body ;  but  the 
principal  object  is  to  show  the  necessity  of  keeping  the  skin  dean,  and 
not  interrupting  its  office,  and  I  trust  I  have  made  plain  that  neces- 
sity. 

If  the  knowledge  of  these  facts  could  reach  the  crowd  of  the  un- 
waslied — certainly  of  the  unhaihed — both  rich  and  poor,  they  surely 
ought  to  feel  some  alarm  at  their  danger,  when  they  reflect  that  their 
own  skins  must  be  pretty  thoroughly  coated,  and  its  pores  obstructed 
by  a  thick  investing  layer,  the  residue  of  perspirable  and  sebaceous, 
or  oily  secretions,  mixed  with  detached  scales  of  the  cuticle,  outer 
skin,  dust,  and  other  matters  floating  in  the  atmosphere,  all  of  which 
have  been  allowed  to  accumulate  for  a  term  of  years.  And  some  per- 
sons who  would  resent  the  imputation  of  uncleanliness,  deceive  them- 
selves into  a  belief  that,  if  they  overcome  one  odor  by  another — the 
animal  by  vegetable  extracts  and  „perfumery,"  they  comply  with  the 
requirements  of  the  toilet.  They  nave  yet  to  learn  the  important 
lesson,  that  no  distillation,  though  each  drop  should  be  as  costly  as 
grains  of  a  diamond,  could  avail  either  to  cleanse  or  beautify  without 
the  use  of  water,  the  universal  solvent  for  all  bodily  impurities.  No 
disinfectant  can  take  the  place  of  cleanliness. 

Cleanliness  of  body,which  si  next  to  Godliness,  is  in  closer  con- 
nection with  j^urity  of  mind  than  is  generally  supposed ;  and  both 
must  be  associated  with  our  ideas  of  personal  beauty  and  loveliness. 
The  Grecian  fiction  of  Venus  being  "ocean  born,'  is  typical  of  the  aid 
which  beauty  derivtiB  from  frequent  ablutioni  or  Bathing. 


0' 


80 


DR.  chase's 


The  litit  of  diseased  conditions  resulting  from  a  suspension  of  the 
functions  of  the  skin  would  make  a  long  catalogue — their  name  is 
legion — but  chiefly  among  these  may  he  mentioned  diseases  of  the 
throat  and  lungs,  as  '^.atarrh,  bronchitis,  pneumonia,  etc.;  diseases  of 
the  kidneys,  from  imposing  on  them  too  much  of  the  work  the  skin 
ought  to  do,  and  the  various  formations  of  "  gravel,"  "  Bright's  dis- 
ease," diabetes,  etc. ;  diseases  of  the  digestive  apparatus,  as  dyspepsia, 
inflammations  of  the  stomach  and  bowels,  "liver  complaint" — so 
called — rheumatism,  paralysis,  various  forms  of  troublesome  cuta- 
neous diseases,  and  all  the  long  list  of  diseased  states,  resulting  from 
feeble  and  imperfect  circulation  of  the  blood;  to  restore  which,  by 
Bathing,  and  promote  the  functions  of  the  skin  is  one  of  the  common 
sense  proceedings  in  the  treatment  of  such  derangements. 

The  most  simple  division  of  Baths  in  regard  to  temperature  is 
cold,  warm  and  hot.  The  intermediate  degrees  are  expressed  by  the 
terms  cool,  temperate,  and  tepid,  but  they  are  of  little  practical  value, 
as  the  construction  put  on  these  names  is  exceedingly  various — water 
of  80"  Fah.  feeling  cool  to  one  and  cold  to  another. 

A  cold  Bath  ranges  in  temperature  from  33^  Fah.  to  about  76**— 
though  a  Bath  below  50°  is  very  cold ;  the  tepid  and  cool  Baths  range 
from  75°  to  about  92° ;  the  warm  Bath  ranges  from  92°  to  98°,  while  a 
Bath  above  98°  is  properly  called  a  hot  Bath. 

The  measure  of  good  produced  by  a  Bath  can  not  be  arbitrarily 
estimated  by  the  amount  of  fluids  absorbed  or  expelled.  Neither  do 
Baths  operate  on  the  system  as  on  a  piece  of  inorganic  matter  by  con- 
stringing  and  relaxing  tissues.  Bathing  calls  into  additional  exercises 
the  heart  and  blood-vessels,  especially  the  capilaries  (the  minute 
blood-vesselp),  both  of  the  skin  and  of  all  the  internal  tissues  and 
0.  lans.  These  efi"ects  are  most  obvious  in  the  two  extremes  cf  the 
scale  of  temperature,  viz:  the  hot  and  cold  Baths;  the  stimulation  (in- 
crease of  the  circulation)  from  the  former  being  direct  and  immedi- 
ate; and  the  sedation  (lessening  the  circulation)  from  the  latter,  being 
secondary,  following  the  reaction  which  should  succeed  the  shock. 

The  time  f'/r  taking  a  full  Bath,  either  warm  or  cold,  as  a  hygienic 
measure,  or  for  enjoyment — when  the  Bather  can  select  his  own  time 
— is  when  the  stomach  is  empty,  or  nearly  so,  as  before  breakfast  or 
before  dinner.  When  taken  as  a  remedial  agent,  of  course  the  prob- 
able good  to  be  derived  outweighs  any  consideration  of  time.  No 
special  instructions  can  be  given  that  will  take  the  place  of  that  judg- 
ment, essential  to  those  who  determine  the  choice  of  remedies  in  a 
given  case  of  sicicness,  or  of  the  tact  and  discretion  necessary  to  a 
proper  use  of  them. 

The  frequency  o''  the  Bath  as  a  means  of  health  depend  on  the 
habits,  occupation,  and  inclination  of  -he  individual,  the  season  of 
the  year  and  the  climate.  Once  a  day  is  sufliciently  often  for  all  pur- 
poses in  any  season  or  climate,  while  once>  or  twice,  a  week  may  be 
often  o  ^ugh  for  most  persons  who  do  not  have  much  free  perspira- 
tion. Perf  ons  who  are  traveling  in  dusty  roads,  or  ■!  /orking  in  dusty 
fields  will  liud  a  daily,  or  rather  an  evening  Bath  absolutely  essential 
to  health,  as  well  as  cleanliness.  The  temperature  must  be  accommo- 
dated to  the  individual. 

The  cold  Bath  is  a  powerful  sedative,  as  must  be  evident  when  we 
consider  its  range  of  temperature  from  75°  Fah.  down  to  the  freezing 


SECOND  BECBIPT  BOOK. 


"ifH 


point.    But  few  persons,  and  they  of  the  most  vigorous,  require  or 
can  endure  to  use  it  in  the  thirty  lower  degrees  of  temperature. 

Its  j^rimary  (first)  effect  is  that  of  a  shock,  with  great  depression 
of  the  circulatory  and  nervous  systems;  its  secondary  effect,  a  reac- 
tion which,  in  health,  goes  above  the  normal  (healthy)  standard,  and 
brings  a  glow  to  the  skin  from  the  increased  capilary  circulation,  with 
great  exhilaration  of  the  nervous  system.  Whenever  a  cold  Bath  is 
not  succeeded  by  these  general  results,  or  if  a  chill  follow,  or  the  sur- 
face is  left  coW,  it  not  only  fails  to  }>ro(luce  a  lieneficial  result,  but  its 
effect  must  be  injurious.  In  the  higher  degrees  of  its  temperature, 
and  judiciously  used,  it  is  a  valuable  agent,  and  gives  incresised  tone 
and  vigor  to  all  the  organs  and  tissues.  The  occasion  however,  must 
be  very  rare  when  a  full  cold  bath — i.  e.,  by  immersion — will  be  indi- 
cated in  the  treatment  of  acute  diseases;  but  in  the  form  of  sponging, 
it  is  highly  useful  in  reducing  the  lieat  of  the  body  both  in  local  in- 
flammation and  in  many  forms  of  fever.  The  practice  of  immersing 
infants  and  children  in  a  cold  Bath  is  not  suiijjorted  by  reason,  common 
sense,  or  physiology.  The  more  vigorous  endure  it,  but  are  not  made 
stronger  tnereby ;  the  weaker  are  made  more  weak.  The  cold  Bath, 
whenever  taken,  should  be  followed  by  thorough  friction  of  the  skin 
until  a  glow  of  heal  is  produced  and  when  practicable,  by  active  bodily 
exercise.  Of  course  the  duration  of  the  Bath  must  be  short.  The 
cold  Bath  must  not  be  taken  if  protracted  exercise,  or  'abor  have  left 
the  body  exhausted,  or  ii  the  individual  is  suffering  from  great  weari- 
ness or  fatigue. 

The  most  popular  form  of  Baths,  however,  both  for  their  pleasur- 
able and  sanatary  effects,  those  most  used  from  choice  by  habitual 
Bathers,  and  most  agreeable  to  all  who  resort  to  Baths,  are  those  of 
medium  temperature,  or  warm  Baths. 

The  warm  Bath  causes  a  sensation  of  general  warmth,  which  is 
more  obvious  if  the  body  has  been  previously  cooled,  languor,  diminu- 
tion of  muscular  power,  increases  perspiration,  and  when  long  con- 
tinued, faintness  and  a  tendency  to  sleep.  Even  in  health,  its  effect  is 
most  soothing  and  agreeable  on  both  the  circulatory  and  nervous  sys- 
tems, allaying  excitement  and  calming  the  whole  organism.  Few 
hygienic  agents  are  in  more  direct  harmonious  relation  with  the  wants 
of  the  animal  system  than  that  of  regular  Ba.hing. 

The  diseased  conditions  in  which  the  warm  Bath  is  useful  are  also 
numerous.  A  fow  of  the  more  important  general  conditions  only  will 
be  named  here.  The  warm  Bath  is  found  especially  usefiil  in  the 
treatment  of  acute  ''nasarca,  (dropsy)  or  general  bloatinc,  in  dropsy 
following  scarlet  fever  or  measles,  or  from  disease  of  tl  Icidneys,  in 
the  passage  of  calculi-  e'^her  biliarv  or  re^.al — ("gall-stones,"  or 
"gravel"),  by  its  relaxni^j  power.  In  the  same  manner  it  assists  in  re- 
ducing dislocated  bones;  in  inflammation  of  the  stomach,  bowels, 
kidneys  and  bladder;  in  3ruptive  and  chronic  skin  diseases;  in  rheu- 
matism, paralysis,  hysteria,  and  the  long  list  of  infantile  diseases, 
among  which  are  cholera  infantum,  convulsions,  etc. 

The  hot  Bath  ninging  from  98"'  Fah.  upward,  i.  a  powerful,  direct 
stimulant,  and,  in  its  highest  temperatures,  should  be  used  with  cau- 
tion. It  causes  a  s*  ns;  of  heat,  renders  the  pulse  fuller  and  stronger, 
accelerates  respiranon,  occasions  intense  redness  of  the  skin,  and  sub- 
sequently     oious  perspiration,  and  finally  relaxation. 

It  is  Sfc     >m  or  never  required  when  in  health,  and  the  range  of 

6— D^      HASK'S  SBCOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


V. 


W    '-  DB.  CHASB'S 

its  uses  as  a  reuiedial  agent  is  far  less  than  the  warm  Bath.  It  is 
principally  employed  in  collapse,  in  paralysis,  rheumatism,  suppres- 
sion of  urine  accompanied  with  great  pain,  gravel,  cramps,  bilious 
colic,  and  some  forms  of  chronic  disease. 

Practically,  no  other  classification  of  tlio  temperature  of  Baths 
need  be  made  tluin  that  which  every  person  makes  for  liimself,  ac- 
cording to  his  sensations,  i  e.,  v:arm  and  cool — ihQhoi  and  co/d growing 
out  of  the  extent  ion  of  these,  and  the  temperate  and  tepid  c^ming  be- 
tween them. 

The  tranaition  Bath,  or  changing  suddenly  from  an  extreme  tem- 
perature, either  hot,  or  cold,  to  one  of  an  extremely  opposite  degree, 
may  be  much  more  safely  indulged  in  than  is  generally  supposed, 
especially  with  the  precautions  usually  taken  to  avoid  unpleasant 
results,  though  its  practical  use  is  of  only  comparative  importance. 

The  shower  Bath  I  need  not  dwell  on.  If  the  head  be  the  pan 
showered,  it  should  be  used  with  great  caution,  and  but  for  a  short 
time,  especially  if  the  water  be  cold — neither  should  the  water  fall 
from  a  great  distance. 

The  douche  Bath  is  simply  a  stream  of  water  directed  to  any  part 
of  the  body  desired,  and  is  an  excellent  way  to  procure  a  local  Bath. 

The  sitz,  or  hip  Bath,  is  another  form  of  local  Bath,  of  great  value 
in  determining  blood  to  that  part  of  the  body — being  generally  used 
warm  or  hot. 

There  are  various  forms  and  names  of  local  and  partial  Baths, 
unnecessary  to  d'  ribe  in  detail,  as  their  use  would  oe  suggested 
both  as  a  means  of  health,  and  in  the  treatment  of  the  sick — as 
sponging,  sprinkling  and  pouring  wat?r  on  the  body,  or  on  a  part  of  it, 
the  temperature  of  which,  as  of  all  local  Baths,  can  be  regulated  to 
meet  the  object  in  view. 

But  it  naust  be  remembered  that  the  full  Bath,  for  most  purposes, 
is  superior  to  all  other  forms,  but  especially  as  a  promoter  of  health, 
as  not  mere  temporary  contact  with  water,  as  washing,  is  needed,  but 
immersion  of  part  or  all  of  the  body,  ibr  sucli  a  length  of  time  as  is 
necessary  to  expose  all  parts  of  its  surface  to  the  cleansing  and  salu- 
tary influence  of  the  water.  The  use  of  the  wiash-tub  or  bowl  is  not  a 
substitute  for  the  Bathing-tub,  or  Rubber-Bath,  as  recently  brought  into 
use.  If  the  skin  was  an  impervious  coat  like  a  varnished  surface,  it 
would  suflice  to  wash  it ;  but  it  has  been  shown  to  be  a  texture  of  con- 
siderable thickness,  made  up  to  a  large  CKtent  of  excretory  and  secre- 
torg  glands,  of  minute  blood-vessels,  and  of  millions  of  branches  of  the 
principal  nerves  of^  sensation,  which  terminate  on  its  external  surface. 
J  And  here  let  me  impress  on  the  reader  that  water,  and  water  only,  for 
most  purposes  of  Bathing,  constitutes  the  i,  "si  Bath.  Of  all  the  various 
"medicated"  Baths,  the  most  valuable  medicament  is  the  water; 
some  remedies  held  in  solution  may  bo  thus  absorbed  and  prove  bene- 
ficial, but  the  tonic  and  stimulant  efi'ects  of  the  water  are  most 
efficient. 

It  was  not  contemplated  here,  to  attempt  anything  more  than  to 
awaken  attention  to  the  value  of  Bathing  as  a  promoter,  preserver 
and  restorer  of  health.  It  is  not  to  be  undv3rstood  that  Bathing  is  a 
cure-all;  but  rather,  that  Bathing  is  simply  one  remedy  in  the  list  of 
curative  agentSj  though  a  greatly  neglectec  and  important  one;  that 
while  Bathing  is  e  valuable  auxiliary  in  the  treatment  of  many  cases, 
it  may  not  be  indicated,  or  may  be  insufficient  alone,  in  others;  I'hat 


SECOND  RKCEirr  BOOK 


83 


Bathing  does  not  directly  nourish  the  tissues,  and  therefore  can  not 
take  the  place  ot  tonics,  either  in  diet  or  medicine,  but  that  it  acts 
more  by  nelping  to  restore  and  maintain  in  a  healthy  state  the  functions 
of  the  eliminative  organs,  the  organs  that  secrete,  and  excrete  or  throw 
off,  and  especially  that  great  eliminator — the  skin — and  thus  promote 
digestion  and  assimilation,  and  give  ner.vous  tranquility  and  a  sort  of 
equipoise,  or  even  balancing  of  the  whole  system. 

It  is  impracticable  to  enumerate  all  the  individual  cases  of  disease 
benefited  by  Bathing;  but  in  addition  to  those  previously  mentioned, 
are  those  or  local  inflammations,  fevers,  congestions,  spasms,  colic,  torpidity 
and  various  chronic  affections  of  the  liver,  kidneys  and  general  organs  of 
digestion,  deranged  menstruation,  diseases  of  the  lungs  and  air  passages 
— as  croup,  catarrh,  asthma — and  many  forms  of  skin  diseases,  injuries  and 
diseases  of  joints,  etc. 

In  much  general  debility  the  Bath  will  not  be  indicated,  except  it 
be  used  with  great  care  and  judgement.  But  it  will  be  found  much 
safer  and  more  beneficial  than  is  popularly  supposed,  tc  cool  the  body 
when  excessively  heated  by  fever,  or  by  inflammation,  and  as  safe,  ordi- 
narily, to  warm  it  when  excessively  cooled.  ^ 

As  a  general  rule,  a  Bath,  to  be  eflicient,  should  be  followed  by  pleas- 
urable sensations,  by  exhileration  and  buoyancy  of  spirits,  and  by 
elasticity  and  tranqjaility  of  the  nervous  system,  and  increased  force 
of  intellect. 

To  convince  sensible  people  of  the  value  of  Bathing,  either  as  a 
hygienic  or  sanative  agent,  it  is  not  necessary  to  enter  into  a  detailed 
and  lengthy  statement  as  to  how  it  acts  as  a  prophylactic  (preventive) 
remedy.  Such  an  exhaustive  consideration  of  the  subject  is  not  at  all 
necessary. 

I  give  reasons  enough  for  Bathing  when  I  say  it  promotes  cleanli- 
ness; oy  virtue  of  this  fact  it  is  demanded;  but  I  have  given  other 
reasons,  also  which  I  trust,  will  commend  themselves  to  the  good 
judgement  of  all  who  may  read  these  pages. 

"The  man  who  induces  the  American  people  to  pay  more  atten- 
tion to  Bathing,  and  shall  succeed  in  mating  it  popular,  and  shall 
place  before  tL"'  whole  people  a  practical  plan  by  which  all  may  enjoy 
this  great  boon — now  indulged  in  by  the  few,  as  a  luxury — will  have 
conferred  on  his  age  and  race  a  real  good,  that  will  entitle  him  to  a 
rank  as  a  public  benefactor  and  philanthropist,  with  the  names  of  a 
Howard  and  a  Franklin." 

That  such  will  be  the  final  result  of  the  introduction  of  the  uni- 
versal, or  Rubber-Bath,  by  E.  J.  Knowlton,  of  our  city,  I  fully  'be- 
lieve. 

I  am  aware  that  for  many  years,  in  the  cities,  and  in  some  of  the 
more  costly  houses  of  the  country.  Bathing  arrangements  have  been 
fully  provided  tor;  but  in  very  many  of  the  older  class  of  houses,  no 
such  conveniences  will  ever  be  introduced;  and,  hence,  something  like 
Mr.  Knowlton's  Rubber  Bath  must  be  introduced,  if  ever  the  luxury, 
or  the  necessity  of  a  Bath  is  to  be  provided  for;  and  if  people  wish  to 
continue  to  enjoy  good  health,  or  to  make  use  of  the  best  means  to  aid 
in  restoring  health  to  the  sick,  the  means  of  taking  a  full  Bath  must  be 
provided  for  in  every  house. 

The  following  illustration  will  tnable  any  one  to  understand  the 
workings,  and  advantages  of  this  Bath,  which  is  being  introduced 
into  many  sections  of  the  United  States,  by  his  agents,  so  that  where 


^ 


64 


DB.  OHACI'il's 


KNOWLTON  S  RUBBER  BATH. 


it  has  been  introduced,  those  who.  have  not  obtained  it,  and  have  no 
other  means  provided  for  Bathing,  can  see  it  and  judge  for  themselves, 
of  its  value.  Those  desiring  it  in  pliaces  where  it  has  not  been  already 
introduced,  can  address  him  for  full  particulars,  as  to  the  best  means 
of  obtaining  it.  Its  advantages,  in  the  absence  of  regular  Bathing- 
p      -.K  Kooms,  in  a  house,  can  not 

be  over-estimated;  and  even 
where  Bathing-Rooms  have 
been  fitted  up  with  tubs,  heat- 
ing pipes,  etc.,  there  are  times 
of  sickness  when  it  is  veir 
important  that  the  patient 
should  have  a  full  Bath,  yet  it 
is  impossible  to  cary  the  pa- 
tient from  the  sick-room,  the 
Rubber-Bath  can  be  taken  to 
the  bed-side,  and  the  patient 
laid  carefully  into  it,  with  but 
little  inconvenience,  but  very 
great  benefit.  This  Bath  has  been  in  use  in  the  vicinity  of  this  city 
about  five  years,  so  that  their  durability  has  been  fully  established ; 
and  I  would  not  speak  of  it,  if  I  did  not  know  the  advantages  of  reg- 
ular Bathing,  at  least  once  or  twice  every  week,  even  in  health ;  and  of 
the  absolute  necessity  of  a  full  Bath,  as  occasion  demands,  in  many  diseases. 
I  need  not  enter  into  any  description  of  how  to  use  the  Bath 
represented  by  the  above  cut,  for  the  reason  that  those  who  have 
obtained  them  of  Mr.  Knowlton,  or  his  agents,  have  already  received 
such  instructions  from  him,  and  those  who  hereafter  obtain  one  of 
him,  will  also  be  instructed  in  their  use.  The  main  features,  or 
advantages  of  them,  are :  They  require  but  a  small  quantity  of  water, 
as  compared  with  other  plans,  to  take  a  full  Bath;  and  they  are  easily 
emptied  out,  and  may  be  hung  up  beside  the  wall,  or  placed  in  a 
closet,  not  occupying  more  room  than  an  ordinary  garment. 

^ot-Air  Bath. — Such  improvements  have  been  made  in  the 
mariner  of  administering  a  hot-air  Bath,  as  to  make  it  a  very  conve- 
nient and  desirable  method  of  getting  up  prespiration.  It  has  been 
the  custom  for  a  long  time  back,  in  domestic  practice,  to  take  the  hot- 
air  Bath  by  means  of  burning  alcohol  in  an  open  dish,  which  was 
,  ph.ced  under  a  chair  upon  which  the  naked  patient  was  sitting,  being 
CO  rered  with  a  blanket,  or  coverlet  to  keep  in  the  heat;  but  occasion- 
ally a  saucer,  tea-cup,  or  whatever  other  dish  might  be  used  to  con- 
tain the  alcohol,  which  was  set  on  fire,  would  break,  causing  the  flame 
to  spread,  burning  the  person,  covering,  carpets,  etc.,  more  or  less,  so 
that  many  persons  were  fearful  of  using  it.  I  had  supposed,  however, 
that  the  objection  arose  as  much  from  an  uuM'illingness  to  "take  a 
sweat,"  as  from  the  danger  of  burning;  but  a  former  book-keeper  of 
mine  was  t  king  dinner  with  me  a  few  months  back,  this  writing  is 
September  6th,  1872,  ^ho  was  telling  me  of  his  treatment  of  himself 
for  inflammatory  rheumatism.  He  said  he  had  "a  gay  time  of  it!" 
He  put  the  alcohol  into  a  tea-cup,  and  set  it  on  fire,  but  the  heat  broke 
the  cup,  allowing  the  flaming  alcohol  to  spread  over  the  carpet  by 
which  it  was  spoiled  for  2  or  3  feet  in  diameter,  the  coverlet  burned 
more  or  less,  and  the  "gay  time"  came  in  by  the  flame  at  once  encir- 
cling his  liicbs,  causing  considerable  smarting  for  some  length  of 


!1 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK.  80 

timOj  notwithstanding  he  made  "  tall  time,"  in  bounding  out  of  it,  and 
helping  to  subdue  the  fire  without  thinking  whether  he  was  naked  or 
clotnea.  He  was  w^ell  satisfied  that  he  did  not  wish  to  risk  another, 
in  that  way. 

But  I  was  very  glad  to  be  able  to  inform  him,  at  that  time,  of  a 
plan  which  I  now  give  in  this  Work,  that  I  had  adopted  and  used  the 
present  season,  enabling  any  one  to  take  the  hot-air  Bath  very  easily, 
quickly,  and  with  perfect  safety.  It  is  done  by  the  use  of  an  alcohol 
himp,  made  for  the  purpose,  to  hold  about  a  pint,  with  4  tubes,  or 
burners,  as  seen  in  our  illustration,  under  the  head  of  Sweating.  See 
also  Dr.  Johnson's  Cure  for  Colds  and  Recent  Catarrhs.  I  tried  the 
lamp,  at  first  with  one  burner,  but  found  that  even  two  was  not  enough ; 
BO  I  had /our  put  in,  and  found  it  "just  the  thing."  It  gives  plenty  of 
lieat,  but  nop.a  too  much.  Pursuing  the  plan  I  have  given  in  the 
illustration,  as  above  mentioned,  the  Bath  will  be  found  very  satisfac- 
tory, and  effectual,  as  well  as  safe. 

Professor  King,  in  his  "American  Dispensatory,"  on  page  802, 
edition  of  1871,  speaks  very  highly  of  the  use  of  the  spirit  vapor-Bath, 
or,  as  I  here  call  it,  the  hot-air  Bath.  In  speaking  of  its  "  history  and 
uses"  he  says:  "  A  spirit  vapor-Bath  exerts  a  most  powerful,  ^et  ben- 
eficial influence  upon  the  whole  system  aiding  very  materially  our 
endeavors  to  remove  disease.  This  highly  valuable  mode  of  pro- 
ducing activity  of  the  cutaneous  vessels  "  (vessels  of  the  skin)  "  has  long 
been  practiced  in  many  sections  of  the  country  as  a  domestic  reme- 
dial agent,  and  was  introduced  to  the  notice  of  the  medical  profession 
hy  myself,  about  25  years  ago,  since  which  it  is  in  much  use  by  phy- 
sicians. The  advantages  to  be  derived  from  this  method  of  producing 
perspiration  are  very  great,  and  it  is  not  followed  with  any  of  those 
injurious  consequences  which  often  attend  the  internal  administration 
of  a  sudorific. 

"There  is  no  danger  of  taking  cold  after  this  hot-air  Bath,  if  a 
patient  uses  ordinary  precaution ;  and  if  his  disease  will  allow,  he  can 
attend  to  his  business  on  the  next  day  the  same  as  usual.  In  fact,  the 
whole  is  a  very  easy,  safe,  agreeable  and  beneficial  operation,  much 
more  so  than  a  mere  reading  of  the  above  explanation  would  lead  one 
to  suppose.    Chairs  are  now  manufactured  expressly  for  this  purpose. 

"This  Bath  is  much  employed  by  many  physicians,  and  is  highly 
beneficial  in  colds,  pleurisy,  and  all  febrile  and  inflammatory  attacks, 
diarrhea,  dysentery,  sluggishness  of  cutaneous  vessels,  and  in  all 
chronic  diseaset^  where  there  is  an  abnormal"  (unhealthy)  "condition 
of  the  skin,  in  acute  diseases,  it  may  be  repeated  once  a  day,  if 
required;  in  chronic  diseases,  once  or  twice  a  week,  or  once  in  a  fort- 
nighk,  according  to  indications. 

''Where  it  can  be  done,  it  is  always  preferable  to  Bathe  the 
patient  with  an  alkaline  wash,  both  before  and  after  this  vapor-Bath." 

Of  course,  this  endorsement  and  recommendation  of  the  Bath, 
has  reference  to  the  old  open-dish  style  of  taking  it;  but  as  I  had 
seen  tvtro  or  three  notices  in  newspapers,  of  accidents  arising  from  the 
old  plan ;  then  the  recital  of  the  above  mentioned  ease,  with  so  care- 
ful a  man  as  I  knew  this  one  to  be,  it  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  be 
able  to  lay  before  the  profession,  as  well  as  before  the  people,  truly, 
"  the  better  way,"  He  makes  this  remark,  in  his  description  of  the 
old  method  of  administering  it,  "  watching  it,  from  time  to  time,  to 
see  that  the  blankets  iare  not  burned.*     He  gives  this  further  caution. 


86 


DR.   CHASE'S 


"tit 

I  I 

i 


in  another  part  of  the  doscription,  "heing  very  careful  to  pour  u^o 
liquor  into  the  saucer  while  the  flame  exists,  as  there  would  be  danger 
of  burning  the  patient,  blanket,  and  perhaps  the  house." 

The  principal  danger,  however,  consisted  in  the  large  size  of  the 
blaze,  heating  tlie  dish  and  causing  it  to  break,  as  above  mentioned, 
or  from  flaring  about  by  the  wind  caused  in  raising  the  blanket,  etc., 
and,  then  it  was  too  hot  also,  for  comfort.  All  these  difiiculties  are 
overcome  by  my  method ;  and  I  have  not  a  doubt  but  what  Prof.  King 
will  be  as  glad  to  adopt  it  as  any  other  person. 

The  lamp  is  very  convenient,  also,  for  warming  medicine  in  a 
spoon,  for  children,  in  the  night  time,  or  for  warming  milk  for  a  child 
that  has  to  be  raised  upon  "tlie  bottle,"  as  there  is  no  smoke  to  black 
up  the  vessel,  from  burning  alcohol. 

I  have  called  this  a  hot-air  Bath  instead  of  a  spirit  vapor-Bath, 
because  it  is  such  in  fact;  the  spirit  does  not  evaporate,  or  rise  in 
vapor,  but  simply  burns,  and  thereby  heats  the  air,  especially  will 
this  be  the  case  with  the  lamp,  and  I  believe  also  in  the  open  dish,  as 
the  vapor  burns  as  it  rises.  A  vapor-Bath  is  made  by  putting  not 
irons,  or  stones  into  hot  water,  by  which  a  vapor,  or  steam  is  produced. 
Persons  must  use  whichever  they  prefer,  or  have  conveniences  for 
administering. 

BEE-KEEPING  AND  BEE-MANAGEMENT.— When  I  first 
made  up  my  mind  to  introduce  into  this  Work,  information  upon  the 
subject  of  Bee-Keeping, /rom  the  many  letters  which  I  had  received  from 
the  people  asking  for  it,  as  I  had  no  practical  knowledge  upon  the  sub- 
ject myself,  I  at  once  wrote  to  Col.  J.  B.  Hoit,  of  Sauk  Rapids,  Minne- 
sota, whom  I  knew,  from  ray  residence  there,  to  be  qualified,  from  his 
own  success,  to  impart  such  knowledge  to  others  as  would  enable  them 
to  undertake  Bee-Keeping  for  themselves  with  a  full  expectation  of 
success.  The  following  is  his  answer;  and  I  know  whereof  I  speak, 
when  I  say  it  can  be  relied  upon.  Latitude,  as  the  Col.  says,  has  very 
much  to  do  with  Bees,  especially  in  Wintering  them.  North  of  a 
range,  East  and  West  from  the  south  boundary  of  the  States  of  New 
York  and  Iowa,  Bees  can  undoubtedly  be  Wintered  better  in  cellars, 
or  houses  prepared  for  that  purpose,  than  to  allow  them  to  remain 
out;  while  South  of  that  range,  it  may  be  safe,  perhaps  to  leave  them 
upon  their  stands  over  Winter.  Where  the  nature  of  the  soil  is  such 
that  cellars  become  filled  with  water,  which  is  the  case  in  some  sec- 
tions of  some  of  our  Northwestern  States,  the  latter  part  of  the  Col- 
onel's letter  will  give  a  remedy  for,  unless  a  Bee-House  has  been  pro- 
vided. 

I  deem  it  important,  however,  before  the  introduction  of  the 
Colonel's  letter,  to  give  a  short  description  of  the  different  classei  of 
Bees,  as  follows : 

Description  of  the  Dififerent  Classes  of  Bees.— The  Queen. 
—Every  successfully  working  swarm  contains  on^e  ^ueen,  or  female 
Bee,  many  thousand  workers,  and,  during  their  working  season,  there 
are  also  found  many  drones,  or  male  Bees. 

The  most  perfect  afi'ection  is  manifested  by  the  whole  family  of 
Bees  for  their  Queen.  And  if  by  any  means  she  is  lost,  the  whole  swarm 
is  thrown  into  the  most  perfect  confusion;  they  will  be  seen  running 
hither  and  thither,  over  the  combs  and  finally  out  of  the  hive,  mak- 
ing the  most  energetic  efi'orts  to  discover  her;  and  if  they  do  not 
succeed,  and  have  not  the  proper  brood  for  another  Queen,  lain  by 


111! 


SKCOND  BECEIFT  BOOK. 


iy 


her,  on  nand,  or  are  not  furnished  with  such  brood,  artificially,  or  are 
not  joined  with  another  swarm  that  has  a  Queen,  the  whole  swarm 
will  soon  perish. 


Fio.  10. 


QUEEN  BEE. 


The  Queen  is  considered  the  most  important  person- 
age in  the  colony;  and  scientific  observation  has  estab- 
lished the  fact  that  the  Queen  is  the  only  perfect  female 
Bee.  She  is  considerable  longer  than  either  of  the 
other  classes,  and  although  she  is  larger  around  than 
the  worker,  yet,  her  length  gives  her  a  slim  appearance, 
by  whi<di  she  is  easily  distinguished  from  either  of  the 
others.  And  although  her  color  is  dark,  yet,  it  is  bright 
and  striking,  and  having  but  little,  if  any,  of  the  nne 
hair  seen  upon  the  drone  and  worker.  The  underside 
is  of  a  yellowish,  or  golden  color,  and  often  a  yellowish 
band,  or  bands  pass  nearly  around  her;  and  especially 
will  this  hold  good  with  the  Italian  Queens.  Her  wings 
are  quite  short,  as  compared  to  the  length  of  her  body ; 
being  also  more  pointed,  or  sharp,  in  the  posterior,  or 
hind  part  of  the  body,  which  also  has  a  little  downward  curve. 
Although  she  has  a  sting,  it  is  said  she  never  uses  it  only  to  destroy  a 
.  .val  Queen. 

The  Queen  never  leaves  the  hive,  except  to  meet  the  drone,  or 
male  Bee,  in  her  flight,  for  the  purpose  of  impregnation,  that  she  may 
lay  her  eggs  for  the  purpose  of  perpetuating  the  life  of  the  colony, 
and  to  furnish  Bees  for  a  new  colony  also. 

Fm  17  "^^^  "Worker. — Upon  the  Worker  depends  the  sweeis 

of  the  hive,  and  the  profits  of  their  culture.  As  the 
lives  of  the  swarm,  as  well  as  the  profits  depend  upon 
numbers,  for  warmth,  as  well  as  for  work,  the  Workers  are 
found  to  make  up  the  mass — great  majority  of  the  hive. 
They  manufacture  the  wax,  with  which  th^y  make  the 
comb;  they  gather  the  honey  and  the  Bee-bread;  they 
nurse  and  feed  the  brood,  or  young  Bees ;  they  keep  off 
intruders,  and  defend  their  homes  with  their  stings ;  and 
WORKER  BEE  '^^^  gather  a  cement,  caWedpropolis  (which  word  is  formed 
■  from  two  Greek  words,  pro,  before,  and  polls,  a  cit^ ; 
hence,  it  literally  means,  "before  the  city."  The  ancients  gave  it 
this  name  because  the  Bees  use  it  to  fortify  their  dwellings,)  with 
which  they  cover  up  all  cracks  and  crevices  in  the  hives,  and  cover 
glass  if  used  in  making  their  hives,  or  boxes,  if  left  so  as  to  admit 
light  into  the  hives ;  in  fast,  they  are  what  their  name  implies — literally 
the  Workers — they  do  all  the  labor  chat  is  to  be  done. 

It  was  formerly  believed  that  the  Workers  were  neither  male  nor 
female,  neuters;  but  more  recently  it  has  been  determined  by  micro- 
scopic examinations  that  they  are  female,  but  of  imperfect  develop- 
ment, yet  somdtimes  so  far  developed  that  they  do  lay  eggs;  this  is 
not  common,  however ;  but  their  stings  are  fully  developed,  and  they 
know  how  to  use  them  when  occasion  requires,  although,  as  a  gen- 
eral thing,  the  Bee  loses  its  life  from  the  loss  of  its  sting.  The 
mechanism  of  this  means  of  defense,  in  the  Bee,  is  very  peculiar. 
"  It  is  moved  by  muscles  which,  though  invisible  to  the  eye,  are  yet 
strong  enough  to  I'.rce  the  sting,  to  the  depth  of  one-twelfth  if  an 
inch,  through  the  thick  skin  of  a  man's  hand.  At  its  root,  are  situ- 
ated two  glands  by  which  tuc  p'>ison  is  secreted ;  these  glands  uniting 


DB.  CBASB'S 


i:i 


DRONE  BEB. 


in  one  duct,  eject  the  venomous  liquid  along  the  groove  formed  by  the 
junction  of  the  two  piercers.  There  are  four  barbs  on  the  outside  of 
each  piercer;  when  the  Bee  is  prepared  to  sting,  one  of  these  piercers 
having  its  point  a  little  longer  than  the  other,  first  darts  into  the  flesh, 
and  being  fixed  by  its  foremost  barb,  or  beard,  the  other  strikes  in 
also,  and  they  alternately  penetrate  deeper  and  deeper  till  they 
acquire  a  firm  hold  of  the  flesh  with  their  barbed  hooks;  and  then 
follows  the  sheath,  convoying  the  poison  into  the  wound." 

Fio  18  Drones. — The  Drones,  by  some,  are  cMled  the 

«  gentlemen  of  leisure."  In  one  sense  this  is  true, 
BO  far  as  labor  is  concerned,  like  the  gentleman  of 
leisure,  they  never  do  any  thing  of  that  kind  ;  and 
again  they  resemble  this  species  of  human  drone, 
they  are  always  ready  to  go  out  as  a  lady's  escort— 
the  Drone  Bees  go  out  with  the  Queen,  on  a  fine 
sunny  day;  and  thev  "laze"  around  the  hive  all 
of  the  balance  of  their  lives  which,  as  a  mercy 
to  the  Workers,  is  not  permitted  to  be  very  long;  so 
would  it  be  better  for  the  peace  of  society  if  the 
human  drone,  the  "gentleman  of  leisure,"  could 
be  soon  driven  from  the  place  of  his  trysting,  as 
Dryden  says  of  this  Bee :  ... 

"  All  with  united  force  combine  to  drive         ■    .  : 

The  lazy  i>rone«  from  the  laborious  hive."  i -,  .       - 

They  are  larger  than  the  Worker,  and  shorter  and  more  -bulky 
than  the  Queen ;  naturally  they  are  not  as  active  as  either  of  the  other 
classes.  They  are  the  males;  and  when  the  season  of  brooding  is 
over,  from  iipril  to  August,  they  have  to  yield  to. "the  balance  of 
power,"  which  is  against  thein,  in  the  great  number  of  the  Workers, 
80  that  most  of  them  are  soon  driven  out,  or  killed ;  being  without 
stings,  they  have  no  means  of  defense,  and  fall  an  easy  prey  to  the 
merciless  stings  of  their  enemies.  I  think  our  cuts  give  a  fair  repre- 
sentation of  their  proportions  and  diff'erences  of  appearance. 

Queen  Cells. — In  the  commencement  of  the  honey  sea«on,  in 
vigorous  colonies  that  have  been  well  supplied  with  honey,  it  will  be 
found  that  the  comb  is  well  filled  with  both  worker  and  drone  brood; 
and  the  swarm,  or  colony  will  increase  rapidly  in  numbers  with  an 
expectation,  according  to  their  instincts,  of  sending  out  new  swarms; 
but,  to  meet  this  demand,  or  rather  that  there  may  be  a  "governor" 
ready  and  well  qualified  to  go  out  with  the  new  colonies,  there  must 
be  provided  a  new  Queen,  nence,  it  becomes  necessary  to  provide 
some  Queen  Cells;  for  the  ordinary  worker,  or  drone  cells  are  not  of 
suiricient  size  to  admit  of  growing  a  Queen  in  them.  To  provide  for 
this  necessity,  they  choose,  generally,  the  unfinished  cells  found  upon 
the  edge  of  most  comb,  and  lengthen  them  out,  somewhat  after  the 
form  represented  in  Fig.  19.  These  common  cells  are  lengthened  out 
and  enlarged,  arrd  those  upon  the  sides  are  turned  downward;  and  as 
soon  as  the  Queen  Cell  has  fairly  reached  its  full  size,  in  diameter, 
and  from  a  third  to  one-half  its  length,  the  Queen  deposits  the  egg 
for  the  new  Queen,  after  which  the  cell  is  completed  and  sealed  up, 
and  sometimes  several  of  them  are  provided,  eggs  deposited,  finished 
and  sealed  up  also.  And  when  this  work  is  accomplished,  a  swarm 
may  soon  after  be  expected ;  provided  that  artificial  swarming  is  not 
resorted  to,  as  they  do  not  wait  for  the  hjitching  out  and  maturing  of 


1 

I- 


SECOND  RXCBIFT  BOOK. 


a  neto  Queen;  but  the  old  one  goes  out  with  the  new  swarm.  Thli*'  Is  a 
peculiarity  of  Bee  life,  for  they  know  that  the  old  hive  has  been  pro- 
vided for  in  the  Queen  brood,  or  eggs  that  were  deposited  by  the  old 
Queen  before  she  left.  About  16  days  from  the  time  the  egg  nas  been 
lain,  a  mature  Queen  will  be  found.  Many  of  the  old  worker  Bees 
remain  in  the  old  hive.  Although  several  Queen  Cells  have  been 
provided,  and  brood  deposited  in  them,  the  first  Queen  that  issues 
from  her  cell,  which  she  will  do  in  7  or  8  days  from  the  deposit  of  the 
egg  from  which  she  has  emerged,  notwithstanding  she  is  still  not 
fuOy  grown,  her  first  work  is  to  hunt  out  the  other  royal  cellSj  and 
biting  a  hole  in  the  side,  sting  to  death,  those  that  would  be  her  rivals. 
But  sometimes  the  workers,  knowing  that  sufficient  brood  has  been 
provided  for  two,  or  more  swarms,  they  will  set  a  guard,  soldier-like, 
to  prevent  the  destruction  of  the  other  Queens. 

Thus  foileu  in  her  plans  of  de- 


Fia.  19, 


QUEEN  CELLS. 


stroying  her  rivals,  says  Quimby, 
"she  gives  utterance  to  a  distinct 
piping  noise,  and  in  2  or  3  days 
thereafter  yields  to  the  wishes  of 
the   Bees,    and    issues    with   a 
swarm.    This  performance  is  re- 
peated as  long  as  the  Cells  are 
not  destroyed.    The  Queen  that 
succeeds  in  jputting  the  others  to 
death,  remains,  and  becomes  the 
mother  of  the  colony.   It  is  often 
the  case  that  2  or  more  Queens 
hatch  simultaneously,  in  which 
case   there   is   a   deadlj    strife. 
There  seems  to  be  an  implacable 
animosity  in  their  very  natures. 
The   young   Queen,  now   left 
with  the  colony,  becomes  fertil- 
ized   by    connection    with    the 
Drone  in  the  open  air,  in  about  6 
days  after  leaving  the  Cell.    Two 
or  3  days  afterwards  she  will  be- 
gin her  maternal  duties.     The 


number  of  eggs  that  a  Queen  will  lay  in  24  hours  is  astonishing  to  the 
novice.  From  repeated  and  careful  observations,  I  have  no  hesita- 
tion in  saying  that  a  good  Queen  will  deposit  from  2,000  or  3,000  eggs 
daily. 

if  from  any  cause  the  supply  of  honey  fails,  so  that  it  would  be 
injudicious  for  a  swarm  to  issue,  the  Queen  Cells  are  sometimes 
destroyed  by  the  Workers,  and  the  Drones  Ihen  also  fall  victims.  If 
they  escape  this  massacre,  it  is  only  to  be  driven  out  and  destroyed 
later  in  the  season.  A  few  may  linger  as  late  as  December.  Bemem- 
V)ering  the  fact  that  the  Workers  are  short-lived,  it  is  easy  to  sc^  that 
if  a  colony  loses  its  Queen  during  Summer,  from  any  cause,  its  num- 
bers will  soon  seriously  diminish,  unless  there  is  provision  made  for 
a  successor.  If  a  laying  Queen  dies,  there  will  probably  be  brood  in 
all  stages  of  development  left  in  the  hive.  The  Workers  will  select 
Worker  larvse  about  3  days'  old,  convert  1  or  more  cells  into  Queen 
Cells,  and  in  10  days  thereafter  will  have  a  mature  Queen." 


^ 


DR.  chase's 


This  providing  for  all  of  the  various  circumstances  which  arise  in 
Bee  life,  may  be  set  down  to  the  wisdom  of  an  Almighty  hand,  that 
Hre,  His  more  important  creatures,  might  be  supplied,  in  our  necessi- 
ties, with  a  class  of  food,  that  should  not  only  be  very  pleasant  to  the 
taste,  but  nourishing  to  the  system,  and,  withal,  be  good  as  a 
medicine. 

There  are  those  who  claim  that  the  Bee  is  possessed  of  something 
more  than  instinct  (involuntary,  or  unreasoning  action),  in  other  words 
that  they  do  reason !  Be  that  as  it  may,  I  do  not  deny  it,  but  rather 
claim  that  the  Bee  is  not  the  only  aninyil,  other  than  man,  that  is  pos- 
sessed of  what  appears,  at  least,  to  most  of  us,  to  be  a  kind  of  reason- 
ing power;  but  this  does  not  by  any  means  prove  them  to  be  pos- 
sessed of  such  an  amount  as  to  constitute  them  responsible  beings ; 
but,  yet,  it  does  prove  to  my  entire  satisfaction  that  they  were  created 
by  a  Wisdom  that  is  so  far  superior  to  our  own,  that  we,  of  right, 
ought  to  be  held  responsible  to  that  Creative  Wisdom. 

The  Queen  Cell  is  made  about  1  inch  in  length,  and  about  one- 
third  of  an  inch  in  diameter;  and  it  is  claimed  that  the  Queen  brood 
is  fed  on  a  different  class  of  food  to  that  which  is  fed  to  the  other 
classes  of  Bees — royal  food.  It  is  more  than  probable.  After  the 
season  of  raising  Queens  is  over,  it  is  believed  also,  that  the  Workers 
gnaw  the  Cells  away,  leaving  only  the  cup  foundation,  as  it  "was  a* 
first  found,  except  it  can  be  seen  that  it  has  been  enlarged. 

The  industry  and  perseverance  of  the  Bee  is  as  fully  remarkable 
as  their  instinct — as  cheerful  also,  we  would  say  of  persons,  as  indus- 
trious; and  notwithstanding  that  some  persons  feel  more  or  less  fear- 
ful of  their  stings,  almost  everybody  is  glad  to  see  them  come  into 
tha  garden,  or  bower,  to  gather  their  sweets.  This  is  fully  mani- 
fested by  the  following  lines  of  Professor  Smyth,  with  which  I  will 
close  my  description  of  the  different  classes  of  Bees,  together  with 
that  of  Queen  Cells,  etc.    He  says : 

"  Thou  cheerful  Bee !  come,  freely  come. 
And  travel  ronnrl  my  woodbine  bower ; 
Delight  me  with  thy  wandering  hum, 
.  ■     ■   .  And  rouse  me  from  my  musing  hour. 

Oh  I  try  no  more  those  tedious  fields, 
'      '  Come  taste  tlie  sweets  my  garden  yields ; 

■      .  ^      The  treasures  of  each  bloommg  vine, 

,'.   ■  ■  The  bud,  the  blossom,  all  are  thine." 

I -will  add  only  another  thought  to  this  subject:  May  our  indus- 
try equal  that  of  the  diligent  and  persevering  Bee ;  and  if  our  intel- 
ligences fails  to  be  sufficient  for  any  emergency,  "let  us  ask  of  God, 
who  giveth  liberally  and  upbraideth  not,"  so  shall  we  be  qualified 
for  the  positions  and  conditions  of  life,  remembering  that  herein  con- 
sists thechief  difference  between  intelligent  and  responsible  beings,  and 
of  those  which  may  appear  to  have  a  reasoning  instinct,  they  are  what 
they  are  created,  and  there  they  remain;  we  may  increase  in  knowl- 
edge, not  only  through  this  life,  but,  through  a  never-ending  existence 
may  learn  more  and  more  of  that  Creative  Wisdom  which  will  not 
only  hold  us  responsible  for  all  lack  in  improvement,  according  to  our 
opportunities,  but  also  for  our  failures  in  not  doing  our  duty  according 
to  the  teachings  of  the  monitor — conscience — which  He  has  placed 
within  us,  to  fill  thr  place  of  the  instinct  that  he  has  given  to  His 
preatures  of  a  lower  order  of  intelligence. 

But,  to  return  to  the  letter  before  referred  to.    The  Colonel  sUys : 


8KC0ND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


01 


Sauk  Rapids,  Minnesota,  December  1st,  1871. 
Dr.  a.  W.  Chase, — My  Dear  Sir: — You  request  me  to  give  you  my 
method  and  experience  in  Bee-Keeping  and  Bee-Management.  I  will 
try  and  do  so  in  as  brief  a  manner  as  possible,  alt?  ugh  I  am  not  an 
expert  in  the  art.  I  have  learned  something  everv  year  by  practice 
and  experience ;  and  yet  there  is  much  to  be  learned.  Different  local- 
ities and  particularly  the  different  degrees  of  latitude  have  very 
much  to  do  with  the  system  of  Bee-Keeping,  and  they  should  bo 
studied  and  compared  before  adopting  any  new  theory;  for  instance, 
a  system  that  would  be  a  perfect  success  in  Texas  or  Tennessee,  if 
adopted  in  my  latitude  (45**  North)  would  be  an  utter  failure,  or  vice 
versa.  I  think  that  this  in  a  great  measure  accounts  for  the  great  con- 
fusion of  opinions  among  Bee-Keepers  in  regard  to  the  proper  size 
and  best  Bee-Hive,  and  the  mode  of  Wintering  Bees,  etc.  Bees  are 
generally  kept  for  profit ;  and,  unlike  other  stock,  they  are  self-sus- 
taining, not  only  providing  their  own  food,  but  with  judicious  Man- 
agement, will  store  a  large  surplus  of  honey ;  and  it  is  much  easier  to 
give  them  the  little  attention  needed  than  the  trouble  of  caring  for 
cattle  and  sheep,  etc.,  Bee-Keeping  is  a  subject  that  interests  every 
farmer,  and  in  a  country  so  vast  as  ours,  and  capable  of  producing 
millions  of  pounds  of  honey  every  year,  which  now  goes  to  waste,  and 
the  principles  of  gathering,  which,  if  well  understood,  would  be  inti- 
mately interwoven  with  all  of  the  industrial  pursuits  of  the  country. 
Many  people  entertain  the  vague  idea  that  luck  has  much  to  do  with 
one's  success.  But  such  is  not  the  fact.  Although  one  may  not  know 
it  all,  if  he  would  take  hold  of  it  like  any  other  business,  he  would 
learn  enough  of  its  principles  to  guide  him  safely  along,  and  by  join- 
ing the  theory  to  practice  he  would  soon  become  an  expert  in  the  art. 
I  have  kept  Bees  in  this  State  (Minnesota)  about  15  years,  and  have 
been  uniformly  successful  in  natural  swarms,  storing  of  surplus 
honey  and  Wintering  my  Bees.  I  have  failed  mostly  in  artificial 
swarming,  and  experimenting,  or  trying  to  find  out  or  get  (what  every 
other  Bee-Keeper  wants  to  know,  i.  e.,  which  is)  the  best  Bee-Hive, 
which  has  cost  me  some  hundreds  of  dollars  to  learn  that  one-half 
of  the  merits  claimed  for  most  of  our  patent  Bee-Hives,  when  put  in 
practice  by  the  Bee-Keeper,  is  not  worth  a  brass  pin,  and  only  serve  to 
discourage  or  disgust  a  new  beginner  with  the  whole  business.  I  do 
not  mean  to  condemn  all  patent  Hives ;  some  of  them  are  good  and 
entitled  to  all  of  the  merits  claimed  for  them.  The  movable  frames  are 
a  great  improvement;  and  for  all  purposes,  I  think  very  favorably  of  the 
Langstroth  Hive.  [I  am  told  that  the  patents  on  the  Langstro'th  Hive 
expire  this  year.  This  note  is  written  in  by  me,  September  3, 1872. — 
Author].  As  a  general  thing,  I  think  that  our  Hives  are  too  large; 
would  prefer  one  to  contain  a  little  less  than  2000  cubic  inches.  I  use 
the  honey  boxes  on  top  of  my  Hives.  Honey  boards  with  auger  holes 
for  the  Bees  to  crawl  through  to  get  into  the  boxes  is  a  humbug.  I 
prefer  large  boxes  to  small  ones,  although  the  latter  will  sell  the  high- 
est and  best.  My  experience  is  that  the  Bees  will  fill  a  25  lb.  box 
almost  in  the  same  time  that  they  will  a  5  lb.  box — have  had  them 
fill  the  former  size  the  past  season  in  10  days^  which  satisfied  me  very 
well.  I  took  off  from  less  than  40  swarms  this  year  1200  lbs.  of  choice 
box  honey,  which  has  sold  in  this  vicinity  to  the  consumers  at  an 
average  price  of  30  cents  per  lb.,  or  $360.00.  My  time  and  cost  of 
boxes  for  the  year  would  not  exceed  $15,00,  which  would  leave  a  i>et 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


1.4 


M 

IIIM 

1= 
1.6 


V] 


<? 


0% 


/a 


J>^//.',. 


/ 


# 


O 


7 


^i  ^?  ^  -^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


V 


;v 


<F 


<> 


'^ 


V* 


c> 


a<^ 


'9) 


V 


82 


DB.  chase's 


/f^ 


sum  of  $345.00.  Some  of  our  Bee-Keepers  in  this  State  report  having 
taken  the  past  season  300  lbs.  of  honey  from  a  single  swarm,  but  I 
presume  that  they  used  the  "  Honey  Extractor,"  which  I  do  not  choose 
to  adopt,  although  it  makes  my  account  book  small ;  but  I  cannot 
change  facts;  and  with  my  past  experience,  I  am  in  no  hurry  to  run 
after  or  adopt  new  theories,  although  I  may  be  called  an  "old  fbgy." 

A  good  swarm  of  Bees,  m  the  Spring  should  consist  of  1  female, 
or  Queen  Bee,  a  few  males,  or  Drones,  iand  Lam  20,000  to  40,000 
neuters,  or  Workers.  The  swarming  season  in  this  latitude  commences 
about  the  Ist  of  June  and  lasts  until  the  middle  of  July.  In  hiving 
natural  swarms  the  hive  should  be  clean  and  cool,  and  as  soon  as  the 
Bees  have  entered,  it  should  be  put  on  its  stand  in  a  cool  and  shady 
place;  the  honey  boxes  should  be  turned  bottom  up  for  several  days, 
or  until  the  Bees  have  put  enough  stores  into  the  hive  to  last  them 
for  the  AVinter;  then  if  the  yield  of  honey  is  good  they  mav  be 
allowed  to  enter  the  boxes.  I  prefer  natural  swarns,  and  1  tram 
each  old  stock  is  better  than  2  or  3.  All  must  remember  this  fiict, 
that  success,  and  all  profits,  depends  on  large,  or  strong  swarms. 
Weak  swarms  will  be  almost  sure  to  become  a  prey  to  robbers,  millers, 
etc,  if  allowed  to  remain  so  long;  but  if  taken  in  season,  they  can  be 
doubled  up,  or  united  with  other  swarms ;  otherwise  send  them  to 
the  brimstone  pit  at  once;  for  an  attempt  to  save  them  by  feeding  to 
any  great  extent,  will  result  in  a  failure  9  times  out  of  10,  in  this 
latitude.  But  there  are  times  when  it  should  be  resorted  to  in  the 
Spring  of  the  year,  when  an  old  stock  of  Bees  would  perish  of  star- 
vation, the  same  as  a  farmer  would  say  by  his  cattle,  between  hay  and 
grass,  also  when  several  days  of  stormy,  bad  weather  follows  immedi- 
ately after  the  issuing  of  a  young  swarm  of  Bees.  In  such  cases  I 
prefer  to  use  good  honey,  pouring  a  few  spoonfuls  amongst  the  Bees. 
Some  of  them  may  ^et  daubed,  but  it  won't  hurt  them  any  more  than 
it  would  so  many  children.  White  or  rock  candy  is  also  good";  but  if 
neither  of  these  are  at  hand,  dissolve  sugar — white  if  you  have  it — 
boil  and  skim  it,  and  pour  a  little  of  the  sirup  around  the  Bees  for  a 
few  days.  The  entrance  holes  should  be  contracted  in  proportion  to 
the  danger  of  robbers,  or  Bees  in  the  immediate  neighborhood,  while 
feeding  is  continued. 

The  Spring  and  Fall  are  the  best  time  for  transferring  Bees  from 

gum  or  common  board  hives  to  moveable-frame  hives.  For  clamps  to 
old  the  combs  in  place  in  the  frames  until  the  Bees  fasten  them,  I 
{)refer  to  use  strips  of  wood  about  one-eighth  of  an  inch  square ;  and  a 
ittlo  longer  than  the  frame  is  deep ;  using  small  tough  wire  on  the  ends 
of  the  clamps  or  sticks.  When  everything  is  ready,  I  lay  down  2  sticks, 
with  the  wires  wrapped  around  the  ends  of  them  on  the  table  or 
bench,  then  lay  the  frame  over  them;  then  turn  the  gum  or  hive 
bottom  up  and  clap  a  box  over  the  hive;  if  it  does  not  fit  good,  wrap 
a  blanket  around  them  so  as  to  close  the  connection ;  then  thump  with 
a  small  stick  on  the  hive  for  10  minutes  or  so,  until  the  Bees  have 
filled  themselves,  and  gone  up  mto  the  box;  then  take  away  the 
blanket  and  put  the  box  gently  on  the  ground;  then  draw  the  nails 
or  split  the  gum  in  2  halves,  care  being  taken  not  to  injure  the  combs; 
then  with  d  thin,  sharp  knife,  cut  out  a  sheet  of  the  comb  and  lay  it 
on  the  frame,  putting  the  upper  edge  of  the  comb  within  the  upper 
side  of  the  frame,  and  then  trim  the  other  edges  so  that  it  will  fit 
down  into  the  frame,  then  lay  2  sticks  having  no  wires  on,  over  the  2 


SECOND  BECEIFT  BOOK. 


98 


re 

]© 
lis 

•f 

it 
sr 
it 

12 


that  are  underneath  the  comb,  wrap  the  wire  around  them  and  put 
the  frame  in  the  hive ;  care  being  taken  to  put  the  combs  that  were 
in  thQ .  Qenter  of  the  old  hive  in  the  center  of  the  new  one.  The 
coml^all  in  and  hive  closed,  take  the  box,  and  by  a  quick,  downward 
motion,  sh^ke  the  Bees  out  of  the  box,  in  front  of  the  new  hive,  and 
as  soon  as  most  of  them  have  entered,  put  the  hive  on  the  old  stand, 
reducing  the  entrance  holes,  for  a  day  or  two,  or  until  all  of  the  waste 
honev  has  disappeared.  Closing  the  entrance  holes  is  the  only  rem- 
edy that  I  know  of  to  prevent  robbing.  Where  there  are  many  Bees 
kept,  and  much  trouble,  I  close  them  until  but  1  Bee  can  go  out  or  in 
at  a  time;  and  a  swarm  that  can  not  take  care  of  itself  under  that  reg- 
ulation is  not  worth  keeping.  Closing  the  entrance  should  always  be 
resorted  to  in  the  Spring  and  Fall. 

I  have  always  Wintered  my  Bees  in  my  cellar,  which  has  a  very 
dry  gravelly  bottom.  Dampness  is  death  to  Bees,  and,  I  believe,  is 
the  sole  cause  of  the  dysentery,  which  so  much  is  being  written  about. 
I  usually  put  them  in  about  the  20thj  of  November,  and  take  them 
out  tjk^ioxit  the  10th  of  April.  In  putting  them  in  tne  cellar,'  I  lay 
down  2  pieces  of  scantling  so  as  to  leave  at  least  6  inches  s^ace 
between  the  back  of  the  hive  and  cellar  walls.  Place  a  row  of  hives 
on  the  scantling  with  3  inches  intexval  between  hives;  bottqm  boards 
offf  (ind  entrance  holes  all  dpen;  then  set  the  next  tier  on  top  of  the  first, 
leavingthe  intervals  as  before  stated;  but  breaking  joints,  as  a  mason 
would  say^  i.  e.,  setting  1  hive  on  2;  proceed  in  like  manner  with  the 
third  tier.  If  a  large  number  are  to  be  stored,  commence  the  next 
row  so  as  to  leave  at  least  6  inches  alley-way,  so  that  "puss"  can  pass 
down  between  each  row,  and  look  after  the  mice;  by  doing  so  I  have 
never  been  troubled  with  them.  I  have  stored  upwards  of  100  swarms 
in  my  cellar  as  above  described,  and  the  usual  amount  of  provisions 
and  v^etables  without  any  inconvenience  to  either.  The  tempera- 
ture should  be  kept  as  near  freezing  as  possible,  and  towards  Spring 
if  it  gets  warm,  carry  down  a  few  bushels  of  snow  or  a  lump  of  ice, 
each  day,  until  a  change  of  weather,  or  it  is  time  to  put  the  Bees  on 
the  Summer  stand,  which  should  be  done  some  fine  pleasant  morning. 
After  the  first  day,  the  entrance  holes  must  be  closed^  or  reduced  so 
as  to  prevent  robbing,  until  the  Bees  commence  to  bring  in  pollen  or 
wax  on  their  legs  as  some  would  say,  when  the  entrance  holes  can  be 
opened  and  allowed  to  remain  until  the  first  frost  in  the  Fall,  when 
tlie  same  precaution  should  be  taken  again.  But  in  doing  this,  care 
should  always  be  taken  not  to  close  them  so  as  to  smother  the  Bees. 
By  placing  the  Bees,  as  above  described,  you  can  see  their  condition 
and  jud^e  by  the  number  that  fall  dowa  between  the  intervals,  how 
they  are  Wintering  without  disturbing  them. 

If  I  were  deprived  of  a  dry  cellar,  or  rather  than  put  my  Bees  in 
a  cellar  with  a  very  large  quantity  of  vegetables,  I  would  adopt  the 
following  plan,  viz :  Place  the  hive  within  about  6  inches  of  the 
ground,  at  or  as  near  the  Summer  stand  as  possible;  open  the  entrance 
holes  which  should  be  large ;  if  not,  make  them  so,  then  drive  4  stakes, 
one  at  each  corner  of  the  hive  firmly  in  the  ground,  then  twist  a  straw 
rope — hay  is  better^and  commence  at  the  ground  and  wind  around 
the  stakes  firmly,  and  closely  until  you  get  above  the  top  of  the  hive ; 
then  lay  on  a  board  and  secure  firmly,  and  let  them  remain  until  the 
«now  has  about  half  gone  ofi"  in  the  Spring,  when  the  covering  can  be 
removed  and  entrance  holes  closed  as  before  directed,    I  have  never 


DB.  CHASE'S  \ 

used  a  Bee-House,  nor  would  I  if  one  were  given  me.  I  prefer  to 
scatter  my  Bees  around  the  yard  in  the  w^arm  sunny  places — not  the 
youn^swarms— leaving  several  feet  interval  between  swarms.  From  my 
experience,!  do  not  believe  that  there  is  any  advantage  derived  from 
giving  young  swarms  old  comb,  although  it  is  clean  and  tree  from 
mould.  A  swarm  of  Bees  put  in  a  clean  hive  will  build  their  own 
comb,  and  do  much  better  than  a  swarm  put  in  a  hive  with  the  comb 
already  built,  x  am  aware  that  almost  all  Bee-Keepers  are  of  a  differ- 
;  ent  opinion.  I  do  not  like  to  be  constantly  fussing  and  tinkering  with 
my  Bees;  it  does  more  harm  than  good.  They  need  but  little  care, 
but  that  should  be  bestowed  at  the  right  time,  and  when  needed. 
A  quick  and  practiced  eye  will  soon  see  what  is  wanted  in  a  stock  of 
Bees.  I  have  kei)t  the  largest  quantity  of  Bees  in  the  highest  lati- 
tude of  any  man  in  the  United  States,  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
and  have  discovered  that  Bees  can  be  smothered  and  starved  to  death, 
but  can  not  be  killed  in  this  latitude  by  freezing.  ■> 

Yours  truly,  J.  B.  Hoit. 

Although  Col.  Holt's  instructions  in  Bee-Keeping,  I  think,  are 
sufficie  .  to  enable  any  one,  of  ordinary  judgment,  to  succeed  in 
keeping  what  Bees  might  be  necessary  to  furnish  all  the  honey  that 
mignt  be  needed  for  domestic  use,  yet,  as  there  has  been  so  many  in- 
quiries made  of  me  for  information  upon  this  subject;  and,  as  there 
are  so  many  persons  who  desire  to  enter  into  this  branch  of  industry 
for  a  regular  business  I  have  thought  it  best  to  introduce  an  essay 
written  by  Mrs.  Ellen  S.  Tupper,  which  so  completely  covers  the  whole 
ground  of  Bee-Keeping  and  Bee-Management,  as  to  satisfy  aU  who 
wish  to  engage  in  the  business.  And  I  can  not  introduce  Mrs.  Tupper 
to  our  readers  in  any  better  way  than  by  inserting  the  following  item 
from  the  New  York  Tribune,  which  will  not  only  satisfy  every  one  as 
to  her  reputation  and  responsibility  as  a  writer  on  Bee-Keeping,  but 
which  also  gives  hints  to  others,  who,  like  her,  might  find  it  a  good 
thing  to  leave  the  over-crowded  Eastern  States,  and  take  up  tneir 
abode  "  in  the  "West,"  where  industry,  and  perseverance,  is  sure  to  find 
a  rich  reward. 

Under  the  head  of  Bee-Cultuee  for  Women,  it  says: 
In  the  year  1853,  Alvan  Tupper  married  a  plain  girl  of  strong  com- 
mon sense,  who  was  born  in  Rhode  Island,  and  had  lived  some  years 
with  her  parents  in  a  humble  way  at  Calais,  Maine.  He  was  not  rich 
and  she  was  not  rich,  and  labor  was  abundant  all  about  Boston,  where 
they  lived,  man  a  drug,  and  capital  mighty.  This  did  not  suit  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Tupper,  so  instead  of  submitting,  and  knuckling,  and  making 
beaver  overcoats  at  50  cents  each,  and  feeling  that  evei/  mouthful  of 
sirloin  they  swallowed  was  so  many  cents  gone,  and  trying  to  be  happy 
all  the  time  on  baked  beans,  and  salt  codfish,  and  boiled  potatoes,  and 
hock  soup,  they  determined,  as  10,000  other  young  married  folks  should, 
to  leave  the  over-crowded  East.  So  they  went  out  to  Iowa  ^nd  bought 
a  quarter  section  of  dark  prairie  land  near  Brighton.  Her  health  was 
not  good.  The  raw  air  of  Boston  harbor  had  rasped  her  throat,  and 
to  keep  out  of  it  she  had  stayed  in-doors  till  she  had  headaches,  and 
grew  sallow,  and  the  blue  lines  under  her  eyes  turned  purple.  The 
doctor  told  her,  as  he  has  told  half  a  million  just  such  sufferers, 
that  she  must  go  out  doors  more,  breathe  fresh  air,  throw  off  her 
careSj  and  be  cneerful.  All  very  well  for  a  medical  man  to  say,  but 
how  19  such  advice  to  bo  followed  when  the  man  must  go  out  on  his 


V 


t\ 


BECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


96 


S 


Id 
Id 

le 


acres  and  "work  till  the  daylight  fadeth,"  and  the  woman  must  wash 
the  breakfast  things,  and  then  churn,  and  then  bake,  and  then  make 
the  beds,  and  then  get  dinner,  and  then  sew  till  time  to  drive  up  the 
cows  and  skim  the  milk  and  get  the.  iupper,  and  then,  when  the  last 
dishcloth  is  wrung  out,  the  poor  thing  has  her  children's  feet  to  wash, 
and  feels  like  dropping  down  on  the  little  bed  with  them,  and  when 
they  fiall  asleep  she  falls  a  crying,  and  wishes  she  were  a  child  again 
and  might  always  stay  a  child.  Mrs.  Tupper  was  not  the  woman  to 
stick  in  the  mud  of  tnis  Slough  of  Despond ;  she  made  a  brave  reso- 
lution and  acted  on  it.  "I  will  go  out  doors;  I  won't  die  as  maid  of- 
all-work  in  my  own  house;  I  will  find  employment  out  of  doors, 
and  make  it  profitable  enough  to  at  least  pay  the  board  and  wages  of 
a  stout  girl."  So  she  bought  a  hive  of  bees.  Then  her  prosperity  be- 
gan, and  her  health  started  on  an  ascending  grade.  The  more  she 
stayed  out  among  the  hives  the  more  her  interest  grew  and  the  more 
honey  they  made.  The  story  of  her  success  was  spread,  and  many 
came  tc  ask  her  how  it  was.  Then,  to  escape  the  weariness  of  telling 
the  same  story  over  and  over,  she  took  up  her  pen  and  became  a 
writer  on  Bees.    • 

On  several  occasions  she  has  successfully  competed  for  premiums 
ofiered  by  agricultural  societies  in  essays  on  the  culture  of  Bees.  One 
of  these  was  adopted  by  the  Department  of  Agriculture  and  appears 
in  the  reports  of  1865.  For  this  article  she  received  the  stamp  of  gov 
ernmental  approval  in  the  form  of  $300.  She  is  a  woman  of  work,  and 
beside  the  care  of  her  own  busy  brood  of  100  hives,  she  has  a  place  in 
The  Iowa  Homestead,  of  Des  Moines;  Prairie  Farmer,  of  Chicago; 
Rural  World,  of  St.  Louis ;  Hearth  and  Home,  and  Bee-Keepers*  Journal. 
of  New  York,  which  she  regularly  fills,  with  good  sense  and  practical 
information.    ■ 

A  few  days  ago  the  Bee-Keepers  had  a  convention  at  Des  Moines. 
A  good  many  came  together  and  the  assembly  resolved  itself  into  a 
committee  of  inquiry  to  put  questions  to  a  plain,  modestly-dressed 
woman  who  has  won  fame  and  competency  by  bein»  expsrt  in  one 
tasteful  and  beautiful  industry.  All  the  important  information  drawn 
out  came  from  Mrs.  Tupper,  and  the  sentences  that  follow  are  con- 
densed from  her  answers: 

Bee-Keeping  is  peculiarly  adapted  to  woman.  She  will  give  more 
attention  to  very  essential  details  tlian  man.  Italian  queens  improve  in 
this  country.  The  test  of  an  Italian  queen  is  the  peculiar  mark  im- 
parted to  her  brood.  Italian  Bees  are  the  most  industrious  workers, 
starting  in  the  morning  an  hour  earlier  than  the  black  Bee ;  they  will 
make  one-third  more  trips  in  a  day  than  black  Bees;  heart's-ease  or 
smartweed  afibrded  the  best  food  for  Bees ;  when  feed  is  scarce  it 
would  pay  to  furnish  Alsike  clover  for  food.  Bees  must  have  access 
to  water.  Raising  queens  in  any  but  the  natural  way  causes  a  depre- 
ciation of  both  brood  and  queens. 

In  dividing  colonies,  secure  the  live  young  queen  for  the  new 
hive.  If  to  save  honey  is  not  the  object,  two  hives  can  be  made  out  of 
one  colony  each  Summer.  Do  not  divide  before  the  first  week  in  May, 
and  not  tnen  unless  the  evenings  are  warm.  Leave  most  of  the  young 
Bees  in  the  old  hive.  Avoid  having  workers  enough  in  the  new  hive 
to  fill  the  cells  before  the  new  queen  begins  to  lay.  Do  the  changing 
in  the  middle  of  a  warm,  sunny  day,  as  then  most  of  the  stout,  able- 
bodied  stingers  are  absent  in  the  fields.    Do  not  believe  in  forcing  and 


96 


DR.  CHASE'S 


I 


feeding  Bees.  Bees  brought  out  prematurely  by  artificiiil  means  will 
not  be  strong,  and  never  live  to  make  honey.  I  winter  my  Bees  in  a 
large,  drv  cellar,  kept  perfectlv  dark.  Do  not  regulate  the  tempera- 
ture. The  cellar  should  be  cold  enough  to  keep  the  Bees  in  a  semi- 
torpid  state.  Put  them  in  the  cellar  in  December,  and  let  them  re- 
main until  Spring.  The  hives  should  have  holes,  that  the  Bees  may 
come  out,  so  that  they  will  not  become  restless  and  discontented. 
Take  no  extra  pains  to  ventilate  the  cellar.  Out  of  100  colonies  kept 
in  this  way,  I  do  not  have  a  pint  of  dead  Bees  in  the  Spring.  I  pre- 
fer in-door  wintering  to  out-door.  One  colony  wintered  out  wjll  con- 
sume thirty  pounds  of  honey,  while  one  wintered  in-doors  will  cat  fine 
and  a  half  pounds  only.  Bees  wintered  in-doors  are  as  healthy  in  the 
Spring  as  when  put  in  the  cellar. 

I!i&>s.  Tapper's  Letter  on  Bee-Keeping. — The  following  letter 
of  Mrs.  Tupper,  on  Bee-Keeping  is  from  the  Hearth  and  Home.  It 
contains  valuable  hints,  as  well  as  positive  instruction  in  the  art, 
given  in  answer  to  many  in"!uiries  upon  the  subject.  The  introduction 
and  letter  were  in  the  following  words: 

Mrs.  Ellen  S.  Tupper,  of  Brighton,  Iowa,  well  known  as  an  exten- 
sive and  successful  Bee-Keeper  wrote  as  follows:  "Many  letters  have 
reached  me  the  present  Spring  from  persons  who  are  interested  in 
Bee-Keeping,  asking  information  on  various  points.  Most  of  these  I 
have  answered,  but  some  have  neglected  to  give  their  address,  and 
these  perhaps  may  be  reached  through  you.  One  question  repeatedly 
asked  is  this:  *  Will  Bee-Keeping  pay  one  who  has  no  experience?* 
To  this  I  answer  that  it  will  undoubtedly,  if  one  is  contented  to  begin 
in  a  small  way  and  only  increase  as  they  gain  knowledge  and  exper- 
ience. Begin  in  this  as  in  anything  else — by  degrees.  Purchase  one 
or  two  stands  of  Bees,  take  care  of  them  yourself  and  study  their 
habits,  and  experience  comes..as  rapidly  as  the  Bees  increase.  Be  con- 
tented to  take  the  counsel  of  others  as  your  guide  until  you  know 
something  yourself  by  actual  observation.  No  enterprise  requires  less 
capital  or  experience  in  making  a  successful  beginning.  The  trouble 
with  most  who  commence  is,  they  find  it  so  much  easier  than  they 
expected,  that  they  are  soon  too  confident  and  go  faster  than  more 
experienced  Bee-Keepers  dare  advance.  I  have  seen  beginners  often 
who  knew  more  the  first  season  they  kept  Bees,  than  Quimby  orLang- 
stroth  ever  taught  them;  but  I  usually  remark  they  know  less  after  a 
year  or  two,  and  rely  more  on  the  experience  of  others.  Another 
question  is:  *Is  there  any  advantage  in  an  improved  hive  over  an  old- 
fashioned  box  hive?'  I  have  no  wish  to  decide  upon  the  merits  of 
patent  hives.  Their  name  is  legion — every  one  'the  best  in  all 
respects'  if  you  take  the  word  of  the  patentee — while  the 
practical  Bee-Keeper  finds  most  of  the  so-called  'improvements* 
worae  than  useless.  Soine  form  of  movable-comb  hive  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary to  successful  Bee-Keeping.  The  use  of  them  makes  the  business  a 
certainty  instead  of  guess-work.  With  them  Bees  can  always  be  kept 
understandingly,  because  their  wants  may  be  known  and  supplied— 
weak  ones  can  be  added  or  united  with  others,  qucenless  ones  sup- 
plied with  'mothers,'  and  honey  taken  with  ease  from  all  that  have  a 
surplus.  Have  the  frames  in  as  simple  a  form  as  possible,  with  no 
moth  traps,  slides,  or  extra  'fixins.'  '^Is  there  danger  of  overstocking 
thecountry  with  Bees?'  I  have  had  no  experience  'th  Eastern  Bee 
pasturage,  but  am  convinceu  that  :n  the  West  and  I.  .uth  the  country 


SECOND  BSOBIFT  BOOK. 


m 


will  never  be  overstocked.  The  honey  resources  are  so  abundant 
that  whenever  one  colony  can  do  well,  any  conceivable  number  will 
find  more  honey  than  they  can  gather  while  it  lasts.  I  can  not  imag- 
ine Bees  enough  to  store  the  honey  secreted  here  in  the  countless 
blossoms  of  the  sugar  maple,  the  wild  fruit,  the  linden,  or  the  whito 
clover.  If  your  Bees  are  not  prosperous  in  a  favorable  season,  seek 
for  the  cause  in  the  condition  of  the  colonies  rather  than  in  a  deli- 
ciency  of  Bee  pasturage.  What  is  a  honey  extractor?  It  is  an  inven- 
tion for  taking  the  honey  from  the  combs  without  iniuring  them, 
after  which  they  can  be  returned  to  the  hives  and  the  Bees  refill 
them.  The  Germans  call  it  a  '  honey  slinger,'  and  this  is  the  proper 
name,  as  by  the  centrifugal  force  it  *  slings,*  the  honey  from  the  combs. 
Its  introduction  is  a  great  advance  in  Bee-Keeping,  for  by  its  use  the 
yield  of  honey  from  each  hive  is  largely  increased.  At  present  this 
noney  does  not  sell  as  well  as  '  honey  in  the  honey-comb,  but  as  it  is 
more  widely  known  it  will  find  favor." 

Prize  Essay— By  Mrs.  B.  S.  Tapper. — ^Bees,  from  the  earliest 
ages  of  the  world,  have  been  invested  with  peculiar  interest,  and  have 
claimed  the  attention  not  only  of  the  unlearned  and  ignorant,  but  of 
the  student  and  naturalist.  The  mystery  which  so  long  enveloped 
them  and  their  habits  added  not  a  little  to  the  zest  with  which  their 
history  was  investigated. 

The  discoveries  of  the  last  twenty  years,  however,  have  so  eluci- 
dated the  laws  of  Bee  instinct,  that  no  important  point  is  longer  a  sub- 
ject of  controversy  or  mystery;  and  in  the  light  now  thrown  upoilthe 
subject  no  branch  of  moral  economy  can  be  more  definitely  regulated, 
or  conducted  with  such  absolute  certainty  of  success. 

The  Management  of  Bees  can  only  be  successful  when  conducted 
with  a  perfect  understanding  of  their  natural  history,  and  in  accor- 
dance with  the  instincts  which  govern  them.  In  the  words  of  one 
of  the  most  eminent  apiarians  in  our  country,  "The  business  may  be 
viewed  first,  as  a  science  having  for  its  object  the  attainment  of  a  cor- 
rect knowledge  of  all  that  pertains  to  the  life,  habits,  and  instincts  of 
the  Honey  Bee;  and,  secondly,  as  a  practical  ar<,  which  regards  all  the 
attainments  thus  made,  and  to  be  made,  as  the  only  reliable  founda- 
tion of  successful  Management."  The  laws  which  govern  these  won- 
derfil  little  insects  are  peculiar  to  themselves,  differing  from  those 
which  govern  everything  else.  They  are  simple,  and  one  can  Manage 
them  in  almost  any  way  so  long  as  he  does  not  go  counter  to  their  in- 
stincts; but  they  are  fixed  and  immutable,  and  when  we  deviate  from 
them  in  the  smallest  particular,  loss  must  follow.  To  be  successful, 
then,  in  the  practical  art,  the  science  on  which  it  is  founded,  must  be 
thoroughly  understood. 

All  these  laws  have  been  so  fully  and  clearly  explained  in  various 
able  works  on  the  subject  that  to  enter  on  them  here  would  be  super- 
fluous; this  paper,  therefore  will  treat  only  of  the  practical,  and  aim 
to  give  direction  and  advice  as  to  the  Management  of  Bees,  in  such  a 
way  that  they  shal)  every  year,  whatever  be  the  season,  yield  a  profit 
to  their  owner. 

I  shall  recommend  nothing  that  I  have  not  fully  tested,  and  give 
no  rules  which  I  have  not  myself  followed  with  profit.  The  business 
requires  but  little  capital,  and  so  little  strength  that  it  may  be  made 
an  agreeable  recreation  for  the  man  of  toil,  and  a  most  remunerative 
employment  for  invalids.    Tiiere  is  no  part  of  the  work  required 

7— DB.  chase's  second  RECEtPT  BOOK. 


\  \ 


^ 


98 


DR.  chase's 


which  is  not  suitable  for  women;  and  now,  when  many  are  looking 
for  new  avenues  of  female  labor,  I  would  that  I  could  induce  some  to 
find  health  and  pecuniary  profit  in  this  business.  In  almost  every 
part  of  the  United  States  honey -producing  plants  abound;  no  other 
country  in  the  world  is  so  rich  in  them,  and  yet  this  great  source  of 
wealth  is  comparatively  undeveloped. 

By  the  official  report  of  the  Dei^artment  of  the  Interior,  it  appears 
that  there  was  produced  in  1860,  in  the  whole  United  States,  only 
23,306,357  lbs.  of  honey,  which  is  about  half  the  amount  of  maple 
sugar  produced  the  same  year.  For  the  same  year  the  little  kingdom 
of  Denmark  produced  4,758,260  lbs.  of  honey.  The  island  of  Cor- 
sica paid,  for  many  years,  an  annual  tribute  of  200,000  lbs.  of  wax 
—which  presuppo*s  the  production  of  from  2,000,000  to  3,000.000 
lbs.  of  honey.  The  island  contains  only  20,200  square  miles.  In 
the  province  of  Attica,  in  Greece,  containing  only  45  square  miles  and 
20,000  inhabitants,  20,000  hives  were  kept,  and  an  average  obtained 
from  each  of  30  lbs.  of  honey  and  2  lbs.  of  wax.  East  Friesland,  a 
province  of  Holland,  containing  1,200  square  miles,  maintained  for  20 
years  an  average  of  2,000  colonies  to  the  square  mile. 

I  mention  these  facts  here  to  show  what  is  done  with  Bees  in 
different  parts  of  Europe.  Now,  if  these  results  can  be  obtained 
there,  what  may  not  be  done  among  our  rich  plants,  by  a  system  of 
intelligent  Bee-Culture!  No  part  of  the  world  is  more  rich  in  honey 
(excepting,  perhaps,  California)  than  Iowa,  and  yet  here,  in  1865,  were 
found  but  87,118  hives  of  Bees,  or  little  more  than  IJ  to  every  square 
mile.  These  hives  yielded  only  1,117,833  lbs.  of  honey  and  wax, 
or  about  13 J  lbs.  average  to  each  hive.  In  view  of  facts  like  these, 
how  important  to  encourage,  in  every  possible  way,  the  increase  of 
Bees,  and  circulate  facts  regarding  their  intelligent  culture. 

Hives. — For  50  years  Yankee  ingenuity  was  busy  in  the  construc- 
tion of  hives  which  should  secure  marvellous  yields  of  honey  and  in- 
crease of  Bees.  The  idea  was  to  invent  something  which  should  do 
the  work  for  them.  All  such  inventions  (and  their  name  is  legion) 
proved  failures,  as  might  have  been  expected,  since  it  is  a  fixed  fact 
that  Bees  will  gather  and  store  just  as  much  honey  in  an  old  hollow 
log  or  an  old  barrel,  while  all  is  right  with  them,  as  in  any  hive  of  any 
patent.  The  object,  then,  in  having  anything  else  fof  them  is  not  to  aid  the 
Bees  in  storing  honey  or  raising  brood,  but  to  assist  the  owner  in  getting  the 
surplus  honey  in  the  best  form,  ivithout  injuring  the  Vees,  and  also  to  give 
him  the  control  of  the  interior  of  the  hive,  so  that  he  can  tell  what  is  vrrong 
and  apply  (lie  remedy.  From  the  time  of  Huber  such  an  invention  has 
been  thought  desirable,  but  it  was  not  until  our  day  that  such  a  one 
was  made. 

Between  1834  and  1845  several  persons  in  Europe  and  in  this 
country,  invented  hives  in  which  the  combs  were  to  be  built  each  on 
a  separate  bar  or  frame,  which  could  readily  be  lifted  out  at  pleasure, 
and  til  us  a  new  era  in  Bee-Keeping  was  commenced. 

[Since  this  Essay  was  written,  as  all  are  aware,  great  improve- 
ments have  been  perfected  in  hives,  of  which  it  is  quite  unnecessary 
to  sjieiik  here.: 

There  is  nothing  in  these  hives  which  is  intended  to  perform  the 
labor  of  the  Bees,  or  their  Keeper.  They  aresimply  aids  to  the  work. 
The  great  advantage  which  they  possess  is  the  command  which  they 


Vv 


n 


SECX>ND  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


ai 


give  of  every  comb,  placing  it  in  your  power  to  know  certainly  the 
condition  of  your  Bees. 

In  the  common  hive  it  is  easy  to  tell  when  your  Bees  are  prosper- 
ous and  all  is  right.  It  is  equally  easy  to  tell  when  something  iw 
wrong,  but  not  so  easy  to  find  out  what  that  something  is.  You  maj* 
perceive  that  the  Bees  decrease,  and  suspect  that  they  have  lost  their 

?[ueens;  or  notice  that  they  work  with  less  energy,  and  think  possibly 
as  is  often  the  case)  that  they  have  too  much  honey  stored  in  combs 
where  the  young  should  be.  But  there  is  no  way  to  ascertain  posi- 
tively, and  often  before  you  decide  the  matter  it  is  decided  for 
you  by  the  colony  becoming  worthless.  In  the  movable-comb 
liive  it  is  your  own  fault  if  you  do  not  know  positively  all  tho' 
fime  that  there  is  no  trouble.  If  a  hive  is  queenless  it  is  soon 
ascertained  by  examining  the  combs,  where  the*  presence  or 
absence  of  eggs  determines  the  matter.  In  this  case  another  queen, 
or  the  egg  from  which  to  raise  one,  can  be  at  once  provided.  If  too 
much  honey  has  by  some  accident  been  stored  in  the  centre  combs, 
one  or  more  can  be  exchanged  for  empty  ones,  which  the  queen  will 
gladly  fill  with  eggs  to  replenish  the  hives. 

And  here  let  me  say  that  this  trouble  I  find  to  be  one  of  quite 
common  occurence.  During  a  plentiful  yield  of  honey  the  Bees,  in 
their  eagerness  to  store  it,  often  stint  the  queen  for  room  in  wMch  to 
deposit  her  eggs.  I  have  often  seen  this  in  movable-comb  hives, 
where  the  remedy  can  be  applied  in  a  moment.  This  is  only  one 
proof  among  many  that  it  is  not  always  safe  to  trust  to  the  instinct  of 
Bees  any  more  than  that  of  any  other  animal. 

[Within  a  few  years  a  machine  has  been  invented,  and  is  now 
made  in  several  forms,  for  extracting  honey  from  the  combs,  which 
are  then  returned  to  the  Bees  to  be  refilled.  This  extrator  has  made 
a  great  change  in  Bee-Keeping,  and  also  made  necessary  a  remodel- 
ing of  hives,  so  that  room  for  more  frames  may  be  given.  It  is  easy 
to  obtain  now  three  or  four  times  as  much  honey  from  a  colony  by 
means  of  the  extractor  as  was  obtained  in  the  comb  in  the  old  way.] 

(It  should  not  be  i.r^otten,  however,  or  overlooked,  that  honey  in 
the  comb,  in  nice  boxes,  will  always  keep  the  best,  and  also  fetch  the 
largest  price  in  the  market;  and,  agvvin,  there  is  no  danger  of  its  sour- 
ing, while  there  is  considerable  danger  of  its  souring,  if  extracted. — 
Author.) 

Another  advantage  of  these  hives  is  the  facility  with  which  drone 
comb  can  be  removed,  or  its  building  prevented.  One  who  has  not 
examined  the  matter  would  be  slow  to  believe  how  much  honey  is 
needlessly  consumed  every  year  in  drone  raising.  Here,  again,  the 
Bee  instinct  falls  far  short  of  reason.  When  Bees  live  wild,  in  isola- 
ted situations,  the  rearing  of  many  drones  no  doubt  conduces  to  the 
safety  of  the  young  queens;  yet  a  preponderance  of  drone  comb  is, 
I  am  convinced,  partly  accidental.  Late  in  the  season,  if  honey  is 
very  abundant,  and  little  brood  being  then  raised,  many  colonies 
construct  drone  comb  to  enable  them  to  store  faster  than  they  can  do 
in  worker  combs.  The  next  spring  they  do  not,  of  course,  tear  it 
down  aud  build  others,  and,  being  there,  the  queen  deposits  her  eggs 
in  it,  and  drones  are  thus  reared.  It  is  also  well  known  that  colonies, 
while  queenless  from  any  cause,  build  drone  combs,  if  they  build  any, 
and  in  the  hives  of  such  colonies  tiiere  is  a  surplus  for  the  next  year. 
Now,  if  100  hives  are   kept   together,  and   drones   are  raised   in 


100 


DB.  chase's 


one  or  two  of  them,  it  is  enough  for  all.  Therefore,  it  is  easy  to  see 
the  economy  of  a  hive  in  which  drone  raising  can  be  restricted  at 
will,  and  the  honey  used  in  raising  and  afterwards  in  feeding  them 
may  be  saved.  I  say  "restricted  '  for  I  have  never  found  it  best  to 
leave  any  hive  entirely  without  drone  comb.  It  is  better  to  leave  a 
few  inches  in  some  central  comb  in  every  hive;  otherwise,  at  the 
swarming  season,  they  will  lengthen  out  the  worker  cells  and  raise 
some  drones.    If  they  have  room  for  a  few  it  seems  to  satisfy  them. 

Again,  the  prosperity  of  the  colony  depends  much  on  the  age  of 
the  queen.  All  must  have  perceived  the  difference  in  prosperity  of 
'  swarms  side  by  side,  in  the  same  kind  of  hives  and  in  the  same  loca- 
tion; one  will  vigorously  increase  and  store  up  honey,  while  the  other 
barely  lives.  In  many  cases  this  is  caused  by  the  difference  in  the 
age  of  the  queen,  as  any  one  will  ascertain  who  takes  the  trouble  to 
mark  the  hives  containing  young  queens.  After  the  second  year  the 
queen  is  far  less  prolific,  and  then  much  is  gained  by  removing  her, 
which  is  easily  done  in  these  hives.  It  is  objected  by  some  that  this 
is  "unnatural;"  but  I  would  ask,  is  it  any  more  so  than  to  kill  a  hen 
after  she  is  too  old  to  lay  many  eggs,  or  to  shear  a  sheep,  or  break  a 
colt?  Why  may  we  not  use  Bees  contrary  to  their  nature  as  well  as 
domestic  animals? 

The  strengthening  of  weak  swarms  is  also  facilitated  by  these 
hives.  Such  colonies  will  always  be  found  where  many  Bees  are  kept, 
and  by  the  aid  of  these  frames  they  may  be  built  up  into  strong  and 
vigorous  ones;  honey,  bee-bread,  and  young  Bees  being  taken  from 
*  stand  well  able  to  spare  it,  and  given  to  those  perishing  from  the 
want  of  it.  In  this  way  many  worthless  swarms  have  been  converted 
mto  excellent  colonies.  In  the  Fall,  all  such  weak  swarms  may  be 
anited  with  strong  ones,  which  are  improved  by  the  addition.  In  the 
Spring,  the  same  thing  can  be  done,  and  your  hives  kept  always  equal- 
ized and  strong.  Old  or  soiled  comb  can  also  be  taken  away  when 
vou  please.  But  the  pruning  of  old  comb,  which  is  practiced  by 
many  every  year,  is  in  most  cases  unnecessary.  So  long  as  it  is  free 
from  mould,  it  is  good  to  store  honey  or  to  rear  brood  in.  I  invaria- 
bly find,  all  other  thi  ngs  being  equal,  that  Bees  winter  better  in  old 
3omb  than  in  new.  Bees  have  been  kept  in  the  same  comb  twelve 
years  in  succession,  doing  as  well  the  last  year  as  the  first.  When  the 
cost  of  honey  in  building  new  combs  is  considered,  the  advantage  of 
hives  in  which  you  can  save  all  good  pieces  is  very  apparent. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  have  these  frames  in  a  complicated  hive; 
nor  in  commending  tnem  do  I  mean  to  indorse  the  hundred-and-one 
traps  for  the  ignorant,  which  in  many  hives  are  added  to  them.  A 
plain  tight  box,  well  made  of  seasoned  boards,  in  which  the  frames 
can  be  hung,  is  all  that  is  really  necessary.  Any  amount  of  extra 
outside  finish  may  be  added,  and  it  always  pays  to  have  hives  well 
painted. 

Size  and  Shape  of  Hive.— There  is  much  difference  of  opinion 
among  Bee-Keepers  on  these  points;  and  this  arises,  I  think j  from 
different  ways  in  which  Bees  are  wintered.  About  2,000  cubic  inches 
inside  is,  by  exact  computation,  as  much  as  can  be  filled  by  a  queen 
with  brood,  and  allow  room  for  bee-bread  and  honey  for  present  use. 
In  the  Fall,  as  the  brood  hatches,  the  empty  comb  is  filled  with  honey, 
and  this  size  also  admits  of  room  for  sufficient  winter  stores  in  any 
»9ason.    I  onoe  thought  that  much  less  than  tnis  would  Winter  a  col- 


!■-, 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


101 


ony ;  but  one  season,  when  we  had  an  early  frost  succeeded  by  a  late 
Spring,  and  my  Bees  gathered  no  honey  for  eight  months,  I  am  sure 
that  the  size  of  my  hives  alone  saved  many  coIonieB,  as  they  had  not 
a  pound  to  spare  in  May. 

A  little  too  much  is  no  disadvantage,  tor  the  more  they  have  on 
liand  in  the  Spring  the  earlier  and  faster  dp  they  rear  young  Bees. 
The  form  of  the  hive  is  more  a  subject  at  issue  than  the  size.  I  have 
used  both  shallow  and  deep  frames,  and  am  convinced  that  the  latter 
are  preferable  and  would  now  make  all  frames  as  near  14  inches  deep 
by  12  inches  wide,  as  possible;  but  when  this  shape  is  used,  a  bar 
across  to  support  the  comb  while  new  is  very  necessary. 

Bees  naturally  cluster  below  their  stores,  and  the  heat  of  the  hive 
then  ascends  where  the  honey  is.  and  it  is  free  from  frost  when  the 
Bees  go  up  to  get  it.  In  the  snaliow  form,  they  are  compelled  to  clus- 
ter at  the  sides  of  the  hive,  and  then,  in  severe  weather,  the  honey  is 
always  cold.  I  have  seen  whole  colonies  die  in  these  hives,  leaving 
an  abundance  of  honey.  They  simply  could  not  get  it  without  freez- 
ing. In  the  instances  of  this  kind  which  have  come  under  my  no- 
tice, too  much  draught  had  been  allowed  in  the  hive,  by  having  the 
entrance  open  below  and  the  holes  open  on  the  top.  To  Winter  safely 
out  of  doors  in  any  hive,  the  entrance  should  be  closed  so  as  to  admit  of  the 
passage  of  only  one  Bee  at  a  time,  and  the  cap  should  be  filled  with  straw  or 
corncobs  to  absorb  all  moisture,  and  but  one  hole  be  left  open.  "Winter  pass- 
ages, as  they  are  called,  should  be  made.  These  are  holes  an  inch  in 
diameter,  two  or  three  inches  from  the  top,  made  in  each  comb. 
Through  these  the  Bees  can  pass  without  being  obliged  to  go  over  and 
under  the  frosty  combs,  to  reach  their  stores.  I  have  found  little 
trouble  in  making  Bees  build  straight  combs.  I  may  say  I  have 
had  none,  for  since  the  first  season  I  have  had.  no  crooked 
combs„  The  triangular  guides  regulate  them  usually,  but  ii 
straight-worked  comb  can  be  obtained  and  pieces  fastened  in  a 
few  frames  of  each  hive,  it  will  aid  them.  After  one  has  a  few  hives 
filled  with  straight  comb,  so  that  one  frame  can  be  given  to  each  new 
colony,  there  will  be  no  further  trouble,  if  pains  oe  taken.  There 
will  be  uneven  places,  or  pieces  of  comb  made  thick ;  these  should  be 
cut  down  and  regulated  as  soon  as  perceived — UMnp  a  knife  dipjaed  in 
hot  water  for  that  purpose.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  it  is  not 
enough  to  have  the  combs  so  straight  that  they  can  be  taken  with 
care  out  of  their  own  hive  and  replaced  there ;  to  reap  the  full  advan- 
tage of  the  movable-combs,  every  one  must  be  straight  enough  to  fit 
in  any  place  in  any  hive.  For  this  reason  also,  whatever  form  o£ 
movabie-comb  is  used,  they  should  all  be  alike;  every  frame  should  fit 
every  hive.  One  who  has  never  tried  it  can  not  imagine  the  trouble 
connected  with  the  [Management  of  50  or  100  hives  of  different  sizes 
and  forms. 

The  matter  of  size,  shape,  and  model  should  be  decided  with  due 
care,  and  after  Bees  are  put  into  some  of  them  no  changes  should  be 
made,  even  if  they  seem  to  be  for  the  better.  I  would  not  be  under- 
stood as  advising  any  one  to  make  or  use  any  form  o.  movable-comb 
hive  without  buying  a  "patent  right."  "The  laborer  is  worthy  of  his 
hire;"  and  when  a  lifetime  has  been  spent  in  bringing  to  perfection 
so  valuable  an  invention  as  this,  all  the  better  for  its  simplioity,  the 
inventor  has  a  right  to  his  reward. 

No  one  should  attempt  to  make  a  hive  without  a  model,  unless  h» 


'^mrmftm 


102 


DB.  CHASE'S 


has  had  sufficient  experience  in  Bee-Keeping  to  enable  him  to  know 
just  what  he  wants.  In  every  case  they  should  be  well  made.  The 
li  st  dozen  movable-comb  hives  which  I  used  I  came  near  discard- 
ing, simply,  as  I  now  know,  because  they  were  so  badly  made,  of  un- 
seasoned lumber,  that  no  part  fitted  as  it  should. 

How  to  Change  Be  38  Without  Loss  from  Oommon  to 
Movable-Pra.Tae  Hives.— The  best  time  to  do  this  is  about  the  sea- 
son of  swarming,  which  season  varies  with  the  latitude  and  climate. 
In  the  Northern  States,  June  is  the  month  of  swarms;  in  the  Middle 
and  South  em  States  they  come  with  early  and  abundant  bloom. 

About  the  time  when  swarms  are  expected  naturally,  take  the 
hive  which  you  wish  to  transfer,  and  blowing  a  little  smoke  into  the 
entrance^  remove  it  a  rod  or  more  from  its  stafnd,  leaving  an  empty 
box  or  hive  in  its  place,  into  which  the  Bees  that  are  out  in  the  llelus 
may  gather.  Invert  (turn  bottom  up)  the  hive  which  you  have 
moved,  and  put  over  it  an  empty  box  or  hive,  as  near  the  san^e  sizo 
and  shape  as  possible,  and  stop  all  holes  or  cracks  between  the  two 
with  grass  or  weeds  that  maj^  be  at  band,  leaving  no  hole  large  enough 
for  a  Bee  to  escape.  Then  with  sticks  keep  up  a  sharp  drumming  on 
the  bottom  hive,  at  which  the  Bees,  alarmed,  will  fill  their  sacs  with 
honey  and  mount  up  into  the  upper  hive.  In  from  20  to  30  minutes, 
most  of  the  Bees  with  their  queen  will  be  in  the  empty  box  on  top. 
The  beginner  need  not  fear  driving  too  many;  let  all  go  that  will. 
Then  carefully  set  the  box  containing  the  Bees  in  a  shady  place,  and 
take  the  old  hive  back  to  the  place  where  it  stood.  While  you  have 
been  driving,  many  Bees  will  have  come  bnck  to  their  home,  and 
finding  it  gone,  will  be  roaming  in  and  out  of  the  empty  hive  in  dis- 
tress. These  will  at  once  rush  into  the  old  hive  when  it  returns,  and 
gladly  adhere  to  it;  then  remove  it  to  a  location  some  yards  ofl",  when, 
as  it  contains  many  hatching  Bees  and  eggs,  the  Bees  will  at  once  rear 
a  new  queen  to  replace  the  one  jur^t  driven  out,  and  in  a  short  time 
be  as  jjrosperous  as  ever.  Now  place  your  new  movable-comb  hive, 
with  its  entrances  all  open,  on  tne  old  stand,  and  spread  a  sheet  be- 
fore it;  on  this  sheet  empty  the  Bees  you  have  driven  into  the  box, 
and  they  will  at  once  take  up  a  line  of  march  for  the  entrance  of  the 
new  hive;  ii'  they  gather  there,  brush  a  few  in  with  a  wing  or  *wig, 
and  they  will  call  the  others,  who  enter  in  a  body  and  accept  the  new 
hive  as  their  home. 

You  have  now  a  nice  swarm  in  your  new  hive,  which  will  work 
as  well  as  any  natural  swarm  and  quickly  stock  their  hive.  You  have 
besides  your  old  hive,  in  which  the  Bees  are  rapidly  hatching,  and  in 
three  weeks  they  will  have  a  young  queen  and  a  goodly  number  of 
Bees,  but  no  brood  in  the  combs.  Therefore  in  three  weeks  repeat  the 
process  of  driving  out  the  Bees;  and  after  this  is  done,  split  open  the 
old  hive,  or  carefully  take  off  the  side,  and  fasten  all  straight  nice 
pieces  of  the  comb  into  the  frames  of  a  movable-comb  hive ; — a  little 
melted  resin  will  help  hold  them  in  place,  or  they  may  be  kept  in 
place  with  thorns.  Comb  need  not  be  rejected  because  it  is  old  or 
black,  as,  if  it  is  straight  and  free  from  mould,  it  is  (juite  as  good  to 
rear  B  .os  in,  or  to  store  honey  for  their  use — indeed,  it  is  proved  that 
old  comb  is  better  than  new  for  these  purposes.  No  drone-comb 
should  be  put  in  the  frames.  This  may  be  known  by  the  larger  size 
of  its  cells. 

Arrange  the  frames  containing  comb  in  the  hive,  set  it  in  its- 


bKCOND   nECKllT   HOOK. 


103 


?lace,  and  empty  the  Bees  on  a  sheet  in  front,  as  before  described, 
hey  will  soon  securely  fasten  the  combs,  and  work  on  all  the  better 
for  tins  necessary  disturbance.  To  the  novice  it  may  seem  incredible 
that  Bees  should  be  thu*?  driven  from  hive  to  hive  and  directed  as  you 
please,  but  it  is  now  done  every  day  through  the  Summer,  by  hun- 
dreds of  Bee-Keejpers,  who  find  not  omy  that  it  may  be  done  without 
loss,  but  great  profit.  After  Bees  are  once  in  movable-comb  hives,  little 
change  need  be  made  when  all  is  well  with  them;  their  great  advan- 
tage consists  in  the  power  they  give  their  owner  to  discover  when 
anything  is  wrong,  and  apply  the  remedy,  as  also  the  facility  they  aflbrd 
for  taking  surplus  honey  from  the  Bees  in  nice  shape  without  trouble. 
Stoiingr  Honey  in  Boxes. — In  Spring  and  early  Summer,  how- 
ever much  honey  Bees  may  gather,  they  do  not  store  it  for  future  use; 
seeming  instinctively  to  know  that  supplies  will  then  come  froui  day  to 
day.  At  this  season  most  of  the  stores  that  they  gather  arc  consumed 
in  the  rearing  of  brood.  After  swarming-time  they  gradually  decrease 
the  brood  rearingj  and  then  their  instincts  prompt  them  to  gather,  in- 
dustriously, supplies  for  the  Winter.  If  advantage  be  taken  of  this 
instinct  by  their  owners  in  all  ordinary  seasons,  a  surplus  of  choice 
honey  may  be  obtained.  It  is  not  uncommon  for  experienced  Bee- 
Keepers  to  secure  an  average  of  100  lbs.  from  a  number  of  colonies^ — 
and  yields  of  160  lbs.  and  sometimes  more,  have  been  taken  from  sin- 

gle  ones.  This  is  independent  of  the  necessary  honey  which  must 
e  left  with  the  Bees  for  Winter,  and  it  is  not  taken  in  the  old  bar- 
barous way,  by  killing  the  busy  workers.  Hives  are  so  arranged 
that,  as  the  Bees  choose  to  store  their  purest  honey  near  the  tojj  *'f  the 
hives,  it  is  here  that  the  boxes  are  put  on,  in  which  it  is  desired  to 
have  them  store  it.  Nothing  is  gained  by  putting  on  these  "supers," 
as  they  are  called,  too  early.  In  cool  Spring  weather  they  are  injur- 
ious, for  they  allow  the  heat  to  escape  from  the  main  chamber,  which 
at  that  season  is  necessary  to  de  "^lop  the  brood.  They  may  be  placfed 
on  usually  about  the  time  that  truit-trees  blossom.  Hives  should  bo 
so  arranged  that,  when  one  set  of  boxes  is  partially  filled,  they  may 
be  raised  up  and  another  placed  below  them,  and  then  the  Bees  ex- 
tend their  combs  .nto  these  new  ones,  and  work  in  both  at  once. 
They  are  often  known  in  the  height  of  tlie  gathering  season,  to  be 
storing  in  16  boxes  at  once,  each  box  containing,  when  full,  6  lbs.  As 
one  of  these  boxes  is  filled,  it  is  removed  quietly  and  an  empty  one 
slipped  into  its  place.  If  tlie  full  one  is  carried  away  from  the  hive, 
or  into  a  dark  cellar  and  left  for  a  time  bottom  upwards,  the  Bees  will 
all  leave  it  and  return  to  the  hive;  and  a  piece  of  cloth  or  paper  can 
be  pasted  over  the  entrance  to  the  box,  when  it  may  be  kept  any 
length  of  time.  A  box  is  more  easily  examined  when  one  side  at 
least  is  made  of  gJass;  the  honey  also  looks  nicer  when  ofiered  for 
sale.  It  is  though^,  le''-  honey  is  stored  in  them,  if  partly  of  glass, 
than  when  made  who  j  of  wood,  and  also  that  the  Bees  work  more 
readily  in  boxes  maae  large,  so  tJiat  one  shall  take  the  place  of 
four  on  a  hive.  For  market,  howver,  the  small  glass  boxes  are  always 
best.  If  pieces  of  honey -comb,  dean  and  fresh,  are  fastened  in  the 
boxes  with  a  little  meltel  wax  and  resin,  the  Bees  commence  more 
readily  in  them, — they  seem  to  like  a  "start  in  life."  Boxes  that  are 
only  partially  filled,  when  frost  puts  an  end  to  the  gathering  reason, 
should  be  taken  oflf  and  carefully  preserved  for  another  year,  when 
the  Bees  will  complete  them.  .   ,, 


104 


DR.  CnASE'S 


When  there  is  a  market  at  home  for  honey,  it  will  be  found  best 
to  substitute  sections  filled  with  small  frames,  instead  of  glass  boxes 
on  top  of  hives,  for  surplus  honey.  Other  things  being  equal,  the 
Bees  will  store  more  honey  in  these  frames  than  in  boxes,  and  for 
home  market  these  little  frames,  containing  from  1  to  2J  lbs.,  will  al- 
ways be  in  great  demand.  Honey  in  them  is  not  as  easily  shipped  to 
a  distance.  For  home  use  also,  this  form  is  very  desirable,  and  those 
keeping  only  Bees  enough  to  secure  their  own  honey,  will  find  this 
the  best  way  to  have  it  stored. 

"Winterinfir  Bees. — Bees  are  natives  of  warm  climates  and  their 
instincts  are  given  tLem  for  their  protection  there.  When  kept  where 
the  Winters  ar^  severe,  or  where  they  are  variable  with  periods  of 
extreme  cold,  they  should  be  protected  in  some  way.  Bees  cluster 
compactly  together  in  Winter,  and  thus  maintain  their  proper  tem- 
perature. It  requires  numbers  to  do  this — a  small  cluster  cannot  keep 
up  the  requisite  heat  for  safety,  they  therefore  freeze.  If  a  ther- 
mometer be  thrust  into  the  centre  of  a  colony  of  Bees  of  a  proper 
fcize,  on  the  coldest  day  of  Wiuter,  the  mercury  will  rise  to  Summer 
heat.  The  Bees  are  constantly  changing,  those  in  the  centre  moving 
outwards  and  the  others  taking  their  places.  If  a  Bee,  in  a  cold  day, 
gets  away  from  the  cluster  it  is  chilled  and  can  not  return.  In  the 
coldest  weatlier  they  remain  in  a  semi-torpid  state  {semi,  half),  and 
use  but  little  honey.  If  a  swarm  is  large  enough,  it  can  not  perish 
from  cold,  but  many  starve  with  a  plenty  of  honey  in  the  hive,  if  it  is 
located  where  they  can  not  reach  it.  Many  more  are  destroyed  every 
season  by  the  moisture  of  the  hive  which  accumulates  in  the  warm 
days,  and  which,  by  a  sudden  change  of  weather  is  turned  to  ice  in 
the  entrances,  thus  shutting  out  the  air. 

I  consider  the  requisites  to  successful  Wintering  in  the  open  air 
to  be,  abundant  stores,  with  Winter  passages  through  the  combs,  a 
large  colony  of  Bees,  and  upward  ventilation  secured  without  a 
draught  of  cold  air  passing  through  the  hive. 

Under  any  circumstances  it  has  been  proved  that  Bees  consume 
much  less  honey  when  protected  in  Winter.  A  hive  weighing  60  lbs. 
in  the  fall  of  1863,  Wintered  out  of  doors,  weighed  only  15  lbs.  the 
1st  of  April,  while  20  kept  in  the  cellar  the  same  three  months  lost  on 
an  average,  only  5  lbs.  each.  Again,  6  hives  Wintered  out  of  doors 
lost  an  average  of  29 J  lbs.  each  in  three  months,  while  20  in  the  cel- 
lar, the  same  length  of  time^  lost  an  average  of  only  5f  lbs.  Figures 
like  these  show  clearly  that  it  pays  to  protect  Bees  in  Winter. 

The  time  of  the  year  when  Bees  consume  the  most  honey  is  in 
the  Spring  months,  while  raising  brood  fast.  The  more  honey  they 
have  on  hand  in  March  and  April,  thQ  faster  they  will  rear  young 
Bees,  and  the  more  workers  will  be  ready  to  gather  the  harvest  from 
fruit  blossoms.  The  Bee-Keeper  who  leaves  his  Bees  only  what 
honey  they  can  consume,  being  satisfied  if  thev barely  "live"  through 
the  Winter,  is  as  foolish  as  the  fkrmer  who  allows  the  team  on  which 
he  depends  for  a  Summer's  work  to  be  poor  in  the  Spring  and  short' 
of  feed.  To  do  a  season's  work  in  good  shape,  a  colony  should  have 
plentv  of  old  honey  on  hand  until  swarming  time.  To  secure  this 
end,  leave  from  30  to  50  lbs.  in  each  hive  in  the  fall,  and  then  protect 
them  in  some  way. 

I  have  Wintered  mine  very  successfully  for  six  Winters,  in  a  dry 
and  moderately  warm  cellar,  where  the  thermometer  usually  is  about 


8BC0KD  KECEIFT  BOOK. 


lOf 


30**  above  the  freezing  point.  Here  they  are  perfectly  quiet,  not  a 
sound  comes  :&om  them ;  they  seem  to  remain  torpid.  I  try  not  to 
keep  them  there  over  three  months,  but  the  want  of  a  proper  day  ir 
which  to  put  them  out  has  obliged  me  twice  to  keep  them  in  four 
months,  and  no  bad  results  followed.  Where  many  hives  are  kept, 
the  honey  saved  in  one  Winter  will  pay  the  expense  of  a  house  t« 
keep  them  in,  if  no  good  cellar  is  at  I^nd.  Such  a  house  should  bo 
dark  and  tight,  and  the  hives  placed  on  shelves  one  above  another. 

(For  the  proper  manuer  of  storing  them  in  the  cellar,  see  Coi- 
IIoit's  Instructions,  given  in  the  first  part  of  this  subject. — Author.) 

A  warm,  still  day  should  be  selected  in  which  to  put  them  out 
again  in  Spring.  Some  are  very  careful  to  place  them  just  where 
they  stood  before,  but  this  is  not  important.  When  leaving  the  hivo 
for  their  first  flight  every  Bee  marks  its  location,  and  if  tbev  do  re- 
member, as  some  assert,  the  old  spot,  they  wisely  prefer  the  new 
place. 

[Experience  in  Wintering  the  past  cold  AVinter  (1871  and  1872)  ii;. 
some  casetif  and  localities,  has  been  in  favor  of  leaving  Bees  on  their 
Summer  stands,  either  protecting  with  chaff  or  a  piece  of  blanket.  I 
mention  this  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  have  no  suitable  cellar.] 

Feedingr  Bees. — ^The  best  substitute  for  honey  that  T  have  evei 
found  in  feeding  Bees  is  sugar  candy.  The  sugar  should  be  mixed 
with  water  and  boiled  until  it  strings,  and  then  cooled  in  thin  cakes. 
The  Bees  take  no  more  of  this  than  is  necessary  to  sustain  life,  yet 
will  never  starve  while  they  have  it.  I  have  tried  feeding  Bees  to  in- 
duce them  to  rear  drones  early,  and  to  stimulate  them  to  swarm  early, 
but  with  no  satisfactory  results.  When  I  had  few  colonies,  I  have  fed 
weak  ones  to  save  them;  but  find  it  poor  economy,  under  any  circum- 
stances, to  keep  a  stand  of  Bees,  that  require  feeding — far  better  tc 
unite  all  the  weak  with  the  strong  ones. 

In  some  sections  of  the  country  it  is  a  great  help  to  Bees  to  feed 
them  with  rye  meal  before  the  first  pollen-yielding  flowers  come 
Where  I  live  thore  is  generally  for.nd  a  great  deficiency  of  Bee-breac 
in  the  majority  of  hives  in  the  Spring,  and  here  the  advantage  of  rye 
meal  feeding  can  hardly  be  over-estimated.    As  soon  as  the  Bees  flj 
freely  in  Spring,  put  the  meal  in  shallow  boxes  or  trc  ighs,  a  rod  oi 
two  from  the  apiary,  and  attract  the  Bees  to  them  by  pieces  of  empty 
comb  laid  near  them.    They  soon  learn  the  way  to  it  and  take  il 
eagerly  until  flowers  come,  when  it  will  be  left  untouched.    I  have 
had  one  hundred  and  fourteen  pounds  of  meal  carried  away  in  ono 
day.    I  have  the  rye  ground  and  not  bolted.    Wheat  flour  will  bo 
taken  by  them,  but  npt  as  readily.    Meal-fed  Bees  will  send  out  lar- 

ger  and  earlier  swarms  than  others,  because  the  abundance  of  Bee- 
read  encourages  the  rearing  of  brood. 

Artificial  Swarming. — It  is  no  longer  a  matter  of  doubt  tlia* 
the  natural  swarming  of  Bees  can  be  prevented  entirely,  and  yet  such 
an  increase  secured  as  may  be  desired  by  artificial  means.  Some  Bee- 
Keepers  still  depend  on  natural  swarming,  but  my  experience  teaches 
me  tnat  the  only  sure  way  to  keep  Bees  with  a  certainty  of  regular 
profit,  is  to  take  the  matter  into  one's  own  hands  and  secura  a  mod- 
irate  yearly  increase,  and  at  the  same  time,  more  or  less  surplus 
honey,  according  to  the  season. 

All  admit  that  earl^  swarms  are  the  most  pvofitable  ones.  How 
it  may  be  in  other  sections  of  tlie  country  I  ca  .    :tt  say,  but  in  Iowa, 


n»i^j""'"'')'»^ 


u 


106 


DS.  chase's 


I 


Bees  prepare  to  swarm  every  year  by  the  latter  part  of  May.  At  that 
season  I  find  in  every  strong  hive  partly  finished  queen  cells  and 
young  drones;  yet  not  one  year  in  ten  do  we  have  more  than  an 
occasional  natural  swarm  at  that  season.  The  reason,  I  think,  is  this : 
Near  the  last  of  May,  we  have  almost  every  year,  a  few  cold  days, 
and  these  cause  the  Bees  to  destrojjr  their  queen  cells  and  to  cease 
preparations  for  swarming.  When  it  is  again  warm  some  colonies 
prepare  anew  and  then  throw  off  lace  swarms,  while  others  make  no 
further  attempt  that  season.  For  the  last  4  years  I  have  made  al' 
swarms  the  last  week  in  Mav  or  first  of  June,  and  my  new  colonies 
fill  the  hives  in  many  cases  before  my  neighbors'  Bees  swarm  natur- 
ally. The  2  or  3  weeks  thus  saved  at  the  right  time  are  of  the  utmost 
importance.  Natural  swarming  has  other  disadvantages  besides 
being  late.  The  watching  for  their  motions  involves  a  great  expense 
of  time  and  anxiety  where  many  hives  are  kept.  Every  year,  too, 
many  natural  swarms  go  to  the  woods  in  spite  of  all  care,  while  an 
artificial  swarm,  properly  made,  never  does.  Some  colonies  will 
refuse  to  swarm  at  all,  and  others  will  swarm  until  the  parent  hive  is 
worthless. 

It  is  not  difiicult  to  make  swarms  in  the  common  hive,  but  with 
movable  combs  it  is  less  trouble  to  make  an  artificial  swarm  than  to 
hive  a  natural  one. 

The  danger  is  that  one  just  commencing  to  use  these  hives  is  apt 
to  overdo  the  matter.  It  is  so  hard  to  convince  any  one  without 
experience^  that  he  is  not  growing  rich  in  proportion  as  his  colonies 
increase  in  number.  If  movable  frames  are  not  to  do  the  person 
using  them  more  harm  than  good,  a  thorough  acquaintance  with  the 
internal  economy  of  the  Bee-Hive  is  necessary.  This  is  precisely 
what  beginners  can  not  acquire  at  once,  and  yet  they  are  often  uncon- 
scious of  their  ignorance.  In  this,  as  in  every  thing  else,  the  more 
one  learns,  the  more  he  feels  his  deficiencies.  I  have  usually  found 
that  Bee-Keepers  venture  less  the  second  year  of  their  experience 
than  the  first.  I  advise  all  who  commence  with  the  movable-comb 
hives  to  be  contented  with  a  very  moderate  rate  of  increase  until  they 
have  experience  to  aid  them.  In  this  matter,  truly,  "  He  that  hasteth 
to  be  rich  shall  fall  into  a  snare." 

In  the  early  days  of  my  Bee-Keeping,  I  reasoned  thus:  Since 
the  queen  is  the  only  one  that  lays  eggs,  the  more  queens  I  have  by 
the  first  of  June  the  faster  my  Bees  are  increasing ;  for  certainly  2 
queens  can  multiply  Bees  faster  than  1.  I  therefore  aimed  to  have  as 
many  as  possible,  early.  I  now  see  the  matter  in  a  very  different 
light;  for  while  it  is  true  that  2  queens  can  lay  more  eggs  than  1,  it  is 
not  certain  that  they  uill.  On  the  contrary,  I  find,  invariably,  that 
the  increase  of  brood  is  in  proportion  to  the  strength  of  the  colony. 
If  a  queen,  in  a  weak  colony  should  lay  many  eggs,  they  could  not  be 
reared  when  hatched,  for  want  of  honey  and  nurses.  If  many  eggs 
are  laid  in  such  hives,  they  are  destroyed,  some  say  eaten,  by  the 
workers.  The  queens  seem  to  have  the  power  of  increasing  ori 
decreasing  their  laying  at  will.  If  a  queen  be  taken  from  a  small 
colony  and  placed  with  a  larger  and  more  populous  one,  she  soon 
increases  in  siae  and  lays  freely. 

Examine  a  weak  hive,  poor  in  stores  in  the  Spring,  and  you  will 
find  but  few  cells  of  brood,  while  a  strong  one  in  the  same  apiary  and 
under  the  same  circumstances  of  season  and  weather,  will  have  sheets 


SKCOND  RECKirX  BOOK. 


107 


of  comb  filled  with  it  in  all  stages.  Exchange  the  queen  in  these  2 
colonies,  and  1  will  increase  and  the  other  decrease  her  laying.  If 
this  fact  is  borne  in  mind,  it  will  b^e  understood  why  one  strong  col- 
ony will  raise  more  brood  than  several  weak  ones,  and  that  it  is  more 
profitable,  especially  in  Spring,  to  have  many  Bees  in  1  hive  than  to 
divide  their  strength  as  is  frequently  done.  Under  no  circumstances 
is  there  either  pleasure  or  profit  in  weak  colonies.  The  more  of 
them  a  man  has  the  less  he  will  like  Bee-Keeping. 

One  plain  rule  should  be  borne  in  mind  in  artificial  swarming: 
"Never  cripple  the  strength  of  the  colony  where  the  queen  is  to 
remain."  As  soon  as  you  do  this  her  laying  diminishes.  If  she  is 
dr  jn  from  the  hive  with  the  new  swarm,  have  the  largest  part  of 
the  Bees  with  her  in  the  new  hive.  If  she  is  left  in  the  old  hive, 
leave  abundant  stores  and  young  hatching  Bees  with  her,  and  she  will 
be  stimulated  to  increase  her  laying  to  replace  the  Bees  taken.  It  is 
wonderful  how  many  Bees,  eggs^  and  brood  can  be  taken  from  1  queen 
in  a  single  season,  if  she  is  left  m  a  strong  hive,  well  provisioned. 

Instead  of  dividing  hives,  as  some  do  in  artificial  swarming,  I 
now  prefer  to  take  brood  and  Bees  at  difi'erent  intervals  from  hives, 
as  they  can  spare  them,  and  with  these  build  up  new  colonies.  For 
instance,  you  have  6  swarms  in  movable-comb  hives.  No.  1  you  will 
not  touch,  but  from  the  remaining  5  you  take  in  succession  2  frames, 
each  from  near  the  center  of  the  hive,  placing  empty  frames  in  their 
stead.  Shake  the  Bees  ofi"  the  frames,  being  careful  that  you  take  no 
queen  on  them. 

Place  the  10  frames  thus  obtained  in  a  new  hive;  then  remove  No.  1  to 
a  new  place,  a  rod  or  even  move  away,  and  set  the  hive  containing  the  frames 
in  the  place  where  that  stood.  This  operation  should  be  performed  at  a  time 
of  day  when  many  Bees  are  in  the  fields,  and  these  as  they  return,  will  crowd 
into  the  new  made  colony  and  labor  in  it  as  well  as  in  their  own.  The  col- 
ony having  no  queen  will  proceed  to  raise  one,  as  they .  will  find  plenty  of 
brood  for  the  purpose.  If,  when  just  made,  a  young  queen  can  be  given 
them,  raised  in  a  small  hive,  you  have  a  safe,  sure  way  of  increase.  The 
hives  from  which  the  frames  of  brood  are  taken  will  not  be  crippled  by  it, 
but,  in  many  cases,  will  be  actually  the  better  for  it. 

This  operation  can  be  performed  again  in  2  weeks  if  desired. 
The  hive  which  vou  remove  will  not  loose  as  many  Bees  as  if  it  had 
swarmed,  but  will  soon  be  as  populous  as  ever,  and  usually,  will  have 
no  inclination  to  swarm  that  season. 

Two  things  are  to  be  avoided  in  making  new  colonies.  One  is, 
never  to  leave  many  Bees  in  a  hive  which  is  queenless,  and  raising  a 
queen.  If  there  are  too  many  Bees  in  a  hive  which  has  no  queen,  they 
store  honey  in  the  combs  where  brood  should  be,  and  after  the  new 
queen  is  ready  to  deposit  eggs  she  is  driven  to  the  outer  combs  for 
empty  cells,  and  her  brood  can  not  be  as  well  cared  for.  I  have  seen 
many  hives  sufi'ering  from  this  cause.  Again,  never  leave  a  queenless 
colony  large  enough  to  build  new  comb,  as  all  the  comb  they  build 
until  they  have  a  queen  will  be,  invariably,  drone-comb. 

Many  ways  of  making  new  colonies  without  disturbing  the  queen 
or  diminishing  her  laying,  Ivill  suggest  themselves  as  one  becomes 
familiar  with  the  business.  If  care  be  taken  never  to  weaken  col- 
onies containing  queens,  and  if  the  young  queens  are  reared  for  the 
new  swarm  in  small  hives,  the  number  of  colonies  can  be  increased 
four-fold  more  safely  than  they  can  be  doubled  in  natural  swarming. 


' 


lOB 


DB.  chase's 


/ 


Whichever  way  you  practice,  do  all  of  it  early.  Better  far  to  leave 
the  Bees  where  they  are  than  to  make  a  swarm  late  in  the  season. 

Swarmingf,  vs.  Non-Swarming. — ^There  has  always  been  a 
class  of  Bee-Keepers  who  have  not'  cared  to  increase  their  Bees,  but 
have  simply  wished  to  keep  a  few  colonies  in  the  best  way  to  obtain 
honey  for  their  own  use,  and  who  have  neither  the  time  nor  disposi- 
tion necessary  to  an  extended  business.  To  meet  their  wants,  numer- 
ous Bee  palaces  and  non-swarming  hives  have  been  invented,  which 
have  all  proved  failures.  Great  yields'  of  honey  have  been 
obtained  in  these  hives  for  1  or  2  years,  and  then  the  Bees  usually 
died  out.  The  reason  is  obvious ;  for,  if  swarming  is  prevented,  some 
way  must  be  provided  to  rerew  the  queens  every  2  or  more  years,  for 
swarming  is  the  method  by  which  nature  arranges  this. 

The  high  price  of  lumber  for  hives,  and  the  great  demand  for 
honey,  in  1864,  made  it  a  good  t'me  to  try  what  could  be  done  in  the 
way  of  restricting  swarming,  or  preventing  it  altogether.  I  had  tried 
tho  non-swarming  blocks  in  the  Langstroth  hive,  out  found  it  impos- 
sible to  make  them  of  practical  use.  If  kept  close  enough  to  prevent 
swarming  they  interfered  much  with  the  flight  of  the  workers; 
besides,  they  did  Hot  in  an^  case  prevent  the  preparations  for  swarm- 
ing, which  consume  much  time  and  honey. 

[Within  the  past  year  another  improvement  has  been  made  in 
Bee-Hive  fixtures,  without  mention  of  which  this  part  of  the  subject 
is  now  incomplete.  Mrs.  Farnam's  non-swarming  attachment  accom- 
plishes the  object  which  the  movable-blocks  and  other  non-swarming 
inventions  attempted  to  do,  but  failed.  All  of  these,  if  they  were  so 
adjusted  as  to  keep  the  queen  in,  prevented  the  workers  when  loaded 
from  passing  freely,  and  thus  nade  confusion. 

This  attachment  accompli  hes  the  result  by  compelling  the  Bees 
to  go  out  one  way  and  return  ^  other — the  way  of  egress  being  so 
nicely  adjusted  that  empty  Bees  ^ass  out  freely,  yet  no  queen  or  drone 
can  escape.    The  loaded  workers  go  in  at  anotner  passage. 

I  find  this  most  efi'ectual  in  putting  a  guard  over  the  hive  so  that 
it  can  not  swarm  before  I  am  ready  to  divide  it,  and  one  who  wishes 
no  increase  of  numbers,  but  instead,  more  surplus  honey,  will  find 
this  simple  attachment  to  any  hive  invaluable. 

In  preventing  a  surplus  of  drones,  it  answers  an  excellent  purpose, 
and  I  use  it  as  a  valuable  aid  in  crossing  stock,  when  rearing  queens. 
With  it  I  can  shut  in  any  drones  I  please,  while  choice  ones  of  any 
stock  desired,  fly  freely]. 

(B@*Any  person  desirous  of  testing  the  question  of  the  "Non- 
Swarming  Attachment,"  for  themselves,  or  of  ordering  the  "  Italian 
Queen,"  can  address  the  "Italian  Bee  Company"  of  Des  Moines, 
Iowa,  Mrs.  Ellen  S.  Tupper,  and  Mrs.  Annie  Savery,  tseing  the  partners ; 
and  I  will  add,  that  I  fully  believe,  that  all  who  deal  with  "the  Com- 
pany," will  receive  perfect  satisfaction  at  their  hands. — Author). 

Early  in  the  Spring,  I  made  some  colonies  very  strong  in  num- 
bers, and  rich  in  stores,  having  them  as  strong  as  they  usually  are  in  v 
June,  hoping  in  this  way  to  secure  early  box  honey.  I  failed  in  this ; 
for  though  the  Bees  commenced  working  in  boxes,  they  stored  slowly, 
and  not  a  box  was  filled  before  June;  but  they  all  reared  quantities  of 
brood,  and  were  ready  for  very  early  F',varming. 

Ten  of  these  doubly  strong  colonies  I  treated  in  this  way :  I  took 
from  the  center  of  each  hive,  every  week  in  June,  a  frame  of  brood 


■/      ! 


r\ 


SECOND  BEOEIPT  BOOK. 


xoe 


and  honev,  supplying  ita  place  with  an  empty  frame.  Two  of  these 
flwarmcjcl  in  spite  of  this,  and  as  the  frames  taken  out  were  used  in 
forming  new  colonies,  it  would  not  have  been  called  a  "prevention  of 
•swarming"  if  none  had  swarmed.  Those  that  did  swarm  w'ere,  at 
tliat  time,  storing  in  16  boxes  each,  proving  that  Bees  do  not  migrate 
alwaA's  for  want  of  room. 

In  June,  I  took  the  queens  from  20  of  these  strong  colonies, 
replacing  them  with  young  ones  just  commencing  to  lay,  or  with 
queen  cells  ready  to  hatch.  Not  one  whose  queen  I, changed  in  this 
way  swarmed,  but  all  worked  en  seemingly  with  new  energy  through 
the  season,  care  being  taken  to  give  them  ample  room  in  the  main 
hive  for  brood,  and  to  change  full  boxes  for  empty  ones  as  often  as 
necessary.  The  quantity  of  honey  obtained  from  each  of  these  hives 
varied  much.  The  least  obtained  from  any  one  was  50  lbs.;  the 
.  greatest  yield  from  any  one  was  96  lbs.,  the  average  of  each  being  62 
lbs.  The  colonies  which  swarmed  that  year  all  made  some  honey  in 
boxes,  the  average  being  15  lbs.  The  swarms  from  these  also  stored 
honey,  the  average  being  30  lbs.  Thus  we  have  an  average  of  45  lbs., 
15  from  the  parent  hive,  and  34  from  the  swarm,  from  the  swarming, 
against  62  lbs.  from  the  non-swarming  hives.  From  the  former  a  good 
colony  was  obtained  to  offset  the  17  lbs.  more  honey  averaged  from 
the  latter.    These  experiments  were  all  made  with  the  common  Bees. 

I  had  previously  made  an  ingenious  calculation  of  this  sort: 
"The  Bees  consume  20  lbs.  of  honey  in  forming  1  lb.  of  wax.  The 
empty  comb,  in  a  hive  the  size  I  use,  (2,000  cubic  inches),  weighs  3 
lbs.  Thus  60  lbs.  of  honey  are  consumed  in  making  the  empty  comb 
alone  to  furnish  the  new  hive.  At  least  60  lbs.  more  will  be  used  in 
storing  the  comb  and  raising  the  brood  to  populate  it,  and  30  more  to 
furnisli  it  with  Winter  store.  This  gives  150  lbs.  of  honey  spent  on 
the  new  colony.  Supposing  the  Bees  to  have  remained  m  the  old 
hive,  this  150  lbs.  might  have  been  stored  in  boxes."  Now  this  calcu- 
lation is  all  true,  but  the  fact  remains  that  the  Bees  will  not  put  as 
much  honey  into  boxes  as  they  will  gather  to  stock  and  store  a  new 
hive.  The  empty  home  stimulates  them;  their  necessities  drive 
them;  and  they  "work  with  a  will"  under  such  circumstances,  as  all 
know  who  have  noticed  the  untiring  energy  of  a  new  swarm. 

In  the  Summer  of  18G5, 1  tried  this  plan  again  on  a  larger  scale, 
giving  to  each  of  37  hives,  in  May  and  June,  a  young  g[ueen  in  place 
of  an  old  one.  Only  1  of  these  swarmed,  and,  in  that  instance,  I  was 
qui^e  sure  that  they  destroyed  the  queen  given  them  and  raised 
others,  and  this  caused  them  to  swarm. 

"Writers  in  Germany  assert  it  as  an  established  fact,  "that  chang- 
ing an  old  queen  in  any  hive  for  a  young  one  of  the  current  year, 
bcjore  preparations  for  swarming  have  been  made,  will  prevent  it  for  that 
year."  I  am  not  prepared  as  yet  to  say  that  this  will  always  be  effect- 
ual, nor  can  I  assign  any  reason  satisfactory  to  my  own  mind  why  it 
should  prevent  swarming.  I  have  given  the  results  of  my. experiments, 
and  they  certainly  go  far  to  prove  the  fact.  I  would  recommend  all 
who  are  Italianizing  their  Bees  to  try  this  plan,  and  see  if  like  results 
follow  from  their  change  of  queens.  If  swarming  can  be  prevented 
in  this  way  no  better  method  need  be  sought,  as  it  secures  young  and 
healthy  queens  in  all  hives.  The  rearing  of  queens  and  exchanging 
.m  is  a  very  simple  matter,  and  if  there  is  a  demand  for  queens, 
taose  taken  away  can  be  sold  instead  of  being  destroyed. 


110 


DB.  chase's 


tr 


/ 


The  price  of  honey  and  the  demand  for  Bees  in  different  places 
must  decide  which  is  most  profitable  to  raise,  Bees  or  honey.  In  most 
places  I  think  Bee-Keepers  will  find  it  pays  best  to  secure  a  moderate 
increase  every  year  by  making  1  swarm,  very  early,  from  4  or  5  old 
ones.  In  this  way,  quite  as  much,  if  not  more,  surplus  honey  will 
bo  obtained  as  when  there  is  no  increase,  and  the  value  of  the  new 
swarms  (whatever  that  is  in  your  locality)  is  just  so  much  extra  profit. 

To  the  class  of  Bee-Keepers  who  prefer  the  non-swarming  m  othod, 
a  statement  from  the  German  Bienenzeitung  (or  B'bo  Journal)  of  Feb- 
ruary 15, 1864,  made  by  M.  B.  G.  Klein;  will  be  interesting.  He  lives 
near  Gotha,  limits  his  apiaiy  to  80  hives,  restricts  swarming  as  much 
as  possible,  and  unites  such  swarms  as  do  come,  with  the  colonies 
found  to  be  weakest  in  the  Fall;  carefully  preserves  the  combs,  made 
by  them  for  use  the  next  Spring,  and  Winters  them  in  the  shallow, 
movable-comb  hives;  but  does  not  say  whether  in  doors  or  out.  From 
80  hives  he  obtained  a  j9rq/?<  in  1861  (a  very  favorable  year)  of  $601.00; 
1862,  (an  exceedingly  poor  year)  $76.87;  1863,  (a  good  year)  $246.96. 

Tne  average  price  of  honey  there  is  only  about  8  cents  per  lb.  of 
our  currency.  Though  this  may  seem  a  satisfactory  profit,  it  is  small 
compared  with  what  has  been  obtained  from  Bees  when  allowed  to 
multiply  in  this  country.  I  can  not  give  statistics  of  the  amount  of 
profit  from  Bees  in  other  States,  but  some  results  in  Iowa  far  excfeed 
this. 

E.  G.  McNiel,  of  Tipton,  Iowa,  says:  "I  shifted  6  colonies  of 
Bees  out  of  logs  into  the  movable-comb  hive  for  a  gentleman,  in  May, 
1859;  that  year  he  increased  to  24,  and  took  500  lbs.  of  honey.  The 
next  Spring  ho  began  with  18  weak  colonies  and  increased  to  46;  this 
year  (1860)  he  took  off  1,000  lbs.  of  honey.  .  In  1861  he  increased  to 
60  colonies,  and  took  off  2,200  lbs.  of  honey.  In  1862  he  increased  to 
104  stands,  but  it  being  a  poor  season,  he  obtained  only  1,500  lbs.  In 
1863  he  increased  to  160,  and  took  off  3,000  lbs.  of  honey.  Thus  he 
obtained  8,200  lbs.  of  honey  and  154  colonies  in  5  working  seasons. 

I  am  not  prepared  to  give  an  acurato  statement  of  each  year's 
gains,  either  in  honey  or  stock,  since  I  commenced  Bee-Keeping;  but 
in  the  Spring  of  1859  I  purchased  4  hives  for  $20,  2  of  which  died 
before  flowers  came.  In  the  Autumn  of  1865  I  was  offered  $1,500  for 
my  stock  of  Bees,  but  declined  selling,  as  they  were  worth  much 
more  than  that  to  me.  Thus  we  have,  in  6  seasons,  an  increase  from 
$10  to  $1,500  in  the  capital  alone,  with  no  account  of  honey  sold  each 
season,  or  of  Bees  sold  repeatedly.  » 

During  the  Summer  of  1864,. I  sold  from  22  hives  $409.20  worth  of 
honey.  Two  of  these  seasons  are  called  the  poorest  ever  known  in 
Iowa.  "What  branch  of  agriculture  or  horticulture  pays  better  than 
this? 

Uniting'  Bees. — In  the  Fall,  in  every  apiary,  some  weak  stands 
will  be  found.  Some  will  have  too  few  Bees,  others  too  little  honey. 
In  the  old-fashioned  Bee-Keeping,  such  colonies  were  destroyed  bv 
fumes  of  burning  brimstone  and  the  honey  and  wax  appropriatea. 
This  is  a  very  expensive  way,  but,  with  the  movable-comb  hives,  not 
a  Bee  need  be  lost  and  all  comb  may  be  saved  for  the  use  of  the  Bees 
in  the  future.  All  can  see  that  it  is  poor  economy  to  let  Bees  live 
until  they  consume  all  the  honey,  and  then  die  of  starvation;  better 
the  old  way  than  this.  But  if  1  containing  enough  honey  but  too  few 
Bees,  be  united  with  1  that  has  numbers  and  but  little  honey,  they 


/    i'' 


\'\ 


SX€X)ND  RECEIPT  liOOK. 


Ill 


raake  1  valuable  stand.  So  two  weak  ones  united,  make  one  good  one; 
for  a  large  colony  does  not  consume  nearly  as  much  honey,  propor- 
tionally, as  a  small  one.  In  the  Spring,  too,  in  spite  of  all  care,  some 
will  be  weak;  and  these  are  much  more  profitable  if  united  with 
strong  ones  than  if  nursed  until  flowers  abound. 

Bees  can  be  'easily  united,  and  will  work  as  1  colony.  Some 
sprinkle  both  with  sugar-water  scented  with  peppermint,  or  other 
strong  odor,  to  give  them  the  same  scent,  and  then  put  both  in  I  hive. 
I  find  't  easy  to  do  it  without  this,  and  never  have  any  difficulty  in 
the  operation. 

I  alarm  the  Bees  of  both  hives  which  I  wish  to  unite,  then  leave 
them  a  few  moments  to  fill  themselves  with  honey.  I  then  put  1  of 
them  over  an  empty  hive,  (my  hives  have  movable  bottoms),  take 
each  frame  out,  and  shake  or  brush  the  Bees  into  the  hive  below. 
When  all  are  out,  set  the  other  in  its  place  and  proceed  in  the  same 
way.  The  Bees  all  brushed  together  thus  in  an  empty  hive  are  too 
much  frightened  to  quarrel.  I  then  arrange  all  my  frames  containing 
honey  in  1  hive,  and  set  it  over  the  1  in  which  tne  Bees  are.  They 
all  go  up  rapidly  and  take  possession  of  the  frames  like  1  colony. 
One  of  the  queens,  will,  of  course,  be  killed;  so  if  you  have  any  choice 
between  them,  find  out  the  1  you  care  least  for  and  destroy  her. 

Every  empty  comb  should  be  saved ;  indeed,  no  piece  of  good 
worker-comb  should  ever  be  melted  for  wax — it  is  worth  $5  a  lb.  in 
honey  boxes,  or  fastened  into  the  frames  for  the  use  of  the  Bees.  I 
once  tried  an  experiment  which  convinced  me  of  the  great  saving  in 
providing  Bees  with  empty  comb  when  it  is  possible.  I  had  2  large 
natural  swarms  come  on  the  same  day.  One  of  them  I  put  into  an 
empty  hive,  and  the  oth^r  into  1  well  filled  with  comb.  The  1  in  the 
empty  hive  filled  it  up  for  Winter,  but  stored  no  surplus  honey.  The 
other  not  only  filled  the  combs,  but  stored  52  lbs.  of  honey  in 
boxes.  There  was  no  apparent  difference  in  the  size  or  circumstances 
of  the  2  swarms.  The  value  of  the  comb,  melted  for  wax,  would  not 
have  exceeded  $1.00  at  that  time  ;  while  the  honey  sold,  at  15  cents 
per  lb.,  for  $7.80.  Straight  worker-combs,  in  movable-frames,  are  bet- 
ter than  cash  capital  to  a  Bee-Keeper,  and  should  be  most  carefully 
saved.  Combs  must  be  kept  until  wanted  for  use  in  a  cool  dry  place, 
to  guard  against  mould.  Mice  are  very  destructive  to  them,  I  hang 
raine  on  a  rack  where  mice  can  not  get  them,  and  where  they  have 
abundant  air.  Two  or  3  frames  filled  with  worker-comb,  given  to  a 
swarm  when  it  is  first  made  or  hiveJ,  are  a  great  help,  and  cause  them 
to  build  all  their  combs  straight. 

Honey  Resources.— Every  Bee-Keeper  should  know  the  honey 
resources  of  his  range.  They  iliffer  in  different  localities.  My  apiary 
is  near  a  river  bottom,  where  the  Bees  have  a  large  forsst  range,  and 
here  there  are  few  <iay8  from  April  to  October  in  which  they  do  not 
find  honey.  In  many  localities,  much  may  be  done  to  increase  the 
yield  of  surplus  honey  by  keeping  buckwheat  in  blossom  most  of  the 
Summer.  Germans  estimate  the  yield  of  honey  from  1  acre  to  be 
from  .320  to  350  lbs.  This  crop,  liowever,  yields  much  more  honey 
some  seasons  than  others.  Bees  do  not  like  buekwlieat  when  they 
have  anything  else;  and  several  seasons  when  I  h  j  had  acres  of  it 
sowed  for  them,  I  have  obtained  no  pure  buckwheat  honey,  while 
another  year  the  buckwheat  sown  from  the  last  of  July  has  added 
many  pounds  to  my  surplus  boxes. 


u 


V 


112 


01»  CHASE'S 


i^ 


White  clover  yields  much  honey  for  several  weeks,  and  where  It 
abounds  Bees  are  sure  to  do  well.  The  Alsike  or  Swedish  clover, 
where  it  has  been  introduced,  is  of  great  benefit.  Black,  or  common 
Laes  can  not  reach  the  honey  in  red  clover ;  the  Italians  can,  and  do, 
under  some  circumstances.  In  the  latter  part  of  July,  18ft4,  my  com- 
mon Bees  were  idle  and  losinc  weight  daily;  but  my  Italians  steadily 
stored  honey  in  boxes.  I  took  otf  2G  lb.  boxes  from  the  Italiar  col- 
onies, while  the  others  did  nothing.  It  was  evident  that  they  were 
obtaining  it  from  some  source  not  accessible  to  the  common  Bee.  On 
visiting  Uelds  of  clover  at  various  times  I  found  it  alwavs  swarming 
with  "yellow  jackets."  On  account  of  the  drought  the  blossoms 
were  smaller  that  year  than  usual.  Late  in  September  and  earl^  in 
October,  in  the  same  year,  I  had  several  boxes  filled  by  the  Italians 
after  the  common  Bees  had  done  storing;  and  this  honey,  I  doubt  not, 
was  obtained  from  the  second  crop  of  red  clover.  In  some  sections, 
rape  and  mustard,  if  sown  for  the  purpose,  would  come  in  and  fill  up 
in  time  of  scarcity. 

It  is  recommended  by  some  to  cultivate  borage  for  Bees.  It 
undoubtedly  has  honey  in  it,  and  is  a  favorite  with  tnem.  But  there 
are  few  regions  of  our  country  where  it  will  pay  to  sow  it.  It  is  an 
annual,  and  is  easily  grown.  It  is  better  than  weeds  that  have  no 
honey.  If  that  can  be  called  praise.  If  anv  one  watches  his  Bees 
closely  for  1  year,  he  will  discover  at  what  date  they  are  idle,  and  he 
should  arrange  for  another  season  to  have  some  honey-producing 
plants  in  blossom  just  when  they  are  needed.  By  this  way  one  may 
add  many  pounds  to  his  surplus  honey. 

(QSTThe  "Italian  Bee-Companv,"  before  referred  to,  furnish 
seed  of  any,  or  all  of  the  Bee-plants,  known  to  be  valuable. — Authoh.) 

In  Europe  it  is  customary  to  move  Bees  from  place  to  place,  as 
different  crops  come  in  bloom,  and  much  attention  is  paid  to  raising 
crops  which,  in  addition  to  otner  value,  yield  honey.  In  few  parts  of 
our  country  will  this  ever  prove  necessary.  Wherever  I  am  acquaint- 
ed with  the  resources,  it  seems  to  me  more  necessary  to  havo  strong 
colonies  at  the  right  time,  if  we  would  secure  large  noney  crops. 

The  vicinity  of  Bees  to  w^ater  is  a  matter  of  more  consequence 
than  would  be  supposed  by  one  who  is  not  acquainted  with  their 
habits.  It  is  asserted  that  a  colony  of  wild  Bees  is  never  fbund  else- 
where than  near  a  stream,  lake,  or  river.  Bees  use  much  water,  both 
in  preparing  Winter  food  for  their  young,  and  when  they  themselves 
are  secreting  Vax.  If  no  water  is  near  the  apiary,  shallow  troughs, 
with  floats  in  them,  should  be  kept  constantly  filled  with  water  for 
their  use,  and  in  this  way  much  time  and  labor  be  saved  them. 

The  Bee  Moth.— The  injury  done  by  the  Miller,  or  Moth,  and 
its  progeny  of  worms  has  been  overestimated.  Undoubtedly,  before 
its  advent,  it  w^s  comparatively  easy  to  care  for  Bees.  Then  weak 
swarms  could  b&  saved  and  nursed  into  good  stocks,  while  now  they 
are  quite  sure  to  be  destroyed  by  Moths.  In  all  my  experience  with 
Bees  I  have  never  yet  seen  a  good  or  valuable  stand  injured  by  worms. 
I  often  find  them  in  such  hives,  but  the  Bees  gnaw  them  out  and  they 
do  no  real  harm.  But  if  a  hive  becomes  quecnless,  or  reduced  in 
numbers,  it  is  soon  overrun.  In  every  stock  that  I  ever  examined, 
something  was  wrong  before  it  became  a  prey  for  worms. 

Much  time  and  trouble  may  be  saved  to  the  Bees  by  looking  out 
and  destroying  every  worm,  especially  in  the  Spring.    As  they  have 


\\ 


f 


SKCOND  BECKIFT  BOOS. 


113 


four  generations  in  one  season,  every  one  destroyed,  thert,  sensibly 
diminishes  the  number.  Many  of  them  hide  in  "  patent  Moth-traps," 
and  it  is  a  good  plau  to  catch  them ;  but  I  have  seen  so  many  allowed 
to  hatch  there  before  they'  were  caught  that  I  can  not  recommend 
them.  To  careless  Bee-Keepers,  they  are  worse  than  useless;  and 
painstaking  ones  do  not  need  them.  I  often  hear  it  charged  that  the 
Sliller  is  much  worse  in  movable-comb  hives,  and  has  "  much  in- 
creased where  those  hives  have  been  introduced."  This  may  be,  and 
probably  is  true,  though  not  from  any  fault  in  the  hives.    The  princi- 

Kle  they  involve  is  a  perfect  protection  against  the  Moth,  but  they 
ave  made  the  multiplication  of  colonies  so  easy  that,  with  young  be- 
ginners, many  more  weak  colonies  abound.  Where  a  hive  contains 
more  combs  than  the  Bees  can  cover,  the  Millers  have  a  fine  chance ; 
and  where  a  large  hive  has  but  a  small  colony  in  it,  the  other  half  is 
a  fine  shelter  for  them.  For  those,  and  those  only  who  have  learned 
by  experience  that  the  only  safe  w^  is  to  keep  Bees  strong  in  num- 
bers, under  all  circumstances,  the  Miller  has  no  terrors.  Patent-hive 
vendors  who  know  nothing  of  the  natural  history  of  tl  Bee  and  care 
less  about  it,  so  that  by  some  plausible  story  they  dispose  of  a  right, 
are  the  worst  enemies  of  the  Bees  that  I  have  every  known. 

Hundreds  of  valuable  stocks  have  been  ruined,  within  my  own 
knowledge,  by  being  transferred  from  one  hive  to  another  in  a  wrong 
way,  or  at  a  wrong  season,  or  by  being  divided  without  regard  to  the 
principles  which  snould  govern  the  matter  to  make  it  successful.  When 
we  can  enlighten  people  on  the  science  of  Bee-Keeping,  and  awaken 
an  intelligent  interest  in  the  subject  commensurate  with  its  impor- 
tance, we  shall  develop  one  of  our  great  natural  sources  of  wealth  to 
an  extent  we  have  never  yet  approached. 

The  Italian  Bee. — Has  now  been  so  generally  introduced  into 
all  parts  of  our  country,  and  is  received  with  so  much  favor,  that  it 
may  seem  superfiuous  to  touch  upon  it  here ;  but  as  I  still  see  various 
queries  as  to  its  value  compared  with  the  comvnon  Bee,  I  may  be  al- 
lowed to  give  some  statistics.  It  is  quite  common  to  see  accounts  of 
the  great  yield  of  honey  from  a  single  stand  of  Bees;  but  isolated 
cases  of  this  kind  prove  nothing.  The  only  fair  way  to  decide  the 
matter  is  to  take  Bees  side  by  side  with  the  others,  under  the  same 
circumstances  of  season,  pasturage,  age  of  queen,  and  Management. 
This  has  often  been  done,  and  always  with  results  overwhelmingly  in 
favor  of  the  Italians. 

In  the  Summer  of  1863, 1  had  but  two  stands  of  Italian  Bees,  and 
those  not  pure.  One  of  these  stored  110  lbs.  of  honey,  besides  giving 
three  swarms.  The  other  gave  two  swarms  and  stored  9(5  lbs.  of 
honey.  All  the  swarms  filled  their  hives,  and  some  of  them  stored 
honey  in  boxes.  I  had,  the  same  season,  56  hives  of  common  Bees; 
but  not  one  of  these  stored  a  pound  of  surplus  Loney,  though  a  part 
of  them  were  divided.  That  was  the  poorest  honey  season  ever 
known  in  this  section. 

In  the  Summer  of  1865,  I  averaged,  from  9  Italian  colonies, 
119  lbs.  each.  The  best  of  these  shows  the  following  record  in  my 
journal:  One  full  swarm  taken  from  it  the  20th  of  May ;  156  lbs.  of 
honey  taken  in  boxes;  stored  by  the  swarm,  70  lbs.;  from  the  swarm 
there  came  a  swarm,  August  15th,  which  filled  its  hive  and  partly 
filled  2  boxes.  Thus  we  have  236  lbs.  of  honey,  besides  2  large 
swarms,  from  a  single  hive  I  The  same  summer  I  had  30  stands  of 
8— DB.  chase's  second  receift  boos^ 


^f 


lU 


DB.  CHASK'S 


/ 


common  Bees,  which  I  prevented  from  swarming,  yet  with  no  in- 
Grease  from  them.  I  obtained,  only  1,655  lbs.  of  honey,  or  on  an  aver- 
age about  56  lbs.  to  each.    The  largest  yield  from  either  was  96  lbs. 

In  1865, 1  had  an  average  of  93  lbs.  from  6  Italian  colonies,  all 
of  which  were  divided  once,  and  much  disturbed  by  taking  brood 
from  them  to  rear  queens.  During  the  same  time  I  did  not  take 
a  pound  of  honey  from  any  colony  of  common  Bees,  though  I  divi- 
ded them  all,  and  gave  each  an  Italian  queen. 

I  claim  that  facts  like  these  are  conclusive.  All  my  Bees  were 
Wintered  alike  and  all  in  the  same  kind  of  hives,  were  made  as  equal 
in  strength  in  the  Spring  as  possible,  and  enjoyed  the  same  range.  I 
might  quote  pages  of  testimony  to  the  same  enect  from  others;  proofs 
abound  wherever  the  Bees  have  been  tried  in  the  same  way.  If  I  am 
asked  the  reasons  for  so  decided  a  difference,  I  can  hardly  give  such 
as  are  satisfactory.  The  Bees  do  not  differ  much  in  size,  but  the  Ital- 
ians are  more  industrious ;  they  work  earlier  in  the  morning  and  in 
colder  weather.  I  am  not  prepared  to  say  that  they  are  more  hardy. 
If  they  Winter  better,  as  some  assert,  I  think  it  is  because  the  queens 
lay  later  in  the  fall,  and  thus  keep  the  colony  strong  in  numbers  until 
cold  weather.  They  have  access  to  flowers  which  are  useless  to  the 
common  Bee.  That  their  bill  is  longer,  any  one  can  prove  to  his  sat- 
isfaction in  this  way:  Fill  a  tumbler  with  diluted  honey,  or  sugar  s>up, 
cover  it  with  wire-cloth,  or  perforated  tin;  have  it  so  full  that  the  con- 
tents touch  the  cover,  and  set  it  near  Bees  of  both  kinds.  After  tho 
black  Bees  have  taken  it  as  long  as  they  can  reach  it  through  the  wire, 
the  Italians  will  be  found  still  upon  it,  filling  their  sacs  and  evidently 
lowering  it. 

Not  only  do  they  store  more  honeyj  but  their  queens  are  much 
more  prolific  than  the  black  queens.  It  is  wonderful  how  much  brood 
may  be  taken  from  one  of  these  queens.  From  one  hive,  last  season, 
I  took  32  frames  of  brood  and  eggs  at  different  times  from  which  t6 
rear  queens,  and  from  another,  36  frames,  yet  both  hives  are  as  stronjj 
this  fall  as  any  of  the  common  ones  from  which  only  one  swarm  had 
been  taken.  As  10  frames  fill  one  of  my  hives,  it  will  be  seen  that 
this  is  equal  to  three  full  swarms  from  one,  and  more  than  three  and 
a  half  from  the  other. 

Changing'  from  Conunon  to  Italian  Bees.— The  ease  with 
which  this  is  accomplished  brings  Italian  Bees  within  the  reach  of 
all,  in  every  part  of  our  land.  Pure  queens  are  raised  by  reliable  per- 
sons and  sent,  as  ordered  anywhere  with  perfect  safety.  If  it  was 
necessary  to  purchase  and  transport  full  colonies,  the  work  of  intro- 
ducing tne  new  variety  would  be  much  more  difficult  and  expensive. 
Now  any  one  who  is  convinced  that  the  Italians  are  profitable,  can 
order  one  or  more  Italian  queens  and  from  them  raise  others  to  sup- 
ply all  his  hives.  Many  and  full  directions  have  been  given  how  to 
ItaliaTiize,  but  still  the  plain,  simple  way  seems  to  be  little  under- 
stood. Having  been  engaged  in  the  work  for  some  time,  I  shall  try  to 
give  some  hints  which  may  be  valuable  to  those  commencing  it. 

The  queen  being  the  mother  of  the  whole  colony,  it  follows  that 
if  a  pure  Italian  queen  be  given  them  instead  of  their  own,  all  the 
Bees  reared  after  the  change  are  Italians;  and  as  the  Bees  already  there 
die  off  they  are  replaced  by  the  others,  and  in  a  short  time  the  stock 
is  fully  Italianized.  By  a  pwrg  queen,  I  mean  one  of  pure  stock,  and 
which  has  been  fertilized  by  an  Italian  drone.    There  has  been  much 


- 1 


r» 


8KC0ND  RBCKIPT  BOOK. 


116 


stock  reared  in  this  country  which  is  hvbrid.  By  this  I  mean  the  pro- 
geny of  a  pure  Italian  queen  fertilizea  by  a  common  drone.  This  in 
the  )lr«(  ^«n«r<><t(m, is  hard  to  be  distinguished  fVom  the  pure;  but  it 
soon  degenerates.  As  the  drones  are  invariably  like  their  mother, 
those  reared  from  such  hybrid  queens  are  always  pure.  This  fact 
should  be  borne  in  mind,  as  it  makes  it  comparatively  easy  to  keep 
the  stock  right. 

[With  seven  years'  additional  experience,  I  am  not  inclined  to 
change  my  expressed  opinion  that  the  drones  from  a  mother  of  un- 
doubtedpurity  are  like  herself. 

Italianizing  apiaries  in  the  vicinity  of  black  Bees  has  been  ren- 
dered  much  more  easy  since  it  has  been  found  possible  to  secure  the 
fertilization  of  the  young  queens  in  confinement,  and  thus  have  them 
meet  the  verjr  drone  deo.red.  Numbers  of  our  best  apiarians  are  suc- 
ceeding in  this,  and  every  year  the  matter  is  made  more  simple  and 
easyj 

The  queen  with  which  you  commence  should  be  pure  beyond 
doubt.  Purchase  of  some  one  who  will  warrant  her,  and  whose  guar- 
antee vou  can  trust — remembering  that  in  the  beginning  you  will  be 
no  judge  of  their  purity.  (It  is  questionable,  in  the  Author's  mind, 
if  any  more  reliable  source  can  be  found,  from  which  to  "  purchase," 
than  of  the  company  of  which  Mrs.  Tupper  is  a  member.  See  Dibbo- 
TioNS,  in  another  place.)  The  Fall  is  the  best  time  to  purchase  your 
queen,  because  she  will  then  be  ready  for  early  operations  the  next 
season.  Introduce  her  into  the  best  and  strongest  colony  you  have, 
for  safe-keeping  through  the  Winter.  If  you  have  but  a  few  colonies, 
the  work  for  the  next  Spring  is  very  simple.  About  tMe  middle  of 
May,  if  you  examine  the  hive  containing  your  Italian  queen,  you 
will  find  drones  in  all  stages.  Then  take  the  queen  out  and  confine 
her  in  a  cage  made  by  ToUing  a  piece  of  wire  cloth,  four  inches  square, 
into  a  tube,  tying  it  m-mly,  and  }>utting  a  wooden  stopper  in  each  end. 
Next  remove  from  another  hive  its  queen,  and  having  killed  her,  in- 
sert the  queen  cage  between  the  two  frames,  and  keep  her  there  48 
hours.  Then  release  her,  and  that  hive  has  an  Italian  queen.  The 
one  from  which  you  took  her  will  preserve  her  pure  drones  with  care, 
and  immediately  proceed  to  rear  queens.  In  10  days  you  will  find 
from  6  to  12  queen  cells  nearly  ready  to  hatch.  Then  take  the  queens 
from  as  many  hives  as  you  have  queen  cells  and  leave  them  queenless 
about  10  Or  12  hours.  Then  from  one  of  the  hives  take  a  center  frame 
containing  brood,  cut  a  hole  2  inches  in  diameter;  cut  out  one  of 
the  queen  cells  from  the  hive  containing  them,  with  a  little  comb 
each  side  of  it,  being  very  careful  not  to  press  or  injure  it  in  any  way ; 
dip  the  edges  of  it  in  a  little  melted  wax  and  insert  it  in  the  frame, 
and  put  it  back  in  the  hive.  In  9  cases  out  of  10  this  cell  will  be 
gladly  received  by  the  Bees,  and  hatch  in  a  few  days.  This  process 
can  be  repeated  with  as  many  hives  as  you  have  cells,  and  if  done  by 
the  last  of  May,  or  first  of  June,  you  may  be  quite  sure  that  these 
young  queens  will  be  fertilized  by  Italian  drones,  because  you  nrill  have 
no  others  in  your  apiary  so  early  in  the  season.  One  or  more  cells  must 
be  left  in  the  hive  where  they  are  reared,  that  it  may  be  sure  of  a 
queen;  and  all  your  hives  should  be  examined  from  time  to  time, 
to  see  that  the  cell  in  each  hatches,  and  then  to  be  sure  that  the 
young  queens  all  lay  at  the  proper  ame.  I  usually  find  them  deposit- 
ing eggs  between  the  third  and  twelfth  days  after  they  hatch.    If  any 


■■■'V 


\ 


116 


DR.  CnABK'g 


colony  fails  to  secure  a  fertile  queen  in  this  way,  insert  into  it,  from 
the  hive  which  now  contains  vour  Italian  queen,  a  frame  containinK 
eggs,  and  from  that  they  will  rear  others.  Before  doing  this,  look 
over  all  the  frames  carefully  to  see  that  they  have  not  commenced 
cells  from  their  own  eggs. 

After  you  have  a  fertile  queen  in  each  hive,  watch  the  young 
worker  Bees  as  they  hatch,  and  if  all,  or  neurlv  so,  are  slender  in  form 
and  have  3  distinct  golden  rings,  you  may  hope  they,  are  pure.  If 
there  is  a  doubt  about  any  one,  you  can  exchange  it  for  another  at 
your  leisure.  Bear  in  mind  that  the  main  thing  the  first  season  is  to 
get  a  young  queen  in  every  hive,  reared  from  the  one  you  purchased. 
That  accomplished,  all  your  drones  will  afterwards  be  pure,  And 
young  queens  reared  from  that  time  forth  will  be  sure  to  meet  nure 
drones.  The  following  Spring  your  hives  will  have  drones  in  tnem 
two  weeks  in  advance  of  all  black  Bees  in  the  neighborhood;  and  if 
yours  are  strong,  and  you  make  early  Hwarraa,  the  chances  are  much 
in  favor  of  your  queens  being  purely  fertilized. 

The  second  season  of  your  operations  all  doubtful  queens  should 
be  replaced;  and  if  pains  be  taken  you  can  easily  have  none  but  pure 
queens  in  your  hives  while  the  original  queen  which  you  purchased 
lives.  I  find  the  temper  and  disposition  of  the  Bees  a  better  test  of 
purity  than  their  markings.  The  Italians  are  more  easily  Managed, 
and  less  easily  provoked  to  anger.  If  you  open  a  hive  of  them  and 
lift  out  a  frame,  instead  of  flying  in  all  directions  and  gettin/jf  in  a 
rage,  as  do  the  black  Bee's,  hardly  a  Bee  leaves  the  comb — all  cling  to 
it  quietly  until  it  is  replaced.  Where  you  find  them  thus  clinging  to  the 
comb  you  have  one  good  mark  of  purity. 

The  only  certain  test  that  I  rely  upon  is  the  color  and  markings  of 
a  queen's  roi^al  children,  or  the  queens  reared  from  her.  The  female 
Bee  is  invariably  like  the  father,  and  the  queens  are  the  only  perfect 
female  Bees.  If  you  rear  queens  from  a  queen,  and  they  are  well 
marked  and  colored,  you  may  be  sure  she  is  purely  impregnated. 

I  had  a  number  of  fine  queens  last  season  whose  worker  progeny 
were  so  well  marked  that  I  had  little  doubt  of  their  purity.  Yet  on 
rearing  queens  from  their  eggs,  they  were  not  like  their  mother,  and 
their  eggs,  when  tested,  produced  queens  hard  to  bo  distinguished 
from  common  ones.  This  fact  will  explain  why  the  ItalianEi.  m  care- 
less hands,  so  soon  degenerate.  There  is  no  need  of  this  if  the  queen 
you  purchase  is  pure,  and  you  take  pains  the  ^rsi  season  to  put  a  queen 
reared  from  her  into  every  hive  you  havej  and,  in  the  «econcP' season, 
to  replace  all  which  show  impure  marks. 

The  most  difficult  part  of  this  process,  as  I  have  described  it,  and 
it  is  more  easily  done  than  described,  consists  in  finding  the  old  queen. 
A.t  swarming  time,  the  best  season  to  do  it  the  hives  are,  or  ou^ht  to 
be  populous;  and  to  the  beginner  it  seems  a  formidable  operation  to 
look  the  frames  over,  and  find  one  Bee  among  so  many.  Place  an 
empty  hive  by  the  side  of  the  one  you  wish  to  examine;  after  open- 
ing the  hitter  very  gently,  sprinkle  it  well  with  sweetened  water.  It 
is  better  not  to  alarm  them  by  tha  use  of  smoke  when  you  wish  to 
find  the  queen.  Begin  near  the  center,  and  take  t/ut  a  frame,  and 
look  eareftilly  on  eai.;h  side  of  it.  If  she  is  not  on  it,  put  it  in  the 
empty  hive,  and  take  out  another,  proceeding  in  the  same  way.  If 
the  ijiieen  is  found  on  neither  of  them,  spiead  a  sheet  before  the  hive 
which  now  contains  the  frames,  and  empty  upon  it  the  Bees  ihat  re- 


/> 


assstmssK^xastit 


SXOOMD  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


117 


main  clinging  to  the  hive.  If  Bhe  is  among  them  you  will  see  her  aa 
ahe  paaaes  into  the  hive.  If  you  do  not  And  her,  return  the  frames  to 
the  other  hive,  examining  them  with  care.  1  have  often  found  the 
qneen  on  the  nrst  frame  I  took  out ;  and  then,  again,  have  taken  them 
alii  out  three  times  before  seeing  her.  There  is  little  difficulty  in  find- 
ing Italian  queens;  they  are  not  disposed  to  hide,  and  their  bright 
colon?  makd  them  very  conspicuoua. 

Those  who  are  Italianizing  large  apiaries,  or  roaring  queens  for 
sale,  need  no  advice  in  the  matter,  yet  may  be  interestecl  in  some 
items  of  my  experience.  I  have  succeeded  better  in  rearing  queens 
in  moderately  large  hives  than  in  the  small  ohes  generally  used  for 
the  purpose.  I  now  have  my  nucleus  hiveSj  containing  three  frames, 
the  size  of  my  large  hives.  A  hive  containing  12  frames,  which  can 
be  divided  into  four  parts  at  will,  is  very  convenient,  the  entrance 
'nto  two  of  the  parts  being  at  the  ends,  and  in  theothers  at  the  sides. 
I'^'ach  a  hive  is  warmer  than  a  single  nucleus,  which  is  important  in 
uu  early  part  of  the  year. 

If  sucn  a  hive  contains  a  pure  Italian  queen,  and  she  be  taken 
from  it  in  May,  there  will  be  eggs  in  each  of  the  four  parts  when  the 
dividers  are  put  in  and  from  30  to  40  queen  cells  will  be  started  at 
once.  In  10  <lays  as  many  of  these  as  you  please  can  be  cul  out  and 
given  to  the  hives,  but  4  or  more  should  be  left  in  it.    llie  young 

aneens  hatched  in  these  hives  are  very  sure  to  mark  their  place  when 
le.'  go  out  for  their  excursions,  as  the  size  and  entrance  make  it 
peimiiar  in  appearance. 

Much  complaint  is  made  that  the  whole  colony  is  apt  to  go  out 
from  a  nucleus  nive  when  the  queen  leaves  for  impregnation  an«l  does 
not  return;  thus  queen  and  all  are  lost.  There  is  a  sure  remedy  for 
this:  Bees  never  desert  a  hive  Uirge  or  small,  while  there  is  brood  in 
it.  If,  then,  a  frame  containing  eggs  and  larvae  be  given  to  the  (Jinall 
cok  ">y  from  another  hive,  about  the  time  the  queen  will  batch,  the 
Bees  will  not  desert  it.  Some  have  trouble  in  making  the  Bees  build 
more  than  one  or  two  cells  in  these  little  hives.  That  is  because  they 
do  not  have  a  large  proportien  of  yoxmg  Bees  in  them.  The  young 
Bees  of  the  current  year  are  the  ones  that  work  the  wax  and  build 
queen  cells.  They  may  be  seen  before  they  are  24  hours  old  at  work 
on  them.  Ke&p  plenty  of  Bee-bread  and  honey  in  the  small  hive, 
and  supply  it  with  water  and  young  and  hatching  Bees,  and  you  will 
have  numerous  cells. 

Be  always  sure  that,  in  the  hives  where  you  are  rearing  queens, 
there  are  no  ej?gs  except  from  a  queen  of  undoubted  purity.  It  has 
been  declared  impossible  for  Bees  to  remove  their  eggs  from  one  cell 
to  aiiiother,  but  I  now  know  that  they  do  so.  Last  year  I  put  into  each 
nucleus  hive,  a  frame  containing  eggs,  while  the  other  combs,  full  of 
honey  and  Bee-bread,  were  those  preserved  from  hives  from  which 
the  Bees  hau  been  taken,  and  which  had  been  all  Wintered  in  a  cold 
room.  By  no  probability  could  an  egg  have  been  in  these,  yet  repeat- 
edly were  queen  cells  built  in  them,  and  perfect  queens  hatched  from 
them.  I  do  not  pvatend  to  say  how  the  Bees  remove  so  delicate  a 
thing  as  one  of  those  little  eggs  without  injury;  but  is  it  rea  any 
more  wonderful  than  some  of  their  other  operations? 

I  have  reared  queens  every  week  from  the  last  of  April  to  the  last 
of  October,  and  could  perceive  no  difference  in  size  or  coloring  at  the 
dififerent  seasons;  but  out  of  18  reared  in  April  last,  only  2  became  far- 


\\ 


V. 


118 


DR.  CHAjSE's 


tile;  and  of  22  reared  in  October,  all  but  4  were  lost,  while  nearly 
p\l  those  reared  in  May,  June,  and  July  were  impregnated. 

I  do  not  find  the  pure  Italian  queens  larger  in  size  than  the  com- 
mon  ones ;  but  queens  reared  from  a  pure  Italian  mother,  fertilized  by 
a  common  drane,  are  often  very  large  and  handsome.  The  colonies 
of  such  queenr  are,  in  every  respect,  e(^\ial  to  the  pure.  All  such 
queens  may  be  safely  preserved,  as  their  drones  are  pure.  But  no 
queens  should  be  raised  from  them,  and  if  swarms  issue  from  their 
hives  the  queens  should  be  taken  from  them  and  pure  ones  given 
them,  for  nothing  pure  comes  from  a  queen  reared  from  such  q^ueens. 
No  one  should  be  contented  to  stop  short  of  giving  a  queen  whxoh  wUi 
produce  pure  drones  the  first  season,  to  every  hive  he  nas,  whether  it 
oe  1  or  100.  This  accomplished,  your  w^ork  is  more  than  half  done. 
The  importance  of  this  is  manifest,  for  you  will  then  have  no  common 
drones  in  your  apiary  the  second  season.  When  this  is  the  case  you 
can  keep  your  own  colonies  strong,  "swarm"  them  early,  and  have 
little  to  fear  from  outsiders. 

So  long  as  you  have  common  drones,  a  large  proportion  of  your 
queens  will  meet  them.  I  raised  143  queens  the  first  season,  which 
became  fertile,  and  though  I  had  many  Italian  drones  in  a  dozen 
hives,  and  suppre  3ed  the  con; mon  drones  as  much  as  possible,  only 
26  of  my  young  queens  were  fertilized  by  Italians. 

It  is  said,  and  I  doubt  not  with  truth,  that  in  all  the  Italian  stock 
brought  to  this  country  there  is  a  taint  of  impurity.  This  is  of  little 
consequence  if  we  keep  our  stock  pure.  By  exercising  proper  care, 
we  can  not  only  keep  them  as  good  as  the  original,  but  also  do  much 
to  improve  them.  I  have  several  young  queens  even  more  beautiful 
than  those  I  bought,  and  queens  reared  from  them  are  as  fine  as  any  I 
ever  saw.  Every  one  which  does  not  produce  pure  drones  should  be 
replaced  as  soon  as  this  is  discovered,  and  those  which  are  only  hybrid 
may  be  changed  before  swarms  are  taken  from  them.  All  this  re- 
quires care  and  patience,  but  it  pays  well  to  take  this  care. 

In  no  way  can  the  yield  of  honey  bp  so  sensibly  increased  as  by 
introducing  the  Italian  Bee  into  difi'erent  localities.  As  it  replaces  the 
old  variety  a  great  change  will  be  observed. 

I  can  not  think  it  wise  for  those  rearing  queens  to  sell,  to  send  out 
any  but  those  tested  and  prove  pure.  The  practice  of  selling  hybrid 
(jueens.  or  of  sending  those  not  tested,  to  those  who  are  commencing 
in  the  business,  promising  to  replace  them  if  not  pure,  is  a  bad  one. 
The  beginne;,  wnOj  perhajis,  has  never  seen  an  Italian  Bee,  can  not 
himself  be  a  judge  of  purity,  and  in  9  cases  o;it  of  10  will  be  satisfied 
with  what  he  gets,  and  rear  from  it.  Though  he  will  find  any  mix- 
ture of  the  Italian  blood  an  improvement  on  his  old  stock,  yet,  in  the 
second  generation,  he  will  have  nothing  pure^  and  be  disappointed  and 
discouraged.  One  had  better  {)ay  a  large  price  for  a  queen  warranted 
pure  by  one  whose  reputation  is  at  stake  in  the  matter  than  to  get  a 
hybrid  cheap,  and  find,  in  a  year  or  two,  that  he  has  had  all  his  trouble 
for  little  or  nothing.  I  would  advise  every  one  purchasing  a  queen  to 
clip  her  wings  before  putting  her  in  a  new  home.  It  not  only  pre- 
vents her  leaving  the  hive  with  a  swarm  9\  any  time,  but  you  are  al- 
ways sure  that  she  is  th-^  one  you  bought,  Tor  Bees  often  destroy  a 
queen  for  no  apparent  reason. 

Best  way  to  Bear  Italian  Queens.— If  you  wish  to  rear  queens 
on  an  extensive  scale,  it  is  best  to  have  1  or  more  small  hives  to  do  it 


i 


SECOND  BKCEIPT  BOOK. 


119 


in,  as  it  saves  the  time  of  a  full  colony.  A  pint,  or  less,  of  Bees,  will 
rear  as  many  and  as  perfect  queens,  as  a  large  swarm.  To  induce 
Bees  to  rear  queens,  it  is  necessary  to  have  them  queenless,  and  sup- 
plied with  the  means  of  raising  another. 

Some  use  small  boxes,  such  as  those  in  which  queens  are  tran- 
sported, to  rear  queens  in;  but  I  prefer  small  hives,— just  large  enough 
to  contain  2  frames,  of  the  same  size  as  I  use  in  my  large  hives. 

"When  wishing  to  rear  queens,  take  a  frame  from  the  hive  which 
contains  your  pure  Italian  queens,  and  be  sure  that  the  comb  has  in  it 
eggs,  young  larvae,  and  hatching  Bees. 

Put  this  into  a  small  hive,  and  with  it  another  frame  filled  with 
comb  and  a  supply  of  honey  and  Bee-bread.  Then  move  some  strong 
hive,  which  can  spare  a  few  Bees,  a  yard  away  from  its  stand,  and  put 
your  small  one  then  in  its  place.  This  should  be  done  at  a  time  when 
young  Bees  are  flying  freely,  as  they  are  about  noon  of  any  bright, 
warm  day.  Many  of  these  young  Bees  will  enter  the  new  hive,  and 
finding  it  supplied  with  honey  and  brood,  enough  will  remain  and 
start  queen  cells.  If  it  is  dry  weather,  a  wet  sponge  should  be  placed 
at  the  entrance,  which  is  all  the  care  they  will  need  for  8  or  10  days. 

About  that  time  it  will  be  necessary  to  open  the  hive,  and  cut  out 
all  the  cells  but  1,  for  when  the  first  queen  hatches,  the  others  will 
surely  be  destroyed.  These  surplus  cells  should  be  cut  out  carefully, 
and  may  be  made  useful  by  inserting  them  in  the  brood  combs  of 
hives  from  which  the  black  queens  have  bc^n  taken.  They  will  hatch 
there  as  well. 

As  in  swarming,  so  in  rearing  queens,  certain  principles  must  be 
borne  in  mind  in  order  to  succeed,  but  when  these  are  well  under- 
stood, thoughtful  persons  can  vary  the  operation  as  they  please,  if 
they  do  not  go  contrary  to  these  principles : 

Ist.  The  queen  rearing  or  nucleus  hive  must  always  be  well 
stocked  with  young  Bees,  since  these  are  the  ones  that  build  cells  or 
work  wax  in  any  way. 

2d.  As  these  young  Bees  do  not  at  first  gather  honey^  or  bring 
water,  the  little  hive  should  be  supplied  with  these  necessaries. 

3d.  No  eggs  from  any  queen  but  a  pure  one  should  be  allowed  in 
the  small '  ive,  for  Be©s  can  move  eggs  from  one  cell  to  another. 

4th.  v/hen  "ou  leave  a  young  queen  in  these  small  hives  until 
she  commences  to  lay,  you  should,  about  the  time  she  hatches^  give 
that  hive  a  comb  with  a  little  brood  in  it.  Unless  this  precaution  is 
taken,  the  whole  of  the  Bees  may  leave  the  hive  with  the  queen, 
when  she  goes  out  to  meet  the  drones,  and  so  all  be  lost;  but  if  brooa 
be  given  them,  they  will  remain  in  the  hive;  Bees  never  desert  young 
brood. 

If  these  directions  are  followed,  it  will  be  found  very  easy  and 
simple  to  rear  queens  for  any  number  of  colonies. 

If  these  young  queens  are  impregnated  by  black  drones,  they  will 
produce  only  what  is  called  "hybrid"  progeny.  This,  for  purposes  of 
honey-storing,  is  equally  good  with  the  pure  Italian  stock,  but  it 
soon  degenerates.  To  secure  pure  stock,  queens  should  be  reared  in 
early  Spring,  for  then  Italian  drones  appear  several  weeks  before 
blacK  ones  are  reared,  and  the  young  queens  are  sure  to  be  impreg- 
nated by  them. 

Subduing  Bees,  Bee-Dress,  etc.— I  find  a  ^reat  difference 
between  the  Italian  and  common  Bees  in  their  irascibility,  liability 


120 


DS.  CHASS'S 


;-!. 


to  be  excitod  to  anger.— Author).  The  former  are  much  more  easily 
managed.  Still  the  timid  will  do  well  always  to  use  some  precau- 
tions. Sprinkling  with  mgar-water  is  the  best  means  of  suoduing 
them  when  you  wish  to  open  the  hive.  If  you  wish  to  find  a  queen 
readily  do  not  smoke  them,  as  it  induces  her  to  hide;  but  for  any  other 
examination  of  the  hive  it  answers  well.  A  wii'e  hat  with  a  deep 
curtain  to  it,  and  a  pair  of  rubber  gloves  with  gauntlets,  make  a  per- 
fect protection  against  stings.  The  gloves  are  very  expensive,  as  tney 
soon  wear  out  from  contact  with  the  Bee-glue,  or  propolis.  I  find  a 
pair  of  woolen  mittens,  with  thumb  and  finger  as  knit  for  soldier's 
use,  quite  as  good  protection.  They  should  be  dipped  in  cold  water 
before  using.  From  these  glue  can  be  easily  removed.  A  quiet,  fear- 
less .  anner,  when  among  Bees,  does  much  to  prevent  their  anger. 
No  stand  should  ever  be  made  angry ;  they  do  not  soon  forget  it,  and 
after  they  are  once  enraged  they  are  diflBcult  to  subdue. 

Adaptation  of  the  Business  to  "Women. — Health  is  to  be 
derived  from  it.  The  ancients  called  the  Honey-Bee  "Deborah,  or 
she  that  speaketh."  Would  that  its  gentle  hum  might  now  speak  to 
many  women  in  our  land,  and  awaken  an  interest  in  a  pursuit  so 
interesting,  and  at  the  same  time  so  profitable.  The  quick  observa- 
tion and  gentle  handling,  so  requisite  in  the  business,  belong  pecu- 
liarly to  women,  and  there  is  no  part  of  it  which  is  laborious,  or  that 
may  not  be  appropriately  performed  by  them. 

It  has  proved  to  me  of  great  benefit.  I  came  west,  twelve  years  ago, 
under  sentence  of  speedy  death  from  one  of  New  England's  best  physicians, 

fet  now  rejoice  in  perfect  health  restored.  More  than  to  all  other  causes, 
attribute  the  change  to  the  interesting  occupation  which  has  kept 
me  so  much  of  the  time  in  the  open  air,  and  paid  me  for  being  there. 
I  most  heartily  recommend  it  to  others,  who  are  seeking  either  health, 
or  a  pleasant  and  profitable  employment. 

(The  subject  of  Bee-Keeping  being  of  so  much  importance,  I  have 
deemed  it  best  to  give  it  a  place  in  its  regulai*  alphabetical  order, 
rather  than  among  the  Miscellaneous  Receipts.) 

Reports  of  Success  in  Bee-Keeping,  from  Ladies. — I  taught, 
school  for  7  imcccssive  years,  and  my  health  nearly  failed.  I  had  an 
invalid  mother,  dependant  on  my  exertions,  and  must  do  something. 
Mrs.  Tupper's  essay  fell  in  my  y,  and  I  read  it  with  interest,  and 
before  night  I  owned  2  hives  of  Bees.  That  was  4  years  ago.  Last 
Summer  I  sold  $965.00  worth  of  honey,  and  3  stands  of  Bees.  I  now 
have  44  good  colonies  of  Italians,  I  don't  teach.  I  stay  at  home  with 
ray  mother,  take  care  of  ray  garden  and  my  Bees  and  they  "  take  care 
of  me." — S.  H.,  Missouri,  in  Bee-Keeper's  Magazine. 

[Could  any  better  evidence  be  asked,  for  the  soundness  of  my 
judgment  in  introducing  Mrs.  Tupper's  Essay  into  this  Work.  Let 
others  go  and  do  likewise.  Don't  let  the  colored  women  outdo  our 
Yankee  women  either.    See  next  paragraph]. 

Colored.  Woman's  Report  of  Success  in  Bee-Keeping. — 
I  am  a  poor  colored  woman.  I  can  not  write  myself.  Three  years 
a^o  I  learned  from  a  woman  near  me  a  little  about  Bees.  I  had  4 
h:  «'*l  then — now  I  have  27,  and  I  have  sold  honey  enough  to  buy  me 
a  nice  little  lot,  and  I  shall  finish  a  house  on  it  this  year.  I  got  a 
little  girl  to  write  this  to  tell  you  that  it  is  all  a  notion  that  Bees  sting 
colo  ed  people.  I  wish  all  of  them  had  Bees.  They  can  make  money  out 
of  them,and  can  keep  them  as  well  as  chickens. — Bee-Keeper's Magadne. 


^'H 


h 


SECOND  EBCEIPX  BOOK. 


121 


L  Bee  Moths— Different  Methods  of  Destroying.— Molasses 
mixed  in  vinegar,  and  set  by  the  hive  at  night,  and  taken  away  in  the 
morning  before  the  Bees  be^in  to  fly,  as  they  would  get  daubed  in  it, 
caught  1,000  Moths  in  4  weelcs.  So  says  a  correspondent  of  the  Nfiiv 
York  Evening  Post. 

2.  Another. — ^Take  a  pan,  or  other  shallow  dish,  and  put  some 
oil  into  it,  just  at  dark,  as  this  is  the  time  when  the  Bee  Moth  begins 
his  depredations.  Now  take  a  button  and  put  a  bit  of  cloth  around 
it,  and  tie  it  tightly  on  the  upper  side  of  the  bution ;  then  trim  off  all 
surplusage  of  the  cloth,  so  as  to  leave  a  bit  of  a  wick,  like  a  candle. 
Place  this  in  the  middle  of  the  pan  of  oil,  and  light  it.  They  "^o  for 
the  light"  m  preference  to  the  hive,  and  falling  into  the  oii,  aie 
destroyed.  plan  of  the  light  is  undoubtedly  better  than  the  vin- 

egar and  m<  les.  If  a  common  pint  basin  was  used,  with  only  a 
gill  or  so  of  on  in  the  bottom,  and  the  wicks  trimmed  pretty  close,  it 
would  consume  but  a  very  little  oil  in  the  course  of  the  night,  and 
the  top  being  flaring,  would  not  obstruct  the  light  much,  while  the 
height  of  the  basin  would  also  prevent  the  wind  from  blowing  out 
the  light.  According  to  the  number  of  colonies  on  hand,  put  more  or 
less  of  these  about  the  grounds. 

Bobbing: — To  Prevent. — If  one  hive,  or  swarm  of  Bees  attempts 
to  Rob  another,  just  lift  the  hive  of  the  Robbers,  and,  with  a  stick 
break  up  into  their  combs  a  little  and  they  will  quit  their  depreda- 
tions and  work  at  home  repairs. 

1.  BEE  AND  WASP  STINGS  AND  INSBOT  BITES— To 
Cure. — Borax,  1  oz. ;  pulverized  and  dissolved  in  water  that  has  been 
boiled,  and  allowed  to  cool,  i  pt. ;  or  if  preferx-ed  it  may  be  the  same 
amount  of  rose,  elder,  or  orange  water. 

The  Bites,  or  Stings  are  to  be  touched  occasionally  with  the  solu- 
tion as  long  as  anj  irritation  continues. 

Some  persons  are  very  much  troubled  with  swelling  and  irritation 
from  the  Bites  of  gnats,  and  musquitoes,  while  almost  everybody  is 
liable  to  the  same  from  the  Stings  of  Bees,  etc.,  from  an  acid-like 
poison,  that  is  left  in  the  wound.  This  alkali  neutralizes  it.  Aqua 
Ammonia  will  do  the  same,  used  of  the  same  strength,  1  fl.  oz.  to 
water,  i  pt.  » 

2.  A  tea-spoonful  of  the  borax  solution  to  a  J  pt.  of  soft  water 
makes  an  excellent  wash  for  the  head  in  cases  of  trouble  from  dan- 
druff, and  is  more  pleasant,  for  this  purpose,  if  rose  water  is  used  in  its 
make.  Twice  a  week  will  be  sufficiently  often  to  use  it  until  the  scalp 
is  cleaned,  then  once  a  week,  or  once  in  two  weeks,  will  keep  it  clean, 
using  a  very  little  oil  after  each  application  to  compensate  for  that 
whicn  the  borax  saponifies  (turns  into  soap)  in  the  hair,  to  prevent 
harshness. 

3.  A  table-spoonful  of  the  ammonia  solution  in  soft  water, }  pt. 
makes  an  excellent  wash  for  the  armpits  of  those  persons  who  have  a 
sour  smell  from  excessive  sweating.  To  be  used  once  or  twice  a  week, 
or  oftener  if  needed. 

1.  BLEEDING,  OR  HEMORRHAGE— Successful  Reme- 
dies.— In  outs  and  bruises,  nor.e  bleed,  etc.,  where  the  Blood  flows  in 
any  considerable  quantities,  take  the  dust  from  the  tea-canister,  or 
finel}r  pulverized  tea,  if  considerable  is  needed,  with  the  dust ;  or,  the 
scrapings  of  the  inside  of  sole  leather,  and  bind  closely  upon  the 
wound. 


y 


^ 


\\ 


122 


DR.  CHASE'S 


After  the  Blood  has  been  stopped,  laudanum  may  be  applied  by 
wetting  cloths  in  it  to  ally  pain  and  prevent  soreness — if  no  laudanum 
is  at  hand,  camphor  spirits. 

In  cases  where  a  large  artery  or  vein  has  been  cut,  to  make  it 
necessary  to  ligate  (tie  up)  it  will  be  best  to  send  for  asurgeon,  at  once; 
and  if  it  is  an  artey,  which  may  be  known  by  the  spirting  of  the  Blood 
at  every  beat  of  the  heat,  place  a  finger  or  thumb  upon  the  artery 
tetween  the  wound  and  the  heart,  but  close  to  the  wound,  and  press 
sufficiently  hard  to  prevent  the  flow  of  the  Blood,  for  if  you  do  not, 
the  patient  will  probably  die  before  the  surgeon  can  arrive.  Cut  veins 
flow  in  a  steady  ooze,  or  stream  according  to  their  size,  and  the  press- 
sure  is  required  on  the  side  of  the  wound  from  the  heart,  as  the  viens 
carry  the  Blood  towards  (to)  the  heart.  Do  this  fearlessly,  in  bad  cases, 
t.  e.  where  the  Blood  flows  in  large  streams,  and  hold  on,  no  matter 
how  long  it  may  be,  until  the  doctor  arrives. 

2.  Nose  Bleed— Simple  but  Effectual  Remedy.— In  long  con- 
tinued Bleeding  from  the  nose — in  which  cases  the  persons  are  gene- 
rally in  a  low  or  poor  condition  of  health — tannic  acid  in  the  dry 
powder,  applied  bv  moistening  linen,  then  dipping  them  or  rubbing 
the  moistened  cloths  in  the  acid  and  passing  them  into  the  nostrils, 
as  high  up  as  may  be  necessary  to  reach  the  point,  has  been  found  very 
efiectual.  If  sufficient  can  not  be  made  to  adhere  to  the  cloths,  it  may 
be  made  into  an  ointment  by  using  a  very  little  lard;  then  apply  to  the 
cloths  and  insert  as  before. 

3.  But  it  would  not  be  amiss  in  these  days  of  reapers  and  mowers,- 
and  other  farm  machinery,  for  familes  to  keep  on  hand  a  small  bottle 
of  Styptic  (an  astringent  that  causes  contraction  of  the  blood  vessels, 
and  stops  bleeding) ;  and  the  following,  or  No.  5  will  be  found  very 
valuable. 

Monsel's  Persulphate  of  Iron. — This  article  is  kept  by  drug- 
gists, and  is  also  known  as  Monsel's  Solution,  because  it  was  first  intro- 
duced to  the  public  by  Dr.  Monsel,  in  1852.  Among  eclectics  it  is  also 
known  as  the  "  Perchloride  of  Iron*"  It  is  used  in  solutioUj  but  the 
solution  is  of  a  sirupy  consistence,  and  of  a  deep  color.  It  is  highly 
recommended  both  bv  the  "  regulars,"  and  "  eclectics."  The  United 
States  Dispensatory,  the  organ  of  the  old-school,  ifeakes  the  following 
remarks  upon  it : 

"It is  very  efficacious  asa Styptic,  and  peculiarly  adapted,  through 
the  power  of  coagulating  the  blood,  to  cases  of  hemorrhage  in  incised 
wounds  (deeply  cut  wounds),  or  on  surfaces  in  which  it  is  specially 
desirable  to  avoid  irritation.  The  solution  may  be  applied  by  means 
of  a  sponge,  or  small  brush,  or  a  pencil  of  fine-spun  glass,  to  the  Bleed- 
ing surface,  or  vessel.  It  has  also  been  used  internally ;  and  there  is 
little  doubt  that  it  would  prove  efficacious  as  a  Styptic  in  hemorrhage 
from  the  stomach  and  bowels,  and  by  injection  into  tHe  rectum  in  Bleed- 
ing from  that  part.    It  may  be  given  in  doses  of  5,  to  15  grs." 

The  solution  is  so  concentrated  as  it  is  kept  by  druggists,  that  1 
drop  from  a  common  vial  is  about  equal  to  1  gr. 
r .     Kingr,  in  his  Eclectic,  or  American  Dispensatory  says  of  it : 

"Perchloride  of  Iron  is  given  in  Solution,  and  is  a  powerful  Stjrp- 
tic.  Internally  it  has  been  successfully  administered  in  "^nitaxia" 
fuose  bleed),  "hemoptysis"  (bleeding  from  the  lungs),  " hem,atemesis" 
(bleeding  from  the  stomach,  known  by  vomiting  blood),  "menorrhapia" 
(profuse  menstruation),  "Uterine  and  other  hemorrhages  of  a  passive" 


! 


w 


1 1 


UCOOND  BSCEIPT  BOOK. 


123 


(moderate,  not  actire)  "  character,  the  dose  is  from  5  to  10  drops  in  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  water,  and  repeating  two,  three,  or  even  four  times 
a  day." 

Further  along  in  his  description  of  this  article,  he  says :  "Perchlo- 
ride  of  Iron  arrests  arterial,  or  venous  hemorrhage  resulting  either  from 
accident,  or  as  a  conseqeunce  of  Surgical  opperations.  Hemorrhage 
from  Ihe  bowels  may  be  checked  by  an  enema"  (injection)  "  composed 
of  from  20  to  25  drops  of  a  concentrated  solution  of  Perchloride  oi 
Iron  to  7  ozs.  of  fluid." 

Tho  "  fluid"  may  be  any  injection  mixture,  as  gum  water, flax-*ed, 
or  slippery  elm  water.    Eight  ozs.  make  ^  pt.    King  continues : 

"Hemorrhage  from  an  abcess"  (a  collection  of  pus  in  any  part) 
may  be  checked  by  injecting  a  solution  of  10  drops  of  the  concentrated 
solution  to  7  fl.  ozs.  of  water.  Twenty  drops  to  3J  fl.  ozs.  of  water  has 
been  successfully  used  as  an  injection  in  chronic  gonorrhea  or  lucorr* 
hea  (the  first  a  discharge  of  mucus  from  the  urethra  of  the  male,  the 
last,  from  the  vagina  of  the  female,  caused  by  inflammation  of  the 
parts),  in  weak  and  lymphatic  subjects"  (i.  e.  persons  of  a  weak  condi- 
tion of  body,  pale  and  sickly  countenance). 

The  more  positive  statements  of  Professor  King  as  to  the  known 
value  of  this  article,  in  stopping  the  flow  of  Blood,*  may  be  accounted 
for  in  the  fact  of  tneir  having  been  written  some  dozen  years  later 
than  the  first.  It  is  now  known  to  be  an  almost  positive  remedy  for 
anv  profuse  flow  of  Blood ,  internally  in  from  24  to  36  hours.  For  inter- 
nal administration,  it  is  well  to  sweeten  the  water  in  which  it  is  given, 
and  if  distilled  water  is  used  it  is  all  the  better. 

For  Bleedings  from  extracting  teeth  it  is  used  bywetting  lint  and 
pressing  it  down  to  the  seat  of  the  ruptured  vessel. 

4.  Besides  the  foregoing,  more  positive  treatment  for  hemor- 
rhages, or  profuse  internal  Bleedings,  common  table  salt  in  half^  to 
a  tea-spoonful  doses  every  half-hour^  or  hour,  is  often  given,  with 
mustard  plasters  to  the  feet,  followed  with  a  hot  foot-bath,  or  any  hot 
application  to  the  feet ;  a  full  warm  hath  may  be  given  also  if  the  gen- 
eral circulation  is  at  all  impeded,  which  would  be  known  by  a  cool, 
or  cold  surface.  Gallic  acid  fn  doses  of  from  3  to  5  grs.  has  also  been 
found  very  satisfactory.  Ipecacuanha  in  the  same  doses  is  often  used 
until  nausea  is  produced.  A  decoction  of  the  bugle  weed  {lycojms 
Virginicus)  is  also  considered  a  valuable  remedy  in  bleedings  from  the 
lungs.  Two  ozs.  of  the  dry  weed  to  water,  1  pt.  may  be  taken  daily 
for  several  days.  Make  by  heat,  but  it  is  to  be  taken  cold.  The  gen- 
eral treatment,  in  all  cases  should  be  such  as  to  restore  general  good 
health. 

5.  Elixir  of  vitriol  and  tannic  acid  has  been  used  very  success- 
fully as  a  hemostatic,  or  to  stop  Bleeding.  The  Elixir  of  vitriol  is  the 
aromatic  sulphuric  acid,  prepared  by  druggists;  and  the  manner  of 
using  it  is  by  using  only  sufficient  Of  it  to  thoroughly,  moisten  the 
tannic  acid,  and  apply  freely  to  the  wounded  part,  or  bleeding  vessel. 
A  cure  is  reported  by  Dr.  A.  P.  Merrill,  through  the  Medical  Record,  and 
Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter,  where  the  celeoraled  Dr.  Horace  Green, 
had  cut  off  a  portion  of  the  tonsils  of  a  jpatient  taken  to  him  by  Dr. 
Merrill.  The  Bleeding  occurred  in  the  night,  and  had  been  profuse, 
and  considerable  had  been  swallowed  before  the  patient  awoke. 
He  applied  it  freely  and  the  hemorrhage  was  immediately  and  per- 


m 


DB.  CHABB's 


manently  stopped.    He  afterwards  used  it  internally  and  for  exter- 
nal hemorrhages,  and  in  diarrhea,  with  great  success. 

The  Dose  of  the  Elixir  would  be  from  10  to  30  drops,  and  of  the 
acid,  3  to  5  grs.  for  an  adult,  and  for  a  child  J  gr.  to  1  gr.,  and  of  the 
Elixir,  1  to  5  drops,  in  water. 

7.  tjrptio  Powder. — Take  copperas,!  oz.;  alum^  J  oz.  Pulver- 
ize eac^  'Ae,  and  mix;  then  put  onto  a  shovel,  or  piece  of  earthen 
and  cai  or  heat,  to  a  red  heat,  or  until  it  softens  down  and 
becomes  t.  y  again,  forming  a  red  mixture.  It  is  now  to  be  pulverized 
very  finely,  and  made  into  an  ointment  with  a  Itttle  lard,  or  it  may 
be  put  into  a  vial  and  corked,  to  be  mixed  as  used.  It  is  applied  to 
Bleeding  piles,  in  the  form  of  an  ointment^  arid  to  other  external 
Bleedings  by  sprinkling  upon,  or  by  moistening  a  little  and  applying 
with  lint.  It  IS  a  powerful  astringent,  and  Styptic,  i.  e.,  having  the 
power  of  stopping  Bleeding,  or,  as  physicians  call  it,  hemorrhage. 

Position,  or  the  flexion,  or  bending  of  an  arm  or  leg,  in  case  of 
deep  wounds  will  often  act  as  a  hemostatic,  i.  e.,  stop  Blfeedine,  very 
quickly  a.nd  permanently.  The  following  cases  were  reported  under  the 
head  of 

8.  Hemostatic  EflFeots  Secxired  by  Position,  in  the  Eclectic 
Medical  Journal,  by  A.  Jackson  Howe,  M.  D.,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  will 
explain  the  manner  of  proceeding.  He  says:  "On  the  12th  of  June, 
1804,  a  lad  8  years  of  age,  living  on  Hathaway  street,  was  cut  in  the  thigh 
with  a  narrow  chisel,  thrown  in  a  fit  of  anger  by  an  older  comrade. 
The  sharp  end  of  the  missile  made  a  deep  ^ash  about  3  inches  below 
Poupart's  ligament,  and  a  little  to  the  outside  of  the  femoral  artery. 
The  jets  of  arterial  Blood  and  the  location  of  the  wound,  indicated 
that  the  profunda  "  (deep)  "  artery,  or  one  of  its  large  branches  had 
been  severed. 

"  Pressure  made  upon  the  wound,  before  I  arrived,  had  prevented 
a  fatal  loss  of  Blood.  After  placing  the  thumb  of  an  assistant  upon 
the  femoral  artery  in  a  way  to  secure  compression  of  the  vessel  where 
it  passes  the  pubic  bone,  I  proceeded  to  pack  the  wound  with  pieces  of 
old  cloth.  Having  filled  the  gap  I  laid  a  compress  upon  the  plug,  or 
tampon,  and  bound  the  whole  in  place  with  a  bandage.  The  dress- 
ing for  the  time,  eflectually  arrested  the  Bleeding;  and  I  left  the 
patient  in  the  care  of  faithful  watches  who  received  instructions  to 
summon  me  if  they  saw  the  bandage  becoming  stained  with  Blood. 
Before  midnight  I  received  the  startling  message;  and  I  hurried  to 
the  bedside  of  my  little  patidht.  I  found  the  tampon  and  bandage 
saturated  with  Blood,  the  hue  of  which  indicated  its  source.  Must 
the  wound  bo  unpacked,  and  the  work,  faithfully  done  at  first,  be 
repeated — and  what  would  bo  the  assurance  that  a  more  satisfactory 
result  might  attend  the  second  attempt?  I  queried  whether  anything 
reliable  could  be  eflected  by  position.  The  emergency  suggested  a 
trial.  I  flexed  the  leg  against  the  thigh  and  then  the  thigh  firmly 
against  the  abdomen,  when,  to  my  surprise,  the  Bleeding  instantly 
ceased.  The  bandage  to  secure  the  compress  was  cut  and  removed, 
but  the  plug  of  cloth  remained  in  its  place.  With  a  bandage  which 
extended  in  front  of  the  leg  below  the  knee,  and  around  the  body 
above  the  nates,"  (buttocks)  "I  retained  the  limb  in  the  flexed  atti- 
tude for  a  period  of  10  days  or  more.  In  the  meantime  suppuration 
loosened  the  tampon,  and  granulation  at  the  bottom  and  sides  of  tho 
wound  pushed  the  packing  outwards,  so  it  could  be  easily  removed  in 


.     ■   / 


^ 


•: 


SXCONO  BSCKIPT  BOOK. 


126 


parts.  The  limb  was  gradually  extended  from  day  to  day;  and  in  3 
weeks  from  the  time  the  injury  was  received  no  further  care  on  my 
part  seemed  necessary,  and  the  patient  was  discharged. 

"Bleeding  from  the  plantar  and  tibial  arteries  can  generally  bo 
arrested  by  the  forcible  and  continued  flexion  of  the  leg,  as  just 
described.  And  when  the  maneuvre  succeeds  it  saves  the  unsatisfac- 
tory use  of  the  tourniquet,  and  the  trouble  and  danger  of  ligation. 

"  On  the  25th  of  January,  1872,  a  young  man  by  the  name  of  Henry 
Kemper,  while  at  play  with  a  fellow  workman  in  a  mattress  factory, 
received  a  deep  cut  in  the  anterior"  (front)  "aspect  of  the  forearm, 
just  below  the  elbow,  which  severed  the  ulnar  artery  near  its  origin 
from  the  brachial.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  Blood  spurted  in 
frightful  jets  from  the  wound.  A  passing  physician  volunteered  his 
services,  and  attempted  to  staunch  the  Bleeding  with  the  sulphate  of 
iron,"  (this  may  refer  to  the  copperas,  or  to  the  persulphate  of  iron). 
"The  Styptic  favored  the  formation  of  coagula,  but  tne  pasty  mass 
was  not  of  sufficient  firmness  to  arrest  the  flow  of  Blood.  When  I 
reached  the  patient  he  was  ghastly  pale  and  swooning.  The  doctor 
suggested  that  I  ligate  the  brachial  somewhere  above,  and  tendered 
his  assistance.  Instead  of  following  his  suggestions  I  flexed  the  fore- 
arm forcibly  against  the  arm,  when  the  Bleeding  entirely  ceased. 
Adhesive  strips  and  a  bandage  served  to  keep  the  limb  in  the  flexed 
attitude.  The  limb  was  kept  in  this  position  for  2  weeks,  and  then 
allowed  to  be  extended  and  used.  At  the  time  the  patient  was  dis- 
charged there  was  a  perceptible  pulsation  in  the  ulnar  artery  at  the 
wrist.  Whether  the  pnlse  was  produced  by  a  returning  current 
through  the  palmar  arch,  I  could  not  satisfactoiily  determine.  The 
use  of  the  arm  is  not  impaired  by  the  injury,  or  by  the  prolonged  state 
of  flexion  in  the  limb. 

"This  is  not  the  first  instance  in  which  I  have  arrested  dangerous 
Bleeding  from  wounds  of  the  forearm  and  hand,  by  holding  the  limb 
in  a  forced  state  of  flexion;  and  since  I  put  the  method  in  practice  I 
have  not  failed  to  accomplish  the  desired  object. 

"  In  making  this  report  I  believe  I  am  contributing  something  valuable 
to  the  means  of  arresting  hemorrhage.  I  am  aware  that  the  process  of  ele- 
vating a  Bleediny  limb  to  stay  the  flow  of  Blood,  has  long  been  known  to  the 
profession,  but  J  am  not  familiar  with  authorities  which  advise  a  forcible 
flexion  of  a  limb  to  arrest  hemorrhages  from  severed  arteries." 

O.  The  last  paragraph  of  the  foregoing  report  brought  out  the 
following  explanation  in  the  next  number  of  the  Journal,  from  Pro- 
fessor Edwin  Freeman,  of  the  Eclectic  Medical  Institute,  of  Cincin- 
nati, which  fully  confirms  the  practicability  and  success  of  the 
treatment  by  position.    He  gays : 

"In  the  March  number,  1872,  of  the  Eclectic  Medical  Journal,  there 
is  an  article  under  the  above  heading,  by  A.  J.  Howe,  M.  1).  The 
writer,  after  reporting  several  cases,  closes  with  these  remarks:  'In 
making  this  report  I  believe  I  am  contributing  something  valuable 
to  the  means  of  arresting  liemorrhage.  I  am  aware  that  the  process 
of  elevating  a  limb  to  stay  the  flow  of  Blood  has  long  been  known  to 
the  profession,  but  I  am  not  familiar  with  authorities  which  advise 
a  forcible  flexion  of  a  limtf  to  arrest  hemorrhages  from  several  arter- 
ies.' I  refer  him  to  the  following  extracts:  In  the  Half- Yearly  Com- 
pendium of  Medical  Science,  Part  VI,  July,  1870,  page  199,  the  follow- 
ing occurs  under  the  heading* On  Forced  Flexion  of  the  Limbs  in 


i  .' 


.-v 


/ 


■..:vi 


m 


196 


DR.  CHASSIS 


I 


Traumatio  Hemorrhage/  {i.  e.,  hemorrhage  from  wounds).  'Dr.  Adel- 
mann,  of  Dorpat,  quoted  oy  L'Impariale,  of  Florence,  stronelv  advo- 
cates this  practice,  which  he  comiders  haa,  unfortunately,  ftuUn  into 
oblivion.*  He  quotes  numerous  authorities  in  support,  such  as  Nelaton, 
Ansiaux,  Fromey,  Malgaigne,  Klote,  Myrtl,  Vidal  de  Cassis,  and  cites 
a  case  of  his  own  where  forced  flexion  of  the  hand  on  the  forearm 
and  the  latter  on  the  arm  arrested  hemorrhage  from  a  wound  of  the 
ulnar  artery.  Dr.  Adelmann  thinks  that  such  flexion  should  be  had 
recourse  to  before  other  hemostatic  means  are  employed;  that  this 
practice  should  be  made  known  among  the  people  at  large,  so  that  it 
might  be  used  before  the  arrival  of  the  surgeon ;  and  that  soldiers  in 
ihe  field  should  be  acquainted  with  it.' 

"Also  in  Compendium,  Part  VIII.,  July,  1871,  we  find  the  follow- 
ing :  '  Mr.  George  T.  Heath,  in  his  address  on  surgery  at  the  late 
meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Association,  published  in  the  BriUth 
Medicdf  Journal,  submitted  the  following  results  of  his  experiments 
made  on  difierent  individuals  to  determine  the  efi'ects  of  position 
upon  arterial  hemorrhage. 

"A.  Upper  extremity. — 1st.  Forearm  bent  on  arm  "by  muscular 
action  of  the  individual  experimented  on.  In  persons  with  consid- 
erable muscular  development,  pulse  at  the  wrist  entirely  stopped. 

"2d.  Forearm  bent  on  arm  simply  with  the  hand  flat  on  the 
shoulder.  Pulse  weak  and  indistinct  sometimes  but  rarely  quite 
stopped. 

"3d.  Forearm  bent  on  arm,  with  hand  pronated,"  (bent  at  the 
wrist).    Pulse  more  weakened,  sometimes  stopped. 

"  4th.  Forearm  bent  on  arm,  hand  pronated  and  extended  " 
(bent  at  the  wrist  but  held  open).    "  Pulse  usually  quite  stopped. 

"5th.  Forearm  bent  on  arm,  hand  pronated  and  bent  at  wrist. 
Pulse  either  almost  imperceptible  or  quite  stopped. 

"  Forearm  bent  on  arm,  with  a  roll  of  lint  or  cambric  handker- 
chief rolled  up  and  laid  in  bend  of  elbow.  Pulse  always  entirely 
stopped. 

•  "B.    Lower  extremity.— ^Ist.    Leg  flexed  on  thigh.    Pulse  in  pc  • 
terior  tibial  artery  much  weakened. 

"2d.  Le  flexed  on  thigh,  and  thigh  on  abdomen.  Pulse  in  pos- 
terior tibial  Biopped  altogether  almost  invariably. 

"3d.  Leg  flexed  on  thigh,  with  a  roll  of  lint  or  cambric  pocket  hand- 
kerchief laid  in  the  bend  of  the  knee.  Pulse  stopped  in  some  cases, 
not  always;  but  with  flexion  of  thigh  on  abdomen  also,  pulse  invari- 
ably stopped. 

"4tn.  Thigh  flexed  on  abdomen,  the  trunk  bent  forward.  Pulse 
materially  weakened. 

"  From  these  experiments,  as  well  as  from  those  cases  of  actual 
Bleeding  in  which  this  method  has  been  used,  it  may  be  fairly  infer- 
red that  we  possess,  in  overflexion,  a  Blood-controlling  agent  of  con- 
siderable power,  which  can  be  applied  on  the  shortest  notice ;  which 
requires  neither  instruments  nor  apparatus  other  than  can  be  obtained 
in  the  poorest  cottage;  which  can  be  put  in  force  by  any  one  possess- 
ing neither  special  knowledge  nor  operative  skill ;  which  is  not  dan- 
gerous in  itself,  and  which  may  be  relied  upon  with  certainty  to 
restrain  Bleeding,  at  least  temporarily,  even  wnen  it  may  fail  perma- 
nently to  arrest  it." 

I  think,  with  the  foregoing  explanations,  that  not  1  case  in  100 


|':lf 


T» 


BBCONi)  RBCBIFT  BOOK. 


127 


need  be  lost  from  hemorrhage,  or  Bleedings  from  wounds,  although 
no  physicians  may  be  near. 

Bronchitis. — The  names  of  the  diseases  terminating  with  itU 
Bijrniliesan  inflammation,  so  Bronchitis  means  an  inflammation  of  the 
liiront  and  bronchial  tubes  which  are  the  air  i)a8sages  into  the  lun^s, 
and  is  earned  by  what  is  commonly  called  "taking  cold,"  and  this  will 
hold  pood  in  nearly  all  inflammations;  and  now  then  the  important 
question  to  settle  is,  what  is  it  to  "take  cold?"  Whatever  checks  sen- 
sible or  insensible  perspiration,  and  holds  it  in  check  so  long  that  the 
system  has  not  the  power  to  restore  it  again,  is  taking  cold  I  ^  The  skin, 
when  persons  are  in  health,  even  when  the  person  is  not  in  exercise, 
is  constantly  throwing  off  the  worn-out,  or  effete  matter  of  the  system, 
the  same  as  the  kidneys  are  constantly,  night  and  day,  throwing  off", 
or  secreting  the  urine  which  passes  through  the  ureters  (small  tubes^ 
to  the  bladder.  This  throwing  ofi",  by  the  skin,  of  the  matter  in  a  half- 
fluid,  or  thickish  state,  is  called  insensible  perspiration,  and  is  taken 
up  by  the  clothes  upon  the  covered  portions  of  the  body ;  and  on  the 
hand.8,  face,  etc.,  it  evaporates  so  readily  it  is  not  seen.  Long  expo- 
sure to  cold,or  even  a  short  exposure,  after  severe  exercise,  checks  this 
perspiration,  and  a  cold,  more  or  less  severe,  according  to  the  severity 
of  the  weather,  or  the  severity  of  the  exercise,  is  the  result,  and  the 
Bronchitis  will  be  more  or  less  severe,  according  to  these  circum- 
stances, and,  consequently,  is  more  common  in  cold  weather  than  in 
Summer;  the  same  will  hold  good  in  all  inflammatory  diseases.  Then 
3  or  4  or  half-a-dozen  of  these  colds,  neglected,  give  a  chronic  Bron- 
chitis, chronic  Catarrh,  or  an  incipient  (beginning)  Consumption,  ac- 
cording to  whether  they  settle  upon  the  bronchial  tubes,  membranes 
of  the  nose,  and  nasal  connections,  or  upon  the  lungs. 

Symptoms. — About  the  first  Symptoms  noticed  will  be  chilliness, 
hoarseness,  soreness  of  the  throat,  slight  cough,  with  a  tightness  across 
the  chest,  which,  unless  you  can  get  to  a  warm  place,  or  take  hold  of 
work,  to  warm  yourself  up,  will  go  on,  until  a  slight  fever  will  come 
on  to  endeator  to  restore  the  surface  to  its  usual  warmth;  but,  it 
would  always  seem  that  these  efl'orts  of  the  system  are  an  over  exer- 
tion, for  the  fever  goes  above  the  common  temperature;  the  breathing 
becomes  laborious,  with  a  wheezing,  or  rattling  in  the  throat  and 
bronchial  tubes,  by  a  clogging  of  more  or  less  viscid,  or  tough 
phlegm  in  the  parts  affected,  which,  after  2  or  3  days,  if  the  case  im- 
proves, will  become  thick  and  mattery.  Pain  over  the  eyes,  or  in  the 
ower  part  of  the  forehead  is  generally  present,  and  is  made  worse  by 
coughing.  The  tongue  is  generally  white  and  covered  with  mucus,  or 
discharge  frpoi  the  throat  and  bronchial  tubes.  And  if  it  is  a  bad 
case,  all  of  the  secretions,  urine,  and  feces,  as  well  as  the  perspiration 
will  be  more  or  less  cut  ofi",  or  lessened. 

Treatment. — To  properly  introduce  the  Treatment,  we  will  sup- 
pose a  case,  sirailiar  to  which  I  have  had  many-a-one, — a  man  (for 
men  have  these  inflammatory  diseases  10  times  to  women  once)  comes 
home  at  night,with  a  cough,sore  throat,etc.,indicating  that  he  has  taken 
cold,  and  that  it  has  settled  upon  the  throat  and  bronchial  tubes — take 
no  supper,  but  go  right  to  work,  as  for  common  colds,  and  get  up  a 
perspiration,  by  soaking  the  feet  in  water  as  hot  as  it  can  be  borne, 
and  pouring  in  more  hot,  from  time  time  to  keep  it  hot,  for  20  to  30 
minutes,  and  if  you  have  one  of  the  alcohol  lamps  for  sweating  purposes, 
set  it  to  work  at  the  same  time,  and  take  some  hot  teas  to  help  the 


\ 


v.. 


1^ 


Dit.  CHABB'S 


I 


work,  and  if  there  are  no  sweating  herbs  in  thehouse,  of  course,  there 
is  some  whisky  or  other  liquor,  make  about  a  pint  uf  hot-stew,  using 
1  gill  of  whiskjr,  with  sugar  and  liot  water;  and  drink  one  or  two  good 
draughts  of  this  while  the  feet  are  in  the  water,  and  the  rest  of  it  after 
you  get  into  bed,  covering  up  warm  so  as  to  continue  the  sweating  for 
an  hour  or  two,  with  hot  irons,  bricks  or  stones  at  the  feet,  as  your 
convenionceswill  allow;  then,  when  the  family  go  to  bed^take  agood 
dose  of  physic,  so  it  shr.ll  operate  well  by  the  next  morning,  and  ten 
chances  to  one  you  will  not  need  much  further  treatment.  Perhaps 
some  of  the  Sweating  tincture,  and  a  little  of  the  cough  sirup  and  a  little 
diuretic  may  be  needed  through  the  following  day,  or  for  a  few  days. 
But,  if  this  does  not  work  such  a  decided  improvement  as  to  indicate 
tliat  no  serious  trouble  remains,  after  the  physic  has  operated,  then 
take  an  emetic,  or  repeat  the  previous  process,  at  fartherst,  on  tne  fol- 
.  lowing  evening,when  the  symptoms,  fever,  etc.,  would  likely  be  worse 
than  through  the  day.  But  should  you  deem  it  best  from  the  vio- 
lence of  the  symptoms  to  take  an  emetic,  one  of  the  diaphoretic  or 
sweating  medicines  had  better  also  be  taken  to  keep  a  tendency  to 
the  surface,  according  to  the  directions  under  that  head. 

But  if  these  cases  are  neglected,they  run  on  into  a  chronic,  or  long 
standing  disease,  and  become  very  troublesome  to  cure,  and  often  set 
up  a  chronic  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  and  finally  consumption  is 
the  result. 

•The  Treatment  of  chronic  Bronchitis  must  needs  be  of  a  similar 
character ;  but,  the  emetic  or  sweating  need  not  be  repeated  oftener 
than  once  a  week,nor  the  cathartic,and  they  need  not  both  be  taken  the 
same  day ;  but  a  cough  sirup,  or  some  cough  medicine  should  be  taken 
daily ;  and  a  diuretic  be  taken  for  a  day  or  two  each  week,  as  the  case 
seems  to  demand,  and  a  little  essence  of  spearmint  may  be  taken,  a 
few  drops  whenever  the  soreness  or  rawness  of  the  throat  is  trouble- 
some, keeping  a  vial  of  it  handy  to  taste,  night  or  day,  without  water; 
or  a  drop  or  two  of  cedar  oil  may  be  taken  on  a  little  siigar,  and  the 
throat  have  some  of  it  rubbed  upon  the  outside  as  a  liniment.  TLo  fol- 
lowing combination  of  articles  will  fulfill  all  the  indications  needed, 
except  that  of  cathartic,  which  can  be  used  by  itself,  once  in  a  week 
or  10  days: 

Acetic  tincture  of  bloodroot,  tincture  of  black  cohosh,  and  of  the 
balsam  of  Tolu,  and  wine  of  ipecacuanha,  of  each,  J  oz. ;  sweet  spirits 
nitre,  1  oz.    Mix. 

Dose — A  tea-spoonful,  in  a  little  water,  3  to  5  times  daily  accord- 
ing to  the  amount  of  irritation  present. 

This  plan  to  restore  the  general  health,  will  in  the  nature  of  things 
cure  any  inflammation,  unless  the  system  is  so  reduced  that  the  recu- 
pf  itive,  (reproducing  and  healing)  powers  are  more  than  ordinarily 
depressed. 

Prof.  Scudder,  reports  the  following  very  satisfactory  result  in 
a  case  of  chronic  Bronchitis,  in  the  Electic  Medical  Journal,  1871. 

Mr.  C has  been  an  invalid  for  six  years.    He  has  a  severe 


cough  and  expectorates  a  very  unpleasant  muco-pus,  to  the  extent  of 
probably  two  pints  a  day.  His  pulse  is  110  per  minute,  temperature 
100",  though  he  has  been  walking — pulse  90,  temperature  9i^°  on  suc- 
ceeding day.  Skin  dry,  tongue  coated  with  a  yellowish,  dirty  fur,  has 
diarrhea,  feet  dropsical.    On  auscultation  moist,  blowing  sound— -gur- 


SECOND  RECKIPT  nOOC. 


120 


ffUng — throughout  the  ontire  chest;  no  evidence  uf  tubercular  deposit. 
Hectic  fever  and  night  sweats. 

Prescribed,  to  ciieck  diarrhea  and  improve  digestion,  nux  vom- 
ica. To  quiet  the  cough,  Drosera,  f ;  to  ciiock  profuHe  secretion,  liania- 
melis.  X  And  as  it  was  more  convenient,  gave  tliem  together  in  the 
following  proportion :  Tinct.  nux  vomica,  2  drs. ;  tinct.  drosera,  4  drs.; 
Pond's  hamamelifl,  10  drs.  Mix.  Directions,  add  two  tea-spoon  fills 
to  a  glass  of  water,  and  of  that  take  a  tea-spoonful  every  three  hours. 

The  remedies  fulfilled  the  indications  as  named  as  well  as  could 
be  expected,  and  there  was  a  decided  amendment  after  the  fourth 
day.  At  the  end  of  the  second  week,  he  reported  having  gained  five 
pounds;  no  hectic,  no  night  sweats,  diarrhea  checked, appetite  good, 
swelling  going  out  of  feet^  just  sufficient  cough  to  remove  the  muco- 
pua,  which  has  also  diminished  to  about  one-fourth. 

The  improvement  still  continues,  and  there  is  a  prospect  for  a 
complete  recovery. 

Inhalations  in  chronic  Bronchitis  is  of  considerable  value,  and 
our  alterative  inhalant  will  be  found  very  satisfactory.  Breathing  or 
Inhaling,  as  one  may  choose,  the  strong  vapor  of  hoarhound  and  cat- 
nip ij  very  soothing,  and  tends  to  direct  the  perspiration  to  the  sur- 
face, so  of  camphor.    See  Inhalation,  and  the  Inhaler. 

Laudanum,  and  tincture  of  lobelia,  equal  parts,  a  tea-spoonful  to  the 
gill  of  hot  water  and  inhaled,  will  aid  expectoration  and  allay  irritation. 

BRONOHOOEIjE.  Goitre,  or  Swelled  Neok.— Is  an  enlarge- 
ment of  the  thyroid  gland,  which  is  situated  on  the  front  part  of 
the  neck,  coming  on  very  gradually,  but  steadily  enlarging,  unless  met 
with  proper  treatment. 

Cause. — It  is  undoubtedly  caused  by  a  scrofulous  tendency  in  the 
system,  which  quite  often  locates  itself  upon  this  gland. 

Treatment. — If  commenced  with  in  season  by  a  gentle  cathartic, 
and  diuretic  followed  with  an  alterative,  and  the  ai»e^ient  ointment  to 
the  neck  every  day,  repeating  the  cathartic  and  diuretic  course  once  in 
a  week  or  10  days,  will  soon  correct  the  system,  and  carry  it  off,  and 
restore  general  neaUh.  An  ointment  made  of  the  juice  of  the  milk- 
weed, which  is  cla'med  to  be  a  certain  cure  for  wens,  is  believed  by 
some  to  be  valual  le  in  Goiter  in  its  commencement,  but  I  have  had 
no  opportunity  to  test  it. 

In  cases  of  long  standing,  or  in  cases  which  the  discutient  oint- 
ment does  not  improve  within  a  few  weelcs  let  the  following  alterative 
and  ointment  be  used:  ...  <  u  i. 

^..u  Alterative  TonioiifOT  Sitoiatoliooele.— Fluid  ex.  of  sarsapa- 
rilla,  and  gentian,  of  each,.|ipt:^iiioaitie  of  potash,  and  iodide  of  am- 
iticmi^  of  eacli^;i;iQzj.:{|>iaBo|vBfAnd  oaiKi  a;id  keep  well  corked. 
".:ifo'©osffli-4iALit©a'-6pooiiial.d.fler«whirafe^^  in  a  little  sweetened  water. 
<.Tl)iir*vdUteftJVfl4iiabie  JriiaAy;i5CTbfuloUiSaili^^  or  swellings. 
'9ioiiatci€>i3itD«alent,f6r'BrpnloaMO©l©i4*iIb6lide  of  potash,*  oz.; iodine, 
ati^'.BBilmiSiTnomaiSfioiihmiifii^ia^^  lb.    Ruball  thearticles 

*''t;<fy^o}>tt*t-Xpe>Arei««iiiMi'oiwW'rUtH»^fl(hl<a?>l^!^^^^^^  sundi-w,  a  little 

"^         ?lMfl<f>M(t^»:f^p-<^flai|n^*!»>^  having  little  rtJdisli 

,    .  Mft'lffll^Sy-MJ^I^ffl  enable  anv  ON'e"to 

>k^iOWiItJiMii7«liK)ti)dtf  pTUUb);  .C&el&ttiiStit^  «0IqiiIk1tfti^ri<'Fh4i  Uucturels  uiado  frum 
the  leaf.-  '>ii^j!)i.tnf.vfu-..'-.!li '^i:  ^.i.itii',  .,j;f  ;■  lo'.i.ii;-  ' 

"torn  the 


hrhazpL  and,thft.Jt 


am- 


X 


! 

J 


0— DR.  chase's  second  eeceift  book 


V 


180 


DB.  chase's 


I 


flne.and  well  witii  the  Iard.andkeepboxed,or  in  a  wide-mouthed  bottie. 
corked.  Apply  twice  daily,  by  rubbing  and  warming  in  well,  ana 
keep  it  up  as  long  as  may  be  necessary.  It,  like  the  alterative,  will  be 
found  valuable  m  a  discutient  (scatterer)  of  all  scrofulous  swellings,  tu- 
mors,  etc.  If  the  use  of  these  preparations  for  a  couple  of  months, 
with  an  occasional  cathartic,  or  attention  to  the  general  health,  fail 
to  materially  benefit  the  patient,  they  may  be  benefited  by  a  daily 
application  of  electricity,  passed  through  the  tumor,  as  powerful  as 
can  be  borne  for  10  to  20  minutes  at  each  time;  but,  unless  the  case 
has  been  of  very  long  standing,  and  enlargement  become  very  hard, 
the  electricity  will  seldom  be  needed. 

3.  Iodine  Paint,  or  Tincture,  for  Bronohooole— New 
Method  of  Oure. — The  following  new  Iodine  paint,  originated  with 
tlie  editor  of  the  Canada  Medical  Journal,  who  makes  the  accompany- 
ing explanations  concerning  it.  Some  persons  may  prefer  it  to  the 
above  ointment,  although  its  nature  and  action  will  .be  found  very  simi- 
lar.   He  says: 

"I  have  been  requested  bv  some  professional  confreres  (associates) 
to  brinp'  under  the  notice  cf  the  profession,  a  new  Iodine  Taint,  which 
I  have  had  prepared  and  used  with  satisfaction  and  success,  in  the 
coses  of  glandular  enlai^gements  and  scrofulous  diseases,  wherein 
Iodine  is  called  into  requisition.  In  the  hands  of  esteemed  and  emi- 
nent practical  surt'oons.  it  has  proved  equally  beneficial  as  in  my  own 
practice,  and  they  speak,  or  write  in  flattering  terms  of  it  to  me. 

"I  rub  down  J  oz.  or  Iodine  and  a  like  quantity  of  Iodide  of  am- 
monium ia  a  Wedgwood  mortar,  and  gradually  dissolve  it  in  twenty 
ozs.  of  rectified  spirit  (alcohol) :  to  this  I  add  4  ozs.  of  glycerine, 
shaking  the  solution  well  together.  A  very  nice  paint  is  thus  ob- 
tained, which  has  the  following  advantages: 

"  1.  The  Iodine  is  prevented  escaping,  owing  to  the  combination 
which,  in  the  form  of  ordinary  tincture,  in  warm  weather  it  is  very 
apt  to  do. 

"  2.  It  preserves  the  Iodide  of  ammonium  instead  of  Iodide  of 
potassium;  the  former  being  a  more  powerful  absorbent  than  the  lat- 
ter, which  recent  investigation  has  verified. 

"3.  The  action  of  the  glycerine  is  soothing  to  the  skin,  keeping 
ii  soft  and  pliable — a  contrast  to  the  shriveling  of  cuticle  produced  by 
the  ordinary  tincture  in  common  use,  which  frequently  acts  as  a 
vesicant.  But  where  absorption  is  desired,  the  pari,  afi'ected  and  its 
neighborhood  influenced,  as  well  as  the  system  generally  by  Iodine, 
and  no  local  irritation  required,  this  combination  in  form  of  paint 
will  be  found  superior  to  tne  old  tincture. 

"  I  have  not  confined  the  use  cf  the  preparation  alone  to  glandu- 
lar swellings  or  scrofulous  gatherings.  I  have  employed  it  in  chronic 
cutaneous  diseases,  to  nodes,  over  enlarged  livers,  diseased  joints,  to 
hypertrophied  parts  or  morbid  (diseased)  growths,  and  in  cases  where- 
in it  was  necessary  to  alter  an  abnormal  (unhealthy)  action  or  pro- 
mote absorption,  and  the  result  was  uniformly  satisfitictory,  and  I  think 
I  may  safely  say  the  efi'ect  of  the  Iodine  was  more  ireally  appreciable, 
and  more  quickly  demonstrated  in  its  action  on  the  system  generally, 
as  well  as  by  its  absorbent  properties  locally,  than  <;he  old  tincture  of 
the  British  Pharmacopeia,  minm  its  disadvantages." 

Althoueh  the  foregoing  plans  will  generally  prove  very  satisfac- 
tory;  yet,  there  will  occasionally  be  a  case  of  such  apparent  obstinacy, 


\\  .^■ 


I    ..  .  • 


8SCX>ND  RBCEIFT  BOOK. 


131 


or  complication  with  weaknefls,  or  other  disease,  I  will  give  the«trtat- 
ment  as  practiced  in  Bengal,  India;  and  also  a  case  of  the  complicated 
character,  as  followed  in  our  own  country;  and  although  tue  first 
might  prove  rather  severe  as  only  one  application,  in  one  season, 
would  oe  required,  it  could  better  be  borne  than  to  allow  its  contin- 
uance.   It  is  as  follows: 

4.  Bronohooele,  or  Goitre— Case  as  Practiced  in  Bengal, 
India. — Dr.  Mouat,  of  Bengul,  Htaten  that  upw  .rd  of  00,000  cases  of 
Goitre  havo  been  treated  in  that  country  on  the  following  plan,  which 
generally  effects  a  cure  at  once,  or,  if  not,  a  second  repetition  ©ext 
year  suffices:  Melt  3  lbs.  of  lard. or  mutton  suet,  strain;  when  nearly 
cool,  add  9  drs.  of  biniodide  of  mercury,  taking  care  to  make  the 
powder  fine  by  trituration  in  a  mortar  Work  in  a  mortar  until  no 
grains  of  red  are  apparent  in  the  ointn  it,  and  put  in  pots  for  use, 
uiking  care  alwavs  to  keep  both  powder  and  ointment  froia  the  rays 
of  the  sun.  Use  as  follows:  About  an  hour  after  sunrise  'oply  tlie 
ointment  to  the  Goitre  with  a  spatula  made  of  ivory,  the  qt..  .atity  to 
be  according  to  the  size  of  the  tumor;  rub  it  well  in  for  at  least  ten 
minutes.  Let  the  patient  then  sit  with  his  Goitre  held  weU  up  to  the 
sun,  and  let  him  remain  so  as  long  as  he  can  endure  it.  It  is  proba- 
ble that  about  noon  he  will  suffer  pain  from  the  blistering  enect  of 
the  ointment,  although  no  pustules  are  raised  on  the  skin.  About  2 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the  ointment  should  again  be  applied,  as  be- 
fore, with  the  spatula  very  careful ;  the  patient  is  not  to  touch  the  oint- 
ment with  his  hand,  but  allow  it  to  be  gradually  absorbed,  which  ab- 
sorbtion  will  be  complete  on  the  third  day. 

6.  Bronchocele  Oonnected  with  Anemia,  or  General 
WeakuedS,  Leuoorrhoa,  etc. — A  case  of  this  character  is  reported 
to  the  Eclectic  Journal,  by  A.  F.  Pattee,  M.  D.,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  which 
resulted  so  favorably,  x  will  give  it  a  pla«^'e  here.    He  says : 

In  the  Spring  of  1859,  my  attention  was  called  to  a  case.  A  lady, 
aged  39,  one  of  a  numerous  and  healthy  family.  She  had  married  at 
the  age  of  20,  and  continued  to  enjoy  lor  many  years  a  full  share  of 
health.  She  was  the  mother  of  4  healthy  boys.  For  3  years,  before  I 
saw  her,  she  had  suffered  from  continued  mental  anxieties  and  dis- 
tress, and  had  had  profuse  leucorrhea,  which  had  affected  her  gen- 
eral health  considerably.  For  the  last  six  months  she  had  complained 
of  palpitation  of  the  heart,  which  was  greatly  increased  by  excite- 
ment, oy  going  up  stairs,  by  fast  walking,  and  by  everything  that 
caused  a  hurried  circulation.  At  these  times  her  face  would  be 
flushed,  while  at  other  times  it  would  be  pallid.  The  eyes  presented 
an  unusual  appearance,  looking  wild  and  staring  with  a  startled  ex- 
pression, the  mucous  membrane  looked  white  and  free  from  blood, 
lips  pale,  but  when  the  face  was  flushed,  then  the  eyes  and  lids  would 
become  injected.  With  these  symptoms  an  enlargement  of  the 
thyroid  gland  manifested  itself.  It  was  soft,  smooth  and  elastic,  and 
of  equal  character  throughout,  presenting  the  form  of  the  enlarged 
gland,  and  had  rapidly  grown  to  its  present  size,  that  of  six  or  eight 
times  the  magnitude  of  the  gland  in  health.  The  pulse  at  this  time 
generally  ranged  from  lOO  to  120;  it  was  small  and  feeble,  and  on  the 
occasions  of  excitement  accompanied  by  a  murmur.  The  inordinate 
action  of  the  heart  was  felt  beating  in  the  head,  abdomen,  and  in  fact 
most  all  parts  of  the  body.  She  had  shortness  of  breath,  ringii|;  in 
the  ears,  vertigo,  dyspnea.    On  listening  to  the  heart's  action,  the 


^ 


,W!MHtM"«"<»>.H'H  ■i?',«»i|P.i  , 


i\ 


132 


DB.  9BASB?a 


>*^ 


contraction  of  the  ventricles  was  prolonged  and  was  attended  by  a 
soft  bellows  murmur,  and  a  thrill  along  the  large  arterial  trunks. 

The  nervous  system  was  in  a  high  degree  of  excitement  and  the 
stomach  and  intestines  much  deranged,  the  tongue  covered  with  a 
white,  pasty  coating,  offensive  breath,  and  want  of  appetite,  bowels 
constipated. 

The  catamenial  discharge  was  imperfect  and  irregular.  In  the 
intervals  leucorrhea  prevailed ;  it  was  white,  thin,  and  quite  offen- 
sive; there  was  no  ulceration,  erosion  or  other  ulcerative  disease  of 
the  cervix.  A  variety  of  treatment  had  been  for  some  time  pursued 
for  the  relief  of  these  symptoms  without  avail.  She  had  taken  digi- 
talis in  large  and  small  doses,  mercury  and  valerian,  opium  and  ipecac, 
iodide  potassa  and  iron,  but  all  in  vain,  and  the  condition  of  the  pa- 
tient was  alarming.  A  plan  of  treatment  was  adopted,  which,  after 
being  continued  for  manv  months,  has  resulted  in  recovery  to  the  pa- 
tient. This  consisted  of  10  gr.  doses  of  the  pyrophosphate  of  iron 
after  each  meal,  15  drops  tincture  nux  vomica  before  each  meal,  and 
1  dr.  tincture  podophyllum  at  bedtime,  and  sponge  the  body  every 
morning  with  the  following  solution :  Hydrochloric  acid,  1  oz.;  water, 
90  ozs. ;  a  full  diet  of  animal  food,  oatmeal  pudding  and  milk,  and  a 
sun-bath  one  hour  every  day.  Under  this  plan  the  general  system 
gradually  became  invigora^^ed,  the  whites  subsided,  the  thyroidal 
swelling  diminished,  and  unally  disappeared,  the  eyes  regained  their 
natural  look,  and  the  general  appearance  is  one  of  good  health.  I 
saw  her  but  a  month  ago,  and  she  was  quite  well. 

BRUISES. — If  Bruises  aie  large,  and  upon  such  parts  a"»  can  not 
be  put  into  a  dish  of  cold  water,  let  cloths  be  wrung  out  in  cold  water 
and  laid  upon  them,  and,  from  time  to  time,  apply  freely  of  any  good 
liniment,  as  directed  under  the  head  of  Abrasions,  which  see.  Some 
persons  have  a  preferance  to  the  tincture  of  arnica,  wetting  cloths  and 
laying  upon  them. 

BURNS  AND  SCALDS.— A  Burn  or  Scald,  according  to  the 
degree  of  heat  of  the  article  causing  it,  will  destroy  the  surface,  or 
excite  an  inflammation ;  for  while  ihe  natural  temperature  of  the  body 
is  only  QS''  that  of  boiling  water  is  212",  and  red  hot,  or  moKen  iro?i 
several  hundred  degrees  higher;  but  in  case  of  a  Burn  or  Scald  from 
water,  only,  if  cold  water  can  be  immediately  thrown  upon  the  part, 
but  little  inflammation  will  result;  but  if  no  cold  water  is  at  hand  the 
blistering  will  be  likely  to  take  place.  In  case,  however,  of  the  Burn- 
ing of  a  child  at  table,  when  there  are  others  present,  don't  stop  to 
remove  clothing  but  dash  on  cold  water  at  once  to  cool  the  clothes 
and  hot  tea  or  coffee,  as  the  case  may  be,  lift  the  clothing  up  from  the 
skin  as  quick  as  possible,  and  put  on  more  oold  water  if  needed, 'oth- 
erwise it  will  burn  deep  from  what  the  elething  holds  of  the  hot 
fluid.  Then  remove  clothing,  and  apply  cold  water  by  wetting  cloths, 
or  what  is  still  better,  if  you  have  it,  cold  milk,  and  Dr.  Scudder  thinks 
that  good  cider  vinegar  is  excellent,  and  re-wet  by  taking  a  piece  of 
sponge  or  folded  cloth,  so  as  to  squeeze  it  out  upon  the  cloths  over  the 
Burn,  as  it  ia  best  to  keep  the  air  from  the  Burn  as  much  as  possible. 
The  danger  arising  from  Burns  will  depend  much  upon  the  extent  of 
the  surface  Burned,  and  the  depth  of  the  injury — if  very  extensive 
and  deep,  the  patient  may  never  rally;  or  if  flame,  to  any  considerable 
BxXmt  Has  been  drawn  into  the  lungs,  the  probability  is  that  they  can 
not  be  Mved ;  but,  as  it  is  never  possible  to  tell  exactly  what  the 


SECOND  BEGEIPT  BOOK. 


isa 


result  will  be,  all  should  be  done  that  is  possible  to  do.  The  cloths, 
which  have  been  wet  in  either  of  the  fluids  just  above  named,  shoula 
be  kept  wet  by  the  use  of  a  sponge,  or  a  "sop"  of  cloths,  squeezing 
the  water  from  the  sponge,  or  "sop,"  upon  the  cloths  as  they  lie  upon  the 
Bum.  The  object  of  this  is  to  prevent  the  air  from  coming  in  contact 
with  the  Burned  surface,  by  which  inflammation  is  more  likely  to  set 
in,  or,  in  other  words,  not  to  lift  off  the  dressings  any  oftener  than  i» 
absolutely  necessary.  A  slippery-elm  poultice  is  valuable  in  reduc- 
ing inflammation;  so  also  is  scraped,  raw  potatoes. 

2.  The  "  Old  School,"  regular,  application  for  Burns  was  lime- 
water  and  linseed-oil  equal  parts,  ax>piied  by  wetting  cloths,  as  above 
— some  added  also,  an  equal  part  of  the  spirits  of  turpentine  (the  lime- 
water  is  made  by  using  stone  lime,  1  oz.,  water  1  qt.,  slacking  the  lime 
with  a  little  of  the  water ;  then  putting  all  into  a  bottle  and  shaking'occa- 
sionally  for  3  hours,  after  which  let  it  settle,  and  use  the  clear  fluid, 
by  pouring  it  off  carefully  as  needed.) 

3.  Oarbolio  Acid  in  Bums. — Dr.  Wilson  reports  through  the 
Lancet,  that  carbolic  acid,  1  part,  to  30  parts  {^  oz.  to  1  pt.  will  be 
near  enough)  of  the  common  o'A  and  lime-water  preparation  above 
given,  prevents  pus  (matter),  and  heals  more  rapidly,  and  without 
scar  unless  very  deeply  Burned.  The  same  plan  of  keeping  the  linen 
cloths  wet  with  it,  as  I  have  recommended  above,  is  adopted,  which 
he  says  more  effectually  excludes  the  air,  besides  keeping  down  the 
tendency  to  maturate,  and  also  the  tendency  to  mortification,  in  very 
extensive  Burns. 

4.  "White  of  Egg's  in  Bums. — The  Scientific  American,  in  speak- 
ing of  Some  of  the  extensive  Burns,  as  occurring  now-a^days,  says; 

"The  white  of  eggs  has  formed,  of  late,  the  most  efficacious  rem- 
edy for  Burna.  Seven  or  eight  successive  applications  of  this  sub- 
stance soothes  the  pain  and  effectually  excludes  the  air.  Thev  are 
undoubtedly  to  be  beaten,  to  cause  them  to  flo^,  or  spread  properly. 

6.  BURN  SALVES. — Linseed-oil,  1  qt.;  red  lead,  J  lb.;  spirits 
of  turpentine,  1  oz. 

Heat  the  oil  until  it  will  scorch  a  feather;  then,  the  red  lead 
being  in  fine  powder,  stir  it  in  gradually,  and  when  it  is  all  taken 
up  by  the  oil,  and  the  mixture  has  become  black,  remove  from  the 
fire;  and,  when  nearly  cold,  add  the  spirits  of  turpentine  and  con- 
tinue to  stir  until  it  is  cold. 

This  may  be  spread  upon  linen  and  applied  to  Burns,  or  any  other 
sore,  as  a  healing  salve,  to  be  renewed  as  occasion  requires.  It  will 
prove  highly  useful. 

But  some  may  prefer  the  old  Newremburg  Plaster,  as  prepared  by 
the  "Old  German  School  of  Medicine." 

6.  Take  olive-oil,  1  lb.;  red  lead,  i  lb.;  rosin,  J  oz.;  yellow  wax 
(bees-wax),  1 J  ozs.;  camphor  gum,  J  oz. 

Heat  the  oil  the  same  as  for  No.  5,  then  stir  in  the  fine,  or 
pulverized  lead,  and  continue  the  heat  until  it  becomes  dark,  lik(; 
that,  then  remove  from  the  fire,  putting  in  the  rosin  whil"  hos 
enough  to  melt  it,  afterwards  the  wax,  and  finally  the  camphor,  i.  1 
stir  until  cold.    Use,  the  same  as  the  other. 

7.  The  Common  Stramonium  ointment  is  considered  by  some 
very  valuable  in  Burns.  It  is  made  by  stewing  the  leaves  of  the  stra- 
monium in  newly-made,  unsalted  butter,  stirring,  and  add  a  little 
Decs-wax  to  give  it  the  proper  consistence  of  an  ointment. 


f  "• 


i 


134  DB.  chase's     .     ., 

■        ■  c 

8.  Bum  Salve.— Lard,  1  lb. ;  bees- wax,  3  ozs. ;  precipitated  chalk, 
(kept  by  druggists),  1  oz.;  whites  of  5  eggs. 

Melt  the  lard  and  bees-wax  together  and  stir  in  the  chalk  and 
strain  through  coarse  cloth.  Beat  the  whites  to  a  froth,  and  when  the 
Salve  is  so  cool  that  it  will  not  cook  the  eggs,  stir  in  the  froth. 
Apply  by  spreading  upon  old  linen.  Old  cotton  will  do  but  it  is  more 
irritable  if  it  comes  in  contact  with  the  Burned  surface.  y,    - 

This  receipt  was  given  me  by  my  neighbor,  Michael  Clancy, ' 
whose  first  experience  with  it  was  upon  himself— prescribed  by  an 
old  Scotch  lady,  at  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  where,  sOme  30  years 
ago,  Mr.  C.  was  Burned  in  Mr.  Slater's  furnace,  in  which  he  was  at 
that  time  at  work.  The  Burn  was  terrible,  by  the  spilling  of  a  pour-  !  ' 
ing-dish  of  melted  iron  as  it  was  being  carried  to  pour  into  a  mould, 
the  iron  going  into  his  boots,  and  making  a  perfect  puddle  around 
him.  Water  was  pumped  upon  the  terrible  Burns  until  the  pain 
somewhat  subsided.  He  was  then  taken  in  and  doctored  according 
to  the  common  treatment,  oil  and  lime-water;  etc.,  but  without  any 
prospect  of  recovery,  until  the  old  Scotch  lady  came  to  the  rescue, 
with  this  Salve,  which  cured  him.  And  he  says  he  has  cured  many 
cases  with  it  since. 

The  most  implicit  confidence  may  be  placed  in  this  Salve ;  for  Mr. 
Clancy  is  well  known  in  this  community.  And  he  has  been  very 
desirous  that  a  knowledge  of  it  should  be  extended. 

I  think  that  about  2  ozs.  of  spirits  of  turpentine  would  add  to  its 
virtue;  and  as  the  turpentine  would  have  a  tendency  to  make  it  a 
little  softer,  it  might  be  well  if  the  turpentine  is  added,  to  add  also  1 
oz.  more  of  bees-wax,  which  will  keep  it  of  a  proper  consistence  for 
use.  If  I  should  have  occasion  to  use  a  Burn  Salve  again,  this  would 
be  the  one  for  the  first  trial.  A  little  carbolic  acid  could  be  added,  so 
could  a  little  of  the  coperas,  as  suggested  in  the  next  receipt,  below, 
if  fetor,  or  an  appearance  of  mortification  should  be  manifested. 

9.  Nevr  Remedies  for  Bums. — Two  new  remedies  for  Burns 
are  added  to  the  list.  The  first  is  charcoal.  A  piece  of  vegetable 
charcoal  laid  on  a  Burn  at  once  soothes  the  pain,  says  the  Gazette 
Medicale,  and  if  kept  applied  for  an  hour  cures  it  completely.  The 
second  one  is  sulphate  of  iron,  (copperas).  This  was  tried  by  M. 
Joel,  in  the  Children's  Hospital,  Lansanne.  In  this  case,  a  child,  4 
years  of  age,  had  been  extensively  Burned,  suppuration  was  abun- 
dant, and  so  offensive  that  they  ordered  the  child  a  tepid  bath, 
containing  a  couple  of  pinches  of  pulverized  sulphate  of  iron.  This 
gave  immediate  relief  to  the  pain,  and  being  repeated  twice  a  day — 
20  minutes  each  bath — the  suppuration  decreased,  lost  its  odor,  and 
the  child  was  soon  convalescent. — Medical  Press  and  Circular. 

10.  Bums  and  Scalds— Clinical  Case. — By  J.  J.  Littlefield, 
M.  D.  Some  2  months  ago,  I  was  called  to  see  Miss  Mary  Eckhart, 
age  14,  who  had  been  Scalded  by  spilling  hot  water  upon  her  person. 
The  wound  extended  from  the  hips  to  the  feet,  so  that  the  skin  peeled  \ 
off"  in  removing  her  garments.  The  thighs  and  legs  were  one  exten-  , :  ^ 
sive  blister,  excepting  one  small  patch  on  each  knee.  Behind  each 
knee  and  on  the  calves,  the  subcutaneous  tissues  (tissues  immediately 
under  the  skin)  were  deeply  Scalded.  I  first  saw  her  48  hours  after 
the  accident,  and  then  learned  that  rigors  and  psitial  collapse  fol- 
lowed the  accident,  but  her  parents  administered  cordials  and  applied 
olive  oil  with  cotton  wool.    She.  did  not  complain,  neither  did  the 


SECOND  RBCEIPT  BOOK. 


135 


parents  become  alarmed,  until  reaction  began  to  take  place,  when  she 
was  seized  ,with  convulsions,  and  became  comatose,  (drowsy  and 
insensible),  in  which  state  I  found  her. 

I  at  once  administered  20  drops  of  the  tincture  of  gelseminum 
first,,  and  repeated  every  20  minutes,  until  some  5  or  6  doses  had  been 
given.  In  the  meantime  I  dressed  the  Burned  surface  with  the  fol- 
lowing: Glycero-carbolic  acid,  saturate  1  oz.;  simple  cerate,  4  ozs. ; 
bismuth  sub-nit.,  1 J  ozs. ;  mixed  and  spread  on  linen,  and  the  entire 
Burned  surface  covered  with  this  dressing.  (Let  this  ointment  be 
prepared  by  a  druggist).  In  about  2  hours  from  the  time  I  com- 
menced treatment,  she  all  at  once  came  to  herself  and  recognized 
friends  around  her.  She  was  then  suddenly  seized  with  severe  pain 
of  the  hypogastrium,  (the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen),  which  was 
promptly  dissipated  by  hot  fomentations  to  the  parts,  after  which  she 
never  complained  of  a  pain.  No  other  dressing  or  treatment  was 
used.  In  9  days  from  the  time  she  received  the  Burns,  she  was  able 
to  attend  a  camp-meeting  at  some  distance.  It  has  fallen  to  me  to 
administer  to  the  excruciating  sufferings  of  quite  a  large  number  of 
persona  thus  unfortunate,  and  in  every  instance  where  I  have  used  it, 
the  above  treatment  has  given  most  prompt  relief  and  a  speedy  cure. 
I  have  used  this  treatment  in  instances  of  severe  Burns,  and  have  not 
been  disappointed  with  it.  Each  agent  meets  a  most  important  indi- 
cation. The  gelseminum  in  controlling  the  reflex  action  of  the  cere- 
bro-spinal  system,  the  carbolic  acid  as  a  local  anaesthetic,  (to  render 
insensibility  to  the  Burned  parts),  to  the  wounded  or  Burned  nerves, 
and  the  bismubh  with  the  cerate,  a  most  soothing  covering  for  the 
denuded  surface,  under  which  granulation  and  cutis,  or  skin  forma- 
tion goes  on  most  rapidly. — Tlie  American  Observer. 

11.  Iiiniment  to  Relieve  Pain  in  Bums.— Equal  parts  of  chlo- 
roform and  cod-liver  oil,  as  a  Liniment,  or  by  wetting  cloths  in  it  and 
l^ing  upon  the  Burn,  has  been  found  effectual  in  relieving  the  pain. 
Moisten  with  it  sufficiently  often  to  obtain  the  desired  effect. 

12.  Bums — A  Case  in  Practice. — I  shall  give  a  case  in  prac- 
tice, by  0.  E.  Tillson,  M.  D.,  of  West  Alexandria,  Ohio,  laudanum 
being  used  to  allay  the  pain.  It  was  published  in  the  Eclectic  Medical 
Journal,  and  he  speaks  of  it  so  highly,  I  have  thought  it  best  to  give 
it  an  insertion.  And  I  think  that  with  the  variety  of  prescriptions 
here  ^iven,  that  there  will  be  no  cases,  or  situations,  where  a 
selection  can  not  be  made,  according  to  the  articles  which  may  be  ob- 
tained, that  shall  give  entire-satisfaction.  Mayer's  ointment,  called  for 
in  the  following  Receipt,  will  be  found  under  its  proper  head.  He  says : 

About  7  o'clock,  on  the  evening  of  Nov.  3d,  1871,  J.  B.  aged  35 
years,  foreman  in  the  steam  grist-mill,  half  mile  east  of  town,  was  sit- 
ting in  front  of  the  furnace  reading  a  newspaper;  the  packing  of  the 
stand  pipe  blew  out,  forcing  the  water  from  the  boiler  down  into  the 
furnace,  the  steam,  hot  ashes,  and  coals  came  pouring  out  directly  in 
his  face,  and  before  he  had  time  to  get  out,  he  became  dreadfully 
Scalded;  he  walked  to  town  and  I  was  immediately  sent  for.  On  ar- 
rival, found  him  walking  the  floor  in  great  agony,  his  face  and  head 
presenting  anything  but  a  pleasing  appearance,  being  fearfully  swollen 
and  looked  as  if  it  was  literally  roasted.  On  removing  his  clothing 
the  cuticle  came  away  with  it  in  large  patches  from  his  breast,  legs 
and  arms;  his  hands  were  literally  skinned.  I  immediately  ordered 
the  following: 


v\ 


136 


DR.  CHASE'S 


13.  Take  aqua  calcis  (lime-water),  and  linseed  oil,  of  each,  4  ozs;  ^ 
laudanum,  2  ozs;  mix.  , 

Saturated  cotton  with  this  and  dressed  those  parts  where  the  cuti- 
cule  (skin)  was  removed;  where  it  still  remained  I  had  it  applied 
frequently  with  a  feather.  Ordered  lemonade  with  a  little  brandy  in 
it  to  be  tjiven  liim  frequently  to  drink,  placed  him  in  bed  and  loft  a 
nrorphine  powder  to  be  given  him  towards  morning  if  failed  to  rest. 
0  .  my  return  in  the  morning  found  that  he  had  rested  pretty  well 
aftej  midnight,  his  face  seemed  to  be  swollen  worse,  had  some  feycr, 
«*om{>laiaed  a  great  deal  of  his.hands.  Bowels  were  constipated,  gave 
him  a  cathartic  of  the  invincible  compound  powder  of  j;'Up  and  sena,  * 
left  aconite,  to  be  given  occasionally  through  the  day,  coniinued  lemon- 
ailo  minus  the  brandy,  as  a  drink,  and  his  diet  to  be  whatever  lie  vent- 
ed, renewed  the  dressing  and  ordered  the  local  application  applied 
fieoly  and  frequently.  1  continued  this  treatment  for  three  days,  with 
an  opiate  at  night  when  necessary.  I  then  changed  the  dressing  to 
thb  following,  which  is  the  best  application  I  have  ever  used  on  a  burn : 

14.  Take  olive-oil,  1  pt.;  laudanum,  1  oz.;  bees^wax,  J  oz.;  May- 
t?rs  ointment,  ^  oz.  Melt  together.  Spread  on  cloths  and  apply  to 
piirts,  lenew  the  application  twice  a  day.  I  continued  this  application 
witMjnt  any  change  until  his  sores  were  entirely  healed,  which  was  = 
in  just  twenty  days.  There  was  but  little  suppuration.  I  never  wash- 
ed Jje  sores;  used  cotton  or  lint  in  cleaning  the  pus  away,  touching 
them  lightly.  I  think  it  a  bad  idea  to  wet  or  wash  a  sor©— I  was 
gf)ing  to  say  of  any  kind — as  it  destroys  the  granulations  and  impedes  ■ 
tlie  healing  process;  that's  my  opinion. 

15.  Varnish  in  Burns— Recent  French.  Discovery.— Paris 
was  recently  much  interested  in  a  remedy  discovered  by  a  workman, 
who,  to  relieve  the  pain  from  a  severe  Burn,  thrust  his  hand  into  a 
pot  of  Varnish  which  happened  to  be  at  his  side.  The  relief  was  so 
stiddeii,  and  the  healing  of  the  wound  so  rapid,  that  the  news  spread, 
with  tlie  result  of  bringing  to  him  every  one  in  the  neighborhood 
who  had  a  Burn.  Many  wonderful  cures  are  said  to  have  been  per- 
formed at  the  time  of  the  great,  explosion  in  Metz,  last  September  and 
the  discoverer  was  summoned  to  Paris,  to  make  some  public  experi- 
ments.—/-^'tma/ dg  Chimie,  1870. 

16.  Dr.  Gidley's  Ointment  for  Bums,  and  for  Rheuma- 
tism.—Old  Dr.  Gldley,  of  Spring  W^ter,  N  /.,  used  to  claim  that 
there  was  nothing  equal  to  the  following  Ointment  for  Burns,  or  for 
Rheumatism; 

The  tops  and  flowers  of  the  green  may-weed,  (anthemis  cotula,)   ; 
known  also  as  wild  chamomile,  and  as  dog-fennel,  J  lb.;  oil  of  origa- 
num 4  ozs.;  oil  of  savin,  2  ozs.;  and  spirits  of  turpentine,  1  oz.;  nice  ' 
lard,  4  lbs.    The  dry  weed  may  be  used  by  first  pouring  sufficient  hot 
water  upon  it  to  thoroughly  moisten  it. 

Stew  the  may-weed  in  the  lard  until  the  leaves  are  crisp,  but  not  ' 
burned.    Some  prefer  to  tie  the  may-weed  in  a  bag  and  press  out  the., ' 
juice,  from  time  to  time;  but  my  preference  is  to  put  it  directly  into  ' 
the  lard,  and  strain,  and  press  out  when  crisped,  as  you  can  see  just 
when  it  is  done.    When  cool,  add  the  oils  and  turpentine  and  stir 
until  cold. 

It  is  highly  recommended  for  inflammatory  swellings,  old  sores, 
and  the  most  speedy  cure  for  Burns  ever  used,  by  those  from  whoiu 
It  was  obtained.    It  will  be  found  valuable. 


SECOND  RKCBIPT  BOOK. 

B.    lifflSOELLANBOUS  RECEIPTS.    B. 


137 


1.  Babbitt's  Anti-Priotion  Metal— For  Boxes.— This  metal 
is  composed  of  copper,  3  lbs. ;  block  tin,  3  lbs. ;  and  antimony,  1  lb. ; 
and  in  this  proportion  for  any  amount  desired. 

First  melt  the  copper,  then  add  the  tin,  then  the  antimony;  and 
when  all  is  melted,  pour  into  bars,  ready  for  use  as  desired,  or  pour 
into  Journal  boxes,  if  needed  at  the  time. 

2.  Where  small  shafts  have  got  to  be  run  at  a  very  high  rate  of 
speed,  the  journals  invariably  heat  with  any  of  the  common  metal 
boxes.  But  in  cases  where  they  have  been  run  as  high  as  7,000  revo- 
lutions per  minute,  the  following  a/fuminMrn  bronze  has  proved  suc- 
cessful: Copper,  90  parts;  alluminum,  10  parts.  The  alluminum  can 
bo  obtained  in  the  large  cities  of  the  metal  dealers. 

1.  BAKING  POWDERS.— Bicarbonate  of  soda,  9  ozs.;  cream 
of  tartar  and  tartaric  acid,  of  each,  4  ozs. ;  fine  wheat  flour,  10  ozs. 

The  articles  must  all  be  thoroughly  dry,  and  evenly  mixed  to- 
gether; and  they  must  be  bottled,  or  boxed  so  as  to  keep  them  dry. 
The  expense  is  only  trifling  as  compared  with  those  kept  "on  sale." 
Baking  Powders  should  always  be  mixed  evenly  into  the  flour  being 
used,  before  the  wetting  material — cold  milk,  or  cold  water — is  put  in. 
Some  people  claim  that  sour  milk  can  not  be  used  with  Baking  Pow- 
ders. This  is  a  mistake.  By  using  sufficient  baking  soda  to  neutralize 
the  acid  of  the  milk,  the  biscuit  will  be  all  the  richer  by  using  sour 
milk. 

2.  Another. — Bicarbonate  of  soda,  4  ozs.;  tartaric  acid,  3  ozs.; 
nice  rice  flour,  1^  ozs.  To  be  used  with  the  same  precautions  as 
No.  1. 

BAKED  BEANS— Very  Nice.— Put  the  Beans  to  soak  early  in 
the  evening,  in  a  dish  that  will  allow  plenty  of  water  to  be  used. 
Change  the  water  at  bed-time.  Next  morning  early,  parboil  2  hours. 
Then  pour  ofl'  nearly  all  the  water;  take  raw  pork,  scored  on  top;  put 
the  Beans  in  a  deep  dish,  a  stone-ware  jar  is  very  nice,  the  pork  in  the 
middle,  sinking  it  so  as  to  have  it  just  level  with  the  surface.  Add  a 
very  little  molasses,  or  a  very  little  sugar,  and  bake  at  least  4  or  5 
hours,  raising  the  pork  for  the  last  hour  so  that  it  will  take  a  nice 
crisp  on  the  top. 

It  has  long  been  known  that  Beans  are  a  healthy  article  of  diet; 
but  it  is  not  as  well  known  that  the  reason  of  it  is,  that,  like  milk, 
they  contain  nearly  every  chemical  constituent,  or  element,  necessary 
to  build  up  the  whole  system.  It  would  be  well  if  10  bushels  wero 
used  to  every  1  bushel  that  are  eaten,  both  for  health,  as  well  as  for 
doUara  and  cents. 

BAGON,  OURINa,  SMOKINQ,  ETC.— Western  Fashion.— 
To  cure  pork  for  Bacon,  nothing  more  is  necessary  than  salting  it  witk 
6  lbs.  of  salt  to  each  100  lbs.  of  pork,  rubbing  it  over  the  flesh  side, 
and  then  piling  the  meat  in  a  cool  room,  to  remain  without  freezing 
as  many  days  as  one  ham  weighs  pounds.  It  is  an  advantage  to  tho 
kanis  to  add  4  ozs.  of  saltpeter  per  100  lbs.,  which  should  be  made  fine 
and  sprinkled  on  before  the  salt  is  applied.  It  is  also  advantageous  to 
overhaul  the  pile  once  while  salting,  and  rub  the  remaining  salt  over 
the  fresh-looking  spots.  Pickle  is  of  no  advantage  in  making  Bacon, 
unless  you  wish  to  make  sugar-cured  hams ;  and  even  if  you  desire 
that,  all  you  have  to  do  is  to  apply  a  spoonful  of  molasses  with  your 


■  Wl  <,  II 


188 


OB.  CHASB'S 


hand  to  each  fresh  ham.  The  greatest  error  of  Bacon  curers  is  using 
too  much  salt.  Sugar,  saltpeter  and  smoke,  will  preserve  a  ham  with- 
out salt.  Smoking  should  be  done  with  clean,  sweet  wood — the  best 
of  all  is  hickory — ^and  the  meat  should  never  feel  the  influence  of  the 
fire.  The  best  smoke-house  ever  built  is  a  log-cabin,  with  open  cracks, 
the  meat  being  hung  to  the  rafters  and  the  tire  built  on  the  ground., 
A  flat  stone,  or  some  green  wood  poles  over  the  tire,  to  prevent  the' 
possibility  of  a  piece  of  meat  falling  so  as  to  take  tire,  is  a  good  pre- 
caution. If  Bacon  is  to  be  made  "  Western  fashion,"  lay  the  carcass 
of  the  hog  upon  the  block  and  take  off  the  head  first.  Then  split  the 
body  and  take  out  the  lard,  backbone  and  ribs.  Cut  off"  and  trim  the 
hams,  also  the  shoulders,  leaving  the  two  sides  full  size,  with  straight 
edges,  the  angular  pieces  taken  off  going  into  the  little  portion  of 
corned  pork  or  fresh,  and  the  small  trimmings  into  sausage-meat. 
You  then  have  two  hams,  two  shoulders,  two  sides  and  the  joles  to 
hang  in  the  smoke-house.  Build  one  or  two  fires  a  day,  only  in  dry 
weather,  until  your  meat  is  smoked  enough.  The  best  way  that  we  have 
ever  found  to  keep  hams  is  to  be  sure  to  finish  smoking  before  the  bugs  and 
little  meat-flies  are  astir  in  the  Spring,  and  then  draw  over  each  ham  a  loose 
cotton  cloth  bag,  tying  it  around  the  hamstring,  and  then  let  them  hang  till 
wanted  in  the  kitchen,  three  months  or  three  years  after — the  older  the  better. 
Pork  which  is  afterward  to  be  barreled  may  be  salted  in  bulk  much 
better  than  to  put  it  into  fresh  brine.  Some  old  Bacon-makers  always 
hang  hams  butt-end  up.  We  never  have  been  satisfied  of  its  advan- 
tage over  the  other  and  easier  way. —  Western  Man. 

The  foregoing  from  the  "Western  Man"  will  be  found  very  satis- 
factory. Having  a  couple  of  medium  sized  hogs  to  put  down  last 
Fall,  and  not  liking  quite  as  much  saltpeter  in  my  pork  as  some  do,  I 
took  in  these  proportions,  common  barrel  salt,  15  lbs. ;  white  sugar,  2 
lbs.;  saltpeter,  4  ozs.;  and  mixed  them  thoroughly  and  evenly  to- 
gether, tne  saltpeter  being  first  pulverized,  then  I  rubbed  this  mix- 
ture well  into  the  hams,  shoulders,  and  joles,  3  times  during  2  weeks, 
before  smoking.  The  sides,  I  rubbed  well  before  putting  into  the 
barrel,  as  I  chose  to  barrel  the  sides  in  place  of  making  Bacon  of  them. 
After  3  or  4  days,  what  the  juices  of  the  meat  and  the  dissolving  salt 
and  sugar  did  not  cover,  I  made  a  brine  with  the  same  projjortions  of 
materials  to  cover  all;  and  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  say  at  this  writing, 
Sept.  13th,  that  there  is  some  of  the  pork  just  as  sweet  and  nice  as 
when  first  put  down ;  and  that  during  the  Summer  and  Spring  past, 
seveial  pieces  of  it  has  graced  a  dish  of  "baked  beans"  as  just  above 
described ;  but,  unfortunately,  I  can  not  say  as  much  for  the  hams,  or 
shoulders, they  have  long  since  "gone  the  way"  of  such  articles,  yet, 
^>  J, — ^the  family — look  forward,  with  watering  mouths,  to  the  Winter 
and  Spring,  when  again  will  be  the  time  for  their  appearance  upon  . 
the  table.  In  other  words,  I  think  I  never  tasted  Bacon,  or  pork  to 
compare  with  it,  at  all  favorably.  It  is  claimed  that  by  hanging  hams 
the  large,  or  flesh  end  up,  that  the  juices  of  the  meat  do  not  drip  out 
as  freely  as  they  do  if  the  large  end  is  down;  but  as  "Western  Man" 
says,  it  will  take  a  very  fine  taste  to  distinguish  the  difference. 

BANDAGINa— In  Broken  Lhribs  and  Ulcers.— In  broken 
limbs,  it  is  necessary  to  use  the  Bandage,  and  it  has  become  quite 
common  also,  in  the  treatment  of  Ulcers.    They  are  more  generally 
made  of  cotton  sheeting,  being  torn  off  in  strips  of  3  to  4  inches  in  ' 
width,  and  sewed  together  until  the  required  length  is  obtained,  after 


BUCONO  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


139 


■ 


which  they  are  to  be  rolled  into  solid  rollers  for  the  convenience  of 
passing  them  around  the  limb,  and  to  enable  the  one  who  applies 
them  to  draw  them  evenly  at  all  stages  of  their  application.  In  ap- 
plying the  Bandage  it  is  necessary  to  begin  at  the  extremity  of  the 
limb,  see  Fig.  20,  and  every  part  of  the  limb  must  be  covered  evenly, 
lapping  about  one-half  of  the  Bandage  upon  the  previous  round,  and 
Fia.  20.  ^^  order  to  keep  it  smooth  and  not  run  up  or 

down  on  the  limb,  it  will  be  necessary  to  turn 
the  Bandage  upon  itself,  as  the  cross  lines  in 
the  cut  will  show,  wherever  the  form  of  the 
limb  causes  the  Bandage  to  pass  either  way 
upon  the  limb  from  the  center  of  the  previous 
round.  In  this  way  the  pressure  is  even,  leav- 
ing no  loose,  or  unbound  place  for  an  accumu- 
lation of  blood,  which  would  cause  pain,  and 
finally  mortification.  And  it  must  not  be  ap- 
plied so  tight  as  to  stop  the  circulation,  for 
this  would  cause  the  same  difficulty;  the  ob- 
ject is  to  lessen  the  circulation,  but  not  to  stop 
it  entirely. 

Most  Ulcers,  in  their  earlv  stage,  upon  the 
legs,  or  arms,  may  be  cured  by  judicious  Ban- 
daging, and  keeping  the  Ulcer  and  the  Bandage 
wet  with  cold  water,  or  perhaps  cold  water  | 
and  whisky  i  as  much,  merely  to  stimulate  a 
little.  This  mixture  I  have  found  better  than 
water  alone  in  dressings  for  cuts,  bruises,  etc., 
requiring  water  dressings.  Our  Homeopathic 
friends  are  very  much  in  favor  of  the  arnica- 
lotion  in  place  of  the  cold  water.  It  is  cer- 
tainly a  valuable  remedy  if  used  in  sufficient 
quantities  to  have  its  legitimate,  or  specific 
effects,  say  IJ  drs.  of  the  tincture  to  a  tea-cup- 
ful of  cold  water.  A  common  tea-spoon  holds 
about  1  dr.  Mix  by  pouring  back  anci  forth 
from  one  cup  to  another,  then  keep  the  Bandage  wet  with  it.  Of  this 
strength  it  does  seem  to  have  a  specific  eff'ect  upon  fresh  bruises,  fresh 
cuts,  etc.  Two  drs.  of  the  tincture  to  alcohol,  J  pt.  is  highly  recom- 
mended in  rheumatism  of  the  joints,  pains  of  the  feet  or  limbs  from 
walking,  etc.,  to  be  used  freely  as  a  liniment. 

BEEF— Scotch  Method  of  Dryiugf.— It  is  claimed  that  the 
Dried  Beef  as  prepared  in  Scotland,  brings  a  better  price  in  Europe 
than  that  from  any  other  country,  and  that  American  Dried  Beef, 
especially  |is  not  seasoned  sufficiently  high  to  meet  with  favor  in 
European  countries.    The  Scotch  prepare  theirs  as  follows: 

Take  salt,  1  lb. ;  pepper,  1  oz. ;  cloves,  }  oz. ;  the  latter  articles 
being  finely  ground — keeping  these  proportions  for  as  much  as  is 
needed. 

This  mixture  is  to  be  rubbed  daily  into  the  meat,  5  or  6  days,  which 
has  been  cut  into  suitable  sizes,  then  hang  up  to  dry.  I  have  no 
doubt  but  what  the  majority  of  Americans  would  like  it  thus  sea- 
soned, in  place  of  our  custom  of  putting  down  in  brine  only,  without 
pepper  or  cloves.  And  with  this  method  of  preparing  it,  m  sections 
where  Beef  is  plenty,  it  could  be  shipped  to  Europe  with  success. 


BANDAGIXG. 


140 


DR.  GHABE's 


Beef-Tea— Its  Value  in  Sickness,  and  Manner  of  Makingf.— 
Dr.  Christison,  the  celebrated  author  on  poisons  and  poisoning,  claims 
that  Beef-Tea  is  the  best  combination  of  food  and  drink  for  most  cases 
of  sickness,  with  which,  I  most  fully  agree,  for  I  remember  well,  in 
typhoid  fever,  when  I  could  take  no  other  nourishment,  or  drink,  I 
could  take  the  Beef-Tea  prepared  by  my  wife,  and  feel  perfectly  satis- 
fied on  both  points. 

In  places  where  fresh  Beef  can  be  always  obtained,  I  much  pre- 
fer to  make  the  Tea  fresh  every  day,  to  the  preparations  that  are  kept 
on  sale,  for  there  is  a  kind  of  a  draw-back,  or  unpleasant  taste  to  them. 

1.  To  Prepare  It. — Take  nice  fresh  steak,  free  of  fat,  1  lb,,  and 
cut  it  into  pieces  of  J  an  oz.  or  so,  and  put  into  a  suilable  sized, bottle 
and  cork  it  up,  setting  the  bottle  into  a  kettle,  or  basin  of  cold  water, 
to  be  placed  on  the  stove,  having  placed  a  piece  or  two  of  chip,  or  a 
small,  thin  piece  of  board  on  the  bottom  of  the  dish  to  set  the  bottle 
upon  to  prevent  it  from  breaking  the  bottle,  or  burning  the  meat,  and 
the  amount  of  water  put  in  must  not  be  sufficient  to  float  the  bottle, 
putting  in  boiling  water,  from  time  to  time,  to  make  up  for  what  boils 
away,  and  continue  to  boil,  until  the  meat  has  yielded  its  juices,  or  in 
other  words  the  strength  has  been  extracted;  then  season  with  a  very 
little  salt  and  pepper,  if  liked,  and  a  tea,  or  a  table-spoonful  of  this 
may  be  given  to  a  patient,  when  nothing  else  can  be  taken.  It  is  best, 
however^  to  add  as  much  boiling  water,  to  the  extract,  as  you  use  of 
that,  which  makes  it  a  little  more  like  drink,  and  also  enables  a  very 
weak  stomach  to  relish  it  better,  or  rather  to  absorb  it  the  better.  A 
little  experience,  or  practice,  will  enable  almost  any  nurse  to  make 
this  extract,  or  Bee-Tea. 

2.  Another  method  of  making  it  is  to  take  about  the  same 
amount  of  perfectly  lean,  tender  Beef,  and  cut  it  as  in  No.  1,  and  put 
it  into  abouu  a  pint  of  cold  water  and  bring  it  to  a  boil,  and  continue 
the  boiling  until  the  Beef  is  perfectly  done,  by  which  time  all  juices, 
or  strength,  of  the  meat  will  have  been  taken  up  by  the  water.  Ad- 
ditional boiling  water  may  be  put  in  to  make  up  for  evaporation, 
making  a  pint  of  the  Tea.  In  either  case,  only  a  very  little  salt,  and 
the  slightest  bit  of  pepper  will  be  needed  to  make  tliem  palatable  to 
the  sick.  As  the  patient  gains  strength,  a  little  cracker,  or  light 
bread,  not  less  than  24  or  36  hours  old,  may  be  crumbed  in,  even  be- 
fore they  might  be  able  to  swallow  only  the  broth,  or  Tea,  as  an  ad- 
ditional nourishment  would  be  extracted  from  them;  and  as  they 
still  advance  in  health,  the  bread,  or  cracker  can  be  eaten, 

BEES— Young  Ladies'  Report  of  Success,  in  "Wisconsin. — 
With  thop  who  have  not  been  in  the  habit  of  keeping  Bees,  notwith- 
standing dre  has  been  sufficient  instruction  given  under  that  head 
to  enable  any  one  to  undertake  it  with  success ;  yet,  it  is  necessary  to 
convince  them  that  it  will  prove  profitable  before  they  will  engage  in 
it.  And  as  there  is  nothing  like  actual  facts  to  carry  conviction,  I 
have  deemed  it  best  to  give  this  report,  although  it  was  received  too 
late  to  be  inserted  in  its  regular  connection.  The  letter,  or  report,  was 
addressed  to  the  American  Bee  Journal,  by  Miss  Kate  Grimm,  of  Wis- 
consin, whose  father  is  extensively  engaged  in  the  Bee  business.  The 
report  came  to  me  through  the  People's  Journal,  of  Sept.,  72,  intro- 
duced to  the  readers  of  the  latter  journal,  with  the  following  editorial 
remarks: 

It  is  simply  in  proof  of  what  we  have  so  often  advocated  in  these 


f  \ 


BflCOKD  RECEIM  BOOK. 


■:*>' 


141 


columns,  viz. :  that  Bee-Keeping  is  a  very  profitable  operation,  and 
very  pleasant  and  proper  business  for  ladies: 

"Mr.  Editor: — If  your  time  is  not  too  valuable  and  space  not  too 
scarce,  please  insert  the  following  short  account  of  the  last  few  months 
with  my  Bees. 

"  It  was  on  the  29th  of  May.  that  my  father  came  home  from  his 
Northern  apiary,  and  told  me  tnat  I  was  to  take  charge  of  it  the  next 
day.  It  was  nothing  very  unusual  to  me,  because  I  have  done  so 
yearly  for  the  last  4  years,  and  therefore  I  was  ready  immediately  to 
enter  my  services. 

"June  and  July  had  always  been  the  most  lonesome  month?  of 
the  year  for  me,  and  so  the  former  proved  to  be  this  year,  bat  the  lat- 
ter was  far  different,  as  you  will  hear. 

"  When  I  first  came  here  I  had  only  48  stocks  to  take  care  of,  and 
indeed  I  must  say  that  it  seemed  almost  impossible  for  me  to  stay 
with  so  few,  as  I  had  been  used  to  have  at  least  over  100. 

"During  the  month  of  June,  I  had  38  young  swarms  from  the  48: 
but  still  they  were  far  from  being  enough  to  give  me  a  chance  to  spend 
all  my  time  attending  to  them. 

"When  I  came  home  one  evening  to  report  to  my  father  (as  I  do 
every  Saturday),  I  complained  to  him  of  my  few  hives,  and  told  him 
that  though  they  were  very  busy  and  doing  their  very  best,  I  could 
not  be  satisfied;  so  he  promised  to  send  me  more  in  a  day  or  two. 
Two  days  afterward  I  received  a  load  with  18  hives ;  in  about  a  week 
another,  and  some  days  afterward  a  third  one.  Then  I  thought  that 
there  would  be  more  of  a  chan'ce  to  be  doing  something,  and  bo  in- 
deed there  was. 

"The  stocks  which  father  sent  me  were  mostly  young  swarms, 
some  of  which  swarmed  twice  again,  and  some  of  tnem  only  once; 
so  that  after  the  Ist  of  July,  I  had  19  more  young  swarms,  and  a  little 
honey,  as  you  will  soon  learn. 

"June  30th,  father  was  here  to  examine  my  hives,  when  he  also 
made  20  double  hives,  from  which  I  was  to  extract  honey  about  eyery 
three  days,  as  he  thought  that  during  that  time  they  would  be  filled. 
July  5th,  I  extracted  my  first  half-barrel,  which  was  185  lbs.  When  I 
was  through  with  it,  I  felt  pretty  well  tired  out  and  thought  it  was 
quite  a  task  for  one  day;  but  I  had  then  no  idea  of  what  was  still  to 
be  done.  July  8th  and  9th,  I  extracted  1}  barrels,  so  that  I  then  had 
2  barrels.  July  14th,  I  extracted  1<}  barrels,  and  during  the  rest  of  the 
week,  2 J  barrels;  July  17th,  2  barrels;  July  19th  and  20th,  1  barrel; 
and  4  or  5  days  afterward  filled  the  10th  barrel.  By  this  time  I  had 
given  up  the  notion  of  J  a  barrel  being  a  day's  work.  You  will  bear 
in  mind,  Mr.  Editor,  that  I  was  all  alone,  so  that  I  not  only  extracted 
the  honey,  but  also  took  out  the' frames  and  put  them  in  again. 

"The  room  in  which  I  lived  all  this  time  was  so  filled  up  with 
barrels  and  boxes  that  I  feared  its  breaking  down,  and  was  obliged  to 
have  some  of  them  removed  to  another  apartment. 

"This  shows  what  can  be  done  with  Bees  when  there  is  a  good 
season  and  they  are  properly  managed.  I  am  very  certain  that  those 
20  double  hives,  which  werie  mostly  young  swarms,  gave  me  three 
times  as  much  honey  as  they  would  have  given  me  had  I  not  ex- 
tracted the  honey.  Had  there  been  two  strong  men,  instead  of  a  girl 
of  17  years,  to  take  care  of  more  double  hives,  we  might  have  had  a 
larger  number  of  barrels  of  honey. 


:»:'f 


list 


OR.  CHASK'8 


"With  the  honey  extracted  at  home  and  at  our  Southern  apiary 
(of  which  my  elder  sister  takes  charge),  we  will  have  nearly  35  bar- 
rels of  honey,  each  barrel  containing  370  lbs.  How  much  box  honey 
■we  will  have  I  can  not  tell;  but  it  will  not  be  a  little — perhaps  12,000 
or  15,000  lbs.  And  all  this  honey  was  gathered  by  290  hives — all  that 
ray  father  had  left  after  his  Spring  sales — with  their  increase,  making 
in  all  614  hives.  If  the  month  of  August  should  be  as  favorable  for 
Bees  as  it  was  last  year,  we  may  have  another  5,000  lbs.  of  Fall  honey. 

"Does  not  this  show  that  Bee-Keeping  pays?  Even  if  Bees  did 
sometimes  sting  me,  so  that  I  got  almost  discouraged,  when  the  time 
came  again  to  put  on  or  take  off  honey-boxes,  or  extract  again  (which 
was  almost  every  two  days),  I  felt  very  much  pleased  that  I  could 
again  fill  several  barrels.  I  did  not  blame  my  Bees  for  stinging  me, 
and  indeed  would  not  have  Bees  which  do  not  sting,  else  mischievous 
boys  would  come  and  steal  the  honey. 

"I  have  not  been  absent  from  my  Bees  a  single  day  for  the  last 
few  months;  but  as  the  honey  harvest  is  over  now,  1  think  I  shall 
again  get  leave  to  come  home. 

"Of  course  I  can  say  very  little  about  Bee  business,  for  I  onlv 
take  charge  of  my  apiary  dilring  swarming  and  harvest  time;  but  1 
am  almost  convinced  that  that  is  the  time  when  the  greatest  amount 
of  work  is  required.  I  have  had  to  work  very  hard  sometimes  these 
last  few  weeks,  but  my  work  has  indeed  been  rewarded." 

Although  this  report  would  give  its  readers  to  understand  that  a 
greater  amount  of  honey  may  be  obtained  by  the  use  of  the  "extrac- 
tor," yet,  I  would  not  recommend  it  in  all  cases,  by  any  means,  as  I 
believe  that  it  is  generally  understood  that  honey  thus  extracted  is 
not  likely  to  keep  as  well,  nor  does  it  fetch  so  large  a  price  as  that  in 
small  boxes;  every  one  must  judge  for  themselves  which  plan  to 
adopt,  from  their  nearness  to  market,  and  their  speedy  sales.  But  it 
certainly  shows  the  business  to  be  both  profitable,  as  well  as  the  fact 
that  it  is  well  adapted  to  ladies. 

I  will  add  but  a  word  more,  and  that  is  to  honor  the  one  who 
made  this  report;  she  is  worth  more  than  her  weight  in  gold.  Yet  it 
is  only  what  every  young  lady  should  be  willing  to  do,  according  to 
the  circumstances  in  which  she  finds  herself  placed,  i.  e.,  to  make 
themselves  useful  wherever  they  arc,  no  matter  whether  it  is  in  Bee- 
Keeping,  or  keeping  the  /touse— both  are  alike  honorable — but  such  ac- 
tivity and  intelligent  industry  are  so  seldom  seen,  now-a-days,  I  must 
be  excused  for  calling  especial  attention  to  their  importance.  Let 
others  go  and  do  likewise. 

BIRD  SKINS,  AND  OTHER  ANIMAL  SUBSTANCES, 
OR  ANATOMICAL  SPECIMENS— To  Preserve.— The  usual 
method  of  preserving  Bird  Skins,  is  by  arsenical  soap,  made  as  follows: 

White  soap,  white  arsenic,  and  freshly-slacked  lime,  of  each,  \ 
lb.;  carbonate  of  potash,  %  lb.;  powdered  camphor,  \  oz. 

Shave  the  soap,  and  mix  the  articles,  adding  only  sufficient  water 
to  form  a  paste.  Apply  carefully  to  all  parts  of  the  internal  surface 
of  the  skin  before  stuffing,  or  putting  up. 

2.  Alcohol  has  generally  been  used  to  preserve  Anatomical 
Specimens;  but,  in  the  high  price  of  alcohol,  it  has  been  found  that 
good  commercial  glycerine,  and  water,  equal  parts,  with  the  crystals 
of  carbolic  acid,  1  oz.  to  each  gal.  of  the  mixture,  makes  a  reliable 
pr«Beryative. 


%■■ 


lECOND  BSCErPT  BOOK. 


148 


8.  To  preserve  the  natural  color  of  Specimens,  take  pure  gly- 
cerine, and  add  alcohol,  ^  pt.,  and  carbolic  acid  crystals,  ^  oz.  to 
each  fi»l. 

BBEBS,  POPS,  ETC— The  small  Beers  are  made  without  the 
U8Q  of  malt,  simply  using  sugar  and  water,  or  molasses  and  water,  as 
the  base,  and  roots  or  oil,  as  desired,  for  flavoring  to  suit  the  taste  of 
the  sick,  or  to  prevent  the  use  of  too  large  quantities  of  water,  as  a 
small  amount  of  acid,  by  the  .use  of  yeast  as  a  ferment,  or  by  lemons 
or  other  fruit,  or  by  both,  has  a  tendency  to  quench  thirst. 

L  Oingrer  Beer.— Water  10  gals. ;  nice  lump  sugar,  1 2}  lbs. ; 
bruised  ginger  rov  \  ^  lb. ;  the  whites  of  6  eggs ;  yeast,  2  table-spoon- 
fuls: lemons  sliced,  10;  isinglass,  ^  oz. 

rut  the  ginger  in  some  of  the  water  to  obtain  the  strength ;  then 
strain  into  the  balance  of  the  water,  in  which  the  sugar  has  oeen  dis- 
solved.  The  isinglass  must  be  dissolved  by  heat,  having  been 
soaked  over  night.  The  sliced  lemons  having  been  well  squeezed, 
may  be  added,  and  the  yeast  put  in,  the  isinglass  also.  When  all  is 
mixed,  let  stand  3  or  4  hours,  tnen  skim  off  the  lemons  and  squeeze 
out  the  juice,  and  strain  all  into  a  keg,  or  bottle,  as  preferred. 

2.  Another. — Water,  2  gals.;  ginger  root,  pulverized,  2  ozs.; 
white  or  brown  sugar,  2  lbs.  (white  sugar  makes  it  without  color,  and 
brown  gives  color);  cream  of  tartar,  J  oz.;  and  1  sliced  lemon;  yeast, 
1  tea-cupful. 

Put  the  water,  ginger,  and  sugar  into  a  kettle  and  boil  for  }  an 
hour ;  then  skim  and  pour  into  a  jar  with  the  sliced  lemon  and  cream 
of  tartar  I  and  when  cooled,  to  be  only  a  little  warm,  add  the  yeast, 
and  let  it  work  24  to  36  hours^  strain  and  bottle,  tieing  the  corks 
firmly.    Of  course  it  can  be  left  in  a  keg;  but  is  nicer  to  oe  bottled. 

3.  Root  Beer. — An  excellent  Root  Beer  containing  all  of  the 
alterative  properties  of  sarsaparilla  and  sassafras,  with  the  nice  aroma 
(flavor)  of  the  wintergreen  is  made  as  follows: 

darsaparilla  root,  and  sassafras  bark  (dry ),  of  each,  i- lb. ;  winter- 
green  leaf  and  stem,  3  ozs. ;  yeast,  i  pt. ;  molasses,  1^^  gals. :  water,  16 
gals. ;  or  enough  to  fill  a  common  strong  beer-barrel,  if  lor  draft,  if 
not,  bottle. 

Bruise  the  roots,  bark,  and  leaves,  and  boil,  to  get  the  strength, 
in  6  gals,  of  the  water:  then  strain  into  the  keg,  if  not  to  be  bottled, 
and  add  the  molasses ;  and  when  cooled,  to  65"  or  60°  put  in  the 
yeast  and  let  stand  2  hours,  when  the  keg  is  to  be  filled  with  the 
balance  of  the  water.  If  it  is  to  be  bottled,  this  can  be  done  in  a  tub, 
or  jar,  covering  over,  to  allow  it  to  work  for  5  or  6  hours,  then  bung, 
or  bottle  as  the  case  may  be.  It  will  be  found  a  very  valuable  altera- 
tive, for  a  Spring,  or  Summer  drink.  Dandelion,  or  any  other  root 
desired,  may  be  added,  or  substituted  to  suit  any  special  case,  in  the 
line  of  alteratives. 

4.  Gingrer  Pop.— Notwithstanding  this  article  is  called  "Pop," 
or  "Ginger  Pop,"  yet  its  proper  place,  I  deem,  is  among  the  Small 
Beers.    It  is  maae  as  follows : 

White,  crushed,  or  "A"  No.  1,  coffee  sugur,  15  lbs.;  finely  bruised 
ginger  root,  7  ozs.;  essence  lemon,  J  oz.;  essence  cloves,  i  tea-spoon- 
ful ;  water,  15  gals. ;  yeast  §  pt. 

Pour  a  few  qts.  of  boiling  water  on  the  ginger  and  steep  for  an 
hour,  and  strain  into  a  tub;  in  which  dissolve  the  sugar  with  2  gals, 
more  of  warm  water  (not  above  6o°,  if  hotter,  reduce  with  cold  Wf-ter 


v\ 


144 


DR.  CHASX'B 


to  that  hGat),  and  add  the  yeast  and  esRoneeH,  stir  and  let  ntand  for  2 
hours;  then  add  the  balance  of  the  cold  water;  and  cork  tnghtlv,  for 
use  or  sale.  If  this  is  properly  done,  it  will  "pop  the  quetiion" 
preUy  loud  in  a  day  or  two. 

o.  Spruce  Beers.—In  case  of  sickness  a  very  convenient  way  to 
provide  an  agreeable  bovernpo,  1;^  to 

Take  water,  1  gal.;  white  augar,  }  lb.;  oil  of  spruce,  20  drope; 
yeast  2  or  3  table-spoonfuls. 

Drop  the  oil  into  a  suitable  jar,  and  having  brought  1  qt.  of  the 
water  to  a  boiling  heat,  pour  it  upon  the  oil;  tnen  put  in  the  sugar 
and  also  put  in  the  balance  of  the  water,  cold;  and  see  that  the 
sugar  is  dissolved,  then  add  the  yeast;  then  cover  the  jar  with  a 
coarse  cloth,  for  2  or  3  hours,  or  until  you  see  that  the  Beer  begins  to 
work,  at  which  time  it  should  be  bottled  in  small  bottles,  if  it  Js  for 
,  the  sick,  as  it  is  not  so  good  unless  all  is  drank  at  the  opening  of 
,  the  bottle.  The  next  morning  it  will  be  ready  for  use,  if  kept  a  little 
warm  over  night  |  then  a  bottle  or  two  can  be-placed  on  ice,  or  in  cold 
water,  to  make  it  cool  enough  for  use.  Any  other  oil,  the  flavor  of 
which  mav  be  prefered  can  be  used  in  the  same  way. 

6.  The  above  spruce  oil  is  from  the  common  white  spruce ;  but 
there  is  a  preparation  kept  hy  druggists  known  as  "essence  of  spruce," 
having  a  dark  color,  which  is  made  hy  boiling  the  young  branches  of 
the  black  spruce,  and  concentrating  it  for  purposes  of  making  Beer, 
etc.,  which  rrof.  King,  in  his  American  Dispensatory,  says:  '^enters 
into  the  formation  of  Spruce  Beer,  an  agreeable  and  salutary  Summer  ■ 
beverage,  noasesBing  diuretic  and  anti-scorbutic"  (against scurvy)  "prop- 
erties, and  valuable  on  board  ships."  His  instructions  for  making  it 
are  as  follows: 

"Take  of  ginger,  sassafras  bark,  and  guiacum  shavings,  each,  2 
ozs. ;  hops,  4  ozs. ;  essence  of  spruce,  10  ozs. ;  water  4  gals. ;  mix  them 
and  boil  for  10  or  15  minutes,  then  strain,  and  add  lO'gals.  of  warm 
water,  3  qts.  of  molasses,  and  12  fl.  ozs."  (J  pt,)  "of  yeast,  and  allow  it 
to  ferment.  When  the  fermentation  is  going  on,  put  the  fluid  in 
strong  bottles,  and  cork  them  well." 

This  certainly  makes  a  valuable  alterative  in  any  disease  requir- 
ing such  a  medicinal  action  upon  the  system,  and  also  a  very  pleasant 
drink,  for  common  use  in  hot  weather,  if  kept  cool. 

BELTINGK— The  Kind  that  Saves  Most  Power.— Undoubtedly, 
much  power  is  lost  by  using  the  cheapest  Belting  material,  rather  than 
to  pay  a  IHtle  more  and  save  all  the  power  of  the  engine,  or  water- 
wheel.    T'       '  'entific  American  reports  some  experiments  that  were , 
tried,  be^  ..  editor,  by  the  Treasurer  of  the  New  York  Belting  and 

Pack)  J  settle  a  controversy  which  had  been  agitated  there,  on 

that  ,c,  which  showed  that  rubber  Belting  nm  on  a  pulley  cov- 

erec  a  rubber,  is  decidedly  the  best  thing.  The  test  was  made 
by  hanging  a  piece  of  the  difi*erent  Belts  over  a  pulley  and  weighting 
each  end  with  a  32  lb.  weight  to  keep  them  tight;  then  weighting  one 
end  with  other  weights  until  the  Belt  slipped;  and  as  any  one  caA 
test  the  same  thing  on  a  small  scale,  if  they  choose,  it  is  only  neces- 
sary to  give  the  result.  The  figures  will  speak  for  themselves,  and  -^ 
were  as  follows: 

A  leather  Belt  on  iron  pulleys  slipped  at    48  lbs. 

"       leather    "  ^  64.  "  f 

.♦*  "     -rubber     "  "  128." 


,\ 


!\ 


BBOOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


146 


A  rubber  Belt  on  iron  pulleys  slipped  at    90  lbs.  •  .  r  ,' 

"  "    "  leather    "  "  128  " 

"  "    "  rubber     "  "  183  " 

Sometimes  porpons  think  they  need  a  larger  engine,  when  the 

finly  trouble  is,  they  lose  about  half  of  their  power  by  using  loose 
eather  Belts. 

It  will  be  readily  understood,  no  doubt,  that  the  different  kinds  of 

fmlleys  are  made  by  nimply  covering  iron  pulleys  with  rubber  or 
eathe',  as  the  case  may  be.  In  tlie  first  3  figiiros,  the  Belt  was  a  3 
inch  Belt  of  good  quality,  and  in  tiie  last  3  the  same  size  ofa3-ply 
rubber  was  used,  making  a  fair  test. 

Belting-— To  Prevent  Batingr  by  Bats.— As  it  is  best  to  oil 
leather  Belting  occaKionully,  in  places  where  it  runs  through  floors  or 
in  places  that  rats  can  get  at  it,  'tis  best  to  use  casior-oil  for  that  pur- 
pose, as  they  are  "opposed  to  taking  castor-oil,"  like  most  children, 
tinless  "Madk  Palatable,"  which  see. 

BLACKBERRY  CORDIAL.— Let  the  berries  get  fully  ripe 
before  tliey  are  gathered,  then  mash  them,  and  let  the  juice  and 

Eomace  remain  together  for  8  or  10  hours  to  give  the  Cordial  a 
igher  color  and  a  richer  taste  than  it  would  have  possessed  if  the 
juice  had  been  expressed  at  once.  Add  to  1  gal.  of  juice,  2  lbs.  of  loaf 
sugar;  J  o%.  each  of  finely  pulverized  cinnamon  and  nutmeg,  and  2 
oz.s.  of  powdered  allspice.  Some  add  a  few  ounces  of  cnished  raisins 
but  they  are  not  essential.  Boil  the  mixture  gently  for  15  minutes; 
and  when  cold,  add  ^  pt.  of  fourth-proof  brandy,  or  the  be.st  rve 
whisky.  Let  the  Cordial  be  stored  in  pint  bottles,  J  pts.  are  all  the 
better,  with  the  corks  cut  off  even  with  the  top,  and  covered  with 
wax  or  pitch  of  any  sort  to  exclude  the  air.  It  is  always  better  to 
store  such  Cordial  in  small  bottle.*^,  because  the  contents  of  a  small 
bottle  can  bo  used  up  before  it  will  spoil;  whereas,  if  a  large  bottle  is 
opened,  if  the  Cordial  is  not  used  in  a  few  days,  it  is  liable  to  lose  its 
excellent  flavor. — Pomeroifs  Democrat. 

It  does  not  matter  from  whose  "Democrat"  this  Cordial  comes 
from,  it  will  bo  found  highly  beneficial  in  the  bowel  complaints  of 
grown  persons  as  well  as  chilciren.  It  may  be  used  freely,  or  in  Quan- 
tities to  meet  the  requirements  of  the  case.  It  is  well  to  guard,  how- 
ever, against  constipation,  by  continuing  its  use  too  long  after  an 
amendment  has  begun. 

Blackberry-Root  Sirup— For  Diarrhea  and  Summer  Com- 
plaints of  Children.— Small  roots  of  the  ])lackberry,  j^  lb.;  allspice, 
cloves,  and  cinnamon,  of  each,  \  oz.;  white  sugar  J  lb.;  best  rye 
whisky,  ^  pt. ;  water,  2  qts. 

Wash  the  roots  and  cut  them  into  small  pieces,  bruise  the  next 
3  articles,  and  put  them  and  the  root  into  the  water  and  boil  to  a  pt.; 
then  strain  and  press  out  all  the  liquid,  add  the  sugar,  and  dissolve 
by  heat;  then,  when  cool,  add  the  spirits  and  bottle  for  use. 

Dose. — A  tea,  to  1  or  2  table-spoonfuls,  according  to  the  age  of  the 
child,  every  hour,  until  an  improvement  takes  place,  then  every  2 
hours,  or  so,  as  long  as  needed. 

If  there  is  much  sourness  of  the  stomach,  a  tea-spoonful  of  the 
bicarbonate  of  soda  may  be  put  to  1  gill  of  the  Sirup,  and  use  as 
directed  above. 

BLAOKBOARD-SURPAOB— For  School  House  Walls, 
Plaster,  and  Paints.— Knowing  that  the  Blackboard  has  become 

lO—PR.  CHASE'S  SECOm)  BECEtPT  BOOK. 


li  !'. 


\^ 


>^, 


146 


DB.  chase's 


an  indispensable  article  of  school-furniture,  I  have  deemed'  it  quite 
important  to  obtain  the  best  composition  of  plaster  in  finishing  new 
school  houses,  and  also  for  paints  that  will  make  a  good  surface  to  be 
used  upon  old  walls,  or  upcfn  the  surface  of  well  smoothed,  soft  pine, 
or  poplar  lumber,  that  has  been  perfectly  seasoned,  or  upon  the  sur- 
face Jof  heavy  pasteboard,  for  Blackboard  purposes,  so  that  children 
can  have  them  for  home  use;  or  that  will  be  ap])licable  for  office  use  also. 

I  am  indebted  to  Wickersham's  School  Economy,  J.  B.  Lippincott 
&  Co.,  Philadelphia,  publishers,  a  copy  of  which  ought  to  be  in  every 
school,  or  district  library,  for  tlie  principal  receipts  on  this  subject. 
The  author  is  James  Pyle  Wickersham,  A.  M.,  principal  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania State  Normal  School,  at  Millersville,  Pa.    He  says: 

"A  '"•ackboard  should  be  placed  immediately  behind  the  plat- 
form =«.  >'  extend  its  whole  length,  and  elsewhere  all  around  the 
schoc  •<  c  ,1  whenever  suitable  blank  wall  can  be  taken  advantage 
of.  I  never  heard  a  good  teacher  complaii  that  he  had  more  Black- 
board 8U'  ;e  than  he  could  use.  The  teacher  will  want  Blackboards 
for  his  classes  while  engaged  in  reciting,  and  also  for  others  who  are 
preparing  to  recite.  Young  pupils  can  be  profitably  employed  in 
drawing  or  writing  on  Blackboards  while  the  teacher  is  hearing  the 
lessons  of  older  pupils. 

"  The  Blackboard  maybe  5  ft.  wide  and  extend  to  within  2  ft. 
of  the  floor. 

"The  best  kind  of  Blackboards  are  made  of  slate.  They  can  be 
had  4  or  5  ft.  square ;  but  they  are  too  costly  for  general  use.  If  wood 
is  used,  it  must  be  well-seasoned  pine  or  poplar,  of  fine  quality,  and 
the  Blackboards  must  be  well  made  and  carefully  painted. 

"A  cheap  and  serviceable  black-surface  for  walls  may  be  made  by 
the  following  recipe:  White  finish,  or  white  coating,"  (what  plaster- 
ers call  putty),  "4  pecks;  beach  or  other  fine  sharp  sand,  4  pecks; 
ground  plaster,"  (plaster  of  Paris),  "4  pecks;  lampblack,  4  lbs.;  alco- 
hol, or  good  whisky,  4  gals. 

"This  quantity,"  he  Continues,  "wiil  make  a  mixture  sufllcient  to 
cover  20  square  yds.  of  surface.  A  little  flour  of  emery  will  prevent 
the  mixture  from  'setting'  immediately,  thus  giving  time  to  put  it  on 
the  wall  with  the  necessary  care.  If  emery  is  not  used,  only  a  small 
quantity  of  the  mixture  can  be  put  on  at  a  tiLie ;  and  this  is  perhaps, 
on  the  whole,  the  best  plan."  (I  should  have  said,  only  one-fourth, 
or  a  "small  quantity  of  the  mixture"  should  be  made  up  at  a  time. 
And  it  will  be  proper  to  explain  here,  which  he  has  not  done,  that 
the  lamp-black  must  first  be  dissolved  in  sufficient  alcohol,  or 
whisky,  before  it  is  attempted  to  be  mixed,  at  least  it  will  be  more 
evenly  spread,  if  this  is  done).  He  goes  on  with  the  explanation  of 
the  manner  of  using  it  as  follows: 

"The  wall  which  i^  intended  to  be  covered  with  the  black-sur- 
face should  be  plastered  like  the  rest  of  the  room,  with  the  exception 
that  the  black  mixture  takes  the  place  of  the  white  coating,  and  is 
put  on  in  the  same  manner.  After  the  black  surface  is  oii  the  wall,  it 
must  be  carefully  dampened  and  rubbed,  in  order  to  fill  up  all  the 
pores,  and  make  the  surface  hard  and  smooth.  If  the  old  surface  be 
well  moistened,  a  new  surface,  composed  of  the  same  mixture,  can  be 
applied.  The  slate-surface  now  prepared  by  manufacturers  in  Phila- 
delphia, New  York,  Boston,  and  other  places,  is  in  some  respects, 
superior  to  any  Blackboard'Surfdce  known,  except  real  slate  " 


BECONl)  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


I^* 


■k 


The  above,  or  the  following  paints  •will  be  much  the  cheapest,  and 
give  good  satisfaction.    The  same  work  gives  us  the  report  of  the ' 
Chicago  Board  of  Education,  containing  the  following  Blackboard- 
paint: 

"To  make  1  gal.  of  the  paint,  take  10  ozs.  of  pulverized  pumice 
stone,  6  ozs.  of  pulverized  rotten  sipne,  J  lb.  of  lampblack,  and  mix 
them  with  alcohol  enough  to  make  a  thick  paste.  Grind  the  mixture 
very  thoroughly  in  a  clean  paint-mill,  and  then  dissolve  about  14  ozs. 
of  shellac  in  the  remainder  of  the  gal.  of  alcohol,  stir  the  whole 
together,  and  the  paint  is  ready  for  use.  This  Paint  if  well  applied 
will  make  a  good  surface." 

And  it  can  be  kept  in  a  well  corked  bottle  without  hardening. 

Mr.  Wickersham  closes  the  subjet^t  of  Blackboards  as  follows; 
A  frame  should  be  placed  around  all  Blackboards,  with  a  trough 
at  the  underside  to  catch  the  dust.    Hooks  should  be  attached  to 
them  on  which  to  hang  pointers  and  rubbers.    Prepared  chalk  and  ' 
talc  are  used  for  Blackboard  pencils." 

Liquid  Blackboard  Slating.—The  following  receipt  for  Liquid 
Slating  was  ser.t  to  the  County  Superintendent  of  Public  Schools  for 
Washtenaw  county,  Michigan,  Geo.  S.  Wheeler,  by  Prof.  J.  Estabrook, 
Superintendent  of  the  Michigan  State  Normal  School,  at  Ypsi- 
lanti,  Michigan,  and  may  be  relied  upon  as  good  and  practical.  In 
his  letter  to  Mr.  Wheeler,  after  other  inquiries,  he  says: 

"The  following  is  the  receipt  for  Blackboard  Slating:  Alcohol,  1 
gal. ;  gum  shellac,  |  lb. ;  rotten  stone,  ivory  black,  and  lampblack,  of 
each,  4  ozs." 

"Put the  gum  shellac  into  the  alcohol  24  hours  before  putting  in 
the  other  ingredients.  After  mixing"  (supposing  the  shellac  to  bo 
all  dissolved)  "strain  the  whole  through  some  kind  of  a  strainer, 
cloth  or  sieve.  Make  the  wall  smooth  with  sand-paper  before  put- 
ting on  the  blacking.    Two  or  3  coats  will  be  suflBcient." 

Blackboard  Paint. — The  following  not  only  works  well  as  a 
Paint  on  walls,  but  a'lso  on  pasteboard : 

Lamp-black,  2  drs. ;  spirits  of  turpentine,  4  ozs. ;  furniture  varnish, 
2  ozs. 

Rub  the  lamp-black  well  with  the  turpentine,  and  mix  in  tho 
varnish.  One  or  2  coats,  according  to  the  smoothness  of  the  surface, 
may  be  used.  Boys  can  get  a  sheet  of  large  pasteborad,  or  binders- 
board,  and  paint  it  with  this  for  home  use. 

1.  BOOTS — "Water-proofing  and  Softening. — ^To  have  a  fine 
Boot  soft,  and  at  the  same  time  Water-proof,  is  a  very  desirable  thing' 
in  wet  and  snewy  weather;  but  it  is  easily  done  in  the  following 
manner: 

Neatsfc  t-oil,    and  castor-oil,  equal  parts  of  each.    Shake  well. 

This  may  be  applied  and  rubbed  in  with  the  hand.  The  neats- 
foot-oil  penetrates  the  eather  very  easily  and  keeps  it  soft,  while  the 
castor-oil  remains  upon  and  near  the  surface,  giving  it  a  glossiness, 
and  resisting  the  entrance  of  water;  and,  if  desired,  enabling  a  coat 
of  polish-blacking  to  soon  ^ive  a  "shine"  to  the  Boots. 

This  preparation  was  given  to  me  by  Mr.  C.  J.  Brown,  of  Monroe, 
Mich.,  an  old  gentleman,  whose  business  for  over  20  years  has  been 
the  making  of  fine  Boots.  And  while  he  was  making  a  pair  for  me, 
he  heard  that  I  was  getting  out  a  Second  Receipt  Book,  and  mani- 
fested a  desire  to  contribute  his  "mite"  towards  it,  so  he  gave  me 


146 


DR.  chase's 


this,  and  the  one  for  Coaese  Boots,  helow,  and  also  the  Blacking  j-ob 
THB  Edge,  which  he  had  used  during  some  15  years,  with  entire  satis- 
faction. I  used  No.  1  during  the  Winter  of  71,  and  found  it  perfectly 
satisfactory.  Some  persons,  however,  may  prefer  to  use  the  castor-oil 
alone,  as  the  Boot  will  take  a  little  better  polish,  if  desired  at  any 
time,  but  the  combination  of  the  2  oils,  as  above,  makes  the  leather  a 
little  softer. 

2.  Water-Proof,  for  Coarse  Boots. — Beef  tallow,  12  ozs.;  bees- 
wax, 6  ozs. ;  resin,  1  oz. ;  neatsfoot-oil,  and  castor-oil,  of  each,  1  gill. 

Mix  by  heat,  and  apply  hot;  or  else  heat  it  by  the  fire.  Once  in 
8  to  12  days :  according  to  the  weather,  snow,  etc.,  will  be  sufficiently 
ohen  to  apply  either  of  these  preparations. 

3.  Blackinsr  Liquids,  for  Boots  and  Shoes— French  Polish, 
etc. — Molasses,  4  ozs. ;  sweet  oil,  f  oz. ;  ivory-black,  5  ozs. ;  vinegar 
and  lager  beer,  of  each,  1  gill. 

Rub  the  3  first  articles  together  until  the  oil  is  obliterated ;  then 
stir  in  gradually,  the  vinegar  and  beer,  and  stir  until  the  mixture  is 
complete,  bottle  and  cork  for  use.  To  be  applied,  the  Boots  or  Shoes 
being  clean  and  dry,  with  a  bit  of  sponge  upon  a  wire. 

4.  Oil-Past©  Polish  Blacking,  for  Boots  and  Shoes.— Not- 
withstanding that  during  the  Winter,  a  water-proof  Blacking  may  be 
needed  by  those  who  work  in  the  snow  and  water,  yet,  during  the 
greater  portion  of  the  year,  a  polish  Blacking  gives  a  Boot  or  Shoe,  a 
much  more  tasty  and  genteel  appearance.  And  I  think  that  those 
who  try  the  following  one  will  be  highly  pleased  with  it,  both  in  its 
fine  polish,  and  in  its  not  injuring  the  leather,  as  the  amount  of  vitriol 
(sulphuric  acid)  is  only  sufficient  to  cut  the  oil  which  allows  it  to  take 
a  polish — without,  it  would  not  polish  at  all : 

Ivory-black,  J  lb. ;  molasses,  J  pt. ;  sweel  oil,  and  oil  of  vitriol,  of 
each,  1  oz. 

The  ivory-black  should  be  of  the  finest  qualitjr — a  coarse  gritty 
article  will  not  do.  Mix  the  3  first  named  articles  thoroughly 
together;  then  put  in  the  vitriol,  and  stir  briskly,  while  it  is  foaming, 
being  sure  to  stir  the  vitriol  into  the  whole  of  the  mixture,  as  upon 
this  depends  the  polishing  qualitv  of  the  Blacking.  A  jar,  or  large 
earthen  bowl  makes  a  suitable  dish  for  mixing  it  in,  although  if  it  is 
made  in  large  quantities,  for  boxing,  and  sale,  it  may  be  made  in 
wood.  The  mixing  in  of  the  vitriol  makes  a  foaming,  or  yeasty  ris- 
ing of  the  mixture,  giving  also  considerable  warmth.  When  it 
becomes  cool,  by  which  time  the  foaming,  or  efl'ervescence  from  the 
introduction  of  the  acid,  will  have  subsided,  it  may  be  put  up  in 
boxes,  if  it  is  being  manufactured  for  sale. 

6.  Blacking'  for  the  Edge.— Alcohol,  1  qt. ;  tinct.  of  iron,  4  ozs. ; 
pulverized  nut-galls,  2  ozs.;  ex.  of  logwood,  3  ozs.;  ink-powder,  1 
paper. 

Mix  all  together,  and  shake  2  or  3  times  daily  for  a  week  or  10 
days,  by  which  time  it  will  have  fully  extracted  the  strength  from  the 
powder.  This  probably  makes  the  very  best  Blacking,  for  Boot  and 
Shoe  Edge,  in  use. 

6.  Boots  and  Shoes— Cement  for  Mending.- Raw  gutta- 
percha, 1  oz.;  resin,  theisizeof  a  hen's  egg;  bisulphuret  of  carbon,  1  lb. 

Dissolve  the  gutta  in  the  bisulphuret;  then  add  the  resin;  when 
all  is  disNolved,  bottle  for  use.  The  leather  must  be  clean,  and 
eeraped  a  little  to  make  It  adhere.    This  of  late  years  has  been  quite 


'; 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


149 


an  item  with  "street-corner  peddlers."  It  holds  a  patch,  upon  fine 
leather,  very  satisfactorily. 

1.  BOaJNOr  OIL— For  Carriage  Painting.— Linseed-Oil  for 
painting  Carriages  should  not  have  as  much  driers  in  it  as  for  ordinary 
painting;  and  it  had  best  be  done  in  an  iron  kettle  set  in  an  arch,  so  as 
not  to  allow  the  fumes  to  come  in  contact  with  the  flame.  Salphate  oi 
zinc,  1  oz.  only  to  each  gal.  of  oil,  adding  it  slowly,  to  prevent  it  from 
foaming  over,  stirring  well  all  the  time  it  is  being  added,  and  when 
the  oil  Decomes  "  ropy,"  it  is  done.  If  too  much  driers  are  used,  it 
dries  so  quickly  as  to  be  liable  to  crack. 

1.  BREAD  MAKINGK— Prom  Yeast,  Yeast  Cakes,  Salt- 
Risings,  etc. — The  Bread  question  is  of  vital  importance  to  every 
family  which  do  not  use  "bakers*  Bread;"  for  ft  matters  not  how 
good  every  thing  else  may  be  upon  the  table,  if  the  Bread  is  poor, 
there  are  but  a  very  few  persons  who  can  make  a  good  meal,  and  feel 
satisfied.  And  the  question  with  the  lady-of-the-loaf  is,  how  can  I 
make  good  Bread  with  the  least  labor  and  trouble?  The  leading  ob- 
ject of  a  Receipt  Book  is  to  give  the  most  practical  way  of  doing  tncHe 
things,  and  if  it  does  not,  it  (the  Receipt  Book)  is  a  failure.  I  think, 
however,  that  a  knowledge  of  the  fact,  that  over  500,000  copies  of  my 
first  Receipt  Book  have  been  sold,  may  be  taken  as  a  fair  evidence  that 
the  second  shall  not  prove  a  "  failure,"  but  rather  give  an  assurance  of 
Us  siiccess. 

Then,  for  those  living  in  towns,  or  cities,  where  good  yeast  can  be 
obtained,  the  least  labor  is  to  get,  for  a  baking  of  4  or  5  loaves,  2  cts. 
worth  (about  }  pt.)  of  yeast,  in  the  evening,  and  put  it  into  a  4  or  6  qt. 
pan,  in  which  is  about  1  qt.  of  milk-warm  water,  and  put  in  a  tea- 
spoonful  of  salt,  and  }  tea-spoonful  of  baking  soda;  then  sift  in  as 
much  nice  flour  as  will  make  it  the  consistence  of  pan-cake  batter; 
now  cover  up  by  turning  another  pan  over  it,  or  a  board,  and,  it'  it  is 
not  extremely  cold  weather,  let  it  sit  on  the  table  over  night;  but,  if 
very  cold,  sit  it  where  it  shall  be  moderately  warm,  and  in  the  morn- 
ing, not  generally  until  after  breakfast,  it  will  be  light,  and  ready  to 
proceed  with  the  mixing,  which  is  done  by  putting  in  about  a  tah'ie- 
spoonful  of  lard,  then  sifting  in  flour  and  stirring  with  a  stiff  spoon 
until  you  can  put  it  out  upon  a  floured-table,  or  bread-board,  and  con- 
tinue to  work  in  more  sifted  flour  until  it  has  been  brought  to  ai)roper 
stiffness  for  baking;  now  divide  into  about  5  loaves,  having  molded 
or  kneaded  it  well,  and  place  them  in  a  warm  place  for  about  1  hour, 
or  until  it  has  risen,  then  place  in  a  hot  oven  to  bake;  and,  if  these 
things  have  been  done  with  an  ordinary  care,  you  will  have  good 
Bread. 

In  place  of  the  fifth  loaf,  if  that  amount  of  the  dough  is.taken,and 
a  table-spoonful  of  butter  worked  into  it,  and  molded  into  Biscuit, 
and  set  to  rise  the  same  as  the  Bread,  you  will  have  them  lit  for  a 
king. 

The  oven  should  be  watched  so  as  not  to  scorch,  or  burn  the  bread, 
and  when  fully  done,  take  out,  and  with  the  finger,  or  a  bit  of  clean 
rag,  rub  a  little  butter  over  the  top  crust,  which  keeps  it  from  drying 
up  and  becoming  hard  and  unpalatable. 

Those  who  use  the  Yeast-Cake  risings  will  refer  to  that  subject  to 
get  their  "yeastings,"  or  sponge,  then  proceed  as  above;  and  those 
who  prefer,  or  those  who  live  in  the  country,  too  distant  to  obtain 
yeast,  or  wish  to  use  salt-risings  will  be  governed  by  the  following 


ISO 


jm.  CHASB*S 


directions  of  Mrs.  Call,  who  had  sufficient  confidence  in  her  plan  to 
Bend  it  to  the  Scientific  American  for  publication.    She  says: 

"In  order  to  iiave  good  Bread,  tnere  are  three  things  very  essen- 
tial— aood  flour,  good  risings,  and  a  careful  hand.  Now  if  mv  lady 
friends  will  comply  with  the  following  directions,  I  will  guarantee 
them  as  good  Bread  as  was  ever  broken  by  mortal.  "The  day  of  hop- 
veast  has  gone  by,"  (not  in  hotels  in  the  backwoods).  See  Hop-Yeasjt 
Improved.  "  It  is  not  used  by  the  country  folks  at  the  present  day, 
only  by  here  and  there  a  family."  Here  is  her  way  of  making  Bread: 

2.  "  Water-Risings,  or  Salt-Risings.— Take  a  quart  pitcher 
and  a  spoon — scald  them  thoroughly — fill  the  pitcher  i  full  of  boiling 
water  from  the  tea-kettle,  which  has  been  drawn  fresh  from  the  foun- 
tain. Let  the  water  cool  to  the  temperature  of  good  hot  dish-water"  (not 
BO  hot  but  what  you  can  hold  your  hand  in  it);  "stir  in  sifted  liour 
sufficient  to  make  them  as  thick  as  pan-cake  batter;  add  J  of  a  tea- 
Spoonful  of  salt  and  as  much  baking  soda;  cover  them  closely,  set 
them  where  they  will  keep  quite  warm  "  (in  a  dish  of  warm  water  is 
a  good  way) ;  "stir  occasionally.    They  will  rise  in  5  or  6  hours. 

3.  "Wheat  Bread.— Millc  is  the  best  wetting  for  bread— waler 
will  answer."  (Half  milk  and  half  water  is  my  plan,  and  my  folks 
think  that  it  is  better  than  all  milk).  "Stir  the  wetting  into  the  flour 
quite  warm,  then  add  the  rising;  stir  it  all  together  to  make  a  sponge. 
When  sufficiently  light,  mix  and  mold  into  loaves.  Let  it  rise  again. 
The  oven  should  be  hot  enough  to  bake  a  common  loaf  of  bread  in 
30  minutes"  (it  generally  takes  us  about  1  hour)  "without  scorching 
or  hardly  browning  in  the  least.  Bread  should  never  be  cut  until  it 
is  12  hours  old>  and  then  only  what  is  to  be  eaten  immediately ;  bet- 
ter cut  again  than  to  have  a  plateful  left.  "Who  can  bear  to  eat  Bread 
that  has  been  sliced  and  dried  a  day  or  two?" 

4.  "Raised  Biscuit. — Take  some  of  the  Bread  dough,  when 
light,  knead  a  piece  of  butter  as  large  as  an  egg  into  dough  enough  to 
fin  a  long  tin — mold  into  small  Biscuits — let  them  rise  again;  bake  for 
20  minutes"  (until  done). 

6.  "  Indian  Bread. — Take  2  qts.  of  Indian  meal,  pour  on  boiling 
water  enough  to  make  the  meal  quite  wet;  when  cool,  add  1  qt.  of 
flour;  J  pt.  of  risings,  a  little  salt,  and  ^  a  cupful  of  molasses.  Mix 
altogether,  put  into  large  basins  and  let  it  rise;  bake  for  3  hours,  with 
a  slow  fire." 

6.  "Johnny-Cake. — A  Johnny-cake,  to  be  eaten  with  meat, 
should  be  made  as  follows:  1  tea-cupful  of  sweet  milk  and  one  of  but- 
termilk, a  little  salt,  and  a  little  soda;  stir  in  meal  enough  to  make  a 
soft  batter;  bake  40  minutes." 

The  yeast  plan,  above,  is  the  way  our  family  bread  has  been  made 
for  years.  Mrs.  Call's  plan  will  make  good  bread ;  but,  as  she  says,  it 
requires  "  a  careful  hand."  If  the  safPrisings  is  scalded  too  much, 
either  in  the  making,  or  in  setting  them  into  water  that  is  too  hot,  or 
too  near  the  fire  so  as  to  over-heat  them,  or  if  they  are  too  cold,  "the 
old-nick  is  to  pay" — the  hogs  get  the  risings,  or  the  Bread;  but  it  can 
be  done,  and  has  been  many  thousand  times,  and  got  very  excellent 
Bread;  then  "what  has  been  doile  can  be  done  again."  Should  anjr 
one  fail  once  or  twice,  let  them  "tr}',  try  again."  Wh6n  salt-risings 
are  set,  if  water  settles  upon  the  top,  stir  in  a  little  more  fiour. 

7.  Potato  Bread. — Theie  are  many  house-keepers  who  use 
Potatoes  in  Bread,  from  the  facts  that  the  risings  come  up  better  by 


""•«»< 


SECOND  BBCBIPT  BOOS. 


lU 


their  use,  and  the  Bread  is  BweAter  and  keeps  moist  longer.    The  plan 
of  proceeding  with  them  is  as  follows: 

For  4  or  5  loaves  of  Bread  take  3  or  4  good  sized  potatoes— those 
that  are  white  and  mealy  are  the  best.  Wash,  peel,  and  slice  up  the 
potatoes;  then  rinse,  and  put  them  into  1  qt.  or  a  little  more  of  water, 
and  boil  them  perfectl;  ""■ .  Drain  off  the  water  into  a  qt.  dipper,  or 
some  measure  to  know  that  you  have  1  qt.  of  this  potato-water.  Set 
it  by  and  mash  the  potatoes  very  fine,  then  pour  in  the  water  in  which 
'  hey  were  boiled,  and  stir  thoroughly  together.  Now  if  you  use  yeast, 
it  will  require  about  1  cupful  (understand  in  all  baking  and  cooking 
receiptsj  when  cupful  is  mentioned,  a  common  tea-cupful  is  what  is 
meant),  to  be  stirred  into  this  potato-mixture,  it  having  become  so 
cool  by  this  time  that  the  yeast  shall  not  be  scalded — if  scalded  it  is 
spoiled — then  put  in  1  tea-spoonful  of  salt,  and  J  as  much  soda,  and 
sift  in  as  much  flour  as  will  make  it  the  consistence  of  pan-cake  bat- 
ter. This  should  be  done  in  a  pan  of  sufficient  size  to  hold  all  of  the 
Bread,  or  dough  which  is  to  be  made  in  the  morning;  for  it  is  the 
most  convenient  way  to  make,  or  as  it  is  called,  "set  your  yeast  over 
night,"  as  the  cooking  of  the  potatoes  can  be  done  at  the  same  time 
"tea"  is  being  prepared.  When  the  "yeastings"  are  thus  prepared, 
cover  them  up  and  set  them  in  the  cellar  over  night,  by  which  they 
are  kept  cool  in  Summer,  and  warm  in  Winter,  and  by  the  time  that 
breakmst  is  over,  next  morning,  your  sponge,  or  yeast  will  generally 
be  ready  to  mix  the  Bread. 

Yeast-cake  may  be  used  in  place  of  yeast,  if  any  one  choses;  and 
if  it  is  used,  while  the  potatoes  are  boiling,  take  about  1,  or  IJ  of  any 
good  Yeast-Cake,  which  see,  and  break  them  up  and  put  to  soak  in  a 
little  moderately  warm  water,  so  it  shall  be  soft  by  the  time  the  pota- 
to-mixture is  ready,  and  stir  in,  the  same  as  though  yeast  was  used. 

In  the  morning,  when  the  sponge  is  light,  if  there  is  any  sourness 
manifested  in  the  sponge,  put  in  a  little  more  soda,  not  more  than 
was  used  at  first,  and  none  unless  there  is  sourness.  Soda,  when  used 
in  any  case,  should  always  be  pulverized  and  dissolved  in  a  little 
warm  water.  About  as  much  more  salt  will  be  needed  in  the  morn- 
ing as  was  used  at  first ;  then  sift  in  flour,  stirring  it  .in  with  a  stiff 
iron  spoon,  until  it  as  as  stiff  as  you  can  well  stir  it,  after  which  it 
may  be  emptied  from  the  pan,  upon  a  flour-dusted  Bread-board,  or 
table,  and  1  leaded  to  the  proper  consistence.  Now  place  it  in  the 
Bread-pan  and  cover  with  a  cloth,  letting  it  stand  until  li^ht,  when  it 
should  be  molded  into  loaves,  kneading  in  only  so  much  ire  flour 
as  will  enable  it  to  be  handled  without  sticking.  If  it  is  aft  rather 
soft,  the  Bread  will  be  lighter,  and  keep  moister.  About  1  hour 
will  bake  it  if  the  stove  is  in  good  condition,  and  the  fire,  or  heat 
as  it  should  be  to  bake  properly.  This  plan  has  also  proved  very 
satisfactory  with  us. 

8.  .Ajiother.— The  following  plan  of  making  Bread  is  from  a 
neighbor  lady,  Mrs.  L.  L.  Trauger,  wife  of  a  man  who  has  acted 
as  an  agent  in  selling  books  for  me  for  several  years,  so  you  may  place 
implicit  confidence  in  the  receipt,  and  besides  this,  it  gives  a  plan 
for  making  yeast,  which  will  accommodate  those  who  live  waere 
bakers',  or  brewers'  yeast  can  not  be  obtained.  In  4  years'  use  of 
it  they  have  not  had  a  failure  in  obtaining  good  Bread,  I  think, 
therefore,  that  she  is  Ihe  "careful  hand'*^  that  Mrs.  Call  says  '» 
necessary  to  insure  good  Bread.    The  yeast  is  made  as  follows: 


18 


ilht 


1^2 


DB.  CHASA'S 


O.  Hop-Yeast— Improved.— To  make  the  Yeast,  first  wash, 
peel  and  slice  up  what  will  make  IJ  pts.  of  potatoes;  tie  up  in  a 
cloth,  a  go©d  single  handful  of  hops,  and  boil  the  hops  and  sliced 
potatoes  together.  Take  out  the  hops  and  squeeze  out  all  the  water 
from  them,  then  drain  off  the  water,  for  use,  and  mash  the  pota- 
toes again  witli  the  water  in  which  they  were  boiled.  Take  3 
heaping  table-spoonfuls  of  flour,  and  pour  upon  it  3  qts.  of  boiling- 
hot  water,  as  for  making  starch.  Now  add  1  cupful  of  sugar ;  §  of 
a  cupful  of  salt;  1  table-spoonful  of  ground  ginger,  and  stir  well 
and  mix  with  the  potato-mixture;  when  only  milk-warm,  add  1 
cupful  of  good  brewers'  yeast.  Keep  it  warm  until  it  is  light;  then 
put  it  into  a  stone  jar,  and  cover  it  well  and  place^  in  the  cellar,  so 
it  shall  keep  cool  in  Summer  and  not  freeze  in  Winter. 

Our  cook  made  a  yeast  so  neai>  similar  to  this,  while  we  were  in 
the  Hotel,  at  Sauk  Rapids,  Minn.,  which  worked  with  such  entire 
satisfaction,  that  we  know  this  may  be  depended  upon. 

10.  To  make  the  Bread,  proceed  as  follows :  For  7  small  loaves, 
take  about  |  of  a  common  milk  pan  of  f^our  milk  (it  will  be  just  as 
good,  even  if  it  has  thickened,  or  what  is  called  "lobbed"),  scald  it 
and  pour  off  the  whey  to  use  in  place  of  water.  When  this  is  cooled 
to  "  milk-warm,"  sift,  and  stir  in  the  flour,  and  1  cupful  of  the  above 
yeast,  and  let  stand  over  night,  as  other  risings.  When  ready,  in  the 
morning;  knead  in  the  proper  amount  of  sifted  flour  to  make  the 
dough  of  the  right  consistence.  Let  stand  in  the  pan  to  rise,  then 
knead  into  loaves,  and  when  properly  risen  again,  bake.  Mrs.Trauger 
has  made  her  Bread  after  this  plan  for  4  years,  without  a  single  failure. 

11.  Boston  Brown  Bread. — Rye  flour,  4  cups ;  wheat  flour,  1 
cup;  corn  meal,  2  cups;  molasses,  IJ  cup;  salt,  2  tea-spoonfuls;  cream 
of  tartar,  4  tea-spoonfuls;  soda,  2  tea-spoonfuls;  mix  soft,  with  milk, 
or  water  if  you  have  no  milk.  The  soda  should  be  the  last  to  stir  in ; 
then  put  into  a  deep  pan  and  steam  3  hours.  Some  persons  may  de- 
sire a  little  more  salt. 

12.  Graham  Bread. — Graham  flour,  5  cups,  or  sufficient  to 
make  it  of  cake  consistency;  sour  milk,  2  cups;  molasses,  f  cup;  sal- 
eratus  and  salt,  of  each,  1  tea-spoonful.  Put  the  milk,  molasses,  and 
salt  into  a  pan;  then  mash  the  saleratus  and  dissolve  it  in  a  little  of 
the  milk,  then  stir  it  into  the  whole,  and  immediately  bar  in  the  flour. 
Butter  a  2  qt.  pan  and  steam  2  hours.  If  you  have  no  steamer,  bake 
in  a  ready  oven.  Dyspeptics  will  find  this  Bread,  or  the  Biscuit,  just 
the  thing;  and  it  would  be  better  for  us  all,  if  we  ate  more  of  it  than 
we  do. 

13.  Graham  Biscuit. — Proceed  the  same  as  for  Bread,  only  it 
will  require  enough  more  flour  to  make  it  stiff  enough  to  roll  out. 
Butter  the  tin,  and  bake  directly. 

14.  Indian  Bread. — Butter-milk,  1  qt.;  Indian  meal,  4  cups; 
wheat  or  rye  flour,  2  cups;  molasses,  1  cup;  salt,  1  tea-spoonful;  soda 
or  saleratus,  1  table-spoonful.  Milk,  molasses^  and  sa.t  first  mixed; 
then  the  soda  dissolved  in  a  little  of  it,  and  mixed  in ;  then  the  flOur, 
and  lastly,  the  meal.    Steam  3  hours,  or  bake  2  to  2}  hours. 

15.  Biscuit.— As  Biscuit  so  often  take  the  place  of  Bread,  I  will 
give  the  process  of  making  them,  in  this  connection. 

Flour,  2  qts. ;  batter,  the  size  of  an  egg,  (of  course,  hen's  egg),  salt, 
1  tea-spoonful;  baking  powders,  2  tea-spoonfuls;  baking  soda,  1  tea- 
spoonful  ;  sour  milk,  sufficient. 


8IEC0ND  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


168 


Sift  the  flour  and  thoroughly,  mix  in  the  baking  powder  and  the 
salt,  dry;  in  warm  weather  work  in  the  butter  cold;  but  in  cold 
weather  melt,  and  work  in ;  mash  the  soda  and  put  it  into  a  cup  and 
put  on  sufficient  of  the  milk  to  dissolve  the  soaa,  then  pour  it  into 
the  flour  and  mix,  adding  more  milk  until  the  flour  is  all  wet  up, 
rather  soft,  as  much  so  as  you  can  roll  out.  Cut  out,  or  mold,  ana 
place  in  tins,  and  bake  in  a  quick  oven.  Many  persons  claim  that 
sour  milk,  can  not  be  used  with  baking  powders;  but  we  know  it  can 
by  using  the  soda,  and  makes  a  richer  and  nicer  Biscuit.  So  they 
may  be  made  very  nicely,  also,  without  the  baking  powder,  using,  the 
soda  and  sour  milk,  and  even  sweet  milk,  or  water  does  very  well, 
but  either  of  them  are  to  be  used  cold,  especially  so  if  baking  pow- 
der is  used.  Most  persons  eat  hot  Biscuit.  I  prefer  mine  the  next 
day  after  the  baking — for  taste,  as  well  as  for  health's  sake. 

16.  Bottle  Yeast— Valuable  for  Families— Started  With- 
out Yeast. — Flour,  J  lb.;  brown  sugar,  2  ozs.,  or  J  a  cupful;  water, 
1  gal. ;  salt,  1  tea-spoonful. 

Stir  all  together,  and  boil  for  1  hour.  Remove  from  the  fire  and 
when  cooled  to  milk-warmth,  bottle  and  cork  up  tightly.  In  24 
hours  it  will  be  ready  for  use.  It  will  be  active,  and  may  be  used  as 
other  Yeast.  This  came  from  the  chief  baker  to  the  "34th"  New 
York  regiment  during  the  war.  He  was  formerly  in  service,  as  baker 
to  Lord  Lyon.  The  sugar  and  the  boiling  establishes  the  Yeast,  or 
fermenting  principle,  and  enables  any  one  to  have  good  Yeast  when- 
ever flour  and  sugar  can  be  had,  almost  everywhere.  It  will  often 
throw  out  the  corks  unless  put  in  very  firmly,  or  are  tied  down. 

My  family  find  better  satisfaction  in  making  Bread  with  this 
Yeast,  than  by  any  plan  of  using  hop  or  brewers'  Yeast,  as  the  Bread 
is  more  like  salt-risings  Bread,  whiter,  more  moist,  and  does  not  dry 
up  as  fast  as  hop-yeast  Bread. 

They  set  the  risings  over  night,  using  3  or  4  good  sized  white 
potatoes,  nicely  mashed  and  mixed  in  with  the  Yeast,  setting  it  in  the 
cellar  over  night.  In  the  morning  they  are  generally  ready  to  make 
up  the  Bread,  as  in  other  plans,  set  to  rise,  then  mold  out  and  put  in 
pans,  and  when  light  bake  as  usual. 

A  Mrs.  Hammond  reports  through  Hearth  and  Home,  her  success 
with  Graliam  Bread,  Gems,  Brown  Bread,  and  Parker-House  Bolls, 
(the  Parker  House  is  one  of  the  best,  if  not  the  Best  Hotel  in  Boston), 
which  will  be  found  of  value  to  many  persons,  and  by-the-way,  per- 
mit me  to  say  that  it  would  "pay"  every  farmer  in  our  land  to  have 
the  Hearth  and  Home,  or  the  American  Agriculturist,  of  New  York,  as 
a  family  adviser.  Mrs.  Hammond's  remarks  upon  these  Breads  were 
as  follows : 

"  It  was  always  a  marvel  to  me  how  any  one  could  relish  Graham 
Bread.  But  John  was  a  dyspeptic,  and  truly  believed  'bran  ]^read' 
was  the  saving  of  his  life;  yet  he  ate  it  as  a  holy  father  wears  hair- 
cloth, and  goes  to  bed  on  a  couch  of  spikes.  I  always  sighed  *Ppor 
fellow!*  w^lien  I  saw  him  mumbling  away  at  his  dry  slice,  until  after 
a  long  course  of  experimenting  we  had  sweet,  nutritious  Graham 
Bread,  which  it  was  no  gastronomic  penance  for  either  John  or 
myself  to  eat.  Indeed,  our  breakfast-table  is  seldom  without  it, 
either  in  the  form  of  Gems  or  raised  Biscuit. 

"For  this  I  sift  the  meal  to  lighten  it,  but  use  the  bran,  mixing  it 
thoroughly  with  the  flour  again.    I  know  a  housekeeper  who  gives 


V 


U4 


OB.  chase's 


;' 


the  bran  to  the  horses!  The  object  of  buying  Graham,  flour,  with 
this  Durpose  in  view,  is  not  obvious.  I  have  found  no  one  who  sifts 
it,  if  intending  to  use  the  bran,  but  it  certainly  is  much  better  sifted 
and  mixer'  together  again. 

17.  "Graham  Bread. — One  quart  of  the  meal,  as  prepared 
above,  a  J  cup  of  yeast,  and  a  little  suit.    Mix  with  little  more  than  a 

fint  of  warm  water.  In  Winter,  milk  or  part  milk  may  be  used, 
n  the  morning  add  flour,  but  not  enough  to  allow  it  to  be  kneaded. 
If  Biscui!  are  required,  take  a  piece  of  the  dough,  flouring  it  and  the 
haftdSj  and  work  it  lightly  into  little  round  Biscuits.  Fill  a  pan, 
crowding  the  Biscuit  a  little.  Leave  it  1  hour  in  a  warm  place. 
Bake  in  a  hot  oven.  If  a  loaf  is  preferred,  pour  into  a  pan  after  tlie 
flour  has  been  added  and  thoroughly  stirred  in.  Raise  1  hour  before 
baking.  I  have  seen  it  suggested  somewhere  that  the  bran,  ferment- 
ing sooner  than  the  flour,  and  before  the  sponge  is  raised  enough,  is 
the  cause  of  the  usual  sourness  of  this  Bread;  that  adding  the  oran 
•  when  the  sponge  was  nearly  or  quite  light  enough,  would  obviate 
this.  I  would  like  to  know  if  any  one  has  any  practical  knowledge  of 
this  method.  My  own  judgment  is  that  the  molasses,  considered 
essential,  causes  the  acidity,  and  I  do  not  use  it. 

18.  "Q-eins. — To  make  this  ^  mple  but  nutritiousj  and  palatable 
form  of  Bread,  one  requires  a  cluster  of  little  iron  p.itty-pans,  with 
which  some  readers  are  familiar,  but  more  are  not.  They  are  found 
now,  I  think,  in  all  large  places,  and  if  not,  can  be  readily  cast  at  any 
foundry.  The  pan  at  hand,  make  a  thick  batter  of  Graham  meal,  a 
little  salt  and  warm  water,  giving  it  a  thorough  stirring  and  beating. 
The  consistency  of  the  batter  is  not  so  important  an  item  as  that  the 
Gem-pans  should  be  heated  just  right  when  the  batter  is  put  in.  It 
should  not  scorch,  but  it  should  sizzle.  Heat  the  pans,  as  the  Gems 
will  be  lighter  and  less  crusty.  Bake  in  a  hot  oven.  When  they  will 
slip  out  of  the  pan  they  are  done.  They  are  quite  as  nice  warmed  in 
the  oven  when  a  day  or  two  old  as  when  just  baked.  They  can  be 
made  with  milk  and  1  egg  to  about  a  quart  of  the  flour,  but  they  have 
not  the  pure  wheaten  flavor  of  the  water  Gems. 

"If  the  following  directions  are  closely  observed,  the  housewife 
will  have  Brown  Bread  unequaled,  save  by  the  famous  'Boston 
BuowN  Bread,'  see  No.  10,  above,  and  not  surpassed  by  that. 

19.  "Bro^wn  Bread. — Prepare  the  meal  like  the  Graham;  sift, 
but  turn  back  the  bran  and  use  it. 

"Two  and  a  half  cups  of  Indian  meal;  1;!  of  rye— both  measured 
after  being  sifted;  J  cup  of  molasses;  1  cup  thick  sour  milk;  2  cups 
sweet  milk;  1  tea-spoonful  of  soda.  A  cup  of  sweet  milk  and  2  tea- 
spoonfuls  of  cream  tartar  can  be  used  instead  of  the  sour  milk,  with 
equal  success.  Pour  this  batter  into  a  3  pt.  pail,  or  any  vessel  of 
about  that  size  which  can  be  covered  tightly.  Place  it  in  a  kettle 
containing  boiling  water  enough  to  come  half-way  up  the  sides  of  the 
pail.  Cover  the  kettle  and  keep  it  boiling  3J  hours.  Set  the  Bread 
in  the  oven  15  minutes,  to  dry  ofi*.  Water  must  be  kept  boiling,  with 
'which  to  fill  up  the  kettle  as  it  boils  away.  It  must  be  watched 
closely,  but  when  it  is  done  the  cook  will  be  well  repaid  for  her 
trouble.  Cut  the  slices  round  the  loaf,  and  if  you  have  a  healthy 
stomach,  eat  the  Bread  while  it  is  warm. 

,  "As  a  finale.  I  will  give  a  receipt  for  the  mobL.  delicious  achieve- 


» \ 


SKCOND  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


166 


ment  I  have  yet  found  in  the  way  of  Bread.    This  must  be  made  in 
the  morning. 

20.  "Parker-House  Rolls.— One  quart  of  flour.  MakeaweK 
in  the  center,  heaping  the  flour  high  as  possible  about  it.  Pour  in  a 
J  cup  of  yeast.  Warm  J  pint  of  milk,  with  a  tea-spoonful  of  white 
su^ar,  a  lump  of  butter  half  the  size  of  an  e^g,  and  a  little  salt. 
Stir  it  in  gentlv  with  the  yeast,  preventing  it,  if  possible,  from  run- 
ning over  the  nour.  Place  it  in  a  warm  room,  but  not  a  very  warm 
place.  At  noon,  mix  it  and  knead  thoroughly.  Possibly  a  little 
more  flour  may  be  required.  Let  this  sponge  rise  until  an  hour 
before  you  desire  to  bake  the  Rolls.  Work  it  over  again;  roll  it  out 
half  an  inch  thick ;  cut  it  into  strips  about  4  inches  wide,  and  per- 
haps 6  long.  With  the  hands,  roll  the  two  short  sides  towards  one 
another  until  the  two  rolls  meet;  pineh  up  the  ends  into  the  usual 
form  of  Rolls;  rub  melted  butter  over  the  top,  to  give  them  a  rich 
brown  when  baked.  Place  them  in  the  baking-^an  so  they  will  not 
touch.    Allow  them  to  stand  an  hour,  then  bake  in  a  quick  oven. 

"  None  of  the  above  receipts  are  theoretical  only ;  I  have  tested 
them  thoroughly,  and  she  who  may  use  them  as  a  guide  will  surely 
have  a  variety  of  nice,  healthful  Bread." 

21.  Corn  Bread — Prize  Receipt.— Orange  Judd,  who  publishes 
both  the  American  Agricidturist  and\  the  Hearth  and  nome,  is  a  very 
enterprising  and  energetic  man,  and  has  always  sought  to  give  his 
readers  of  either  of  those  journals,  the  most  practical  information 
upon  all  subjects  in  agriculture,  and  domestic  economy;  hence,  he 
offered  a  Prize  of  $10  for  the  best  loaf  of  Corn  Bread.  It  was  awarded 
to  Mrs.  James  O'Brien,  of  Cassick,  Fa.  The  Receipt  for  making  this 
Bread  is  as  follows:  To  2  qts.  of  meal,  add  1  pt.  of  Bread  sponge; 
water,  sufficient  to  wet  the  whole;  add  J  pt.  of  flour,  and  a  table- 
spoonful  of  salt ;  let  it  rise ;  then  knead  well  for  the  second  time,  and 
place  the  dough  in  the  oven,  and  allow  it  to  bake  IJ  hours. 

L  BREWING-. — Brewing  is  the  act  of  making  Ale,  Porter,  or 
Strong  Beer,  called  Brewing;  and  although  in  a  Receipt  Book,  which 
embraces  such  a  variety  of  subjects,  it  would  not  be  expected  that  a 
full  description  of  a  first-class  Breweiy  should  be  given.  And  it  is 
not  necssary,  for  persons  who  design  to  go  into  Brewing  for  a  life-bnsi- 
ness,  are  expected  first  to  learn  the  trade,  as  it  is  calle^,  and  secondly, 
to  obtain  and  study  the  best  works  which  are  devoted  entirely  to  this 
branch  of  industry,  but  it  will  not  be  amiss  to  give  a  description  of 
such  utensils,  or  articles  used  in  Breweries,  that  must  be  obtained  by 
families  which  desire  to  mrVe  domestic  Ale  or  Beer  for  "home  use,  to 
supply  the  place  of  those  u^  .J  by  large  establishments. 

First. — A  large  copper-boiler  capable  of  holding  PS  much  Beer,  or 
,Ale  as  is  intended  to  be  made  at  one  time,  tis  the  worts  (the  extract  of 
malt  used  in  Brewing),  have  to  be  boiled  with  the  hops.  Iron  will 
answer,  and  if,  for  family  use,  a  kettle  has  to  be  purchased,  I  should 
have  one  piade  of  light-boiler  iron,  rivited  together,  cap-ible  of  hold- 
ing either  60  or  130  gals,  according  to  the  amount  to  bo  made  at  one 
time:  fcr  this  would  do  well  for  boiling  vegetables  for  purposes  of 
feeding  cattle,  hogs,  etc.,  when  not  in  use  for  Brewing,  and  no  danger 
of  breaking  as  with  the  cast  cauldrons,  although  they  will  answer  the 
purpose. 

Second. — A  mash-tub,  or  mash-tun  will  be  needed.  In  Breweries, 
the  mashing,  or  stirring,  is  done  by  machinery;  but  for  family  use 


166 


DR.  CBASK'b 


f!^' 


m 


the  mashing,  or  stirring  of  the  malt,  when  the  scalding  water  is  put 
upon  it,  can  be  done  satisfactorily  by  hand,  having  an  oar-like  pad- 
dle 3  or  4  feet  in  length,  for  that  purpose.  The  mash-tub  should  have 
a  faucet,  or  plug  close  to  the  bottom  for  drawing  off  the  worts.  Also  a 
perforated  false  bottom.  The  false  bottom  should  be  loose  to  ^Uow 
its  being  taken  out  for  the  purpose  of  scrubbing,  or  washing,  as  all 
articles  used  in  Brewing  must  bo  kept  perfectly  clean.  Any  medianic 
capable  of  makinfr  these  articles  will  have  seen  sufficient  of  them  to 
know  how  to  get  tnem  up,  if  you  give  him  the  amount  of  malt  to  ]}i 
used  in  a  Brewing. 

Third. — Shallow  coolers,  to  cool  the  worts,  628,  in  large  Amounts, 
and  65**  in  small,  is  about  the  proper  temperature.  By  stirring  often, 
however,  this  cooling  can  be  aone  in  a  tub  or  tubs,  or  a  barrel  sawed 
in  halves,  unless  you  desire  to  Brew  large  amounts  at  one  time. 

Fourth. — Large  dippers  for '..filing,  unless  the  boiler  is  furnished 
with  a  faucet  at  the  bottom  for  running  off  the  worts ;  but  buckets 
and  common  dippers  will  do  for  familv  Brewing;  and  casks,  of  course, 
to  hold  the  Beer  or  Ale.  A  tunnel-tub,  or  pail  (a  pail  with  a  tube  in 
the  bottom)  of  a  suitable  size  to  go  into  tne  bung  of  the  casks,  for 
filling.  But,  on  the  small  scale,  a  common  tin  tuunel,  or  funnel,  will 
answer  everj'  purpose. 

Fifth. — A  hop-strainer,  or  coarse  seive,  and  a  thermometer,  will 
complete  the  apparatus  necessary  to  provide  for  the  Brewing.  The 
thermometer  is  an  absolute  necessity,  as  the  water  must  be  of  a  cer- 
tain heat  for  mashing,  and  the  worts  of  a  certain  degree  of  h^at  to 
start  the  fermentation  aright. 

If  these  articles  are  projjerly  made  they  will  last  a  life  time  with 
proper  care.  With  these  articles  all  on  hand,  (or  such  as  you  design 
to  use  in  their  place),  and  perfectly  clean,  by  washing— scrubbing 
with  a  broom— and  clean  boiling  water,  as  the  case  may  demand,  the 
malt  having  been  coarsely  ground,  and  good  hops  provided  at  the 
rate  of  1  lb.  for  each  bu.  of  malt  to  be  Brewed,  and  yeast,  yon  are 
ready  to  begin  operations. 

And  now,  as  to  amount,  for  families,  probably  the  amount  to  be 
made  will  oftener  be  1  barrel,  than  more  or  less ;  and',  hence  for : 

2.  Good  Ale  for  Family  Use.— For  1  barrel  of  36  gals.,  take  3 
bushels  of  good  malt,  coarsely  ground ;  gvood  hops,  3  lbs. ;  good  yeast, 
2  qts. ;  and  good  soft  spring  water,  is  best,  and  it  will  require  About 
80  to  100  gals,  to  be  on  hand,  as  this  will  also  make  an  extra  10  gals, 
of  pretty  good  Strong  Beer,  if  desired,  especialy  so,  if  about  2  lbs,  of 
sugar  and  ^  lb.  of  extra  hops  are  added  to  the  worts  of  an  e^a. 
mashing. 

Now  bring  to  the  boiling  point,  35  to  40  gals,  of  the  water;  and 
then  withdraw  the  fire,  and  let  it  cool  to  180"  Fah.,  if  to  be  run  into 
the  mash-tub  by  faucet  and  spout;  but  if  the  water  is  to  be  dipped 
out  and  put  upon  the  malt,  with  buckets,  it  should  not  be  less  taan 
185°,  as  the  bucket,  handling,  pouring,  etc.,  will  loose  more  hpat  than 
by  the  running  process;  for  we  want  the  heat  in  the  first  mashing  to 
be  not  below  ITO**  nor  above  175«>— 32,gals.  of  water  is  the  right 
amount  to  place  in  the  tub;  then  put  in  the  3  bus.  of  malt,ll)u. 
at  a  time,  mashing  (stirring)  well.  The  whole  to  be  stirred  in  within 
20  minutes,  at  fartherest;  then  cover  the  tub  and  allow  it  to  stand 
about  3  hours  to  extract  the  strength  of  the  malt.  During  this  time 
have  the  same  amount  more  of  water  made  hot,  for  the  second  mash. 


U    ■> 


( \ 


/ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


181^ 


Now  draw  off  the  worta  into  a  suitable  tub  (8upj>osed  to  be  about 
22  gals.),  and  then  put  on  some  34  gals,  of  water,  for  the  second  mash- 
ing, at  not  less  than  180^  and  stirring  well  for  10  or  15  minutes;  then 
cover  up  as  before,  for  2  hours. 

I'he  balance  of  the  water  in  the  boiler,  if  about  15  gals.,  will  be 
now  hot,  for  the  third,  or  Beer  mashing;  which  is  now  to  be  drawn 
off,  to  clear  the  boiler  for  receiving  the  firtt  worts,  to  give  a  place  for 
drawing  off  the  second,  which  are  to  be  added  to  the  first,  in  the 
boiler,  reaching  62  to  55  gals.;  then,  renew  the  fire  to  bring  thene 
worts  to  a  boil,  as  soon  as  may  be,  and  at  once  proceed  with  the  mash 
for  -w^hat  the  English  call  "  Table-Iieer." 

The  mixed  worts  are  to  be  boiled  for  J  an  hour  before  the  hops  are 
put  ih;  then  add  the  hops  and  continue  the  boiling  for  1  hour  longer; 
which,  if  too  much  worts  have  not  been  drawn  off,  would  reduce  them 
to  about  36,  or  37  gals.;  now  withdraw  the  fire  again  and  let  the  hops 
steep  for  J  an  hour  longer;  then  draw  off,  or  dip  off,  as  the  case  may 
be,  and  strain  through  the  hop-strainer,  to  remove  the  hops;  and 
wnen  cooled  to  62°  on  the  large  scale,  or  65"  for  the  one-barrel  plan, 
add  the  yeast,  2  qts.,  and  mix  well  together.  And  in  from  30  to  30 
hours  the  fermentation  will,  probably,  have  been  suflicient  for  putting 
into  the  cask;  this  will  be  known,  however,  by  the  sinking,  or  be- 
ginning to  sink,  of  what  is  called  the  head  (yeasty  foa:in  on  top  of  the 
Beer). 

The  bung  is  to  be  left  out  of  the  cask  to  allow  the  yeast  to  work 
over  for  a  day  or  so^  and  the  cask  may  be  filled  from  time  to  time  with 
what  remained,  or  with  the  Table-Beer. 

The  English  people,  at  the  sinking  of  the  head,  rather  when  it 
begins'  to  sink,  throw  over  the  surface,  flour  and  salt,  at  the  rate  of  2 
ozs.  of  dour  and  1}  ozs.  of  salt  to  each  barrel  of  Ale,  and  stir  in  and 
turn,  or  put  in  a  cask  at  once. 

After  the  Ale  is  filled  into  the  cask,  or  barrel,  or  kegs,  if  such  are 
used,  in  place  of  a  barrel,  it  will  still  work,  or  ferment  a  little  mere 
and  run  over  the  bung,  and  it  must  be  kept  filled  up  every  hour  or 
two,  from  what  worts  that  were  kept  over  for  that  purpose,  until  the 
fermentation  is  over  or  until  the  yeast  does  not  work  out  at  the  bung 
any  moi^,  when  it  should  be  bunged  up  tight. 

3.  The  Beer-Wort,  or  that  from  the  third  mashing,  after  the 
strong  worts  are  out  of  the  way,  is  boiled  for  an  hour;  then  the  hops 
from  the  Ale,  with  the  i  lb.  additional  hops,  and  the  1  lb.  of  sugar, 
will  be  added  and  boiled  for  30  minutes  longer, 

4.  Strongr  Beer— For  Table,  or  Family  Use.— A  very  good 
Strong  Beer  is  made  by  using  1  bu.  of  malt  for  1  barrel  of  Beer,  with 
hops,  i  lb.;  or,  for  J  barrel  keg,  J  bu.  m  Ut,  \  lb.  of  hops. 

Water  for  first  mash  at  172" — mash  J  hour,  cover  the  mashing-tub 
and  stand  1  hour,  draw  off.  For  the  second  mash,  water  to  be  180'' — 
mash  i  hour,  cover  and  stand  2  hours;  and  boil  2  hours;  putting  in 
the  hops  at  the  middle  of  the  boiling.  When  cooled  to  72**,  put  in 
the  yeast;  and  in  24  hours  put  into  the  keg  for  cleansing;  bung  down 
when  the  fermentation  is  not  quite  worked  out.  This  should  not  be 
made  in  quantities  to  last  more  than  2  or  3  weeks,  as  the  strength  of 
malt  and  nops  will  not  keep  it  longer. 

6.    It  may  not  be  amiss  in  this  connection,  to  say  that  a  very 

good  ftnd  palatable  Strong  Beer  can  be  made  of  shorts  and  bran,  which 
as  been  found  to  keen  better  in  Summer,  even  than  that  made  from 


V 


188 


DB.  chase's 


malt  alono.  This  is  supposed  to  be  accounted  for  from  the  fket  of 
there  being  lesssuchanne  (sweet)  matter  than  is  found  in  the  malts. 
As  some  families  may  desire  to  have  some  kind  of  Beer,  in  sections 
of  the  country  where  malt  and  Brewers'  yeast  are  not  procurable  (as 
yeast-cake  dissolved  in  warm  water,  or  family  yeast  can  be  used  ror 
this,  although  it  is  not  equal  to  the  other,  yet,  it  answers  a  passible 
purpose).  I  will  give  the  proportions,  and  directions,  which  are  as  fol- 
lows: 

For  1  barrel  of  Beer,  30  to  35  gals.,  take  good  shorts,  2  bu. ;  good 
wheat  bran,  1  bu. ;  hops,  J  lb. ;  yeast,  1  pt. ;  or,  brewers,  or  family  yeast 
to  equal  it  in  strength,  or  to  cause  a  moderate  fermentation,  good  mus- 
tard, 1^  ozs. ;  sugar,  4  ozs. 

Have  the  water  for  the  first  mashing  at  150*,  and  put  in  a  part  of 
the  shorts,  sajr  ^  iirst,  and  mash  well  then  half  of  the  oran  and  mash 
^stir)  well  again;  then  the  balance  in  the  same  way.  Let  the  mash- 
ing, or  stirring  bo  continued  20  to  30  minutes;  and  cover  up  and  stand 
2  hours,  and  draw  off;  and  make  the  second  mashing  at  165*,  and 
cover  and  stand  1  hour  only  before  drawing  oflf. 

Boil  the  first  drawing  of  worts  for  1  hour  with  half  of  the  hops; 
and  the  secona  for  IJ  hours,  as  it  is  weaker;  with  the  balance  of  the 
hops,  mustard  and  sugar,  which  have  been  boiled  down  to  thick  color- 
ing, by  burning  a  little,  then  putting  in  a  little  hot  water  to  prevent  it 
from  hardening  when  cold.  This  is  merely  for  coloring  with  a  little 
"twang"  from  the  mustard,  which  can  be  omitted  if  chosen,  or  can 
be  used  without  the  burning,  if  there  is  no  desire  to  imitate  Strong 
Beer  color. 

6.  Brewingr  Light  Ales,  or  Table  Beer. — A  very  simple  and 
a  very  satisfactory  manner  of  Brewing  Light  Ales,  or  Taole-Beer  was 
recently  communicated  by  G.  S.  P.,  of  Mass.,  in  answer  to  J.  A.  R's 
query,  No.  9,  page  138,  vol.  XXVI,  of  the  Scientific  American.  He 
says: 

"Let  him  take  an  ordinary  firkin,  put  in  a  false  bottom,  full  of 
holes,  about  1  inch  above  the  real  bottom.  Then  lay  a  layer  of  clean 
straw  over  the  holes.  Then  put  in  8  qts.  of  good  malt,  and  pour  on  it 
4  gals,  of  hot  water;  after  that  has  leached  through  pour  on  2  gals, 
more  of  hot  water,  and  after  that  1  gal.  of  cold  water;  then  boil  the 
liquid  of  the  3  leachings  3  minutes,  adding  1  qt.  of  good  molasses  and 
4  ozs.  of  good  hops.  Stir  it  well;  then  strain  it  in  a  clean  tub  and, 
when  about  milk-warm,  add  IJ  pts.  of  good  yeast.  Stir  it  well  and  let 
it  stand  until  it  rises  and  begins  to  fall,  then  skim  off  the  yeast  on  top 
and  save  it  for  a  future  Brewing.  Bottle  in  strong  bottles  and  set  in  a 
dark  place,  'and  you  will  have  an  excellent  table-beer.  Lessen  ihe  quan- 
tity ®f  malt  if  vou  want  a  weaker  Beer.  This  Beer  has  been  highly 
recommended  by  physicians  for  invalids." 

;  It  strikes  me,  if  to  "lessen  the  quantity  of  malt"  if  you  want  a 
weaker  Beer,"  that  "you"  might  increase  the  malt  "if  you  want"  a 
stronger  Beer,  with  the  same  success. 

7.  Brewer's  Yeast— Substitute  For.— Coarsely  ground  malt, 
2  lbs.;  brown  sugar,  1  lb.;  yeast,  J  pt.;  water,  1  gal. 

Take  half  of  the  water  and  bring  to  a  boil ;  then  pour  it  upon  half 
of  the  malt  meal,  and  stir  well.  Let  it  stand  3  hours,  strain  oflf  and 
add  the  sugar,  stirring  it  until  the  sugar  is  all  dissolved;  then  put  into 
a  stout  2  gal,  jug,  cover  over  and  let  stand  where  it  will  keep  warm  for 
12,  or  15  hours,  at  which  time,  scald  and  istir  the  balance  of  the  malt 


I 


f 


w 


SECOND  &BCSIPT  BOOK. 


169 


meal  with  the  other  half  of  the  water,  and  strain  oflf  an  at  first,  and 
add  to  that  in  the  jug,  together  with  the  yeast,  remembering,  how- 
ever, that  when  the  yeast  is  added  the  mixture  must  not  be  above  76' 
Fah.  Shake  well  and  let  the  jug  stand  open  2  days;  then  cork  for 
use,  and  keep  cool.  The  reason  of  using  a  large  juj?,  is  to  avoid  loss 
by  its  fermenting  over.    This  will  be  found  very  satisfactory. 

1.  BRIOKL A YTNGh— Proverbial,  but  Correct  Method.— 
In  ancient  times,  before  books  were  known,  information  was  spread 
among  the  people  by  pithy  savings,  or  Proverbs,  and  often  in  rhymes. 
The  following  were  in  use  in  England,  in  the  "  middle  ages,"  on  the 
subject  of  Bricklaying,  and  except  the  first  one,  they  will  be  found  to 
contain  as  sound  sense  for  to-day,  as  for  **  the  olden  time : " 


1. 


o 


4. 


"  Consult  the  stars  and  rule  the  planets  well, 
Before  you  build  a  house,  or  sluk  a  well." 

"A  castle  wall,  to  bo  stout. 

Must  be  full  of  mortar,  and  grout." 

"  Bricks  are  never  well  pet, 
Unless  they  are,  first,  well  wet.", 

"  If  yon  would  make  a  wall  stand,   . 
Use  good  lime  and  clean  sai^d." 


"Walls  are  very  liable  to  crack,  unless,  as  it  is  now  called,  the  jotnts 
are  well  "slushed,"  i.  e.,  are  well  filled  with  nortar;  and  no  mortar  can 
be  made  fit  for  use  with  sand  having  a  mixture  of  loam,  or  other  dirt 
in  it. 

1.  BUTTER  MAKING— Keeping  and  Preparing  for  Mar- 
ket, Establishing  Butter  Factories,  etc. — "In  order  to  make 
good  Butter,  that  will  keep,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  have  good, 
sweet  pasturage,  with  an  abundance  of  the  best  grasses,  and  a  plenti- 
ful supply  of  fresh  running  water.  And  the  pasture  should  have  suf- 
ficient shade  trees  to  accommodate  all  the  cows  in  hot  weather.  The 
cows  should  not  be  those  that  give  the  greatest  flow  of  milk,  but  the 
richest;  yielding  a  large  supply  of  orange-colored  cream,  and  they 
should  be  salted,  at  least  twice  each  week,  which  will  keep  them  in  a 
healthy  and  thriving  condition,  ensuring  the  largest  profit.  They 
should  never  be  driven  fast,  to  or  from  the  pasture,  and  never  worried 
by  boys,  or  dogs,  which  tends  to  heat  the  milk  and  cause  delay  in  the 
process  of  churning,  that  some  persons  lay  to  witchcraft — the  witch  is 
over-heating  the  cow,  milk,  or  cream,  etc. 

"Always  be  regular  in  the  time  of  milking,  and  have  the  same 
men  milk  the  same  cows,  as  far  as  possible,  and  to  milk  them  as  quickly 
and  as  cleanly  as  possible,  as  the  last  is  the  richest  in  cream.  A  clean, 
cool,  airy  and  light  room,  the  more  light  the  better,  avoiding  the  sun,  is 
the  most  suitable  place  to  set  the  milk;  and  racksare  better  than  shelves, 
as  the  air  can  circulate  freely  around  the  pans,  cooling  the  milk  more 
quickly  and  evenly,  A  house  cellar  is  getting  to  be  considered  a  very 
poor  place  to  set  milk ;  and  the  milk  nor  cream  should  ever  be  placed 
on  the  fioor,  or  bottom,  impure  gasses  occupy  that  portion  of  a  cellar, 
and  are  absorbed  into  the  milk  and  cream  giving  them  a  bitter  taste, 
and  consequently  a  poor  Butter. 

"Milk  should  never  be  disturbed  after  setting  away  until  ready 
for  skimming;  and  this  should  be  done  as  soon  as  possiDle  after  the 
cream  has  risen,  and  always  before  the  milk  has  curdled;  and  it  is  be- 
lieved that  more  is  lost  ihau  gained  by  letting  it  set  over  24  honra. 


i>.v.i 


X., 


160 


DB.  chase's 


l^ 


H 


i 


fl! 


M 


i    \ 


Keep  the  cream  in  stone  jars,  in  a  cool  place  in  Summer,  and  in  a 
moderately  warm  place  in  Winter,  and  sprinkle  a  little  salt  on  the 
bottom  of  the  jar;  and  always  stir  the  cream  from  the  bottom  every 
time  additional  cream  is  skimmed  in ;  and,  further,  never  churn  in 
less  than  12  hours  after  the  last  skimming,  and  as  soon  thereafter  as 
possible. 

"The  Butter  should  be  worked  in  cold  water  and  changed  two  or 
three  times,  or  until  there  is  no  coloring  of  milk  about  the  water ;  then 
press  and  work  out  all  the  water  from  among  the  Butter,  and  salt  with 
only  J  02.  of  the  best  dairy  salt  to  1  lb.  of  the  Buttery  and  the  salt 
must  be  worked"  evenly  through  the  whole  mass." 

Mr.  A.  D.  Burt,  who  has  taken  several  premiums  in  the  New  York 
State  Fairs  on  his  Butter,  from  whom  the  above  has  been  condensed, 
not  leaving  out  anything,  however,  that  is  at  all  essential,  as  reported 
through  the  New  York  Rural,  says  further,  in  regard  to  salting  Butter: 
"I  differ  much  with  many  of  our  Butter-makers  in  the  quantity  of 
salt,  but  I  have  taken  the  first  premium  at  our  County  Fair,  in  the 
Fall,  on  Ju.ie-made  Butter  tliat  mas  salted  with  half  an  ounce  only,  to  each 
pound,  and  packed  immediately,  without  a  second  working,  and  that 
Butter,  when  13  months  old,  was  just  as  sweet  as  when  packed." 

Always  pack  j'our  Butter  directly  after  the  first  working,  as  it 
tends  to  make  it  streaked  to  work  it  the  second  time;  for,  when  cold 
and  hard  it  is  difficult  to  work  it  uniformly.  For  home  use  it  mav  be 
packed  in  jars;  but,  for  the  market,  in  the  best  oak  firkins,  which 
must  be  first  soaked  in  cold  water,  then  scalded  and  steamed  by  pour- 
ing boiling  water  into  them,  and  covering  for  20  to  30  minutes  to  keep 
the  steam  in.  Then  pour  off  and  rub  the  firkin  thoroughly  with  salt 
or  soda,  wiping  out  the  surplus,  and  give  it  a  slight  rinse,  ana  when 
cool,  it  is  ready  to  receive  the  Butter.  And  when  the  firkin,  or  jar,  is 
full,  cover  with  good  sweet  brine,  to  keep  out  the  air,  and  it  is  ready 
for  the  market,  or  for  keeping. 

2.  Butter  to  Preserve— Two  Months  even  Without  Salt- 
ing, and  to  Prepare  for  Market. — A  patent  Avas  taken  out  in  Lou- 
don for  the  following  method  of  preserving  Butter: 

The  Butter  is  first  well  beaten,  in  the  usual  manner,  after  churn- 
ing; then  placed  between  linen  cloths  and  submitted  to  severe  pres- 
sure, for  removing  whey  and  water.  It  is  now  completely  enveloped, 
or  covered  with  clean  white  paper,  which  has  been  coated,  on  both  sides, 
with  a  preparation  of  the  white  of  eggs,  in  which  15  grs.  of  salt  is 
used,  for  each  egg.  This  prepared  paper  is  first  dried;  then,  when 
used,  is  to  be  heated  before  a  fire,  or  with  a  hot  iron  (fire  is  undoubt- 
edly the  best),  just  before  wrapping  it  around  the  Butter.  In  this 
way  Butter  may  he  kept  perfectly  sweet,  without  salt,  for  two  months,  if 
placed  in  a  cool  cellar. 

To  the  above,  the  Scientific  American  makes  the  following  remarks, 
with  which  I  fully  agree: 

"The  submitting  of  Butter  to  pressure,  as  described,  is  a  good  plan, 
and  one  whicli  we  recommend  to  all  our  farmers.  They  can  easily 
practice  it  with  a  small  cheese-press." 

Of  course,  this  patent  is  all  free  in  the  United  States,  and  I  would 
suggest,  in  connection  with  this  Receipt,  that  if  farmers,  or  dairymen, 
who  make  considerable  Butter,  will  adopt  this  plan,  with  the  addition 
of  Baiting  properly,  before  the  pressing  is  done ;  then  wrapping  the 
roUs  In  the  cloth,  prepared  as  auove ;  then  packing  in  barrels  or  boxes, 


BXCOKD  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


161 


for  shipment  to  the  cities,  they  would  be  able  to  get  10  to  20  cents 

-more  on  the  pound,  than  is  obtained  for  half  the  Butter  that  is  sold; 

i  and  let  me  also  say,  that  most  of  the  Butter  made  and  sold  has  en- 
tirely too  much  salt  in  it.    For  salting  Butter  take  the  purest  fine  salt 

'  you  can  aet,  1  lb.  with  fine  powdered  sugar,  1  oz.  for  16  lbs.  of  Butter, 
intimately  mixing  the  sugar  and  salt,  and  also  the  salt  into  tho  Butter, 

■  00  there  is  no  lumps  of  salt,  nor  any  Butter  that  has  not  got  its  proper 

<  portions  of  salt;  and  if  this  Eeceipt  alone  does  not  many  times  pay 
the  expense  of  this  Book  to  those  who  use  it,  I  shall  be  most  happy  in 
making  it  good  to  them.  Let  the  grocer  who  sells  it,  put  up  his  sign, 
Dairyman  — — *s  Butter,  putting  a  good  price  upon  it,  and,  tnen  let  no 

1  falling  off  in  care,  ever  occur,  and  a  name  will  be  established  that  will 
cause  most  dairvmen  to  soon  'crease  the  number  of  his  cows. 

Some  of  tne  Philadelp^^ctns  have  been  considerably  celebrated 
for  the  excellence  of  their  Butter;  and  notwithstanding  they  differ  a 
little  as  to  the  time  milk  should  set,  etc.,  before  being  skimmed;  yet, 
I  think  as  the  Practical  Farmer  has  taken  the  pains  to  investigate  and 
report  their  plan,  it  may  be  well  to  give  it,  as  it  cor  tains  some  addi- 
tional items  of  a  practical  character,  on  Butting-mf.fcing.  The  editor 
Bays: 

"He  finds  that  with  the  model  dairyman,  Butter-making  is  a  matter 
of  business,  and  all  the  minutie  (smallest  things)  receive  his  personal  at- 
tention.   The  quality  appears  to  depend  on  a  number  of  very  impor- 

^  tant,  though  minute  processes.  Butter  made  from  sweet  cream  will 
not  keep  well,  and  until  the  milk  sours,  all  the  cream  can  not  be  6b- 

'  tained,  while,  if  left  longer,  rancidity  (a  strong,  sour  scent,  as  of  old 
oil)  ensues.  A  small  quantity  of  sour  milk  is,  therefore,  put  into  each 
pan  to  hasten  this  process,  unless  the  weather  is  such  that  the  souring 
of  the  milk  takes  place  within  the  36  hours,  which  is  considered  the 

V  proper  time  for  the  milk  to  stand  before  being  skimmed.  The  skim- 
ming must  be  done  at  exactly  the  right  time.    The  temperature,  62°, 

'  is  regulated  by  a  thermometer.    The  cream  vessels  are  kept  in  water 

'  at  a  low  temperature,  and  regularly,  twice  a  day,  are  stirred  thoroughly 
with  a  wooden  spatula.  At  churning  time  these  cream  pots  are  set 
into  a  boiler  of  hot  water,  and  stirred  rapidly,  with  a  sticky  till  the 
temperature  reaches  60®,  when  they  are  immediately  emptied  inito 
the  churn.  See  Cooling,  or  Warming  Cream,  below.  When  the  But- 
ter begins  to  break,  a  quantity  of  cold  water  is  i)oured  in,  which  tends 
to  harden  it  and  cause  a  more  thorough  separation  of  the  buttermilk. 
This  is  then  drawn  off  and  more  water  thrown  in,  to  wash  out  any 

'  still  remaining.  After  working  and  seasoning,  the  Butter  is  laid  in 
water,  on  a  clean  cloth  for  a  couple  of  hours,  when  it  is  worked  over 
again,  and  finally  ijrepared  for  market." 

The  following  item  from  the  Country  Gentleman,  not  only  corobo- 
rates  what  has  gone  before,  but  also  introduces  some  new  thoughts  in 
avoiding  odors,  which,  I  think,- are  of  suflicient  importance  to  warrant 
its  insertion.    It  says: 

3.  Good  Butter.— First.  For  making  good  butter,  the  first 
thing  is  to  have  good  sweet  pasture,  free  from  weeds  or  any  growth 
that -'Ml  give  a  bad  taste  to  the  milk.    Good  upland  grass  is  better 

'  than  i-uarse  grass  grown  on  wet  places^  Some  dairymen  think  that 
limed  is  better  than  unlimed  land,  but  this  is  a  matter  of  minor  im- 
portance. Others  regard  the  practice  of  sowing  plaster  in  Spring, and 
repeating  it  early  in  Autumn,  as  tending  to  sweeten  grass. 

11— DB.  CHASE'S  SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


^\ 


'^i; 


'%' 


182 


DB.  CHASE'S 


■f* 


.*':*« 


Second.    Good,  well  selected  cows  are  the  next  requisite.  ;*^     v 

Third.  Perfect  cleanliness,  from  beginning  to  end,  is  indispensa- 
ble— the  most  so,  perhaps,  of  any  one  thing.  No  dirt  or  dust  must 
drop  into  the  milk,  for  which  reason  the  animals  should  have  a  clean 
place  to  lie  on,  and  never  be  allowed  to  stand  in  mud  or  manure;  ves- 
sels all  thoroughly  washed — scalded  whenever  necessary  to  preserve 
perfect  sweetness— including  pails,  pans,  pots,  churns,  workers  and 
tubs  or  firkins.  They  must  first  be  washed  with  cold  water;  for  if  hot 
water  is  used  first,  it  will  curdle  the  milk  invthe  cracks  or  corners,  and 
prevent  its  washing  out. 

Fourth.  A  perfectly  pure  air  is  of  great  importance.  Bad  odors 
will  taint  Butter.  The  dairy  house  should,  therefore,  be  far  away 
from  manure  yards  and  everything  else  of  the  kind.  Keep  tobacco 
smoke  oflf  the  premises. 

Fifth.  Let  the  Butter  be  well  worked,  so  as  to  press  out  all  the 
buttermilk.  It  is  impossible  to  have  a  good  article  if  this  is  not  done. 
Perhaps  this  is  the  most  common  cause  of  failure.  If  much  milk  is 
left' in,  it  soon  ferments  and  makes  rancid  and  worthless  Butter. 

Sixth.  In  laying  down  for  Winter,  use  new  firkins — never  use 
them  a  second  time;  and  pots  or  jars  must  not  be  used,  if  they  have 
ever  had  bad  Butter  in  them,  or  pickles  or  anything  else  that  will 
taint  them — the  taint  can  never  be  wholly  removed. 

Seventh.  The  best  dairy  salt  is  important.  Butter  in  hot 
weather  must  be  covered  and  excluded  from  the  air  with  saturated 
brine  (brine  as  strong  as  salt  will  make  it). 

4.  Cooling,  or  Warming  Cream  in  Butter  Making. — As  it 
has  been  found  that  churning  can  be  done  quicker  and  easier,  if  the 
cream  or  milk  is  at  about  62"  or  63'*  Fah.,  a  very  easy  plan  to  accom- 
plish this  is  to  have  a  tin  tube  about  3  or  4  inches  in  diameter,  and  18 
inches  to  2  ft.  in  length,  with  a  handle  at  the  upper,  or  open  end; 
then  in  Summer,  to  cool  it,  fill  with  ice  and  pass  it  around  in  the 
cream  until  the  right  degree  is  obtained;  and  in  Winter,  fill  with  hot 
water,  for  the  same  purpose.  The  plan  of  i-  t^xng  hot,  or  cold  water 
into  the  churn  for  this  purpose,  is  not  good.  I  think  this  plan  was 
first  reported  through  the  Ilearth  and  Home, 

6.  "  Establishing  a  Butter  Factory. — D.  E.  Brower,  of  Bucks 
County,  Pa.,  writes:  'The  Farmers'  Club  oi  Doylestowvn,  have  request- 
ed me  to  report  on  the  propriety  of  establishing  a  Batter  Factory.  We 
want  facts  bearing  on  the  question.*  Edward  Norton,  Esq.^  of  Farm- 
ington,  Conn., — who  has  i  ecently  given  considerable  attention  to  the 
subject — to  whom  we  refeired  the  matter,  has  favored  us  with  the  fol- 
lowing: 

"  The /aci«  in  regard  to  Butter  Factories  are  simply  as  follows : 
There  are  now  from'  1,000  Lu  i.-i'^X)  Tiutter  and  Cheese  Factories  in  New 
York  State,  of  which  at  least  hall  make  some  Butter,  and  several  hun- 
dred make  only  Butter  and  skim-milk  Cheese.    The  profit  depends  on : 

First.    The  price  received  for  the  Butter  and  Cheese. 

Second.    The  kind  of  skilled  labor  employed,  and  the  conven 
iences  for  business. 

Third.  The  amount  of  milk  furnished  to  the  Factory,  or,  in  other 
words,  the  proportion  of  the  expenses  to  the  receipts  from  the  sale  of 
Butter. 

Fourth.  The  Butter  will  always  bring  from  5  to  10  cents  a  lb. 
more  than  the  overage  of  dairy  Butter,  on  account  of  its  uniformity, 


/ 


SECOND  BKCEIPT  BOOK. 


163 


being  made  daily,  and  whole  firkins  packed  at  once.  If  the  beat  Rut- 
ter-makers  are  eniployed,  it  will  bring  from  10  to  20  cents  above  aver- 
age, and  steadily  hold  its  price. 

Fifth.  So  much  skimmed  Cheese  is  now  made  that  the  price 
varies  from  4  to  12  cents  per  lb.,  according  to  quality.    Hence, 

Sixth.  A  good  Cheese-maker  is  necessary.  For  the  Butter  should 
pay  for  the  milk,  and  the  Cheese  pay  all  expenses.  ^  But  in  this,  as  all 
other  thinM,  skilled  labor  is  costly,  for  a  good  workman  is  always  in 
demand.    Wages  now  vary  from  $500  to  $1,000  a  season. 

"The  Factory  will  cost  from  $2,000  to  $4,000.  The  simplest  way  of 
finding  a  plan  is  to  visit  Orange,  or  Cortland  County,  New  York^  and 
examine  the  Factories  there.  The  prices  of  the  requisite  machinery 
may  be  learned  of  Gardner  B.  Weeks,  Syracuse,  New  York,  Secretary 
of  the  American  Dairymen's  Association,  who  will  send  a  price-list. 

"  One  vital  necessity  is  a  spring  of  cold  water,  sufficient  to  fill  a 
two-inch  pipe  at  all  seasons. 

"To  meet  the  necessary  expenses,  the  milk  of  at  least  300  cows  is 
needed.  Otherwise,  even  with  good  prices,  the  diyidends  for  milk 
will  be  too  small  to  satisfy  the  producers. 

For  example,  if  100,000  quarts  .of  milk  earn  4  cents  a  quart,  .  .  .  .  94,000 
Deduct  expenses,     .       .       .  ' 1,500 

The  producer  receives  2]4  cents  a  quart, 92,500 

800,000  quarts  at  4  cents  a  quart, '^c-^'   12,000 

Expenses,  say,         .       . 2,000 

The  producer  receives  S^  cents  a  quart, 910,000 

"And  for  every  additional  100  cows,  the  expense  of  one  laborer  is 
sufficient.  In  past  years  some  Factories  have  netted  4  cents  a  qt.  to 
their  patrons.  Few  probably  did  as  well  during  the  season  of  1870. 
In  a  new  section  the  best  mode  of  beginning  is  to  organize  a  stock 
company,  the  capital  being  taken  by  the  farmers  who  send  the  milk^ 
(the  interest  counting  among  the  expenses).  A  Committee  of  Manage- 
ment is  then  appointed,  who  choose  the  Superintendent,  make  su^es, 
etc." — Hearth  and  Home. 

There  is  no  doubt  but  what  the  idea  of  establishing  Butter  Fac- 
tories is  just  as  practical  as  that  of  Cheese  Factories,  which  see. 

6.  Packing  Butter— -New  and  Suooessful  Method..— Some 
Michigan  dairyman  not  long  since  reported  his  method  of  Packing 
Butter.  I  am  not  positive  as  to  what  paper  he  first  published  it  in, 
nor  of  his  name.  The  facts  come  to  me  through  the  Hearth  and  Home; 
and,  I  think,  it  contains  not  only  Common-Sense,  but  sound  phi- 
losophy, and  will  appear  so  reasonable  to  most  Butter-makers  that 
they  will  adopt  the  plan.    It  is  as  follows: 

He  has  oaken  tubs,  with  heads  at  each  end.  They  are  14  inches 
in  diameter  at  top,  9  inches  at  the  bottom,  and  16  inches  high.  In 
packing,  a  cambric  bag  is  made  to  fit  the  tub.  The  Butter  is  packed 
in  the  tub  as  it  stands  on  the  small  end — the  sack  being  lon^  enough 
to  extend  above  the  edges  of  the  tub — and  is  pressed  down  firmly  un- 
til within  an  inch  and  a  half  of  the  top,  when  a  circular  cloth  is  laid 
over  it,  the  edges  of  the  sack  turned  down  over  that,  and  a  layer  of 
fine  salt  placed  on  it.  The  head  is  now  put  in  its  place,  the  tub  turned 
up,  and  tne  Butter  in  the  sack,  of  course,  falling  down  to  the  bottom, 
leaves  a  space  all  around  it  which  is  filled  with  brine  poured  through 


164 


DB.  CHASSIS 


t: 


1 


'Wi 


t  ft  hole  in  the  small  end.    When  full  the  hole  is  corked  up  tight.    The 
^  Butter  floats  in  the  brine  and  is  effectually  preserved  from  the  air,  and 
will  keep  for  an  almost  indefinite  period. 

7.  Butter  Preserved.  Sweet  for  Seventeen  Years.— -It  is  re- 
ported that  a  crock  of  Butter  has  been  taken  from  a  steamboat  wreck 
which  had  lain  under  water  and  sand  for  17  years;  and  that  it  was 
found  good  and  sweet,  as  the  day  it  was  made. 

The  suggestion  would  be  to  sink  Butter  in  a  cistern,  well,  or 
spring,  to  use  when  needed. 

BURNING  OUT  STUMPS.— In  the  North-west  they  have 
adopted  a  new  method  of  getting  rid  of  Stumps.  In  the  Fall  they 
bore  1  inch,  or  IJ  inch  hole,  according  to  its  size,  into  the  middle  of 
the  Stump,  18  inches  deep,  and  put  into  it  from  1  oz.  to  1\  ozs.  of  salt- 
peter, fill  the  hole  with  water  and  plug  it  up.  In  the  Spring  they  take 
out  the  plug,  and  put  into  the  hole  from  ^  a  gill  to  1  gill  of  kerosene, 
and  ignite  it.  It  will  go  on  Burning  without  any  blaze,  until  the  Stump, 
"root  and  branch"  are  consumed. 

I  have  not  had  a  Winter  to  test  this  Bh  oe  seeing  the  announce- 
ment, but  it  can  bo  easily  and  cheaply  tested  by  those  who  have  the 
Stumps,  which  are  not  too  old,  to  try  it  upon. 

BROWNINO-  IRON  AND  STBBL-Without  Heat.— The 
I  iloniteur  des  Intereta  Materiels  publishes  the  following  Receipt  for 
'  giving  a  Brown  color  to  the  surface  of  polished  Iron  or  Steel: 

Mix  4  parts  of  water  by  weight;  1  part  of  gallic  acid;  2  parts  of 
chloride  of  iron ;  2  parts  of  chloride  of  antimony.  The  chloride  of 
antimony  (butter  of  antimony)  should  contain  the  least  possible  acid 
in  excess. 

Dip  a  sponge  in  the  mixturo  and  rub  the  metal  to  be  colored.  By 
.  repeating  the  process  the  color  can  be  deepened  at  will.  Wash  thor- 
',  oughly  with  water,  and  when  the  surface  is  dry,  cover  it  with  a  light 
^  coating  of  boiled  linseed  oil.    See  Gun  Barrels,  to  Brown. 

1.  GANGER. — Cancer  is  characterized,  or  known  as  a  hardened 
lumpj  or  knotty  tumor,  and  the  treatment  of  Cancer  is  about  as  knotty 
a  subject  for  the  profession,  as  the  Cancer  itself;  and  unless  the  treat- 
ment begins  in  the  early  stages  of  the  disease  there  is  but  little  hopes 
of  cure,  especially  when  the  large  glands,  like  the  female  breast  are 
attacked;  and  when  attacking  the  womb  or  other  internal  organs, 
,  there  is  but  little  hopes  of  a  successful  termination. 

There  is  also  an  encephaloid,  or  medullary  (brain-like,  or  marrow- 
like) Cancer,  a  case  of  which  was  brought  before  the  class,  at  the  Eclec- 
tic Medical  Institute,  of  which  I  was  a  member  in  the  Winter  of  '57-8. 
The  patient  was  a  boy  about  10  years  old,  and  the  Cancer  began  upon 
the  point  of  the  shoulder,  but  nad  grown  to  the  height  of  the  top  of 
the  head,  crowding  it  over  considerably,  and  extended  down  the  arm 
to  near  the  elbow;  and  as  well  as  I  can  now  remember,  I  should  think 
if  it  had  been  separated  from  the  patient  would  have  weighed  25  lbs. 
It  had  an  open  sore,  not  large,  but  red  and  irritable,  bleeding  upon  the 
slightest  touch  of  any  thing  rough,  or  that  would  press  much  upon  it. 
Nothing  was  being  done  for  it,  only  to  keep  the  general  constitution 
in  the  best  possible  condition.  If  I  remember  correctly  it  had  been 
growing  some  3  or  4  years.    I  hope  never  to  see  another. 

Oause. — Some  believe  that  Cancer  is  caused  by  a  blow;  but,  I 
think  the  majority  of  our  most  learned  physicians,  and  writers, 
believe  it  to  arise  from  constitutional  changes,  and  the  deposit  of  a 


SECOND  BBCEIPT  BOOK. 


165 


Cancerous  matter,  similar  to  the  deposit  of  tubercular  matter  in  the 
lungs,  constituting  consumption.  It  occurs  more  often  with  women, 
than  men,  and  more  frequently  with  the  first,  about  the  period 
known  as  the  "change  of  life,"  more  persons  having  the  disease  com- 
mence between  40  and  50  years  of  age,  than  at  any  other  period  of 
life;  very  few  cases  are  reported  to  have  commenced  before  20,  and 
there  a  few  also  reported  to  have  began  after  80.  When  situated  in 
the  breast,  there  is,  sometimes,  gnarled  or  knotty  branches  that  seem 
to  spread  out  from  the  hard  body  of  the  tumor,  which  has  given  the 
name  of  Cancer  (crab)  from  what  is  now  more  geusrally  called 
"  roots,"  like  the  legs  of  a  crab. 

Ssrmptoms. — ^Cancer' of  the  breast  generally  begins  in  the  form 
of  a  cake,  or  hardening  tumor,  being  much  harder  than  the  ordinary 
inflamed,  or  ulcerating  breast,  occurring  at  child-birth,  and  when  pain 
attends  tnem,  or  begins,  it  will  be  of  a  sharp  and  lancinating  charac- 
ter. When  it  becomes  an  open  sore,  the  edges  will  be  very  irregular, 
also  the  surface  will  manifest  the  same  irregularity,  prominences,  and 
depressions,  attended  quite  often  with  hemorrhage,  or  bleeding,  and 
with  a  burning  a-nd  sharp  pain,  from  time  to  time.  The  edge  of  the 
ulcer  may  turn  out  or  in;  and  the  discharge  will  be  of  a  very  offen- 
sive and  excoriating,  or  corrosive  nature.  When  it  occurs  on  the  face 
or  other  external  surface,  it  is  most  generally  rough,  scaly,  and,  after 
a  little,  will  itch  considerably,  and  finally  become  painful,  but  may 
not  make  trouble,  or  cause  much  pain  for  years.  But  Cancer  of  the 
breast,  or  womb,  stomach,  etc.,  generally  comes  to  a  more  speedy 
termination,  and  especially  so  if  these  are  exci?  jd  (cut  out). 

Treatment. — Dr.  Allen,  of  Middlebury,  Vi.,  reports  the  case  of  a 
lady  about  100  years  old,  who  died  from  other  disease,  who  had  had 
an  open  Cancer  of  the  breast  for  over  30  years ;  but  it  is  not  common, 
even  with  those  of  a  less  age — a  very  few  years,  generally  closes  the 
scene.    It  is  one  of  the  most  loathesorae  and  destructive  diseases  that 

have;  and  one,  with  which  the  least  satisfactory  results 


we 


are 


obtained ;  and  especially  so  of  those  attacking  any  of  the  internal 
organs,  and  frequently  so  with  the  breast,  us  the  axilla  (arm-pit)  is 
often  complicated,  by  its  glands,  with  the  disease,  the  patient  being 
literally  destroyed  by  a  slow  and  corroding,  or  eating  poison,  with  but 
little  amelioration  from  medicines;  As  to  exterpation,  with  the 
knife,  the  almost  universal  testimony  is  against  it,  so  far  as  any  hope 
is  concerned  of  removing  the  entire  disease.  Dr.  Monro,  of  England, 
says,  that  of  "about  GO  cases"  which  he  was  present,  at  the  cutting 
out,  only  four  remained  free  of  the  disease  at  the  end  of  two  vears, 
and  he  observes  that  in  the  cases  of  relapse,  the  disease  was  always 
more  violent,  and  made  quicker  progress,  than  in  those  who  allowed 
no  operation  to  be  performed.  The  reason  why  the  whole  disease 
can  not  be  readily  removed  is,  that  Cancer  does  not  have  any  invest- 
ing (covering)  membrane,  like  other  tumors,  but  it,  as  before 
remarked,  spreads  out  its  legs  into  the  surrounding  tissues,  and,  con- 
sequently, the  surrounding  tissues  also  run  into  the  Cancer, ^leaving 
no  dividing  line ;  and,  consequently,  when  they  do  cut  them  out, 
they  often  cut  off  hard  fibrous  bands,  running  into  other  parts,  which 
form  new  starting  points  for  the  disease — they  can  not,  generally,  be 
entirely  dissected  out,  if  the  disease  has  made  any  considerable  pro- 
gress. These  being  the  facts  in  the  case,  what  can  be  done  to  allevi- 
ate or  cure  Cancer?  .  I  have  assisted  in  curing  2  cases  only,  but  it  ill 


^  I 


V, 


166 


DH.  chase's 


'I  • 


i 


all  that  have  come  under  my  immediate  notice.  One  was  upon  the 
forehead,  and  the  other  upon  the  face.  They  were  of  the  rough,  or 
icaly  kind  referred  to  above.  The  plan  pursued,  and  the  medicine 
used  was  as  follows; 

2.  Dr.  Hale's  Oanoer  Remedy.— Arsenic,  rochelle  salts,  white 
vitriol,  and  sulphur,  of  each,  equal  parts,  say,  1  dr. 

Rub  all  down  to  a  fine  powder  and  mix  to  a  salve  with  yolk  of 
e^gs,  to  the  consistence  of  cake-batter.  Place  it  in  a  clean  earthen 
dish,  and  bake  it,  until  dry  and  hard,  like  a  well-baked  cake.  When 
cold,  pulverize  it,  and  put  in  a  vial  and  keep  corked  for  use.  In 
applying  take  out  enough,  when  made  into  salve  again  with  yolk  of 
egg,  to  spread  a  plaster  the  size,  or  a  little  leaa  than  the  size  of  the 
Cancer,  for  it  will  have  its  effect  to  the  edge,  causing  a  separation 
from  the  healthy  flesh,  and  this  crack  will  go  down  to  the  depth  of 
the  Cancer,  as  it  kills  it.  And  when  killed,  apply  an  elm  poultice 
until  the  mass  comes  out.  And  if  at  any  time  the  inflammation 
caused  by  the  Cancer  plaster  is  too  great  to  be  borne,  apply  the  elm 
poultice  until  the  inflammation  is  reduced,  then  apply  the  plaster 
again,  giving  a  mild  cathartic  also,  if  the  poultice  has  to  be  applied 
to  reduce  inflammation.  The  salve,  or  plaster  must  be  kept  on  until 
you  are  satisfied  that  the  Cancer  is  all  destroyed,  or  until  you  can  dis- 
cover that  some  root  has  penetrated  in  among  the  bones,  past  reach, 
when  the  case  becomes  hopeless.  In  connection  with,  or  rather 
before  is  the  correct  plan,  the  application  of  the  Cancer  salve,  let  a 
cathartic  be  given,  and  an  alterative  taken,  beginning  a  week  or  two 
before  if  it  can  be  done,  and  follow  up  for  several  weeks,  to  correct 
the  general  system. 

In  the  2  cases  referred  to,  there  was  no  difficulty  in  accomplish- 
ing the  undertaking,  and  one  of  the  gentlemen  is  still  living  near 
this  city,  and  still  well — the  cure  was  done  some  7  or  8  years  since ; 
the  other  came  from  a  distance,  and  I  have  never  heard  but  what 
that  was  equally  satisfactory.  Dr.  Hale,  who  had  charge  of  the  cases, 
was  an  old  physician,  of  some  40  years'  practice,  before  he  died,  and 
while  he  practiced  in  this  city,  he  was  pleased  to  call  me  his  especial 
friend.  I  assisted  him  in  difficult  cases  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  and 
he  gave  me  all  of  his  prized  prescriptions,  to  use  during  his  life  time, 
and  the  privilege  to  publish,  after  his  death.  He  died  some  3  or  4 
years  ago,  and  I  have  now  for  the  first  time,  made  his  receipt  for  Can- 
cer known  to  the  public.  I  am  aware  that  there  is  a  great  prejudice 
against  the  use  of  arsenic  in  Cancer,  by  many  physicians,  as  well  as 
others;  but  with  that  prejudice  I  have  nothing  to  do — the  Cancer  will 
probably  kill  in  a  few  years,  at  most,  according  to  the  violence  of  the 
case,  very  soon,  or  a  little  farther  off— if  any  one  can  do  better,  I 
should  be  very  glad — each  one  must  judge  for  themselves.  I  shall 
give  the  opinions  of  others,  as  well  as  my  own,  so  that  all  may  judge 
understandingly.  But  for  my  own  part  I  should  not  hesitate  to  use  a 
piece  of  "old  nick  himself,"  for  a  plaster,  if  I  could  catch  him,  and 
could  be^^atisfied  that  there  was  sufficient  virtue  left  in  him  to  do  the 
least  bit  of  good  to  the  Cancer  sufferer.  But  what  ought  to  be  done 
in  every  instance  is,  on  the  very  first  appearance  of  any  swelling  of 
anjr  part,  or  of  the  appearance  of  any  scale  or  scabby  spot  upon  the 
Bkm,  to  begin  ^he  application,  immediately,  of  a  liniment,  or  discu- 
tient  salve  or  ointment  to  it ;  and  at  the  same  time  to  take  a  cathar- 
tic, and  other  means,  as  an  alterative  tonic,  to  improve  the  general 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


167 


health,  then,  if  it  is  Cancer,  it  will  be  scattered  and  eliminated, 
(carried)  out  of  the  system,  at  least  for  some  considerable  time;  and 
should  it  again  appear,  repeat  the  course,  and,  if  need  be,  continue  it 
longer,  ana  thus  save  much  suffering  and  danger  of  being  compelled 
to  resort  to  severer  measures.  This  plan  of  immediate  action  in  the 
commencement  of  the  disease  is  fully  sustained  by  Dr.  Beach,  of  New 
York,  who  was  one  of  the  leading  men  in  the  opposition  to  the  old 
plan  of  bleeding,  blistering,  and  mercury  giving,  and  who  attained  to  an 
eminent  reputation  in  the  reformed  practice.    He  says: 

"When  any  gland  has  become  enlarged,  hardened,  and  shows  a 
tendency  to  be  Cancerous,  we  should,  from  the  earliest  period,  use  our 
utmost  exertions  to  discuss  (scatter),  or  at  least  to  prevent  its  farther 
enlargement.  Applications  of  a  discutient  (scattering),  and  sedative 
(allaying  irritability  and  lessening  pain),  nature  should  be  used  with- 
otU  delay;  and  pressure,  as  lacing,  etc.,  should  be  guarded  against; 
the  bowels  kept  o{)en  with  purgaiives,  from  time  to  time;  cooling  diet, 
and  abstinence  from  all  spirituous  liquors,  and  other  stimulants  of 
every  kind. 

"When  the  disease  is  in  a  state  of  tumor,  let  the  following  discu- 
tient ointment  be  applied : 

3.  Beaoh's  Cancer  Discutient. — "Bark  of  the  root  of  bitter- 
sweet {solanum  duleamara),  stramonium  leaves  {datura  stramonium). 
deadly  night-shade  {atropa  belladona),  yellow-dock  root  {rumex  cris- 
pus),  pokeperry,  or  root  {Phytolacca  decandra),  equal  parts  of  each. 

"Bruise  the  articles,  cover  with  spirits,  and  simmer  a  few  hours; 
then  add  fresh  butter  (unsalted  butter),  sufl&cient  when  melted  to 
cover  the  whole ;  simmer  moderately  over  embers  until  the  strength 
is  extracted  (until  the  leaves  and  roots  are  crisp);  then  strain  and 
cover  in  an  earthen  jar.  Let  the  tumor  be  well  bathed  with  this 
ointment  3  or  4  times  a  day,  before  the  fire,  or  any  Abated  substance 
may  be  held  a  little  distance  from  the  part  during  the  act  of  bathing. 
After  the  tumor  has  been  annointed,  let  a  plaster  be  applied.  Inspis- 
sated (dried,  or  thick)  juice  of  pokeberry  is  good ;  also  cicuta,  and 
extract  of  hen-bane. 

"  Every-other-night,  on  going  to  bed,  if  there  is  any  pain  in  the 
tumor,  steam  with  the  following  decoction:  Take  boneset,  wormwood, 
hoarhound,  and  hops;  boil  2  or  3  hours  in  equal  parts  of  vinegar  and 
water;  throw  the  decoction  and  the  herbs  into  a  suitable  vessel,  to 
which  add  a  small  quantity  of  soft  soap;  place  the  vessel  underneath 
the  tumor,  or  parts  affected,  and  let  the  steam  be  confined  by  a  blan- 
ket. Continue  the  application  for  15  or  20  minutes  each  time,  and  if 
it  produces  no  perspiration,  throw  in  a  heated  iron  or  brick.  If  the 
tamor  be  in  the  breast,  the  articles  may  be  put  into  a  large  bowl,  and 
placed  directly  under  it.  When  the  axilla  (arm-pit)  and  arm  are 
swelled,  let  the  steam  be  extended  to  these  parts  also.  (My  own 
judgment  would  be  to  apply  the  herbs,  not  too  wet,  as  a  poultice, 
especially  if  the  tumor  was  in  a  place  where  the  steam  could  not  be 
got  very  close  to  the  parts,  and  even  then,  I  believe  the  application 
would  be  the  better  way).    He  continues : 

"  If  the  patient  should  suffer  the  most  excruciating  pain,  this 
treatment  will  mitigate  (aleviate,  or  lessen)  it,  by  eliminating  (carry- 
ing out)  the  Cancerous  humors,  removing  the  tension,  swelling,  and 
innammation  connected  with  it,  and  rendering  the  parts  more  soft 


168 


DB.  CHASX'S 


m   ! 


and  natural.    During  the  use  of  these  medicines  the  patient  may 
take  the  scrofuluiu  tirup.f 

Also  give,  in  connection  with  this  sirup,  a  pill  made  of  tho 
extract  of  cicuta,  containing  1  to  2  grs.,  twice  daily;  and,  if  no  nausea 
follows  its  use,  to  be  gradually  increased  (I  would  say,  not  above  3 
grs.).  The  following  may  be  tried :  Take  yellow-dock  root,  1  oz. ;  com- 
mon salt,  1  oz. ;  and  1  pt.  of  best  French  brandy  (substitute^  now,  for 
that,  alcohol  of  76  i)er  cent  proof);  keep  the  parts  wet  with  it,  instead 
of  the  plaster.    This  is  very  discutient.    A  purgative  should  be  given 


once,  or  twice  a  week. 


"  I  wish,"  he  says, "  to  impress  on  the  mind  of  the  person  afflicted 
with  a  Cancer  of  the  breast,  the  importance  and  necessity  of  avoiding, 
tiie  use  .»f  the  knife  and  any  corrosive  plaster,  especially  before  it  ulcer" 
ates,  as  both  are  sure  to  exasperate  (make  worse)  the  complaint, 
which  otherwise,  if  treated  mildly,  or  even  left  to  nature,  might  pro- 
gress very  slowly ;  The  knife  and  the  plaster,"  he  continues,  I  have 
fcund,  by  extensive  experience  and  observation,  to  exasperate  the  dis- 
ease, and  hasten  it  on  to  a  speedy  and  fatal  termination,  to  say  noth- 
ing of  the  sufferings  which  they  must  occasion.  If  you  do  it,  remem.' 
her,  it  is  at  your  peril;  the  opinion  of  quacks  to  the  contrary,  notwith- 
standing." ,^ 

Of  course  chloroform  has  since  come  in  to  relieve  the  pain  of 
cutting  out,  so  that  now  a  person  can  feel  no  pain,  \n  cutting  out, 
against  a  painful  and  lingering  suffering,  if  they  decide  upon  an  eat- 
ing, or  destroying  plaster.  I  saw  an  account  of  an  English  physician, 
being  32  days  in  thus  destroying  one,  while  as  many  minutes,  or  an 
hour  at  most,  with  chloroform  and  the  knife,  would  have  taken  it  out; 
then  a  day  or  two  with  a  plaster  would  kill  any  remaining  roots  that 
would  have  been  reached,  provided  the  plaster  had  been  used  from 
the  first.  When  all  these  things  are  known,  then  the  persons  afflicted, 
or  their  friends,  must  decide  for  themselves  what  plan  to  pursue. 

Dr.  Hale  used  the  plaster  given  under  his  name  No.  2,  about  40 
years,  curing  hundreds  of  patients;  but,  as  a  general  thing,  they  were 
of  that  class  beginning  in  the  skin — the  scaly  kind — and  not  of  very 
long  standing.  He  gave  me  the  history  of  a  case  upon  the  abdomen 
of  a  lady,  where  she  arid  her  friends  were  very  fearful  that  it  would 
eat  through,  but  he  aasured  them  there  was  no  danger,  if  there  was, 
he  would  stop  the  application;  and  the  result  was  entirely  satisfac- 
tory. 

But  in  case  the  discutient  and  corrective,  or  constitutional  measures 
above  recommended  should  fail,  which  they  sometimes  will;  to  pre- 
vent a  continuance  of  the  disease,  and  finally  ulceration  takes  place ; 
and  the  patient  does  not  see  fit  to  have  the  knife,  nor  plaster  used, 
means  must  be  made  use  of  to  promote  a  discharge,  and  to  keep  down 
excessive  inflammation,  then  let  them  take  cicuta  leaves,  if  they  can 
be  got,  if  not  gimpson  leaves  and  simmer  them  in  soft  water,  until  quite 
soft,  then  thicken  this  mass  with  ground  slippery  elm  bark,  for  a  poul- 
tice, once  or  t'  ice  daily,  and  continue  to  use  such  alterative  and  tonic 
medicines  as  shall  aid  the  constitution  in  resisting  the  disease. 

Dr.  Beaoh  claims  that  if  any  caustic  plaster  is  used,  at  all,  that  it 
should  be  made  by  boiling  the  lye  made  from  hichory  ashes,  to  the 

+  Note.— Beach's  scrofulous  sirup  was  made  from  yellow-dock  root,  and  bark  of 
the  bitter-sweet  root,  of  each,  2  lbs.  to  6  qts.  of  sirup,  made  in  tlie  usual  way.  I  prefer 
ovtr  alterative  sirup. 


SKOOND  BXCEIPT  BOOK. 


169 


oonsifltenoe  of  molasses  or  honey ;  to  be  spread,  in  a  small  quantity, 
upon  a  piece  of  leather  and  appl^r  to  the  part  affected,  and  let  it 
.*^inain  until  the  pain  produced  by  it  subsides,  or  as  long  as  the  patient 
can  bear  it;  then  apply  a  poultice,  daily.  The  effect  is  to  cause  a  dis- 
charge, by  sloughing  off  of  the  ulcer,  dimishing  its  surface.  He  claims 
that  instead  of  increasing  the  inflammation  like  other  caustic  plasters, 
it  absolutely  diminishes  it;  but  I  have  had  no  experience  with  it,  yet, 
I  find  generally  that  his  instructions  can  be  followed  with  great  hopes 
of  success. 

In  case  of  great  fetor  from  an  ulcer  from  Cancer,  a  yeast  poultice, 
may  be  applied,  or  a  weak  solution  of  chloride  of  lime,  oV  a  weak  solu- 
tion of  carbolic  acid ;  and  in  cases  of  the  womb,  these  weak  solutions 
may  be  injected  for  the  same  purpose. 

Thdre  are  many  other  corosive  combinations  which  have  obtain- 
ed considerable  reputation  for  curing  Cancer,  that  is,  to  eat  them  out, 
some  of  them  painful,  some  claim  to  be  "painless."  Prof.  King,  of 
Cincinnati,  O.,  in  his  celebrated  work  on  "Chronic  Diseases,"  which 
ou^ht  to  be  in  the  hands  of  every  physician,  (what  he  has  not  said  in 
this  large  work,  over  1600  pages,  it  is  not  worth  the  while  for  any  one, 
at  the  present  time  to  say,  although  the  price,  $15,  will  keep  it  out 
of  the  hands  of  families),  gives  several  of  these  formula,  or  Receipts, 
but  he  does  not  "recommenc  them,  nor  vouch  for  their  efficiency," 
yet,  I  will  condense,  as  much  as  I  can,  2  or  3  of  thera  that  per- 
sons may  have  a  greater  range  of  prescriptions,  from  which  to  select, 
should  they  deem  it  best  to  try  any  one.  for  their  relief. 

4.  Brass  Filings. — Apply  by  means  of  a  ring  of  soft  leather 
stuck  to  the  surface  with  white  turpentine — the  ring  tein^  a  little 
longer  than  the  Cancer;  then  fill  inside  the  ring  with  the  fi^^ngs,  and 
stick  a  piece  of  soft  leather  over  the  whole,  with  more  of  the  turpen- 
tine—the hole  is  to  be  just  the  size  of  the  ulcer.  Every  day  or  two, 
cleanse  the  ulcer  with  castile  soap-suds,  dry  it  and  repeat  the  process, 
as  many  times  as  needed,  which  "eats  out"  the  Cancer  with  Utile  or 
no  pain.  The  Prof,  speaks  of  20  cases,  in  which  there  appeared  to  be 
permanent  cures,  by  this  plan. 

6.  Painless  Onre  for  Oanoer. — "Take  of  solution  of  persul- 
phate of  iron,  and  aqua  ammonia,  of  each,  4  fl.  oza. ;  soft  water,  J  pt; 
mix  and  allow  it  to  stand  until  the  precipitate  is  all  settled ;  then  filter 
through  strong  muslin,  and  press  it  a  little  to  remove  as  much  water 
as  possible;  and  before  the  precipitate  (the  powder  that  is  left  on  the 
cloth)  has  dried,  add  to  it  fresh  lard  to  form  an  ointment.  When 
required  for  use,  to  4  ozs.  of  this  ointment  add  from  10  to  20  grs.  of  the 
finely  powdered  arsenic,  according  to  the  size  of  the  Cancer,  or  the 
pain,  etc.,  it  produces,  and  rub  thorongly  together.  A  portion  of  this 
ointment  is  to  be  applied  daily,  until  the  whole  malignant  growth  is 
reduced  to  a  slough,  and  until  a  needle  can  be  passed  into  it  in  various 
parts,  as  far  as  to  the  healthy  tissue,  without  causing  pain  or  tender- 
ness. The  slough  maybe  removed  by  slippery  elm  poiiUiees.  Heal 
the  simple  ulcer  left  by  freqjuently  dressing  it  with  solution  of  tannic 
acid,  and  elm  poultice  containing  some  of  the  tannic  acid,  which  heals 
without  granulation,  and  without  leaving  a  cicatrix  (scar);  being  care- 
ful at  each  dressing  to  remove  any  'roots'  that  may  be  seen  on  the 
surface  of  the  ulcer.  If  any  malignancy  (disposition  to  new  Cancer) 
is  observed  at  any  part,  the  ointment  must  be  re-ai>plied  over  it  and 
treated  as  before.    Should  an  erysipelatious  redness  occur  around  the 


170 


DR.  OUASE'g 


ill 


I: 


it 


:»i 


Cancor,  or  should  much  pain  be  produced  while  usi.ig  the  ointment, 
the  quantity  of  arsenic  must  be  reduced.  If  the  Cancer  is  not  open, 
the  skin  may  be  removed  with  a  cantharidal  collodion  (colloaion 
having  cantharides  in  it)  before  applying  ,the  ointment."  This,  Prof. 
King  says,  "is  stated  to  have  effected  numerouc  cures  of  Cancer  with' 
out  pain,  and  *  taking  it  out  by  the  roots '  and  I  know,"  he  continues,  "  of 
several  in  which  apparently  thorough  cures  were  effected;  but  in 
large,  extensive,  or  lonstanding  Cancerous  ulcerations,  i^  generally 
fails.  A  cure  by  this  method  requires  from  2  to  6  montrb,  as  the  pro- 
cess is  a  gradual  one  "  (and,  I  should  therefore  judge,  it  oeing  graaual 
and  painless  if  rightly  managed,  it  would  be  oftener  followed). 
"Some  persons  who  have  built  up  a  considerable  reputation  for  cur- 
ing Cancers,  employ,  in  conjunction  with  this  treatment,  a  solution 
of  potassio-tartrate  of  iron,  or  Fowler's  solution  of  arsenic,  internally." 
This  is  'undoubtedly  the  preparation  of  which  so  much  has  been 
said,  as  being  practiced  in  the  larger  cities,  as  the  "painless  Cancer 


cure. 


6.  Bed  Oxide  of  iron,  animal  charcoal,  of  each,  1  oz.;  digitalis, 
and  sulphur,  of  each,  ^  oz. ;  Canada  balsam  sufficient  to  form  a  thin 
plaster.  Spread  a  small  quantity  of  this  upon  a  linen  cloth ;  apply  it 
over  the  whole  surface  of  the  ulcer,  and  cever  it  with  a  common  tar 
plaster.  Repeat  daily,  until  the  Cancer  is  destroyed — no  pain  follows 
Its  use." 

7.  Recent  maragold  flowers  and  leaves,  recent  red  clover,  flowers 
and  leaves,  blood  root,  and  digitalis,  of  each  in  coarse  powder,  J  oz. ; 
carbolic  acid,  4  ozs. ;  glycerine,  8  ozs. ;  mix  and  allow  to  stand  14  davs. 
Apply  some  of  this,  on  lint,  to  the  Cancer  every  day.  Said  to  be  also 
useful  in  lupus  (an  eating  Cancer  of  the  skin,  more  often  of  the  face, 
from  its  eating  like  a  wolf)  and  other  cutaneous  (skin)  diseases." 

8.  Dr.  Fell's  Cancer  Remedy. — Dr.  Fell  is  an  American  gen- 
tleman who  went  to  London,  if  I  am  correctly  informed,  and  obtained 
the  privilege  of  treating  some  cases  of  Cancer  in  the  London  Cancer 
Hospital,  wich  he  accomplished  with  very  considerable  success,  with 
the  following  remedy  : 

Chloride  of  zinc,  o  ozs.;  finely-powdered  blood  root,  1  oz.;  bay- 
berry  wax,  i  oz.;  ex.  of  conium,  and  watery  ex.  of  opium,  of  each,  3 
drs.  Mix  together  and  form  into  an  ointment  (we  are  not  informed 
what  he  uses  with  the  mixture.  Lard  is  generally  used  to  form  an 
ointment,  but  white  of  egg,  or  gum  water,  we  think,  might  be  used). 
Remove  the  skin  with  the  cantharidal  collodion ;  and  apply  the  oint- 
ment to  the  raw  tumor ;  when  it  forms  an  eschar  (a  dry  slough,  or 
dead  tumor,  lump),  cut  lines,  gashes,  or  furrows,  in  this  dead  mass 
about  half  an  inch  apart,  being  careful  not  to  injure  the  healthy  tissue, 
and  then  continue  the  application  of  the  plaster.  In  connection  with 
this  he  alternates  (one  following  the  other),  every  12  hours,  with  the 
following  r 

Glycerine,  i  oz.;  spermaceti  ointment,  4  ozs.;  iodideof  lead,  2soru. 
Mix,  and  form  an  ointment.  Apply  this  over  the  ulcer  every  alter- 
nate 12  hours.  -And  in  conjunction  (associated)  with  these  salves,  he 
gives  internally,  the  following  pill : 

Pulverized  blood-root,  2  scru.;  ex.  of  cicuta,  4  scru.;  iodide  of  arse- 
nic, 4  grs.    Mix,  and  make  into  80  pills. 

Dose.— One  pill  3  times  daily,  after  meals. 

9.  Prof.  King  informs  us  also,  that  carbolic  acid  has  recently 


BXOONO  RBCXIPT  BOOK. 


171 


been  found  to  destroy  Cancer  cells  (Cancer  matter)  under  the  micro- 
Bcope ;  and  when  applied  to  Cancer,  that  it  is  said  to  relieve  jjain 
very  much,  destroy  tne  fetor,  and  to  bring  about  a  healthy  action. 
(This  is  iust  what  I  should  expect,  from  the  very  many  uses  to  which 
it  has  already  been  applied).  It  may  be  used  with  citric,  or  aectic 
acids,  or  it  may  be  applied  to*  Cancer,  or  other  malignant  growths,  as 
follows : 

Carbolic  acid  45  drops ;  alcohol,  i  oz.  ^  soft  water,  1  pt. ; — or  car- 
bolic acid,  1  part;  pyroligneous  acid  of  8*,  4  parts;  soft  water,  15 
parts.    Mix: 

I  have  not  given  all  of  the  notes  of  Prof.  K.  on  the  subject  of 
Cancer,  only  such  as  I  have  deemed  applicable  for  general  use.  Ho 
classes  his  notes  on  this  subject  in  the  following  words: 

"Perchloride  of  iron,  used  locally"  (upon  the  Cancer)  "and 
internally,  has  been  found  very  effectual  in  some  cases  of  malignant 
growths." 

In  closing  my  remarks  upon  this  subject,  I  beg  leave  to  again  call 
attention  to  tne  very  great  importance  of  immediate  attention,  even  to 
the  slightest  appearance  of  tumors,  scaly  appearances  upon  the  skin, 
and  sore  places  that  may  occur,  or  come  on  upon  any  part  of  the  sys- 
tem. Begin  to  oppose  it  by  the  application,  3  or  4  times  daily,  of  any 
good  liniment,  and  if  that  does  not  soon  relieve,  use  a  diacutient  oint- 
ment, cathartic,  and  alterative  tonics,  bathing  once  or  twice  a  week,  all 
to  be  done  in  such  a  manner  as  to  improve  the  health  and  general 
constitution ;  for,  if  "  an  ounce  of  preventive  ia  xvorth  a  pound  of  cure,^' 
in  ordinary  cases,  it  is  worth  double  price  against  Caners.  See  Mis- 
caELLANEous  RiscEiPTS  for  Cancer  under  G. 

1.  OANKEB — Thrush,  or  Sore  Mouth. — Canker  is  a  disease 
of  the  mucus  membrane  of  the  mouth,  which  may  extend  through 
the  whole  alimentary  canal,  and  if  not  attended  to  with  proper  treat- 
ment in  time,  often  oecomes  very  troublesome. 

Oause. — No  positive  knowledge  as  to  its  exact  cause;  but 
undoubtedly  arises  from  a  failure  of  the  mucus  membrane  to  throw 
off,  or  excrete,  some  of  the  effete,  or  waste  matter  which  it  usually 
does,  retaining  it  in  the  niembrane  which  causes  a  small  ulcer;  anH 
it  may  be  and  probably,  to  a  certain  extent,  is  caused  by  a  general 
failure  of  the  skin,  kidneys,  etc.,  to  perform  all  of  their  respective 
functions  (particular  work)  in  carrying  off  all  of  the  waste,  or  worn- 
out  matter  of  the  general  system. 

Symptoms.— The  first  symptom  noticed  will  be  little  whit© 
ulcers  in  the  mouth,  upon  the  tongue,  etc.,  and  finally  uneasiness  and 
irritability  of  the  stomach,  with  more  or  less  burning  or  heat  of  the 
same,  according  to  the  severity  of  the  case.  The  ulcer  will  be  very 
sore,  and  very  painful  if  irritated  by  a  bit  of  hard  or  rough  food. 
The  skin  will  become  dry,  countenance  pale,  and  cold  surface,  and 
extremities;  which  to  any  one  who  will  reflect,  sufllciently  indicates 
(points  out)  the : 

Treatment. — Give  a  gentle  cathartic,  bathe,  or  sponge  the  surface 
once  or  twice  a  week,  give  some  of  the  sweating  medicines  which  shall 
also  excite  the  skin  to  action ;  and  use  a  gargle  of  aage  tea,  gold-thrfA 
tea,  hyssop,  sumac  berries,  etc.,  all  in  combination,  or  any  one  ci  two 
of  them,  as  can  be  got,  with  a  little  pulverized  alum  or  borax,  and 
sweeten  with  honey;  and  if  the  sores  get  pretty  bad,  bum  some  alum, 
then  pulverize  it  and  touch  the  sores  with  a  bit  of  it  upon  a  rag,  or 


172 


DB.  OHAn*! 


lii 


by  meanB  of  a  small  brush,  or  pencil  such  as  the  girls  use  to  paint 
their  water  colors  with.  (Jontinue  the  general  constitutioual  treat- 
ment for  a  week  or  two,  or  longer  as  may  be  needed,  giving  light 
nourishing  diet,  as  bread  and  milk,  thickened  milk,  bean  soup,  etc., 
and  there  will  be  very  seldom  a  case  which  this  plan  does  not  fully 
relieve;  but  occasionally  there  will  be  one.  I  remember  two  of  my 
own  brothers,  while  I  was  still  young,  who  had  the  diflSculty  continue 
until  the  stomach  and  bowels  were  all  implicated ;  yet,  I  think,  so  far 
as  I  can  now  remember,  that  but  little  constitutional  treatment  was 
given  them.  They  were  cured,  however,  by  taking  a  bit  of  tobacco 
leaf  from  the  old  "twist-plug,"  about  2  inches  square,  or  thereabout, 
and  putting  it  into  a  saucer  of  water,  then  gargling  with  it,  and  finally 
swallowing  a  very  small  quantity  of  iL  2  or  3  times  daily,  It  cured 
the  Gemker,  but  it  gave  them  a  hanker,  for  tobacco. 

2.  Dr.  Beaon  informs  us  that  during  the  revolutionary  war.  the 
following  gargle  cured  all  cases  of  Canker  and  putrid  sore  mouth,  wnich 
was  then  very  prevalent,  and  previously  carried  off  many  persons  : 

White  oak,  and  white  elm  (not  slippery  elm)  barks,  bark  of  the 
high  blackberry  root,  and  of  the  root  of  sumach,  nanny-berry  bark, 
and  sanicle,  or  black  snake-root  (black  cohosh  is  sometimes  called 
black  snake-root;  but  that  is  not  what  h  meant,  it  is  the  [aanicula 
idarilandica]  a  small  bUick  root,  growing  in  low  wood-land  thickets), 
of  each  equal  parts,  bruis%  and  boil,  to  make  a  strong  tea  or  decoc- 
tion; then  add  a  piece  of  alum,  and  sweeten  with  molasses  (no w-a- 
days  we  would  say  honey), bottle  for  use;  gargle  and  wash  the  mouth 
with  it  (and  I  shall  say,  swallow  a  little,  each  time).  The  complaint 
may  grow  a  little  worse  at  first;  but  it  cured  all.  Dr.  £.  adds,  it  must 
be  excellent  for  all  kinds  of  ulcers. 

A  tea  of  golden  seal,  geranium,  and  witch-hazel  bark,  together  or 
singly,  with  a  little  alum,  are  good  as  a  gargle,  and  to  swallow  a  little 
of,  if  the  disease  has  afi'ected  the  throat  and  stomach.  Restore  the 
general  health,  in  this  case,  as  in  all  others,  as  quick  as  possible. 

1.  OAThARTIOS.— Cathartics  are  articles  which  act  upon  the 
alimentary  (aliment,  food)  canal,  causing  an  extra  amount  of  mucus.to 
be  poured  into  the  aifi'erent  portions  of  the  intestinal  canal,  and  also 
stimulate  it,  thus,  to  throw  ofiT,  or  evacuate  all  of  the  useless  part 
of  the  food.  They  are  generally  divided  into  6  orders  or  classes, 
in  accordance  with  mildness,  or  severity  of  their  action.  The  follow- 
ing, are  among  the  more  commonly  used  in  their  various  classes: 

2.  L&xatives. — Manna,  cassia,  prunes,  honey,  ripe  fruits,  olive 
and  almond  oils. 

3.  Mild  and  Cooling  Cathartics.— -Epsom  salts,  seidlitz  pow- 
ders, citrate  of  magnesia,  sulphur,  cream  of  tartar,  magnesia,  castor- 
oil,  etc. 

4.  Active  Cathartics. — Rhubarb,  sena,  aloes,  butternut,  etc 
6.    Cholagosrue  Cathartics.— This  class,  as  its  name  indicates 

(carrying  off  bile)  work  especially  upon  the  liver,  increasing  the  flow 
of  bile ;  among  them,  are  the  mandrake  root,  and  podophyllin  made 
from  it;  Culvers  physic,  and  leptandrin  made  from  it.  Calomel  form- 
erly occupied  a  position  in  this  class;  but  it  has  died  a  natural  death, 
from  old  age,  and  the  injuries  he  has  committed  upon  the  human 
family,  as  acknowledged  by  its  friends.    See  Calomel  given  up  by  its 

FBIBNOS^ 

6. .  Violent  Cathartics.— As  jalap,  gamboge, ;scammony,  croton- 


8BC0KD  RSCXIFT  BOOK. 


^^m 


oil,  coloc^nth,  elaterium,  etc.,  which  cause  free  watery  eracuations. 
acting  with  violence  unless  properly  combined  with  stimulantA  and 
aromatics. 

For  various  purposes  a  combination  of  some  from  the  various 
classes  makes  a  better  Cathartic  than  to  use  them  alone,  the  same  is 
the  fact  also  with  combinations  of  some  in  the  same  class. 

7.  Mild  and  Alterative  Oathartics.— Sulphur,  1  oz.;  cream  of 
tartar,  2  ozs.    Mix. 

Dose.— One,  or  2,  to  4  tea-spoonfuls,  according  to  the  action  desired, 
or  the  purposes  for  which  it  is  taken.  As  an  alterative  1  to  2  tea- 
spoonfulB,  3  mornings  in  succession ;  then  skipping  3,  and  so  on,  as  long 
as  may  be  needed.  As  an  active  but  mild  Cathartic,  3  or  4  tea-spoon- 
Ibls  may  be  taken  at  once,  and  repeated  the  next  morning  if  it  does 
not  operate.  For  a  general  Cathartic  for  children,  from  2,  or  3  years 
to  10  or  12,  and  for  feeble  perBons  this  is  very  valuable. 

8.  Neutralizing  Oathartio  Cordial.— Best  rhubarb,  and  pure 
carbonate  of  potassa  (salts  of  tartar),  of  each,  1  oz.;  golden  seal,  and 
cinnamon,  of  each,  J  oz.;  pulverize^  3u^ar,  1  lb.;  best  brandy,  or  76 
per  cent  alcoholj  1  qt.;  oil  of  peppermint,  20  drojjs.  The  rhubarb, 
golden  seal,  and  cinnamon  must  be  ground,  or  pulverized,  and  half  the 
brandy,  or  alcohol,  put  upon  them,  and  steep  gently  in  a  covered  basin, 
for  4  to  6  hours,  making  good  with  soft  boiling  water  for  the  evapora- 
tion (it  is  not  expected  to  evaporate  but  little,  if  covered);  then  strain 
and  press  gently,  after  which  put  on  the  balance  of  the  spirits  and 
steep  again  for  two  hours,  covered  as  before,  and  strain  and  press 
again,  then  steep  as  before  with  water  to  fairlv  cover  the  groundvS, 
strain,  press  and  mix  the  liquids;  then  add  the  potassa,  sugar,  and 
peppermint  oil,  having  put,  however,  a  spoonful  or  two  of  the  brandy, 
or  alcohol  upon  the  oil  before  it  was  all  used.  This  improvement 
upon  the  original  diarrhea  Cordial  was  made  bjr  Dr.  Hill,  of  Cincin- 
nati^and  furnished  by  him  to  Prof.  King's  American  Dispensatory. 

Dose — One  table-spoonful,  and  repeat  in  30  minutes,  to  1  or  2,  or  ^ 
hours,  according  to  the  severity  of  symptoms.  It  is  an  exceedingly 
valuable  preparation  in  diarrhea,  dysentery,  cholera-morbus,  cholera-in- 
^antum,  in  doses  of  J  to  1  tea-spoonful  and  it  is  also  used  in  obstinate 
constipation,  acidity  of  the  stomach,  dyspepsia,  piles,  and  as  a  laxa- 
tive regulator  in  prognancy.  In  fact,  it  is  one  of  the  best  regulators  of 
the  digestive  organs  and  alimentary  canal  when  they  are  irregular, 
that  we  are  iiossessed  of.  But.  if  there  are  any  persons  whose  pecu- 
liar constitutional  conditions  (as  the  Doctor  would  say,  idiosyncrasy) 
will  not  allow  them  to  take  spirits,  it  can  be  taken  in  powder. 

Dose. — A  tea-spoonful,  to  be  repeated  as  for  the  Cordial;  but,  I  do 
not  think  its  action  is  as  good  as  in  the  liquid  form. 

O.  Tonio  Cathartic. — Best  aloes,  best  rhubarb,  and  capsicum, 
of  each,  \  oz.;  white  snake  root  {euptorium  aromaticum),  Virginia  snake 
root  (serpentaria),  valerian  root,  canella  alba  bark,  rasped  quassia,  of 
each,  J  oz.:  best  rye  whisky,  1  qt.  All  the  articles  are  to  be  pulver- 
ized and  put  into  a  bottle  with  the  whisky,  and  shaken  daily  for  a 
week,  when  it  will  be  fit  for  use. 

Dose. — From  1  to  2  tea-spoonfuls,  according  to  the  ease  with  which 
Cathartics  work  on  the  patient,  3  times  daily,  just  before  each  meal, 
until  a  good  Cathartic  action  has  taken  place,  after  which,  once  a  d^, 
if  that  will  keep  up  a  daily  passage,  if  not  twice  daily,  or,  just  suffi- 
cient daily,  to  keep  up  a  daily  movement  of  the  bowels.    This  is 


(       .  ! 


'",~ 


11! 


I 


174 


DB.  0HASB*8 


especially  valuable  in  dyspepsia,  or  difficult  digestion ;  from  which 
those  obstinate  constipations  generally  arise,  although  in  many  cases 
the  person  may  not  think  they  are  dyspeptic. 

Some  people  make  great  objections  to  the  use  of  spiritsof  any 
kind,  in  any  way.  This  is  just  as  unjust  as  it  is  to  uphold  it  as  a  com- 
mon beverage.  Good  spirits  are  a  diffusable  stimulant ;  and  the  pecu- 
liar arrangement  of  most  of  the  roots  and  plants  used  in  medicine  do 
not  yield  their  important  virtues  to  water  alone.  Alcohol  of  some 
kind  is  necessary  to  extract  their  virtues,  and  it  is  also  a  great  preserva- 
tive against  souring,  etc.,  hence,  I  have  no  hesitation,  althougn  a  good 
iemplar^to  use  them  as  a  medicine,  and  if  uny  one  uses  my  prescvip- 
tions,  just  for  the  sake  of  the  whisky,  I  should  be  perfectly  willing 
to  pay  for  all  they  would  drink  in  their  medicinal  combination ;  for  I 
always  make  them  strong  in  the  medicine,  so  that  from  a  tea,  to  a 
table-spoonful  makes  a  dose,  which  will  never,  when  so  strongly  tinc- 
tured, excite^  even  an  **  old  toper's,"  appetite  for  liquors.  In  connec- 
tion with  this  Tonic  Cathartic  in  dyspepsia,  I  also  use  the  Aeomatio 
Tonic,  which  see.  This  Cathartic  is  as  valuable  fo~  r  eneral  purposes, 
as  it  is  in  dyspepsia. 

10.  Compound  Padophylin  Pill— For  the  Liver.— Padophyl- 
in,  J  dr.;  ex.  of  leptandra  (Culver's  physic),  1  dr.;  ex.  of  hyosciamus, 
J  dr. ;  ex.  rhubarb,  J  dr. ;  cayenne,  pulverized,  J  dr.  Mix,  thoroughly, 
using  a  little  gum  mucilage,  as  needed,  and  divide  into  60  pills. 

Dose. — ^The  dose  will  be  from  1  to  3  pills,  at  bed  time,  to  be 
repeated  tbc  next  night  if  they  have  not  operated.  This  pill  will  be 
found  valuable  in  all  liver  difficulties,  constipation,  etc.,  and  as  a  gen- 
eral Cathartic.  Experience  has  shown  that  the  article  of  leptandrin, 
from  the  manner  of  its  preparation,  does  not  possess  the  properties  of 
the  root  (leptandra),  hence,  the  extract  has  been  substituted  in  its 

Elace.  The  nyosciamus  is  gently  laxative^  allays  pain,  soothes  irrita- 
ility,  and  with  the  cayenne,  prevents  griping,  etc.  In  chronic  con- 
stipation, or  liver  derangement,  1  pill  at  night,  continued  until  the 
bowels  have  beconte  regular,  is  a  very  good  way  to  take  these  pills. 

11.  Anti-Bilious  Pill. — As  there  are  those  persons  who  would 
prefer  a  Cathartic  after  the  plan  of  the  old  Anti-Bilious  Pills,  I  have 
thought  it  best  to  give  one,  as  follov/s  : 

Best  al  oes,  5  drs. ;  mandrake  root,  gamboge,  colocynth,  and  ex.  of 
gentian,  of  each,  1  dr.;  capsicum,  2  drs.;  castile  soap,  |  dr.;  oil  of  pep- 
permint, 10  drops. 

The  soap  is  to  be  shaved  fine  and  dried,  and  all  of  the  articles  to 
be  finely  pulverized  and  sifted,  or  else  the  regular  powdered  articles 
except  the  extract  and  oil,  are  to  be  used,  now-days  kept  by  druggists, 
which  must  all  be  thoioughly  mixed  together  and  made  in  the  usual 
size — 3  gr.  pills. 

DosF. — From  2  to  6,  although  there  are  but  few  who  will  require 
more  than  4,  and  but  ^ew  less  than  3,  to  operate  as  a  Cathartic.  They 
may  be  used  whenever  a  general  Cathartic  is  required,  by  those  who 
prefer  thera to  any  other  preparation;  and  by  taking  a  large  dose  of 
them,  when  a  very  active  Cathartic  is  needed,  as  in  apoplexy,  or  other 
head  diflicultieb,  a  very  thorough  revulsive  (withdrawing)  action  from 
the  brain. 

Let  it  be  remembered,  by  whoever  shall  gathfer  mandrake  root, 
that  only  those  plants  which  bear  the  fruit—"  The  May- Apple  '— diould 
ever  be  used,  because  they  are  milder,  that  is,  do  not  gripe  like  the 


] 


.■WWPwmi»n5pj7fTTWWi^»  W|!»?,w.  J  I' 


SECOND  HSCEIFT  BOOK. 


176 


male,  or  whole-steam  kind.  The  bearing  kind  has  a  forked-stem,  the 
other  runs  up  whole  and  has  a  top  like  an  umbrella;  the  root  of  this 
!b  harsh. 

1.  OHOLERA. — This  disease,  formerly  known  as  Asiatic  Chol- 
era, has  become  so  familiar  in  this  country  as  to  be  distinguished  by 
the  simple,  yet  terrible  name — Cholera.  Its  first  appearance,  in  its  ter- 
ribly spasmodic  and  fatal  character,  was  India,  in  1817, — the  year  of 
my  birth.  There  had,  however,  been  some  ravages  in  the  English 
army  in  Bengal,  previous  to  this  time;  but  by  some  it  is  believed  to 
have  been  by  a  disease  more  like  our  Cholera-Morbus.  From  1817,  it 
made  slow  but  steady  progress  Westward,  extending  in  1831  over  near- 
ly all  Europe,  reaching  England  as  late  in  the  year  as  October,  and 
America,  in  1832,  carrying  off  its  vitims  in  Asia,  by  millions,  and  in 
our  country  by  thousands;  who  does  not  remember  its  terrible  rava- 
ges, and  the  terror  preceding  its  approach?  Notwithstanding  the  gen- 
eral opinion  that  it  originated  in  the  filth  of  India,  and' that  unclean- 
ness  in  cities  still  hav  e  much  to  do  with  its  appearance,  yet,  in  its 
first  visit  here,  every  class  of  persons — old  and  young — rich  and  poor 
— ^those  living  in  mansions,  as  well  as  those  in  shanties,  were  alike  sub- 
ject to  it. 

Cause. — Notwithstanding  the  Cholera  has  paid  us  several  visits 
since  1832,  and  some  of  the  most  philosophic  men  of  the  age  have 
examined  it  in  every  possible  way,  no  positive  conclusion  has  yet  been 
arrived  at,  as  to  its  cause;  but  it  is  generally  believed,  however,  to  be 
contagious,  yet  upon  this  point  there  is  also  considerable  disagree- 
ment, however,  there  is  a  pretty  general  agreement  in  one  thing, 
that  is,  that  the  eating  of  such  food  as  cucumbers,  melons,  cabbage, 
unripe  fruits,  etc.,  as  well  as  the  use  of  intoxicating  liquors,  have  a 
great  tendency  to  bring  on  the  disease  in  the  time  of  its  prevalence, 
and  to  bring  on  Cholera-morbus  at  almost  any  time,  if  not  used 
with  proper  care ;  and  that  exposures  to  cold,  damp  night  air,  and  a 
great  fear  that  you  will  have  the  Cholera,  are  almost  sure  to  bring  it 
on.  I  spent  6  weeks  in  Detroit,  during  Oct.  and  Nov.  of  1832,  while 
the  disease  was  raging  there,  without  a  fear,  or  a  symptom  of  the  die- 
ease. 

S3nnptoms. — In  some  instances  there  has  been  a  general  warn- 
ing given  of  its  approach,  by  a  derangement  of  the  stomach,  gas,  or 
wind  in  the  bowels,  fulness,  or  pain  in  the  head;  and  other  parts,  con- 
siderable thirst,  and  a  tendency  to  diarrhea,  sometimes  only  for  a  few 
hours,  and  sometimes  for  a  day,  or  two;  and  this  has  been  general  in 
p-  community,  but  not  always;  and  soiT>etimes  it  comes  with  a  crash — 
carrying  all  Defore  it;  coming  on  wit  'omiting,  purging,  and  cramps, 
whic^  usually  begin  in  the  Itjs,  but  soon  reach  the  ^'Tf^ach  and  be- 
come ^eneral,  over  the  whole  body;  the  tongue  be  .iig  pale,  the 
pulse  feeble,  breathing  hurried,  and  the  heart  labori^.^  with  distress, 
and  th  3  whole  appearance  manifesting  great  suflering;  and  finally 
terrible  thirst,  as  the  excessive  watery  discharges  have  carried  off  the 
watery,  or  more  fluid  parts  of  the  blood;  which,  if  no  relief  is  give.), 
soon  brings  on  the  stage  of  coL  ipse— great  prostration,  skin  cold  and 
clammy,  pulse  scarcely  perceptible,  eye  sunken,  and  the  face,  hands, 
mC  feet  become  dark  colored  as  though  the  blood  was  becoming 
..logged,  which  it  undoubtedly  is,  by  the  draini;i^  off  of  its  fluidity,  by 
the,  now,  involuntary  discharges;  and  if  the  paiijnt  does  not  become 
insensible  from  stupor,  will  crave  more  air,  watei,  or  ice.    This  st'-ge 


x^ 


'il\"yn'---\pi:r'ft. , 


176 


DB.  CBASa^S 


may  continue  from  an  hour  to  a  day,  btit  very  few  ever  recovering 
from  this  terrible  stage;  almost  the  only  hopes  of  benefit  is  by  be- 
ginning the  treatment  with  the  beginning  of  the  disease. 

l^eatment.— Although  the  general  treatment  of  Chole)^  has 
been  very  unsatisfectory,  I  believe  it  has  been  for  the  want  of  a  com- 
mon-sense consideration  of  the  subject,  and  a  commonnsenae  prepara- 
tion to  meet  it  before  its  terrible  pan^s  have  made  a  lasting  clutch 
upon  the  system.  In  other  words,  kj  its  tendency  is  to  exhaust  the 
strength,  and  thereby  produce  a  coldness  of  surface,  almost  equal  to 
death  itself,  the  first  thing  to  do  is  to  stimulate  the  internal  as  well  as 
the  external  surface ;  and,  in  time  of  Cholera,  for  each  fomily.  and 
each  individual  who  has  come  to  the  age  of  making  their  own  Calcula- 
tion, to  consider  what  they  will  do  in  case  of  an  attack,  and  to  have 
on  hand,  always  with  them,  what  they  have  determined  shall  be  used 
in  their  own  cases;  then,  when  they  realize  that  it  is  upon  them,  be- 
gin at  once,  with  the  remedy,  and  but  few  cases  will  reach  the  stage  of 
collapse,  whereas,  heretofore,  it  has  been  the  general  result.  To  show 
the  reader  that  I  speak  understandingly  about  the  neglect  of  attention 
in  the  beginning  of  the  disease,  I  will  say  that  during  the  Cholera  in 
Cincinnati  in  1M9,  there  was  a  Cholera  hospital  established  there, 
and  in  the  report  by  the  resident  physician,  J.  H.  Jordon,  M.  D.,  to  the 
Board  of  Health,  at  its  close,  he  says  that  a  large  share  of  those  who 
died  were  brougnt  to  the  hospital  after  they^were  in  the  stage  of  col- 
lapse, many  of  them  living  less  than  an  hour  after  their  arrival.  Let 
me  repeat  then,  make  up  your  mind  what  you  will  do  if  attacked 
with  the  Cholera,  in  any  time  when  it  prevails,  and  be  ready  with  the 
remedy,  on  hand.  If  you  do  not  wish  to  depend  upon  the  remedies  of 
this  Book,  go  to  your  physician  and  get  a  prescription,  and  instructions 
from  him  how  to  do,  and  be  readv  to  do  it,  if  you  hope  for  success. 

Cholera  being  a  disease  that  I  have  never  had  any  personal  prac- 
tice in,  except  as  an  assistant  in  one  sporadic  (disease  occurring  in 
a  single)  case,  I  shall  depend  upon  those  who  have  not  only  attended 
to  very  many  cases;  but  who  also  had  the  greatest  success  in  its  treat- 
ment; and  among  them,  I  have  no  doubt,  but  what  the  name  of  Pro- 
fessor T.  V.Morrow  stands  pre-eminentlv  high.  He  was  one  of  the 
early  associates  with  Dr.  Beach,  in  medica!  reform,  and,  for  a  long  time, 
a  Professor  in  the  Eclectic  Medical  Institute,  of  Cincinnati,  and  a  very 
successful  practitioner.  So  great  was  the  coxxudence  of  Prof.  Sher- 
wood in  the  correctness  of  Morrow's  plan  of  treatment  of  Cholera, 
that  after  giving  a  sketch  of  his  own  plan,  while  lecturing  before  the 
class,  "I  will  now,"  he  says,  "present  you  with  a  synopfeis  of  the 
modes  of  treat n^'int,  recommended  by  certain  practition  :5r8,  whose 
extensive  experience  and  eminent  success  in  the  management  of  this 
dreadful  mulady,  entitle  their  suggestions  to  much  consideration." 

"I  will  read  first,  extracts  from  a  lecture  delivered  by  the  late 
Professor  Morrow,  in  this  Institute,  and  published  in  the  Eclectic 
Medical  Journal,  Vol.  I.,  p.  277,  as  follows: 

"The  treatment  pursued  in  each  individual  case  was  regulated  by 
the  condition  of  the  patient  at  the  time  of  being  called.  In  a  very 
large  majority  of  the  cases  that  came  under  my  notice  the  patients  were 
aflected  with  diarrhea,  great  prostration  of  strength,  nausea  and  vom- 
iting, with  slight  spasms.  In  the  early  periods  of  such  cases,  the 
patient  was  directed  to  go  to  bed,  if  he,  or  she  had  not  already  done 
B0>  and  was  directed  to  take  freely  of  the : 


8BCX)NO  BBCEIFT  BOOK. 


177 


2.  "Cholera  Cordial  preparation,  composed  of  equal  parts 
of  rhubarb  root  pulverized,  saleratus,  and  peppermint  plant,  powdered. 
To  J  oz.  of  this  mixture,  boiling  water,  1  pt.  was  added.  After  sim- 
mering it  for  J  an  hour,  it  was  well  sweetened  with  white  sugar,  and 
strained,  and  when  nearly  cold,  2  or  3  table-spoonfuls  of  French 
brandy  were  added,  and  the  patient  was  directed  to  take  this  warm, 
svery  15  or  2C  ninutes  in  doses  of  2  table-spoonfuls,  in  connection  with 
the  following: 

3.  "Tincture.— Made  by  adding  1  oz.  each,  of  pulverized  allspice, 
fiinnamon,  cloves,  gum  guaiacum,  and  nutmeg,  to  1  qt.  of  good  French 
brandy,  in  doses  of  from  2  tea-spoonfuls  to  1  table-spoonful  every  20 
minutes,  to  an  adult,  placing  immediately  around  the  hody  of  the 
patient,  hot  bottles  of  water,  not  bricks,  or  stones,  and  covering  tlie 
patient  well,  in  bed,  with  a  suitable  quantity  of  warm  clothing.  Tliis 
course  will  soon  produce  a  warm,  copious  perspiration,  which  should 
be  continuedfor  6,  or  8  hours  at  least ;  and,  if  the  case  is  a  severe  one, 
A  moderate  moisture  of  the  skin  should  be  kept  up  a  longer  period. 

"This  course  usually  puts  a  quietus  (a  final  discharge,  or  acquittal) 
«n  the  nausea,  vomiting,  and  diarrhea."  (What  more  could  be 
Asked)? 

"This  ^lan  of  management"  he  goes  on  to  say,  "is  nearly  posi- 
tively certain  of  success,  if  properly  carried  out,  in  every  case,  in  the 
earlier  stages  of  its  progress"  (you  see  it  must  not  be  put  off.  as  I  have 
taken  especial  pains  to  point  out),  "and,  as  a  general  rule, there  is  but 
little  difficulty  in  carrying  it  into  the  desired  extent  of  operation,  in 
fulfillment  of  the  great  indications  for  which  it  is  intended." 

What  I  deem  to  be  just  as  good,  yet  a  less  troublesome  way,  for 
family  use  would  be  to  combine  the  two  preparations,  above  given,  as 
follows : 

4.  Cholera  Mixture. — Rhubarb  root,  peppermint  plant,  allspice, 
cinnamon,  cloves,  nut  meg  and  gum  guaiacum,  all  pulverized,  of  each, 
1  oz. ;  brandy,  1  qt. ;  soft  water,  1  pt. ;  saleratus  1 J  ozs. ;  sugar,  1  lb. 

Put  the  roots,  barks^  plants,  and  gum  into  the  brandy  and  shake 
it  daily  for  2  weeks,  strain  and  press  out  and  bottle  the  mixture;  then 
add  the  water  to  the  drugs  and  steep  for  an  hour  or  two,  and  strain  and 
press  out  again  and  add  to  it  the  sugar  and  saleratus,  and  this  to  tlio 
spirit  mixture. 

Dose. — A  table-spoonful  every  15  or  20  minutes  in  a  little  hot  water, 
or  hot  spirits  and  water,  as  above,  and  all  the  other  plans  of  hot  bot- 
tles of  water,  bricks,  or  stones,  the  same,  as  convenient ;  but  any  one 
choosing,  can  pursue  the  double,  or  tioo  medicine  plan,  being  careful 
to  give  first  a  dose  of  one.  then  the  other. 

But  to  proceed,  he  says:  "In  those  cases,  however,  which  were 
marked  by  strong  spasms,  violent  vomiting,  and  purging,  from  the  com- 
mencement, and  which  had  not  already  passed  into  the  stage  of  col- 
lapse, or  if  this  violent  train  of  symptoms  was  present  at  the  time  of 
seeing  the  patient,  whether  the  attack  commenced  with  the  or  not, 
I  usually  commenced  the  treatment  with  an  emetic  of  the  dowiug 
compound:" 

5.  Cholera  Emetic. — "The  saturated  (made  as  strong  as  can 
be)  acetous  tincture  of  sanguinaria  Canadensis  (blood  root);  and  of 
lobelia  inflata  (lobelia),  tinctured  in  the  same  manner  (in  vinegar;) 
and  of  trie  spirituous  tincture  of  aralia  spinosa  (Southern  prickly-pjh), 
equal  parts  of  each,  and  give  it  in  doses  of  from  1  to  2  table-spoonfuls, 

l^DB.  chase's  second  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


T" 


178 


DR.  CHASE'g 


every  10  minutes,  mixed  in  a  little  water,  or  hot  tea,  sweetened,  till 
the  patient  vomits  freely  5  or  6  times. 

"This,  in  all  cases,  seemed  to  exert  a  powerful  controling 
influence  over  the  subsequent  course  of  the  symptoms  of  the  numer- 
ous cases  in  which  it  was  used.  Perspiration  was  much  more  readily 
induced,  and  continued  without  the  necessity  of  using  a  course  of 
measures  so  efficient  as  those  first  indicated,  or  rather  under  the  same, 
less  vigorously  applied." 

6.  Hunn's  Life  Drops  For  Oholera,  etc.— This  "preparation 
composed  of  equal  parts  of  the  oil  of  peppermint,  cloves,  anise,  and 
cajeput,"  (say  1  oz.  each)  "with  a  quantity  of  alcohol,  equal  to  one- 
half  of  this  mixture  of  the  oils"  (say  2 J  ozs.)  "to  cut  them  and  allow 
them  to  mix  intimately,  was  found  to  possess  a  high  degree  of  value 
in  the  treatment  of  ««;ere  cases  of  Cholera.  This,  I  understand,  was 
a  favorite  remedy  in  the  treatment  of  this  disease,  in  1832,  and  was 
extensively  used  by  the  late  Dr.  Anthony  Hunn,  a  celebrated  medi- 
cal reformer,^  of  Kentucky,  and  is  still  known  by  the  name  of '  Hunn's 
Life  Drops,'  in  some  parts  of  the  country.  In  several  very  severe  cases, 
this  compound  manifested  great  eontroting  powers,  in  doses  of  from  1 
Ua-spoonjul  to  1  tahle-spoonful  every  15  or  20  minutes,  mixed  with  half 
a  glassful  of  hot  brandy-sling.  In  one  case  in  which  the  patient  was 
in  a  violent  spasm  in  all  of  the  flexor,  muscles  of  the  body,  with  tlie 
thighs  drawn  up  against  the  abdomen,  and  the  legs  against  the 
thighs,  the  neck  and  head  forward  against  the  breast,  with  a  violent 
state  of  contraction  of  the  abdominal  muscles,  <wo  tea-spoonfuls  of  this 
compound  were  given  with  but  little  efi"ect,  but,  this  was  followed,  in 
10  minutes  by  a  Utble-spoonful,  which  soon  effected  the  desired  relaxation, 
arid  relieved  the  patient.    The  patient  described  che  influence  as  very 

gowerful,  atad  penetrating,  even  to  the  extremeties  of  his  toes  and 
ngers.  This  powerful  concentrated  medical  compound  manifested 
very  superior  powers  in  those  cases  in  which  the  patient  was  rapidly 
approacning  the  state  of  collapse,  or  even  in  the  earlier  periods  of  that 
stage,  accompanied  at  the  same  time  with  obstinate  (continued  nausea) 
and  vomiting,  as  well  as  protuse  watery  discharges  from  the  bowels. 
In  several  cases,  after  the  relief  of  the  spasms,  nausea  and  vomiting, 
an  obstinate  and  moderately  profuse  (free  and  frequent)  diarrhea 
still  continued;  then,  one-half,  to  a  tea-spoonful  of  this  preparation 
was  given  with  complete  success. 

"There  were  several  cases  of  this  complaint,  in  which,  after  vom- 
iting, cramps,  and  pains  were  all  relieved,  the  patient  was  annoyed 
with  a  frequent  desire  to  have  a  discharge,  but  could  only  pass  a 
little  slimy  mucus,  similar  to  the  discharges  in  dysentery.  From  10 
to  15  drops,  of  this  mixture,  were  given  every  hour,  with  almoat 
invariable  success  in  cas^s  of  this  kind. 

"  In  1  or  2  cases  of  collapse  which  were  treated  by  me,  I  found 
the  sudorific  (sweating)  tincture  a  most  valuable  medicine,  given  in  a 
little  hot  catnip  or  peppermint  tea.  It  quieted  the  deep-seated  nau- 
sea and  distress,  and  restored  the  lost  circulation  with  singular  energy 
and  promptitude. 

"The  application  of  blankets  over  the  whole  body,  as  hot  as  could 
he  handled,  often  dipping  them  into  boiling-hot  water,  was  found  to 
exert  a  most  beneficial  influence.  The  rule  adopted  in  reference  to 
their  use,  was  to  wring  thera  partially  dry  after  immersing  them  in 
the  water,  and  then  apply  them  by  wrapping  them  around  the 


1 


SECOND  BBCBIPT  BOOK. 


179 


gatient'8  entire  body,  leaving  the  head  and  neck  free,  and  covering 
im  over  with  dry  bed  clothing,  and  allowing  them  to  remain  usually 
16,  or  20  minutes,  when  they  should  be  taken  off  and  new  hot  blankets 
immediately  applied  as  at  first.  Be-action  and  a  copious  perspiration 
generally  took  place  in  the  course  of  an  hour,  or  two,  after  commenc- 
ing these  applications,  especially  when  aided  by  the  use  of  proper 
internal  stimulants,  anti-spasmodics,  and  sudorifics "  (all  of  which 
are  found  in  the  "  Life  Drops" — King  says :  "  Cajeput  Oil  is  a  power- 
ful diffusivo  stimulant,  diaphoretic"  [sweating-sudorific],  "and  anti- 
spasm.ouie). 

"  The  extract  of  plantaao  cordata,f  (water  plantain,  or  heart-leaved 
plantain),  also  manifestea  powers  of  no  inconsiderable  value,  when 
given  in  the  form  of  pilh  cf  2  grs.  or  more  at  a  dose,  and  repeated  in 
the  course  of  an  houvj  in  common  cases  not  marked  with  symptoms 
of  unusual  severity,  for  the  purpose  of  quieting  the  nausea  and  vom- 
iting, and  arresting  the  diarrhea."  He  closes  the  subject  in  tne  fol- 
lowing words:  "  The  results  which  have  been  consequent  on; the  course  of 
practice  above  indicated,  have  been  highly  satisfactory." — Jones  <&  Sherwood^ a 
Practice. 

In  the  case  of  Cholera  referred  to  above,  in  which  I  assisted,  with 
others,  under  the  Doctor's  directions,  I  cannot  say  what  was  used 
internally ;  but  our  part  was  to  rub  the  surface  with  the  hand,  using 
as  much  mustard  upon  the  limbs,  and  the  whole  surface,  as  we  could 
stand  it  to  breathe  over,  but  the  physician  admitted  to  us  that  with- 
out our  part  of  the  treatment  his  would  have  been  of  but  little 
account ;  as  knots  would  rise  up  almost  in  a  moment,  by  the  terrible 
spasms ;  and,  for  awhile,  it  seemed  that  as  fast  as  we  could  work  one 
down  another  would  arise;  but,  in  from  li  to  2  hours,  the  spasms 
yielded,  and  the  case  improved  from  that  on.  It  is  undoubtedly  a 
very  valuable  auxilliary  (helper)  in  the  treatment  of  severe  caocs,  per- 
haps not  any  better  than  the  blankets  wrung  out  of  boiling-hot  water, 
and  not  as  good,  unless  there  are  3  or  4  assistants  to  apply  the  friction 
with  the  mustard.  Prof.  Scudder,  in  his  Domestic  Medicine,  on  the 
subject  of  cramps,  in  Cholera,  says: 

"The  cramps  are  an  exceedingly  troublesome  feature  of  the  dis- 
ease, and  are  best  removed  by  friction  with  dry  mustard.  This  is  also 
recommended  to  bring  the  circulation  back  to  the  surface,  but  with- 
out the  slightest  efi'efft,  until  the  internal  remedies  commence  to  afl'ect 
the  system.  The  compound  tincture  of  cajeput"  (Hunn's  Life  Drops) 
"is  much  the  best  local  application,  if  it  was  not  so  costly." 

I  have  only  to  say  here,  if  the  cost  of  the  treatment  is  to  enter 
into  the  consideration  of  trying  to  save  the  life  of  a  patient,  by  no 
means  make  any  effort  at  all ;  but  if  life  is  worth  saving,  "  put  the  best 
foot  forward,"  be  ready,  on  the  approach  of  Cholera  into  the  region 
round-about  you,  and  when  you  have  to  treat  it^  do  your  bcHt,  if  you 
hope  or  expect  success.  The  life  drops  are  certainly  a  powerful  tube- 
facient  (to  make  red — to  bring  the  blood  to  the  surface),  or  liniment, 
and  notwithstanding  its  expense,  in  Cholera,  Cholera-morbus,  or  any 

Note.— t  King,  in  his  American  Dispensntoi-y,  savs :  "  The  root  of  Plantago  (V>rr1ata 
is  aHtriugent.  anodyne,  aiiti-HpaMmudi(\  and  anti-cmetm.  The  decoction  ami  extract  have 
been  snccessfnUy  UMed  in  AsiMtic  Cholera,  checking  the  disease  in  a  short  time:  they 
have  liliewise  proved  beneflcml  In  dysentury.  The  plant  is  certainly  deserving  more 
extended  investigation.  A  poultice  of  the  roots  is  reconiniended  as  an  apitlication  to 
old,  indulttut  uiuuni,  bruises,  wound.s,  etc.;  it  aliaya  iniiammation.  and  reduces 
swelliug." 


180 


DR.  CnASE'S 


other  spasmodic  action,  should  be  applied  freely,  externally,  and,  so 
much  as  needed,  internally. 

In  mild  cases,  and  in  cases  generally  that  are  to  be  began  with 
as  soon  as  any  symptoms  of  the  Cholera  appear,  in  the  time  of  its 
raging  in  the  neighborhood,  I  have  another,  less  expensive,  but,  if  I 
may  judge  from  the  explanation  following  it,  a  very  valuable  prepar- 
ation for  Cholera  and  Diarrhea,  as  follows: 

7.  Cholera  and  Diarrhea— English  Remedy— Tested  in 
240  Oases  Without  a  Failure.- Spirits  of  camphor,  laudanum,  and 
oil  of  turpentine,  of  each,  3  drs. ;  oil  of  peppermint,  J  dr.  Mix,  and 
cork. 

Dose. — For  Cholera,  1  table-spoonful  in  a  glass  of  warm,  weak 
brandy  and  water — for  Diarrhea,  1  tea-spoonful,  in  the  same  wav. 

Tliis  prescription  was  sent  to  the  Scientific  American  by  W.  "W. 
Hubbell,  of  Philadelphia,  April  28,  1866,  with  the  following  explana- 
tion of  its  trial  by  the  "  Liverpool  Dock  Committee,"  which  was  ap- 
pointed in  1849,  to  attend  to  that  part  of  the  city,  in  the  casesof  Chol- 
era that  might  occur.  And  the  Committee  report  "that  157  men  of 
the  North  Works,  and  93  men  of  the  Dock  Yards,  who  had  been  at- 
tacked by  Cholera,  or  Diarrhea,  had  taken  the  medicine,  and  the  whole 
of  them  had  recovered.  While  10  men  of  the  North  Works,  and  13  of 
the  Dock  Yards,  similarly  attacked,  but  who  had  not  taken  the  medi- 
cine, had  died.  In  not  a  single  case  had  the  prescription  failed.  Medical 
men  assert,  and  experience  shows,  that  this  is  an  excellent  remedy, 
and  well  worth  being  kept  on  hand  by  every  family." 

A  child,  according  to  the  severity  of  the  attack,  and  its  age,  may 
take  from  5  to  20  drops ;  and  it  might  be  repeated  in  from  30  minutes 
to  an  hour  also,  according  to  the  severity.  But  it  must  be  remem- 
bered, that  in  giving  any  preparation  to  children  which  contains  lauda- 
num, morphine,  or  opium,  it  can  not  bo  repeated  as  freely  as  it  can 
with  grown  persons,  for  their  systems  can  not  resist  the  poisoning  in- 
fluences of  opium,  comparatively  with  the  adult. 

8.  Cholera  Remedies— Successfully  Used  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Hamblin,  of  Constantinople,  in  Hundreds  of  Cases. — The  fol- 
lowing "invaluable  medicine"  was  communicated  to  the  Boston 
Traveller,  by  Henry  Hoyt,  in  the  following  words: 

"Rev.  Dr.  Hamblin,  of  Constantinople,  saved  hundreds  of  lives 
bv  the  following  simple  preparation  during  the  terrible  raging  of 
CKolera  in  that  city  a  few  years  since.  In  no  case  did  the  remedy  fail 
where  the  patient  could  be  reached  in  season.  It  is  no  less  effective 
in  Cholera-Morbus  and  ordinary  Diarrhea.  A  remedy  so  easily  pro- 
cured and  so  vitally  efficacious  should  be  always  at  hand.  An  ordi- 
nary vial  of  it  can  be  had  for  25  cents  or  so,  and  no  man  should 
be  without  it  over  night.  The  writer  of  this  received  the  Receipt 
a  few  days  since,  and  having  been  seriously  attacked  with  the 
Cholera-Morbus  the  past  week,  can  attest  to  its  almost  magic  influence 
in  affording  relief  from  excruciating  pain.  He  ardently  hopes  that 
every  one  whose  eyes  trace  these  lines  will  cut  this  article  from  the 
paper  and  procure  the  medicine  withont  delay.  Its  prompt  applica- 
tion will  relieve  pain  and  presumptively  save  life: 

Take  one  part  laudanum;  one  part  camphorated  spirit;  two  parts 
tincture  of  ginger;  two  parts  tincture  of  capsicum. 

DcsE. — One  tea-spoonful  in  a  wine-glass  of  water.  If  the  case  be 
obstinate,  repeat  the  dose  in  3  or  4  hours." 


SECOND  RECKTPT  BOOK. 


m 


"Opium,  1  gr.;  blac 
"  It  appears  to  chec 


I  should  say,  in  a  bad  case,  do  not  wait  more  than  1  to  IJ  hours 
before  repeating  the  dose,  according  to  the  severity  of  the  case. 

9.  Cholera  Treatment,  as  Practiced  in  India,  by  the  In- 
spector General  of  Hospitals. — Dr.  John  Murray,  the  Inspector 
General  of  Indian  Hospitals,  and  an  authority  on  the  subject  of  Chol- 
era, has  communicated  to  one  of  the  English  journals  an  important 
paper  on  this  disease,  from  \v:hich  the  following  is  extracted: 

"It  is  our  duty  to  assist  Nature  and  to  relieve  pain.  In  the  stage 
of  malaise  (the  first  symptoms),  the  poison  is  thrown  off  without  any 
violent,  or  very  prominent  symptoms  by  the  natural  functions  of  the 
system.  Our  task  here  is  to  support  the  strength,  avoid  indigestible 
food,  and  depressing  causes.  The  only  medicine  that  I  have  found 
useful  in  this  stage  is  a  little  quinine  every  day.  The  subsequent  in- 
dications of  the  treatment  are  to  remove  the  abnormal  symptoms  as 
they  appear,  of  which  the  most  early  is  Diarrhea.  The  first  indica- 
tion is  to  check  this,  and  restore  the  case  to  the  stage — simple  Diar- 
rhea; then  remove  the  cause,  and  restore  the  natural  secretions.  Irri- 
tating, or  indigestible  food,  in  the  bowels,  is  the  most  frequent  cause 
of  Diarrhea;  and  should  this  not  previously  have  been  discharged  in 
the  evacuations  it  should  be  removed  (I  suppose  by  gentle  cathartic), 
and  a  recurrence  of  the  looseness  guarded  against,  as  I  have  always 
found  it  the  most  powerful  exciting  cause  of  collapse.  I  have  found 
this  best  carried  out  by  a  combination  of  opium,  with  carminatives 
in  the  form  of  Cholera  pill,  composed  of: 

c  pepper,  2  grs.;  and  assafoetida,  3  grs. 
k  ths  looseness,  and  stimulate  the  secretions. 
The  pill  does  no  harm  if  needlessly  administered.  It  should  be  re- 
peated should  the  looseness  continue.  It  will  cure  most  cases,  and  in 
all  restrain  the  symptoms  until  regular  medical  advice  can  be  pro- 
cured. This  is  a  most  important  point  in  the  use  of  this  simple  rem- 
edy. It  may  be  distributed  to  every  house,  and  be  available  in  a  few 
minutes,  whereas  the  delay  of  a  few  hours  may  allow  the  disease  to 
advance  beyond  control.  I  know  no  better  remedy  fot  this  stage. 
These  pills  have  been  distributed  in  tens  of  thousands  in  the  towns 
and  villages  in  India  with  most  satisfactory  results.  Some  surgeons 
prefer  red  to  black  pepper,  and  others  add  camphor  to  the  opium 
and  assafoedtida,  and  report  favorably  of  the  combination.  They  are 
distributed  in  the  dispensaries,  and  are  placed  in  the  hands  of  the 
police  in  India.  In  this  country  similar  arrangements  might  be 
made. 

"In  collapse,  our  j)ower  is  limited  by  the  circumstances  that  the 
vital  organs  are  insensible  to  the  ordinary  action  of  medicines.  Ex- 
perience shows  that  opium,  astringents,  and  alcohol  lie  inert  in  the 
collapsed  stomach,  though  these  are  the  ordinary  remedies  for  pain, 
looseness,  and  debility.  It  is  also  my  experience  that  the  free  use  of 
these  rebiedies  at  this  stage  causes  death,  either  by  preventing  reac- 
tion, or  by  causing  local  complications  should  reaction  appear. 

"  There  is  another  cause  of  death  which  is  not  generally  under- 
stood, but  which  it  is  not  in  the  power  of  all  sufferers  or  attendants 
on  the  sick  to  check  or  prevent.  I  allude  to  the  extreme  danger  of 
assuming  the  erect  posture,  or  even  of  sitting  up  in  bed,  during  the 
collapse,  or  the  earlier  stage  of  reaction.  I  have  seen  myself,  and  I 
have  heard  of  many  cases,  where  fatal  syncope  instantly  followed  sit- 
ting up  in,  or  rising  from  the  bed." 


182 


DR.  chase's 


10.  Oholera-Morbus  Tincture.— When  pain  in  the  bowels, 
and  diarrhea  arise  from  eating  green  fruits,  or  other  vegetables,  the 
following  tincture  will  be  found  very  valuable,  the  rhubarb  helping 
to  carry  off  the  offending  matter: 

Sirup  of  rhubarb,  paregoric,  and  spirits  of  camphor,  of  each,  equal 
parts. 

Dose.— One  tea-spoonful  every  1,  2,  or  3  hour?  as  needed,  and  if  very 
bad,  for  2  or  3  times,  give  every  30  minutes. 

And  if  the  difficulty  continues  any  considerable  time,  the  old 
French  method  was  to  give  no  food  except  chicken-broth. 

OHOLERA-MORBUS.— The  stomach  and  bowels  are  the  seat  of 
this  disease,  although,  as  in  Cholera,  its  effects  soon  extend  to  the 
muscles  of  the  body  and  extremities.  It  is  generally  confined  to  the 
Summer  and  Fall  seasons  of  the  year,  but  I  have  known  it  to  occur 
in  the  depth  of  a  Minnesota  Winter,  for  cause. 

Oause. — This  disease  probably  more  generally  arises  from  a  con- 
tinued over-eating  of  indigestible  food  in  the  latter  part  of  Summer, 
and  beginning  of  the  Fall,  as  fruit  and  vegetables  not  fully  ripe;  but 
it  may  arise  from  a  single  eating  of  anv  one  article,  which  from  some 
unknown  reason  may  not  agree  with  the  stomach,  at  the  time,  as,  for 
instance,  when  I  was  in  Minnesota,  in  the  Winter,  I  had  a  very  severe 
case  of  it  arising  from  eating  parsnips,  although  ordinarily  they 
agreed  witli  the  patient ;  but  such  cases  are  not  common,  in  the  Win- 
ter; but  in  its  proper  season,  hot  days  followed  with  cold  nights,  are 
quite  likely  to  bring  it  on,  especially  so,  if  there  is  any  improper  food 
indulged  in.  Pe»*Hons  who  are  in  feeble  health,  especially,  should  bo 
very  careful  during  its  season,  for  they  are  more  likely  than  those  in 
robust  health,  to  take  the  disease — avoid,  then,  all  unripe,  and  other- 
wise irritating  kinds  of  food  and  drink,  that  are  liable  to  run  into 
fermentation. 

Ssnnptoms. — Nausea,  with  pain  in  the  stomach,  or  flatulency 
(gas),  may  he  tlie  first  sensations  that  anything  is  wrong;  but  they 
will  soon  be  followed  with  griping  and  pain  in  the  abdomen,  with 
vomiting  and  purging,  in  turns;  at  first  the  passages  will  be  watery, 
but  soon  take  on  a  dark,  or  bilious  tinge,  becoming  more  bilious  as 
the  disease  progresses:  and  all  the  symptoms  becoming  more  severe 
and  intense,  as  the  disease  |)rogresses;  and  although  the  thirst  may 
be  great,  scarcely  any  drink  will  be  retained;  the  pulse  becomes 
small  and  feeble,  the  countenance  becomes  haggard,  and  the  deepest 
distress  is  manifested,  a  cold  sweat  finally  breaks  out,  and  the  pros- 
tration becomes  extreme,  which  it  would  appear,  sufticiently  indicate, 
or  point  out  the  case. 

Treatment. — If  it  arises  soon  after  a  full  meal,  or  the  eating  of 
any  one,  or  two  articles  in  considerable  quantity,  the  best  thing  is  to 
get  that  out  of  the  way,  by  the  Cholera  emetic,  given  in  the  Cholera 
treatment,  above,  unless  the  contents  of  the  stomach,  are  thrown  up 
in  the  vomiting  from  the  disease;  in  that  case,  give  2  or  3  doses  of 
Hunn's  Life  Drops,  to  warm  up  the  stomach,  then  follow  with  the 
Cholera  mixture,  or  Cholera  cordial;  or,  if  the  regular  neutralizing 
cathartic  cordial  is  on  hand,  which  it  always  ought  to  be,  give  that, 
until  the  disease  is  under  control.  But,  in  ordinary  cases,  of  not  very 
great  severity  and  pain,  the  neutralizing  cathartic,  in  full  doses,  repeated 
once  or  twice,  on  short  time,  then  at  longer  intervals,  will  be  all  that 
is  required.    If  the  pain  is  very  great  in  any  case,  put  a  mustard 


SECOND  RBCXIPT  BOOK. 


183 


e 

9 
t, 

I 

it 


plaster  over  the  stomach,  and  if  need  be,  one  over  the  bowels  also ; 
and  give  20  to  30  droi)S  of  laudanum,  with  a  few  drops  of  the  neutral' 
izing  medicine ;  and  in  case  of  very  great  distention  of  the  bowels 
from  the  presence  of  gas,  let  a  catheter  be  introduced  well  up  the 
rectum  to  allow  its  free  escape.  The  neutralizing  medicine  may  be 
vomited  up  once  or  twice,  but  hardly  ever  more,  if  it  is,  repeat  in  5 
minutes.  If  mustard  is  needed,  and  none  on  hand,  take  cayenne,  or 
red  pei)pers  and  boil,  or  steep  a  spoonful  Or  two  in  a  basin  of  water, 
and  wring  cloths  out  of  it,  hot,  and  apply  and  change  in  its  place. 

In  case  the  disease  seems  to  pass  down  from  the  stomach,  and, 
yet,  appears  to  cause  great  distress  in  the  bowels,  give  the  following: 

iDJeotion. — New  milk,  or  slippery  elm  mucilage,  or  common 
gruel  if  neither  of  the  others  are  at  hand,  to  a  pint  of  which  add 
molasses,  ^  pt. ;  lard,  1  table-spoonful ;  laudanum,  salt,  and  saleratus, 
of  each,  1  tea-spoonful,  all  well  dissolved,  and  inject  as  warm  as  can 
be  borne,  which  soothe  and  relieve  the  pain,  and  allow  a  more  free 
exit  of  gas.  In  case  of  ci  amps,  friction  must  be  applied,  with  dry 
mustard,  if  neceusary,  put  in  hot  water,  applying  hot  bricks,  etc. 

"When  the  disease  begins  to  pass  off,  and  the  patient  craves  food, 
or  drink,  let  milk-gruel,  made  with  a  little  flour,  elm-water,  toast- 
water,  etc„  be  given,  in  place  of  indigestable,  or  hard  food. 

OHOLBRA-INFANTUM.— The  difference  between  infant  Chol- 
era, and  that  of  the  Asiatic,  or  full-grown  Cholera,  is  the  speed  of  the 
latter  and  the  lingering  of  the  first.  That  the  whole  of  them,  iuclud- 
ing  the  Cholera-morbus,  are  somewhat  akin,  there  is  not  much  doubt. 
Summer,  and  Fall,  are  the  general  periods  of  their  approach;  and  they 
are  all  much  worse  in  the  city  than  country.  Cholera-Infantum  is  more 
often  known  as  Summer- Complaint,  perhaps  than  by  anv  other  name. 
And  in  the  cities  has  undoubtedly  carried  off  more  children  than  all 
other  diseases  put  together. 

Oause. — As  it  is  a  disease  more  oft^  .i  occuring  during  the  period 
of  teething,  this  has  been  very  generally  believed  to  have  been  the 
principal  cause  of  the  disease;  but,  more  recently  it  is  believed,  by 
manv,  as  not  the  chief  cause,  and  sometimes  not  at  all  the  cause ;  for 
children  have  it  that  are  not  teething.  Hence  it  is  thought  to  arise  more 
from  the  change  in  the  system  by  the  beginning  of  the  child  to  eat  solid 
food;  and  often  that  of  a  crude,  or  indigetable  kind,  and  especially  so 
if  the  child,  or  parents,  are  of  a  weakly  and  debilitated  constitution- 
impure  air,  arising  from  the  thousands  of  decaying  rubbage-heaps  in 
the  city,  producing  debility:  then,  unripe  fruit,  cakes,  candies,  and 
confectionery,  as  a  special  excitant,  are  the  chief  causes  of  the  disease ; 
and  if  all  were  situated  so  that  they  could  follow  the  indications  here, 
t.  e.,  drop  the  prude  and  indigestable  food,  go  to  the  free  and  healthy 
country,  I  need  not  proceed  to  give  the  symptoms,  or  treatment; 
but  every  one  must  come  as  near  to  the  indications  as  possible,  that  is 
all  they  can  do,  and  that  is  all  they  will  be  held  responsible  for. 

Symptoms. — As  a  general  thing  the  first  symptom  noticed  will  be 
a  slight  diarrhea;  but  when  the  attention  of  the  parent  is  thus  called 
to  it,  the  child  will  also  be  found  pale,  and  more  or  less  weak  and 
feeble;  and  the  longer  it  is  permitted  to  run,  the  greater  the  weak- 
ness, and  loss  of  flesh.  The  appetite  is  precarious,  sometimes  eating 
voracously,  then  nothing  at  all,  but  nausea  and  vomiting  pretty  surely 
following  the  taking  of  any  considerable  amount  of  food,  or  drink, 
either  of  which  it  may  crave;  and  in  some  cases  there  is  considerable 


IM 


DS.  CHAsafn 


fever,  and  the  child  becomes  restless,  and  irritable,  contented  only  on 
being  carried  out  of  doors,  in  the  daytime,  and  around  the  room  of 
nights. 

Treatment. — First,  see  that  the  child  has  notning  to  eat  except 
j)lain  and  nourishing  food,  no  confectionery,  nor  unripe  fruit,  and  no 
fruit  unless  well  roasted  apples,  if  the  craving  for  them  is  very  great, 
and  the  more  out-door  air,  the  better.  Give  the  neutralizing  cathartic 
in  tea-spoonful  doses,  once  in  1,  2,  or  3  hours  as  may  be  necessary  to 
control  the  acidity  of  the  stomach,  and  correct  the  bowels.  And  the 
,  !)robability  is  that  there  is  no  other  combination  of  medicine  that  will 
have  as  good  an  effect,  as  long  as  the  disease  may  continue,  as  this 
regulator,  which  it  has  been  truly  called,  as  it  corrects  the  acidity  of 
the  stomach,  and  cleanses  it  and  the  bowels,  and  restores  their  tone  by 
its  astringent  and  tonic  effects.  Continue  its  use  until  the  passages 
become  natural  and  healthy.  In  severe  cases,  the  injech'on mentioned 
in  cholera-morbus,  with  only  a  little  of  the  laudanum,  may  be  used, 
once,  or  twice  daily,  and  will  be  found  valuable;  and  in  cases  where 
there  is  fever,  known  bv  a  dry  harsh  feeling  to  the  skin,  use  bathing, 
or  sponging,  the  water  oeing  of  such  a  temperature  as  to  feci  comfort- 
able to  the  child,  and  brisk  friction,  with  a  dry  towel,  or  the  hand, 
after  the  surface  has  been  wiped  with  a  towel.  Any  other  severe 
symptoms  that  may  arise,  in  any  case,  should  be  Treated  the  same\is 
in  cholera,  or  cholera-morbus.  An  excellent  diet,  in  these  cases,  is  the 
old-fashioned  thickened-milk,  made  by  boiling  milk,  and  thickening 
it  with  wheat  flour  that  has  been  wet  up  with  cold  water,  or  cold  milk, 
not  to  a  watery  mixture,  but  a  lumpy  condition,  and  stirred  in  while 
the  milk  is  boiling ;  but  it  must  not  be  made  too  thick.  Rice  flour 
makes  a  nice  change  also,  for  thickening  the  milk,  or  making  a  gruel, 
i£  good  milk  can  not  be  had.  With  small  children,  great  pains  must 
be  taken  to  dry  them,  as  often  as  any  passage  makes  a  necessity  for 
it — cleanliness  is  as  much  the  mother  of  health,  as  of  Godliness,  as 
some  one  has  said. 

OOLIO. — Colic,  although  much  like  cholera-morbus  in  some 
of  its  points,  differs  from  it  in  this:  That  it  is  generally  attended  with 
costiyeness  instead  of  looseness  of  the  bowels ;  and,  consequently 
rej^uires  active  cathartics,  and  a  greater  amount  of  stimulating  car- 
minatives to  enable  the  stomach  to  retain  the  cathartics. 

Cause. — It  is  supposed  to  arise  from  a  want  of  the  proper  amount, 
or  quality  of  the  bile,  hence  the  costiveness,  and  irritation  of 
the  stomach  and  bowels. 

Ssmiptoms. — Severe  pain  in  the  bowels  is  one  of  the  distinguishing 
features  of  Colic,  and  there  is  often  retching  and  vomiting,  although 
seldom  a,ny  purging;  but,'  rather,  as  above  stated,  great  costive- 
ness. The  taste  of  the  mouth  will  be  bitter  and  acrid,  or  bitter  and 
nauseous.  Pressure  upon  the  bowels  seems  to  give  relief  for  a 
moment,  when  if  the  pain  was  from  inflammation  it  would  be  tender 
under  pressure.  While  in  cholera  there  is  a  lack  of  bile,  in  Colic 
there  is,  generally,  an  over  amount  of  bile,  and  such  spasmodic  con- 
traction of  the  intestines,  that  the  bile  is  thrown  op,  upon  the  stom- 
ach (the  bile  duct,  from  the  liver,  empties  itself  a  few  inches  below 
the  stomach,  proper,  and  ordinarily  passes  along  with  the  food  that 
has  received  its  portion  of  gastric  [stomach]  juice  into  the  intestines) 
and  is  raised  by  vomiting,  causing  the  bitterness  of  the  mouth,  and 
for  the  want  of  which,  the  costiveness  arises;  and  the  chief  cause  of 


HECOND  RECEIPT  HOOK. 


^5 


Trhich,  probably,  is  a  failure  of  the  skin  and  kidneys  to  pro**<>rly 
secrete,  or  carry  off  their  proportion  of  the  effete,  or  waste  matter 
of  the  system,  throwing  it  all  upon  the  liver  to  do,  and  which  it  refuses 
longer  to  do,  leads  nie  to  the  consideration  of  some  plan  which 
shall  restore  all  these  functions  (special  action)  of  the  various  organs, 
in  rebellion  against  their  pro'  ir  and  legitimate  work. 

Treatment. — 'A  tea  oft..-  wild  y  am  f  [dioscoreavillosa)  has  been 
found  a  perfect  cure  for  Colic  of  the  most  painful  kind.  Hence,  let 
every  family  provide  some  of  it  for  use.  An  oz.  of  the  root  may  bo 
stooped  in  water,  1  pt. 

JDosE. — Give  J  pt.  and  repeat  every  J  hour  as  long  as  necessay. 
King  says,  of  it:  "In  the  absence  of  any  positive  knowledge  concern- 
ing the  action  of  the  dioscorea  (it  is  always  customary  to  write  words  of 
any  foreign  language  in  italics,  and  also  any  other  word  that  we 
would  call  especial  attention  to),  perhaps  it  would  be  better  to  say  that 
it  is  a  specific  (positive  cure)  in  bilious  Colic,  having  proved  almost 
invariably  successful  in  doses  of  J  pt.  of  the  decoction,  repeated  every 
J  hour,  or  hour.  No  other  medicine  is  required,  as  it  gives  prompt 
and  permanent  relief  in  the  most  severe  cases." 

In  the  American  Electic  Practice  of  Medicine,  by  Jones  &  Sher- 
wood, Vol.  I.,  I  find  the  following  corroborative  testimony  of  the  pos- 
itive success  of  the  yam  in  this  disea3e.  Prof.  Sherwood  says:  "The 
remedy  upon  which  I  rely  in  the  treatment  of  bil'ous  Colic  is  dioscorea 
villosa.  I  haye  used  it  with  entire  success  in  alt  he  cases  that  have 
come  under  my  care.  In  one  case  that  had  been  previously  treated 
48  hours,  with  injections,  fomentations,  anodynes,  and  cathartics, 
without  success,  the  patient  was  relieved  in  ^  an  hour  by  taking  one 
dose  of  the  dioscorea.  In  another  case,  to  which  I  was  called  in  the 
night,  the  patient,  who  had  been  suffering  severely  for  12  hours,  was 
perfectly  relieved  in  a  few  minutes,  and  soother'  into  quiet  sleep.  It 
has  never  been  known  to  fail,  and  I  should  rely  upon  it  with  entire 
confidence  in  all  cases  of  this  disease.  The  philosophy  of  its  thera- 
peutic action  may  not,  as  yet,  be  fully  understood,  or  clearly  explained. 
That  it  is  eminently  adapted  to  the  case  is  very  certain,  and  that,  after 
all,  is  the  main  point  in  practice.  You  may  be  interested  to  learn," 
he  continues,  "that  the  knowledge  of  its  virtues  was  in  possession  of 
the  same  old  German,  who  has  given  name  to  '  Bone's  Bitters,'  and 
who  was  also  fiimous,  in  his  neighborhood,  for  the  treatment  of  bil- 
ious Colic.  The  Receipt  was  obtained  from  him  by  a  medical  student, 
whom  he  had  successfully  treated  in  that  disease,  after  he  had  been 
given  over  by  other  physicians." 

2.  Prof.  Scudder's  Treatment  of  Oolic— In  the  June  No. 
1871,  of  the  Eclectic  Medical  Journal,  the  Professor  gives  us  the  follow- 
ing successful  treatment  of  Colic,  and  as  the  remedy  can  easily  bo 
obtained  any  time  of  year  I  give  it  an  insertion.    His  heading  is: 

"Nux  Vomica  in  Oolic. — For  a  long  time   I   have  prescribed 

fThe  yam,  or  Colic-root,  has  a  small  vine  which  mns  over  bushes  and  fences 
in  hedges  end  thickets,  not  very  common  in  New  England,  but  grows  from  Canada 
to  the  South  through  the  Central  States.  The  stem  is  smooth,  woolly,  and  of  a  red- 
dish brown  color,  and  may  be  10  to  15  feet  long,  the  leaves  of  a  light  green.  The 
root  is  woody,  lies  just  under  the  surface  of  the  ground,  of  prett7  irregular  size.witli 
both  cnda  truncated  (full  size,  like  they  were  cut  offj,  from  the  size  of  a  common 

Eencil  to  }4  inch  in  diameter,  from  a  few  inches  to  a  foot,  or  two  long,  and  may 
ave  3  or  I  vines  coming  up  from  1  root.  Steep  1  oz.  in  1  pt.  of  water  and  take 
half  for  a  dose.  If  needed,  repeat  in  }4  an  hour.  Kelieves  Co.ic.  and  consequently 
mu.st  be  an  excellent  anti-epasmodlc. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


/!/. 


V 


/- 


/Ar//    /  M  41    ^  ^miff 


(/. 


4a 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


■-  IIIIIM 

1^  IIIIIM 


M 
1.4    III  1.6 


V] 


<^ 


/a 


'^A 


^/) 


'    a^ 


■^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


i 


r^ 


►> 


186 


DR.  chase's 


Nux  Vomica  for  Colic,  and  have  found  its  action  very  satisfactory.  I 
am  satisfied  there  is  no  real  difi'erence  in  Colic,  so  far  as  the  pain  is 
concerned,  the  diflference  being  not  of  kind,  butof  degree.  Whether  it 
is  the  Colic  of  infancy,  the  ordinary  Colic  from  indigestion,  wind  Colic, 
cramp,  bilious  Colic,  or  from  lead-poisoning,  the  pain  arises  from  the 
same  pathological  condition  of  the  nerves  disturbed  by  the  coeliac 
axis  (meaning  the  sympathetic  nerves  of  the  abdomen).  The  causes 
vary  very  greatly,  and  a  Treatment  directed  to  the  removal  of  these 
causes,  must  necessarily  vary  in  diflTerent  cases.  But  if  we  are  pre- 
scribing for  the  pain,  we  recognize  it  as  onean  all  the  diflTerent  forms, 
and  if  we  find  a  remedy  that  will  reach  it  directly  in  one  it  will  in 
all. 

"Whilst  I  claim  that  Nux  Vomica  is  a  true  specific  to  the  condition - 
of  the  intestinal  nerves  producing  the  pain  of  Colic,  I  would  not  claim 
it  as  curative  in  all  cases,  certainly  not  in  lead  Colic.  The  cause  may 
be  so  active  and  persistent  as  to  continue  the  pain  despite  this  direct 
action  upon  the  nerves,  and  a  cure  will  only  come  from  the  removal 
of  the  cause. 

"For  the  Colic  of  infancy  and  childhood,  I  prescribe  it  constantly, 
and  in  a  large  majority  of  cases  it  gives  prompt  relief.  Not  only  pre- 
sent relief,  but  when  the  Colic  is  habitual  it  sometimes  effects  a  radi- 
cal cure.  For  a  young  child,  one  drop  of  the  tincture  to  two  ounces  of 
water  would  be  the  proper  proportion. 

"Dose. — from  J  to  1  tea-spoontul,  repeated  as  often  as  necessanr. 
"We  meet  with  cases  of  Colic  in  young  persons  about  the  age  of  pu- 
berty, in  which  the  pain  is  associated  with  variable  appetite,  impaired 
digestion,  poor  blood,  and  consequently  impaired  nutrition.  In  these 
cases  Nux  Vomica  will  usually  remove  ^he  entire  train  of  lesions,  and 
the  child  regains  good  health  on  its  use  alone. 

"In  common  Colic,  I  never  think  of  giving  any  other  remedjr 
The  prescription  is: 

"Take  tincture  of  Nux  Vomica,  10  to  20  drops ;  water,  4  ozs.  • 
"Dose. — A  tea-spoonful  every  hour. 

"  My  experience  in  that  form  of  Colic  known  as  bilious  is  not  suffi- 
ciently extended,  having  used  it  in  but  five  cases.  One  of  these  has 
had  repeated  severe  attacks,  in  which  it  has  served  the  purpose  full 
as  well  as  any  other  means  I  have  ever  employed.  One  has  nad  two 
attacks,  both  promptly  relieved  by  this  remedy.  The  other  three,  one 
attack  each.  One  of  these  last  was  subject  to  frequent  attacks,  some- 
times lasting  from  24  to  48  hours,  and  leaving  her  very  much  prostra- 
ted. She  hud  been  under  Homceopathic  treatment,  and  though  the 
remedies  they  employed  relieved  her  at  first,  they  had  lost  their 
influence.  Two  doses  of  Nux  as  above,  gave  her  relief,  and  she  went 
to  sleep. 

"I  nave  prescribed  it  in  mild  cases  of  lead  Colic  only,  but  as  it  has 
given  relief  in  these  I  should  vory  surely  try  it  in  severe  cases,  giving 
sulphate  of  soda  largely  diluted  until  the  bowels  were  moved. 

"  We  have  already  called  attention  to  the  use  of  Nux  Vomica  in 
acute  and  chronic  diseases,  the  remedy  being  selected  by  one  symp- 
tom— umbilical  pain.  And  singular  as  it  may  seem,  we  commonly 
find  that  it  proves  the  remedy  for  the  disease  in  its  totality  (whatever 
it  may  be),  when  this  symptom  is  prominent. 

"  Thus  we  may  see  that  in  severe  Colic,  when  the  cause  still  per- 
sists, we  may  obtain  a  cure  from  the  influence  of  the  remedy  upon  the 


SBOOND  BECEIFT  BOOK. 


187 


narves.    For  with  ^ood  innervation  the  intestine  speedily  regains  its 
natural  power,  and  is  sufficient  for  the  removal  of  the  cause." 

But  if  the  yam  is  not  at  hand  and  the  disease  has  arisen  imme- 
diately after  having  eaten  a  full  meal,  or  any  considerahle  amount  of 
any  one  article,  an  emetic  is  the  first  thing  to  be  thought  of,  and  to 
settle  and  stimulate  the  stomach  a  little,  to  receive  it,  if  you  have 
Hnnn's  Life  Drops  in  the  house  give  a  dose  oi  two  of  it  while  the 
emetic  is  preparing.  If  the  Drops  are  not  at  hand,  a  very  strong  giri' 
ger  tea,  or  cayenne,  red  pepi)er  tea,  J  pt.  at  least,  quite  strong,  or  spirits 
of  camphor,  ess.  of  pepermint,  in  large  doses,  will  warm  up  the  stom- 
ach, and  enable  it  to  retain  the  emetic  until  its  relaxing  properties 
may  have  their  eflTect  on  the  stomach  and  system  generally ;  for  what- 
ever will  relax  the  system  will  help  the  general  disease.  A  full 
dram  of  brandy,  or  other  spirits,  in  hot  water  and  repeated  in 
20  to  30  minutes,  often  relieves  without  other  treatment;  but 
I  would  put  in  a  tea-spoonful  of  black  pepper  if  nothing  else 
was  at  hand,  with  each  dose.  If  the  case  is  very  severe,  and 
there  is  not  a  convenience  in  the  house  for  a  hot-bath,  let  blan- 
kets be  wrung  out  of  boiling  water  and  wrapped  around  the  whole 
body,  or  at  least  over  the  stomach  and  bowels,  and  changed  as  soon 
as  they  become  at  all  cool,  for  2  or  3  times.  And  as  soon  as  the 
emetic  has  operated  and  the  stomach  becomes  a  little  settled  give  a 
large  dose  of  the  Tonic  Cathartic,  2  table-spoonfuls,  at  least,  and  if  the 
person  is  hard  to  operate  upon  with  cathartics  generally,  repeat  it  in 
2,  or  3  hours;  and  ^ive  an  injection  using  laudanum  in  quantities  of  ^ 
to  1  tea-spoonful  with  each  injection,  according  to  the  severity  of  the 
pain,  and  this  may  also  be  repeated  unless,  a  passage,  and  general 
relief  is  soon  obtained.  In  case  an  injection  is  given^  a  table-spoon- 
ful, or  two  of  the  Tonic  Cathartic  may  also  be  put  into  it,  until,  a  move- 
ment of  the  bowels  is  obtained,  with  which  the  pain  will  subside. 

OOLDS. — We  often  hear  a  class  of  remarks  about  "taking  Col<|^' 
which  are  calculated  to  make  us  believe  that  those  who  make  such 
remsLTka  disbelieve  in  such  a  thing  as  taking  Cold — they  say,  "wheia 
did  you  catch  it?" — "what  did  you  catch  it  for?"— "what  are  you 
going  to  do  with  it?  "  etc.,  etc.  Is  there,  then,  such  a  thing  as  to  take 
Cold,  and  if  so,  what  is  it? 

The  true  science  of  languge  is  to  enable  one  to  plainly  understand 
what  ideas  others  wish  to  convey  by  the  use  of  language;  and  the 
fewer  the  words  used,  the  better,  provided  one  is  perfectly  understood. 
I  will  suppose  a  man  is  engaged,  upon  a  cold  winter-day,  chopping 
wood,  by  which  means  he  has  caused  a  free  perspiration  to  have 
broken  out  over  his  whole  surface,  when  a  neighbor  comes  alonis,  and 
one,  or  both  of  them  are  blessed  with  the  gift  of  "gab,"  consequently 
they  begin  to  talk,  the  chopper  stops  work  and  leans  over  the  fiencc, 
the  wind  does  not  stop  blowing  notwitstanding  the  man  has  stoppeil 
chopping,  his  coat  is  still  off  also.  They  talk  over  the  last  neighbor- 
hood scandal,  politics,  price  of  pork,  and  produce  generally,  for  half  an 
hour,  or  an  hour  perhaps,  his  sweating  has  stopped,  his  skin  ha^ 
become  dried  up  and  shriveled,  he  begins  to  feel  a  sense  of  fullness, 
or  pain  in  the  head,  difficult  breathing,  perhaps  sneezing  also,  with  a 
stuffed  up  feeling  in  the  nose,  etc.,  etc.,  and  to  save  the  time  and 
words  necessary  to  tell  all  of  the  above  symptoms,  he  says,  "  I  have 
taken  Cold,"  which  covers  the  whole  ground.  But,  now,  if  he  does 
not  at  once  take  a  course  to  restore  the  circulation  to  the  surface,  and 


188 


OB.  CHASE'S 


re-establish  perspiration,  there  will  be,  after  a  little,  a  slight  mucui 
secretion  from  the  nose,  throat,  and  lungs,  perhaps,  and  cold  shiver- 
ings,  with  flushes  of  heat,  alternating,  with  more  or  less  severity; 
according  to  the  severity  of  the  cliange.  It  does  not  follow  that  Colds 
may  not  be  taken  only  after  severe  exercise ;  for  it  matters  not  how 
this  change  is  brought  about — it  may  be  by  riding  in  the  cold,  or  even 
walking,  when  the  weather  is  so  severe  that  the  exercise  does  not 
hold  the  warmth  to  the  surface,  si**ing  in  a  current  of  air,  a  cold 
room,  or  in  any  way  which  throws  the  secretion  that  the  skin  usually 
throws  off,  in  upon  any  internal  or^an;  only,  when  it  settles  upon  the 
nose  and  throat  it  is  called  "a  Cold,"  although  there,  it  is  an  inflamma- 
tion, but  when  it  settles  upon  the  lungs,  or  their  surrounding  mem- 
brane, the  pleura,  it  takes  the  name  of  "inflammation  of  the  Lungs," 
or  "pleurisy,"  "inflammation  of  the  bowels,"  "kidaeys,"  "stomach," 
etc.,  etc. 

"Weakly,  or  debilitated  persons  are  more  likely  to  take  Cold  than 
those  of  a  more  robust  and  healthy  constitution,  but  the  most  healthy, 
by  long  exposures,  or  exposure  to  very  severe  storms,  or  changes,  may 
also  be  attacked  by  inflamm  'ons,  and,  if  they  are,  the  consequences 
are  often  more  severe  than  in  the  invalid ;  so  the  greater  liability  is 
offset  by  the  greater  severity.  As  the  cause  and  symptoms  have  already 
been  set  forth,  it  only  remains  to  give  the 

Treatment,  which  consists  in  restoring  the  circulation  to  the 
surface,  and  by  holding  it  there  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time  to 
overcome  the  tendency  to  recede,  or  "  strike  in."  This  is  best  done 
by  exciting  a  free  perspiration,  together  with  such  medicines  as  have 
a  tendency  to  excite  the  skin  to  carry  on  its  legitimate  work,  i.  e.,  to 
throw  off  sensib],e  perspiration  (sweat),  or  insensible  perspiration 
(that  which  is  so  slow  that  it  is  not  observed).  The  diaphoretic,  or 
sweating  powder,  or  any  of  the  hot  teas  that  a  person  may  have  at 
j||and,  in  connection  with  the  siveatiny  process,  as  given  below,  or  any 
of  the  aids  to  sweating,  as  found  under  their  various  heads. 

The  old  "grandmother  plan"  was  to  soak  the  feet  in  hot  water, 
give  hot  hemlock,  catnip,  or  other  hot  teas,  at  bed-time,  which  if  per- 
sued  with  sufficient  vigor  was  excellent.  Then  came  the  plan  of  the 
"rum  sweat,"  or  alcoholic  sweat,  which  Prof.  King,  of  Cincinnati, 
0.,  introduced  to  the  medical  profession  some  25  years  ago,  which  was 
done  by  burning  alcohol  in  an  open  dish;  but  the  heat  was  very 
great  upon  the  lower  limbs  and  up  the  sides,  from  the  great  surface  of 
the  blaze ;  and  souk^  were  afraid  of  it  as  dangerous  in  setting  fire  to 
the  clothes,  and  accidents  have  occasionally  arisen  from  its  use,  but  I 
am  very  glad  to  announce  a  perfectly  safe  and  successful  way.  It  is  as 
follows : 

2.  Dr.  G.  Johnson's  (London,  England)  Cure  for  Golds, 
and  Recent  Gatarrh.— Dr.  Johnson  is  the  Professor  of  Medicine 
in  King's  College,  and  gave  his  plan  to  his  class,  in  the  Winter 
of  '69-70,  from  which  the  Scientific  American  in  March,  1870,  gave  the 
following  quotation : 

"The  popular  domestic  treatment  for  a  Cold,  consists  in  the  use 
of  a  hot  foot-bath  at  bed-time,  a  fire  in  the  bea-room,  a  warm  bed, 
and  some  hot  drink  taken  after  getting  into  bed,  the  diaphoretic 
(sweating)  action  being  assisted  by  an  extra  amount  of  bed  clothes. 
Complete  emersion  in  a  warm  bath  is  more  eflOicacious  than  a  foot 


SECOND  KECEIFT  BOOK. 


189 


bath;  but  the  free  action  of  the  skin  is  much  more  certainly  obtained 
by  the  influence  of  hot  air — most  surely  and  profusely,  perhaps,  by 
the  Turkish  bath.  The  Turkish  bath,  however,  is  not  afways  to  be 
had  and  even  when  It  can  be  had,  its  use  in  the  treatment  of  recent 
Colds,  or  Catarrh,  is  attended  with  some  inconvenience.  In  particu- 
lar, there  is  the  risk  of  a  too  speedy  check  of  the  perspiration  after 
the  patient  leaves  the  bath.  So  that,  on  the  whole,  the  plan  which 
combines  the  greatest  de'jree  of  efficiency  with  univei  sal  applicability ,  eon- 
tiats  in  the  use  of  a  simple  hot  air  bath,  which  the  patient  can  have  in  hitt 
num.  room.  All  that  is  required  is  a  spirit  lamp  with  sufficiently  large 
wick.  Such  lamps  are  made  of  tin  and  sold  oy  most  surgical  instru- 
ment makers. 

"The  lamp  should  hold  sufficient  spirit  (alcohol)  to  burn  for  half 
an  hour.  The  patient  sits,  undressed,  in  a  chair,  with  the  lamp  between 
his  feet,  rather  than  under  the  chair,  care  being  taken  to  avoid  setting 
fire  to  the  blankets,  of  which  an  attendant  then  takes  2  or  3  and  folds 
them  around  the  patient  from  his  neck  to  the  floor,  so  as  to  enclose 
him  and  the  lamp,  the  hot  air  from  which  passes  freely  around  the 
body.  In  from  15  to  30  minutes,  there  is  usually  a  free  perspiration, 
which  should  be  kept  iip  after  this,  for  a  time,  by  getting  into  bed 
between  hot  blankets.  I  have  myself  gone  into  a  hot  air-bath,  suf- 
fering from  headache,  pain  in  the  limbs,  and  other  indications  of  a 
severe  incipient  (beginning)  Catarrh  (Cold  in  the  head),  and  in  the 
course  of  half  an  hour  I  have  been  entirely  and  permanently  freed 
from  these  symptoms,  by  the  action  of  the  bath. 

"Another  simple  and  efficient  mode  of  exciting  the  action  of  the 
fikin  consists  of  wrapping  the  undressed  patient  in  a  sheet  wrung  out 
of  hot  water,  then,  fold  over  this,  2  or  3  blankets.  The  patient  may 
thus  remain  'packed'  for  an  hour  or  two,  until  free  perspiration  has 
been  excited." 

3.    If  this  "rum  sweat,"  as  it  was  formerly  called  in  this  countrj^n 
is  good  to  break  up  a  cold  when  it  settles,  or  seats  itself  in  the  head  why 
should  it  not  be  just  as  good  to  break  it  up  when  it  seats  itself  upon 
the  lungs,  or  pleura,  taking  the  name  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs  or 
of  pleurisy,  or  any  other  part,  as  the  case  might  be? — it  certainly  is. 

I  have  found,  however,  that  the  common  lamp  with  one  or  two 
wicks,  makes  too  little  heat,  as  the  old  saucer  plan  made  too  much, 
so  I  have  had  one  made  with  four  burners,  the  trbes  bein^  onlv  about 
one-fourth  of  an  inch  in  size,  this  gives  exactly  the  desired  heat,  so 
it  can  be  continued  as  long  as  desired,  without  burning  the  limbs  or 
endangering  the  blankets.    See  Sweating  Process. 

And  now  then,  I  wish  to  ask  again,. if  the  foregoing  plan  wiU 
cure  Colds,  or  Catarrhs,  as  they  are  more  generally  called,  and  I  know 
they  will,  why  may  they  not  just  as  efficiently  cure  inflanimatioii  of 
the  lungs,  or  pleura  (pleurisy),  or  any  other  inflammatory  diseases? 
They  certainly  will,  if  taken  in  time,  and  the  perspiration  is  kept  up 
for  20  to  40  minutes  in  the  bath,  then  by  "  hot  slings,"  or  "  hot  teas," 
for  an  hour,  or  two^  in  bed,  the  course  will  not  have  to  be  repeated 
in  one  case  out  of  ten,  if  the  cure  is  applied  thejirst  day,  or  evcntny,  on 
which  the  Cold  is  "taken."  But,  in  case  a  Cold,  or  Catarrh,  or  an 
attack  of  pleurisy,  or  inflammation  of  any  other  part  is  not  broken 
up  by  the  first  process,  repeat  it  after  a  lapse  of  6  to  12  hours,  accord- 
ing to  the  severity  of  pain,  or  the  tenacity  of  "grip"  manifested  by 
the  disease. 


190 


DB.  CHASB'b 


I 


And  in  chronic,  or  lone  standing  cases,  this  process  will  be  found 
valuable  to  break  up  old  habits  of  the  system,  to  begin  with,  and  to 
repeat  occasionally. 

But  the  consequences  of  "  checking  perspiration"  are  So  often 
fatal,  unless  the  above,  or  some  other  plan,  is  at  once  resorted  to,  "to 
break  up  the  Cold,"  as  it  is  properly  called,  I  have  felt  constrained  to 
quote  a  few  cases  from  Dr.  Hall's  Journal  of  Health,  and  to  exhort  all 
who  may  find  themselves  under  any  similar  conditions,  to  loose  no 
time  in  adopting  some  plan  of  sweating  and  its  accompanying  treat- 
ment, whether  it  be  night,  or  day,  if  they  wish  to  avoid  the  end  of 
such  cases  as  are  given  below.  If  they  do  not  attend  to  it  at  once,  and 
stick  to  it  until  perspiration  is  again  established,  the  consequences  may  pro^ve 
equally  alarming.    Upon  this  subject  Dr.  Hall  says: 

"If  while  perspiring,  or  while  something  warmer  than  usual, 
from  exercise,  or  a  heated  room,  there  is  a  sudden  exposure  to  a 
still,  cold  air,  or  to  a  raw,  damp  atmosphere,  or  to  a  draught,  whether 
at  an  open  window,  or  door,  or  street-corner,  an  inevitable  result  is  a 
violent  and  instantaneous  closing  of  the  pores  of  the  skin,  by  which 
waste  and  impure  matters  which  were  making  their  way  out  of  the 
system  are  compelled  to  seek  an  exit  through  some  other  channel, 
and  break  through  some  weaker  part,  not  the  natural  one,  and  harm 
to  that  part  is  the  result.  The  idea  is  presented  by  saying  that  the 
'Cold'  has  settled  in  that  part.  To  illustrate:  A.  lady  was  about  get* 
ting  into  a  small  boat  to  cross  the  Delaware;  but  wishing  first  to  get 
an  orange  at  a  fruit-stand,  she  ran  up  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  on 
her  return  to  the  boat  found  herself  much  heated,  for  it  was  Summer, 
but  there  was  a  little  wind  on  the  water,  and  her  clothing  soon  felt 
cold  to  her;  the  next  morning  she  had  a  seveie  Cold,  which  settled 
on  her  lungs,  and  within  the  year  she  died  of  consumption." 

"  A  stout,  strong  man  was  working  in  a  garden  in  May ;  feeling  a 
ittttle  tired,  about  noon,  he  sat  down  in  the  shade  of  the  house  and 
fell  asleep ;  he  waked  up  chilly ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs  followed, 
ending  after  2  years  of  great  suffering,  in  consumption.  On  opening 
his  chest,  there  was  such  an  extensive  decay  that  nearly  the  whole 
lungs  were  one  mass  of  matter. 

"  A  Boston  ship-owner,  while  on  the  deck  of  one  of  his  vessels, 
thought  he  would  lend  a  hand,'  in  some  emergency;  and,  pulling  off 
his  coat,  worked  with  a  will,  until  he  perspired  freely,  when  he  sat 
down  to  rest  awhile,  enjoying  the  delicious  breeze  from  the  sea.  On 
attempting  to  rise,  he  found  himself  unable,  and  was  so  stiff  in  his 
joints,  that  he  had  to  be  carried  home  and  put  to  bed.  which  he  did 
not  leave  until  the  end  of  2  years,  when  he  was  barely  able  to  hob- 
ble down  to  the  wharf  on  crutches. 

"A  lady,  after  being  unusually  busy  all  day,  found  herself  heated 
and  tired  toward  the  close  of  a  Summer's  day.  She  concluded  she 
would  rest  herself  by  taking  a  drive  to  town  in  an  open  vehicle.  The 
ride  made  her  uncoiafortalny  cool,  but  she  warmed  herself  up  by  an 
hour's  shopping,  w'len  she  turned  homeward;  it  being  late  in  the 
evening,  she  found  herself  decidely  more  chilly  than  before.  At 
midnight  she  had  pneumonia  (infiamniation  of  the  lungs),  and  in  3 
months  had  the  ordinary  symptoms  of  confirmed  consumption. 

"A  ladv  of  great  energy  of  character  lost  her  r;ook,  and  had  tu 
take  her  place  for  4  days;  the  kitchen  was  warm,  and  there  was  a 
draft  through  it.    When  the  work  was  done,  warm  and  weary,  she 


'  \ 


SECOND  SECKIFT  BOOK. 


191 


ir 


m 
lis 


le 

in 


Cu 


le 


went  to  her  chamber,  and  laid  down  on  her  bed  to  rest  herself.  This 
operation  was  repeated  several  times  a  day.  On  the  fifth  day  she  had 
an  attock  of  lung  fever;  at  the  end  of  6  month  she  was  barely  able  to 
leave  her  chamber,  only  to  find  herself  suffering  with  all  of  tne  more 
prominent  symptoms  of  confirmed  consumption ;  such  as  quick  pulse, 
nicht  and  morning  cough,  night  sweats,  debility,  short  breath,  and 
falling  away. 

"A  young  lady  rose  from  her  bed  on  a  November  night,  and 
leaned  her  arm  on  the  cold  window-sill,  to  listen  to  a  serenade.  Next 
morning  she  had  pneumonia,  and  suffered  the  horrors  of  asthma  for 
the  remainder  of  a  long  life. 

"Multitudes  of  women  lose  health  and  life  every  year,  in  one  of 
the  two  following  ways;  By  busying  themselves  in  a  warm  kitchen 
until  weary,  and  then  throwing  themselves  on  a  bed,  or  sofa,  without 
covering,  perhaps  in  a  room  without  fire ;  or  by  removing  her  outer 
clothing,  and  perhaps  changing  her  dress  for  a  more  common  one,  as 
soon  as  they  enter  the  house  after  a  walk,  or  a  shopping.  While  the 
rule  should  be  invariably  to  go  at  once  to  a  warm  room  and  keep  on 
all  of  the  clothing  at  least ^ve  to  ten  minutes,  or  until  the  forehead  is 
perfectly  dry.  And,  in  all  weathers,  if  you  have  to  walk  and  ride  on 
any  occasion,  do  the  riding  first." 

Let  it  not  be  thought  that  the  above  cases  are  isolated,  or  uncom- 
mon ;  for  such  cases  are  occurring  in  almost  every^city  and  village, 
daily ;  in  country  neighborhoods,  perhaps  not  so  often,  but  occasion- 
ally ;  for,  I  speak  from  what  I  know,  by  over  50  vears  of  observation, 
that  they  are  too  true ;  but,  let  it  be  as  distinctly  understood,  that  if 
these  very  cases,  nine  out  of  every  ten,  if  not  99  out  of  every  100  of 
them,  were  treated  with  the  "Sweating  Process,"  as  above  describ- 
ed by  Professor  Johnson,  as  illustrated  also  under  the  head  of  Sweat- 
ing, which  see,  I  say  at  least  nine-tenths  of  them  would,  in  a  few 
days,  if  not  in  a  few  hours,  have  been  all  right  again — whoever  neglects  -^ 
a  Void  does  it  at  the  peril  of  their  lives,  or  to  the  destruction  of  health.         •' ' 

3.  Ohronio  Catarrh— A  Very  Successful  Remedy. — ^The 
following  remedy  has  been  found  very  successful  in  the  treatment  of 
those  difficult  cases: 

Iodine,  the  size  of  a  coiumon  bean ;  alcohol,  1  dr. ;  soft  water  to 
fill  a  2  oz.  vial. 

Put  the  iodine  and  alcohol  into  the  vial  and  shake  until  dissolved ; 
then  put  in  the  water. 

To  Use. — Have  a  small,  or  ear  syringe,  and  first  inject  warm  water 
to  wash  out  the  nostrils  and  throat;  then  inject  1  syringeful  to  each 
nostril,  daily,  will  cure,  as  far  as  it  can  reach  the  inflamed  surface, 
within  from  1  to  3  weeks  according  to  the  length  of  time  the  disease 
has  been  standing;  at  least  it  has  done  so  in  cases  that  were  so  bad  as 
to  make  i)eople  vomit  from  the  bad  matter  that  reached  the  stomaah 
on  rising  in  the  morning. 

■  I  have  given  this  Receipt  just  as  I  obta.ned  it,  of  a  gentleman  in 
whom  I  can  put  implicit  confidence,  as  to  its  effects  upon  hiuiself,  and 
others,  and  I  have  no  doubt  of  its  having  done  what  he  says;  and,  I 
have  given  it  for  the  reason  that  I  know  that  the  thou8and-and-or\e 
remedies  for  Chronic  Catarrh  generally  fail;  but  I  have  great  hopes  that 
*r  acb  benefit  will  arise  in  the  use  of  the  iodine;  and  if  complicating^ 
diseases  which  persons  may  have,  as  dyspepsia,  rheumatism,  derange-' 


I  ! 

t  ; 


102 


^    V 


DB.  CHASE'S 


ment  of  the  liver,  as  costiveness,  etc.,  are  properly  treated,  in  conneo 
tion  with  the  iodine,  I  think  these  hopes  will  be  realized. 

But  it  must  be  reipembered  that  a  Chronic  Catarrh  is  a  chronic 
inflammation  of  the  membranes  lining  the  nasal  passages,  and  that  in 
all  inflammations  there  is  a  concentrated,  or  larger  thap  a  usual 
amount  of  blood  to  the  parts;  hence,  an  equalization  should  be  un- 
dertaken by  restoring  the  skin,  kidneys,  liver,  c^tc,  to  their  healthy 
action,  by  proper  bathing  and  friction  to  the  surface,  proper  diuretics, 
cathartics,  etc.,  to  ensure  success — the  same  if  any  chronic  inflamma- 
tion, of  any  part,  the  same  as  in  an  acute  one,  or  one  brought  on  by 
a  recent  cold — why  not?    Is  this  unreasonable?    Certainly  not. 

COSTIVENESS.— This  condirion  of  the  system  is  generally  only 
a  symptom  of  some  derangement  of  the  digestive  organs,  for  a  correc- 
tion of  whicli,  see  Dyspepsia,  and  the  Miscellanous  Receipts. 

OONSUMPTICN. — Consumption,  properly  speaking,  is  the 
decay,  or  wasting  away  of  any  organ  of  the  body,  or  of  the  body  itself: 
but  it  has  become  common  to  apply  it  to  a  diseased  condition  and 
wasting  of  the  substance  of  the  lungs  only. 

Cause. — It  is  understood  to  be  an  hereditary  disease ;  but  it  un- 
doubtedly also  arises  in  persons  of  an  enfeebled  and  debilitated  con- 
dition of  the  system,  especially  of  the  blood;  from  neglect  or  mis- 
treatment of  other  diseases;  from  frequent  "colds"  which  check  per- 
spiration and  throw  their  efi'ects  upon  the  lungs;  intemperance  in 
living;  tight  lacing;  heated  ball-rooms,  then  into  the  cool  air  half-a- 
dozen  times,  perhaps,  in  an  evening;  sedentary  habits;  confinement 
in  close  and  ill-ventilated  rooms  in  factories,  etc.;  long  continued 
watching  and  anxiety;  disappointments;  over  indulgences  of  the 
passions ;  and  by  a  deposit  of  tubercle  (small  particles  of  diseased  mat- 
ter which  readily  passes  into  a  still  greater  degree  of  disease),  first  in 
the  upper  portion  of  the  lungs,  or  lung,  as  the  case  may  be,  then  ex- 
tending, perhaps,  to  the  whole  extent  of  the  lungs. 

Sjnnptoms. — The  Symptoms  of  Consumption  are  too  well  known 
to  require  any  lengthy  description.  If  the  disease  arise  from  an  in- 
flammation of  the  membrane  covering  thQ  substance,  of  the  lungs  and 
forming  the  air-cells,  the  first  Symptom  will  be  a  slight  or  more  severe 
pain,  according  to  the  degree  or  the  inflammation,  generally,  at  first 
in  the  upper  portion  of  the  lungs;  but,  if  from  tuberculous  deposit, 
cough  will  be  the  first  Symptom — a  short,  dry  hacking  and  tiiesome 
cough;  and  finally  pain  in  the  breast,  or  whole  of  the  lung,  orlungi^, 
slight  fever,  heat  in  the  hands  and  feet,  face,  etc.  The  cough  will  be 
the  worst  in  the  morning,  and  the  fever  worst  in  the  afternoon,  per- 
haps, after  having  felt  more  or  less  chilly.  (Is  it  not,  then,  a  periodi- 
cal disease,  andj  if  *o,  why  will  not  the  anti-periodics  help  it,  or  cura 
it?)  The  appetite  fails,  the  features  have  a  sharp  and  contracted  ap- 
pearance, a  sense  of  weight  and  constriction  of  the  chest,  or  breast, 
and  finally,  perhaps,  bleeding  from  the  lungs^  diarrhea,  pain  in  the 
abdomen,  hectic  fever,  i.  e.,  constant  fever,  with  considerable  thirst, 
all  of  which  Symptoms,  as  the  disease  advances,  become  aggravated, 
or  worse,  the  nails  curve  over  the  eAd  of  the  fingers,  the  voice  be- 
comes v/eak  and  more  or  less  hoarse ;  and,  finally  the  limbs  become 
bloated,  or  swollen,  and  the  person  may  die  suddenly  from  congestion 
(accumulation  of  blood)  in  the  ^lungs,  or  linger  and  die  merely  for 
want  of  breath,  from  the  decay  of  all  the  vital  or  life-giving  substance 
of  the  lungs. 


r\ 


/•»• 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


193 


ion 
for 
ice 


Treatmant. — ^Weakness  being  the  most  common  cause  of  Con- 
Bumption,  such  medicines  as  will  restore  strength  will  greatly  aid  the 
cure  of  Consumption ;  for  there  are  abundance  of  evidence,  m  the  ex- 
amiuation  of  the  lungs  of  dead  persons,  and  also  of  living  witnesses, 
to  show  that  very  many  cases  have  been  cared ;  and  what  has  been 
done  can  be  done  again.  In  the  village  of  Sauk  Eapids,  Minnesota,  I 
learned  while  living  there,  there  are,  undoubtedly,  more  than  a  dozen 

f>erson8  living,  who  went  there  from  2,  or  3  to  15  years  ago,  with  their 
uQ^s  so  badly  diseased  that  they  only  hoped  to  live,  that  are  now  en- 
joying excellent  health.  The  same  is  true  of  very  many  other  towns 
in  that  State,  and  probably  none  more  so  than  St.  Paul.  But  I  shall 
refer  to  this  subject  again. 

If  a  "cold,'  or  a  succession  of  colds  are  taken  which  cause  a 
soreness  of  the  lungs  without  exciting  suflBcient  inflammation  to  be 
called  *■  inflammation  of  the  lungs,"  the  Treatment  should  be  the 
same  as  for  a  more  decided  inflammation,  i.  e.,  take  a  sweat,  on  retiring 
at  night — the  alcohol  lamp,  feet  in  hot  water,  hot  teas,  etc.,  are  the  first 
requisite,  sponging  and  friction  to  the  skin  with  a  little  sal-soda  in  the 
water,  or  wnat  is  better,  is  the  cayenne  pepper  in  v^hisky,  J  oz.  to  the 
ot.^  or  more,  if  that  amount  of  pepper  does  not  excite  the  skin  to  suf- 
ficient action  to  make  it  smart  a  little,  using  it  night  and  morning, 
with  out-door  exercise,  drawing  in  full  breaths,  the  mouth  being 
closed;  then  clasp  the  nose  and  gently. blow  so  as  to  distend,  or  fill 
every  ppre,  or  cell  of  the  lungs.  Doing  this  for  several  breaths,  and  3, 
or  4  times  daily^  will  be  found  very  \aluable.  And  to  obtain  strength 
thfi  most  nutritious  and  easily  digestable  food  must  be  used,  in  mod- 
eration. Most  people  eat  tmae  as  much  as  they  need,  which,  instead 
of  giving  additional  strength,  as  they  suppose,  gives  less  strength,  be- 
cause it' gives  the  stomach  over-work,  therebjr  weakening  the  digestive 
powers.  A  moderate  amount  only,  of  nutritious  and  eafiily  digested 
food,  known  to  agree  with  the  patient,  must  be  used.  Some  physi- 
cians consider  young  and  tender  beef  to  be  the  only  meat  suitable  for 
Consumptives,  rare,  at  that;  but  I  have  found  no  inconvenience  to 
arise  from  the  moderate  use  of  lean,  tender  mutton,  young  and  tender 
chickens,  broiled  gan^e,  soft-boiled  eggs,  oysters,  raw,  or  cooked,  but 
raw  is  best  if  the  stomach  will  tolerate  them,  and  fresh  milk,  with  a 
little  good  whisky  in  it  will  aid  digestion.  Cream,  as  a  gei^eral  thing 
has  been  found  too  rich  for  the  stomach. 

But  the  sweating  process  must  only  be  used  in  the  forming  stages 
of  the  disease,  in  fact,  it  is  only  in  the  earlier  states  of  Consumption 
that  Treatment  may  be  expected  to  do  any  considerable  good.  After 
night-sweats  have  set  in,  the  skin  must  be  stimulated  by  the  cayenne 
sponging,  as  above  mentioned,  and  friction,  but  no  artificial  sweating, 
which,  to  a  certain  extent  will  reduce  the  strength,  if  continued  too 
long ;  but  a  warm  bath,  twice  a  week,  at  90®  to  100",  followed  with 
brisk  rubbing  with  a  flesh-brush,  or  coarse  towel  for  15  minutes,  will 
give  great  activity  to  the  skin  and  help  it  to  throw  off  the  matter  that 
otherwise  is  thrown  upon  the  lungs. 

As  soon  as  the  soreness  is  somewhat  relieved  by  the  sweating,  etc., 
in  the  early  stages,  then  take  the  following: 

a.  Pulmonio  Sirup. — The  roots  of  common,  or  garden  spikenard, 
elecainpatue,  comfrey.  blood-root,  and  dandelion,  bruised,  and  hops,  of 
eaon,  4  ozs.  •  tamarack  bark  with  the  coarse  outside,  scraped  off,  and 
also  bruised,  if  dry,  2  lbs. ;  if  green,  4  lbs. ;  the  best  whisky,  3  qts. ; 

13— I>R.  cn\SB'S  SECOND  REREIPT  VOOX 


\ 


m 


DB.  CHISB'S 


strained  honey,  6  lbs. ;  murlated  tincture  of  iron,  sufficient  quantifir  «^ ' 
(see  below).    Tiie  roots  are  all  to  be  dry  except  the  dandelion,  which 
is  not  as  sood  to  be  diied. 

Put  the  liquor  upon  the  bruised  mass  and  let  staii  i  3  or  4  days, 
and  put  into  a  stout  muslin  cloth  and  strain  and  press  out  2  qts.  which 
bottle  and  set  aside.  Then  put  2  or  3  gals,  of  soft  water  upon  the  mass 
and  boil  for  2  or  3  hours,  and  strain  out  the  liquid,  put  on  enough 
more  water  to  cover  the  dregs  and  boil  again  for  an  hour  or  so,  then 
strain  and  press  out  all  the  nuid,  the  two  watery  fluids  should  measure 
6  qts.,  if  much  over  that  boil  down  to  that  amount,  and  add  the  honey, 
and  the  spirit  that  was  set  by,  at  first.  White  sugar  may  take  the*  v 
place  of  honey,  if  the  honey  can  not  be  had,  but  the  honey  is  100  per  ** 
cent  the  best.  To  each  pt.  Dottle  of  this,  as  used,  put  in  muriated 
tincture  of  iron,  1  oz.;  and  shake  well. 

DosB.— From  1  to  2  table-spoonfuls,  as  the  stomach  will  bear  it  jt 
without  belching  it  up,  every  2  or  3  hours.  This  will  be  found  very  t 
valuable  in  the  treatment  of  all  affections  of  the  lungs,  allayins  ^ 
coughs,  relieving  the  constriction,  or  tightness  across  the  chest,  ana  j 
assists  expectoration,  and  also  gives  color  and  tone  to  the  blood,  and  I 
through  tne  blood  to  the  general  system.  It  will  be  found  a  very  re-  v 
liable  preparation  for  all  conditions,  or  stages  of  Consumption,  or  "^ 
coughs. 

I  have  my  doubts  of  there  being  any  better  preparation,  as  a 
lung  sirup,  but  there  are  those  who  have  nad  excellent  satisfaction  ; 
from  other  sirups,  or  cordials,  and  there  is  one  among  them  which  I 
judge,  from  its  composition,  to  be  much  better  than  most  others,  and 
so  well  satisfied  am  I  of  its  value,  I  have  thought  best  to  give  it  »  . 
place.    It  is  from  Warren's  Household  Physician,  by  the  late  Ira  War-  "^ 
ren,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  of  Boston.    He  thought  so  highly  of  it  and  nsed  it  * 
so  extensively  in  his  practice  that  he  made  it  in  quantities  of  16  gals,  at  i 
a  time,  I  have  thought  best,  however,  to  take  ozs.  for  lbs.  in  the  pre-  .^ 
Bcription,  which  will  make  1  gal.  in  place  of  16.    Those  desiring  an 
"alopathy"  work  of  800  pages  for  $6,  can  address  the  publisher,  Ira  '' 
Bradley  &  Co.,  20  Washington  street,  Boston.    It  is  one  of  the  most  '' 
sensible  works  from  that  school,  for  famili  3S,  that  I  have  seen.    The 
prescription  is  as  follows: 

3.    Wild-cheny  bark,  ground,  10  ozs. ;  ipecac  root,  IJ  ozs.;  blood- 
root,  1}  ozs.;  sqiiill-root,  bruised,  }oz.;  pulverized  liquorice  root,2J"^ 
drs.;  cochineal,  bruised,  1  dr.;  anise-seea,  2  ozs.;  fennel-seed,  ^oz.; 
orange  peel,  1  oz. ;  acetate  of  morphia,  f  dr.;  alcohol  (76  per  cent),  2  ^ 

?tB. ;  soft  water,  2  qts. ;  pulverized  white  sugar,  40  ozs. ;  sulphuric  acid^ 
dr.    (If  these  figures  are  multiplied  by  16,  the  amounts  would  agree  ^ 
with  the  original.  Druggists  may  desire  to  make  it  in  these  large  quAn-  :' 
titles). 

Grind  all  the  articles  to  a  coarse  powder,  except  those  directed  to 
be  braised,  or  pulverized,  and  put  them  all  to  the  alcohol,  except  the 
wild-cherry  bark,  the  water,  sugar,  and  sulpLifric  acid.  Let  them 
stand  1  week,  shaking,  or  stirring  thoroughly,  twice  a  day.  Then, 
having  kept  the  wild-cher^  2  days,  in  a  covered  vessel  with  water 
enough  upon  it  to  wet  it  through,  place  it  in  a  percolator  (a  colander  /. 
with  a  piece  of  muslin  over  it  will  do),  and  run  2  qts.  of  water 
through  It.  Add  this  to  the  alcohol  and  othor  ingredients.  Let  the 
whole  stand  3  days  longer,  stirring  as  before,  twice  a  day.  Draw  off,  -i 
and  filter  through  paper  (through  cloth  in  the  colander,  for  families, 


r  \ 


»> 


8B00ND  BXOXIPT  BOOK. 


106 


in-  .7 


it 
ler 

»  > 


will  do).  Now  add  the  sugar,  and  lastly  the  snlphnric  acid.  The 
acid  is  intended  mainly  to  improve  the  color,  by  acting  chemicalW 
upon  the  cochineal.  The  color  Ib  a  fine  cnerry-red,  tinged  with 
orange.  I  very  much  prefer  this  to  any  of  the  "patent"  pectoral! 
that  are  icept  on  sale  by  druggists. 

Dr.  Warren  says  of  it:  ''Upon  no  other  preparation  of  medicine  I 
have  ever  compounded  have  I  bestowed  as  much  thought  and  care  aa 
upon  this.  For  five  years  I  was  incessantly  experimenting,  n*aking 
and  trying  new  combinations,  and  this  is  the  result."  And  In  his  re- 
vised edition,  he  adds:  "The  assertion  previously  made  that  this  is 
the  best  cough  preparation  ever  made;  I  see  no  cause  to  modify  in 
the  smallest  degree.  Were  it  Icept  in  every  apothecary  shop,  and  were 
physicians  to  prescribe  it  in  pulmonary"  (lung)  "complaints,  adding 
a  little  niup  of  $quiU,  or  wine  of  ipecac  when  a  more  expectorant"  (in*< 
creased  discharge  from  the  lungs  or  throat)  "effect  is  wanted,  or  a  lit- 
(2«  more  morphine  if  a  greater  narcotism"  (relieving  pain  and  pro- 
ducing sleep)  "  is  sought,  it  w^uld  save  them  much  trouble  in  com- 
foundiug  cough  sirups,  and  give  them  much  more  satisfactory  results, 
have  compared  its  effects,  again  and  again,  with  the  best  other 
preparations  in  use,  and  I  pledge  my  word  that  it  will  succeed  in 
tvnce  as  many  cases  as  any  other  compound  that  may  be  chosen.  liCt 
physicians  try  it;  and  I  will  be  responsible  for  every  hair's  breadth  *n 
which  they  nnd  this  proportion  of  successful  results  abridged." 

It  is,  no  doubt,  an  exceedingly  valuable  cordial;  but  notwithstand- 
ing its  high  praise  by  its  originator,  I  do  not  by  any  means  prefer  it 
over  and  above  the  use  of  my  pulmonic  eirup,  above  given,  but  as  there 
are  places  where  the  tamarack-bark  cannot  oe  easily  obtained,  and  as 
there  are  those  who  prefer  the  cherry  above  all  other  preparations^  I 
have  deemed  it  but  just  to  all  parties  to  give  it  a  place,  together  with 
his  sensible  remarks  as  to  its  superior  vtQue  over  the  "patent"  com- 
pounds found  in  the  shops.  :/< 

4.  Dr.  Hale's  Oouffh  Tinoture.— Wild  cherry  bark,  black  co- 
hosh root  {macrotys  racemosa),  and  liquorice  root,  of  each,  2  oss.: 
blood-root,  1  oz.;  good  whisky,  1^  pts.;  soft  water,  1  pt.;  white  sugar,! 
lb.:  wines  of  ipecac  and  antimony,  of  each,  2  ozs.;  (I  greatly  prefer, 
for  my  own  use,  tincture  of  lobelia,  1  oz.  in  place  of  the  wine  of  anti- 
mony, but  alopaths  will  prefer  the  wine  of  antimony,  each  can  suit 
themselves). 

Let  the  roots  and  bark  be  coarsely  bruised,  and  put  into  the 
whisky  for  48  hours,  then  strain  and  gently  press  to  obtain  1  pt.  of 
spirit,  which  set  by,  and  put  the  water  upon  the  roots,  and  gently 
steep,  in  a  covered,  dish,  for  2  or  3  hours,  and  strain  and  gently  press 
out  the  liquid,  in  which  dissolve  the  sugar^  then  add  the  spirit  tinc- 
ture, first  set  aside,  and  also  the  wii^e  of  ipecac  and  tinctuje  of  lo- 
belia. 

Dose. — A  tea-spoonful  whene>  er  the  cough  is  troublesome.  In  re- 
cent colds,  attended  with  considerable  cough,  take  a  tea-spoonful  2,  or 
8  times,  once  in  }  to  1  hour,  before  retiring,  and  it  will  ordinarily  start 
a  gentle  perspiration,  and  very  greatly  help  any  other  means  of 
relief. 

Dr.  Hale,  the  originator  of  this  Receipt  was  a  successful  prac- 
tionerfor  over  40  years,  and  made  this  his  dependence  as  a  cough 
medicine.    Others  also  have  used  it  with  very  great  success. 

«  After  having  written  the  foregoing,  on  the  subject  of  Consmnp* 


loe 


Dfi.  okabr's 


/ 


•*; 


tion,  I  tdok  up  my  Eclectic  Medical  Journal,  for  December,  1871,  and  ^ 
waa  very  much  pleased  to  find  a  very  learnedj  and  satisfactory  Com-  ^ 
munioation  upon  the  ca  ise  and  appropriate  hygienic  and  climatic  treat-  * 
mmt  of  this  disease  from  L.  S.  Lowry,  M.  D.,  of  Claremont,  111., 
wherein,  he  shows,  very  satisfactory  to  me  at  least,  that  the  deposit 
of  tubercle  in  the  lungs  (the  real  cause  of  Consumption,  for  it  takes 
on  inflammation,  ulceration,  and  the  consequent  destruction  of  the  ' 
substance  of  the  lunfrs),  is  caused  by  a  degeneration,  or  failure  of  the  ' 
vital  principles  of  life,  to  such  an  extent  that  they  do  not  furniah'*' 
nutrition  of  a  sufficiently  high  order  of  vitality  to  supply  the  waste"' 
of  the  system,  and  consequently  the  strength  fails,  which  is  known' 
to  be  the  case,  and  also  shows  that  these  deposits  of  tubercle  are  of  a  ''-* 
fativ  consistence,  taken  up  from  the  already  supplied  fat  of  the  tissues 
which  caase  the  great  emaciation  of   Consumptives,  instead  of,  aa 
generally  believea,  going  to  sustain  life;  and  also  argues,  and  I  fully*  '' 
belitjve,  that  every  dose  of  cod  liver-oil,  or  other  fatty  oils,  or  food,  '' 
goes  to  supply,  or  feed  this  very  deposit,  instead  of,  as  believed,  goinff 
to  support  life,  actually  shortens  it  by  causing  a  greatei  deposit  of  'i 
tubercle  to  be  made  than  would  be    without  it.    I  should    have  * 
been^ad  to  have  given  his  whole  argument,  through  which  he  comes  ^'l 
to  the  following  coaclusions ;  but  as  tnis  work  does  not  go  into  lengthy  ' ' 
argumentative  discussions,  but  takes  advantage  of  what  is  made  by  *'^ 
them,  which,  on  their  face,  seem  to  contain  tne  common-aenae  princi--  • 
pies  of  nature.    I  will  give  you  his  conclusions,  and  then  close  the 
subject  with  a  few  remarks  as  to  what  his  arguments  and  summing 
up  would  appear  to  require  at  the  hands  of  those  who  are  afflicted'^ 
with  the  disease,  or  who  know  that  they  are  predisposed  to  it  by 
transmission  from  their  parents.    His  conclusion  is  in  the  following 
words: 

"After  diligently  searching  for  the  cause  of  phthisis  (Consump- 
tion), we  have  found  that  but  the  one  condition  alone  remains  to  **< 
attribute  itto,  viz. :    Perverted  nutrition,  and  of  the  variety  known    i 
as  fatty  degeneration.    The  cause,  then,  being  f\illy  understood,  the' v 
Treatment  no  longer  remains  empirical,  but  can  be  rationally  and  " 
specifioally  employed.    And  as  I  will  only  consider  its  hygienic  and 
:^iimatic  modes  of  Treatment,  I  will  leave  its  therapeutical  manage- 
ment with  the  profession.    My  reasons  for  so  doing  are  that  I  have  f 
seen  very  nearly  every  remedy  recommended,  employed  in  its  Treat-'** 
ment,  and  in  no  case  have  I  witnessed  a  single  cure  from  their, 
administration.    But  from  proper  hygienic  measures,  with  a  change-  * 
of  climate,  I  have  seen  flow  most  happy  results.  ^'*' 

"In  the  Treatment  of  all  diseases,  there  is  no  one  item  of  greater 
importance  than  the  diet.  In  fact  much  depends  on  the  degree  and 
kind  of  nourishment  the  individual  has  received,  and  does  receive, 
should  he  become  the  subject  of  any  grave  disorder  or  disease. 
Therefore  the  dietetic  management  of  the  patient  is  one  grand  fea- 
ture in  the  Treatment  of  phtnisis.  Without  proper  .attention  to  this, 
success  will  seldom  crown  our  efforts.  Indeed  a  strict  observance  to 
hygienio  rules  will  many  tiir.cs  accomplish  a  cure  without  any  other ';^ 
means  being  employed.  I  will  only  consider  the  diet  of  the  inhab-  *" 
ItantR  of  the  temperate  latitudes,  as  nature  has  made  ample  provision 
for  both  the  frigid  and  torrid  zones. 

"Notwithstanding  the  rapid  emaciation  attending  this  disease, 
there  has  almost  always  been  an  error  committed  in  its  hygienic 


'•f 


W 


BEOOiri)  BBCOCm  BOOK. 


197 


mode  of  Treatment.  With  the  emaciation  there  is  a  transformation 
of  adipose  tissue,  and  instead  of  being  employed  in  the  procees  of 
combustion  as  is  generally  supposed,  it  is  tai.en  up  by  the  cireulation 
and  used  in  the  cellular  deposit  of  tubercle.  Ana  I  am  satisfied  that 
this  error  in  diet  has  many  times  lessened  the  patient's  chances  of 
recovery,  fi-om  the  fhct  that  the  agents  usually  employed  a<^  articles  of 
food,  contain  both  oils  and  fats,  the  very  elements  that  should  be 
used  but  sparingly  in  a  diet  for  those  suffering  ft>om  phthisis,  In 
order  to  fuUv  elucidate  this  subject  I  will  refer  briefly  to  the  identity 
of  oils  and  rats.  To  do  this  I  had  as  well  quote  from  Youman's  New 
Cliemistry,  page  349,  section  ©61,  where  he  says,  'The  fats  and  fixed 
oils  are  a  class  of  compounds  having  nearly  the  same  chemical  com- 
position and  propertieB.  They  are  composed  of  carbon,  hydrogen, 
and  oxygen;  the  nj'drogen  being  usually  in  excess  with  out  a  small 
proportion  of  oxygen.'  Now  physiology  teaches  that  it  is  the  hydro- 
ccrbonaceous  elements  of  the  flood  that  are  consumed,  in  order  to 
maintain  a  normal  temperature  of  the  body.    And  in  phthisis,  the 

general  circulation  is  never  actively  employed,  owing  to  its  increatje  ol 
brin,  therefore  an  oleaginous  di^^*  would'  certainly  augment  the  dif- 
ficulty. 

"In  regard  to  diet  It  may  be  said,  in  general  terms,  that  it  should 
be  highly  nutritious,  consisting  of  a  good  proportion  of  animal  food, 
bat  containing  a  very  small  per  cent  of  fat.  With  this  precaution  in 
selecting  a  diet,  I  am  fully  convinced  that  a  cure  can  often  be  effected 
even  -within  the  temperate  latitudes.  A  temporary  residence  in  some 
of  our  Western  States,  as  northern  Michigan,  Minnesota,  and  Wis- 
consin, with  proper  attention  to  hygienic  measures,  where  the  depo- 
sition of  tubercle  is  but  slight,  will  many  times  effect  a  permanent 
cure.  But  should  the  patient  have  become  the  subject  of  confirmed 
phthisis,  it  is  but  making  bad  worse  to  remain  lorqer  in  the  temper- 
ate latitudes.  We  are  now  brought  to  the  considi^i-ation  of  the  cli- 
matic treatment  of  tubercular  Consumption.  We  have  glanced  from 
one  extreme  to  the  other  and  found  where  the  disease  does,  and  does 
not  exist — hemmed  it  in,  as  it  were,  a?  i  confined  it  to  the  temperate 
latitudes  alone ;  nothing  now  remains  but  to  select  a  climate  that  will 
benefit,  and  radically  cure  those  suffering  from  phthisis.  And  to 
reader  the  consideration  of  this  important  subject  easy,  we  have  but 
to  keep  before  us  the  cause  of  this  grave  disease,  viz.:  an  excess  of 
fatty  matter  in  the  serum  of  the  blood.  A  climate  favoring  the  com- 
bustion of  this  element  of  the  circulation  in  order  to  maintain  a  nor- 
mal temperature  of  the  body  should  be  sought,  at  least  for  the  tem- 
porary residence  of  the  invalid.  Such  has  been  the  wise  provision 
of  nature,  that  in  this  particular,  as  well  as  in  every  other,  she  has 
furnished  us  with  a  climate  well  adapted  in  every  respect  to  th« 
wantd  of  the  sufferer.  This  we  will  find  ./  in  the  higher  latitudes, 
as  the  south  temperate  and  torrid  iegioi.d  of  the  globe  are  decidedly 
objectionable  on  account  of  the  intense  heat,  and  their  endemic  dia- 
eases  (diseases  peculiar  to  these  hot  climc-tes).  »  >^*  >>• 

"While  the  inhabitants  of  the  torrid  zone  appwtr  to "  enjoy  a 
special  exemption  from  phthisis,  yet  they  are  continually  harassed  by 
a  disease,  that  is  possibly  more  fatal  in  its  character  than  phthisis  in 
the  temperate  latitudes.  The  yellow  fever  attended  by  the  black 
vomit  is  very  malignant  in  its  rounds,  aid  where  the  constitution  of 
the  individual  is  already  greatly  debilitated  by  disease,  he  can  Burvive 


198 


OB.  chase's 


11 


but  a  short  time.  So  peculiar  to  that  latitude  is  this  disease,  that  it 
is  known  only  as  an  endemic  (peculiar  to  that  section),  and  certain 
tliermometrical  conditions  are  absoUitely  necessary  for  its  develop- 
ment, as  it  is  never  known  to  occur,  unleHS  the  thermometer  haH  indi- 
cated 70*  to  80*',  for  several  days  and  even  months.  It  scarcely  ever 
is  found  further  north  than  40"  of  north  latitude,  its  ravages  being 
confined  almost  entirely  to  the  torrid  zone,  or  adjacent  borders  of  the 
temperate  latitudes. 

"Tlio  great  mortality  attending  this  disease  is  mostly  due  to  the 
rapid  decomposition  of  that  vital  fluid,  the  blood,  it  being  so  thor- 
oughly decoiicpnsed,  that  it  will  scanrj!/  coagulate  after  standing  sev- 
eral hours  in  an  open  vessel.  It  is  from  among  strangers  visiting  that 
latitude,  that  a  large  per  cent  of  the  mortality  is  derived.  Those  from 
our  Northern  climates,  as  the  English,  Irish,  and  Scotch  always  suffer 
the  most,  which  is  probably  owing  to  their  national  habits^and  modes 
of  life.  The  disease  is  violent,  and  its  progress  rapid  in  those  of 
robust  and  healthy  constitutions,  while  those  of  feeble  vitality  almost 
always  periKh  in  its  onset. 

"The  disease  being  endemic  then,  the  cause  must  necessarily  be 
found  to  be  in  perpetual  existence.  And  while  it  is  so  very  fatal  in 
its  character,  especially  to  those  of  debilitated  constitutions,  the  Con- 
sumptive would  certainly  survive  but  a  short  time  after  transnlanta- 
tion.  The  sad  inroads  already  made  upon  his  constitution  by  puthisis 
would  render  him  doubly  liable  to  yellow  fever,  besides  the  incessant 
heat  there,  as  indicated  by  the  thermometer,  would  not  require  the 
consumption  to  any  great  extent  of  the  hydro-carbonaceons  elements 
of  the  blood  in  order  to  maintain  the  temperature  of  the  body  regu- 
larly at  98°  F.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  tne  great  heat  of  that  lati- 
tude, together  with  that  terrible  scourge,  yellow  fever,  which  so  rap- 
idly devitalizes  the  blood,  would  make  it  objectionable  for  the  Con- 
sumptive; for  he  is  already  laboring  under  a  disease  that  has  impaired 
to  a  considerable  extent  the  circulating  medium,  and  it  is  certainly 
evident  that  a  climate  like  that  found  in  the  warmer  latitudes  would 
hasten  that  fearful  result,  'which  divorces  soul  and  body,  a  distant  and 
indistinct  foretaste  of  that  dread  cup  which  we  must  all  one  day 
drain.' 

"  Traveling  northward  into  the  higher  latitudes  of  the  temperate 
zone,  we  find  a  climate  that  is  pretty  well  suited  to  the  cure  of  phthi- 
sis, providing  the  deposition  of  tubercle  is  not  too  great.  In  fact  any 
climate  that  nas  a  sufiicient  elevation  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  no 
matter  whether  it  be  mountainous  and  clad  in  perpetual  ice  and 
snow,  or  a  level  j)lain  decked  in  nature's  fields  of  living  green,  will 
always  be  found  invaluable  in  the  cure  of  Consumption.  But  where 
the  diaeaae  is  of  long  standing,  and  the  patient  has  inherited  a  tuberculous 
diathesis,  vtith  a  considerable  impairment  of  the  lungs  by  tubercular  depps- 
its,  a  residence  in  the  Arctic  regions  is  necessary  in  order  to  effect  a  cure. 
This^  then,  is  the  climate  for  the  Consumptive,' as  it  requires  the  com- 
bustion of  all  the  oleaginous  matter  of  the  blood  in  order  to  main- 
tain a  normal  temperature.  '  I  would  by  all  means  advise  the  Con- 
sumptive of  this  countnr  to  take  up  a  residence  in  Kussian  America, 
or  in  Canada;  and  the  Consumptives  of  Europe  a  temporary  abode  in 
Russia,  or  Russian  Asia,  but  never  by  any  persuasion  to  be  lured  from 
home  and  friends,  but  to  find  a  grave  beneath  the  shades  of  the  poetic 
vine  and  olive.' — Battson.  .  „.  ,,,,,,,„,,,   ,, , 


BECONO  BBCEIPT  BOOK. 


IM 


!■ !. 


"Before  dismissing  the  subject  I  will  say,  although  my  experience 
has  been  limited  in  the  treatment  of  this  disease,  yet  from  all  my 
observations  I  am  led  to  believe  that  the  whole  difficulty  originates 
in  the  blood,  and  talcing  this  view  of  the  matter,  I  am  firmly  of  the 
opinion  that  the  only  rational  method  of  treatment  for  this 
Affection  is  one  of  hygiene  and  climate.  My  views  are  but  the  result 
of  a  few  years  of  careful  investigation ;  however,  I  ask  for  them  a 
calm  and  patient  consideration,  and  if  not  con£5istent  with  facts  that 
have  been  established,  nor  supported  by  future  observations,  let  them 
share  the  fate  of  all  other  errors." 

It  will  be  observed  that  Dr.  Lowry,  in  speaking  ot  a  residence 
in  the  South,  refers  to  it  as  a  permanency,  in  which  I  fully  agree  with 
him,  but,  for  those  who  are  able,  in  means  (money),  to  go  to  Florida, 
or  Cuba,  or  Texas,  or  Mexico,  for  the  months  of  December,  to  March, 
tvhen  the  yellow  fev^r  does  not  rage,  then  in  Minnesota,  or  tlie  north- 
ern portions  of  central  Canada,  for  the  Summer,  I  believe,  yet  I  may 
be  in  error,  that  it  would  be  preferable,  at  least  for  the  first  year,  than 
to  remaining  in  the  North,  through  the  severe  cold  of  the  Winter.  I 
have  spoken  of  Minnesota  and  central  Canada,  for  the  reason  that  it 
appears  to  me  that  the  region  of  Lake  Superior,  or  the  easterly  shores 
of  Canada,  from  their  consequent  dampness,  are  not  equal  to  those 
sections  where  the  air  is  dry  and  pure  as  it  is  in  the  sections  pre- 
viously named.  Permanent  residence  in  the  South,  for  Consumptives, 
I  do  not  recommend;  but,  I  do  think  that  what  is  now  known  of  the 
advantages  of  a  permanent  residence  in  Minnesota,  as  herein  given, 
and  also  through  various  other  sources,  calls  loudly  upon  all  who 
know  themselves,  or  any  member  of  their  family  to  be  predisposed 
to  this  disease,  to  make  all  reasonable  efforts  to  transfer  their  resi- 
dences to  these  regions  where  Consumption  is  not  the  terrible  monster 
that  it  is  in  the  Middle  States,  yet  it  is  a  free  country.  Any  one  prefer- 
ring death  in  an  old  home,  to  that  of  a  longer  life  among  strangers,  has 
the  right  to  choose  for  themselves.  I  have  given  what  I  know  to 
be  facts  in  many  cases,  and  what  I  believe  will  receive  the  general 
assent  of  physicians,  as  well  as  that  of  the  people.  The  pecuniary 
condition  ot  some  will  not  allow  them  to  avail  themselves  of  the 
advantages  of  a  northern  climate,  and  there  will  be  others  who  will  not 
read  these  pages  until  it  be  too  late  to  take  such  advantage.  To  such 
may  the  joys  of  the  religion  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christy  come  homo 
to  their  hearts,  as  it  will,  to  all  who  truly  believe  in  Hini,  and  have 
the  acknowledgement  of  their  own  conscience,  that  they  have  done 
what  they  ought  to  have  done,  under  the  circumstances  in  which  they 
are  placed — nothing  more  can  be  asked,  or  required  of  any  one.  But, 
let  me  add  that  I  am  not  to  be  understood  as  recommending  any  one 
to  go  to  the  far  North — Arctic  regions — at  all,  Minnesota,  or  that  range, 
East,  or  West,  is  as  far  North,  as  my  knowledge  permits  me  to  reconi- 
uend  any  one  to  go. 

6.  Inhalation. — If  attention  to  diet,  the  gentle  sweating  twice  a 
week,  the  alkaline  bathing  (bathing  with  sal-soda  or  weak  lye  in  the 
water)j  the  friction  to  the  surface,  night  and  morning,  with  the  cay- 
enne tincture;  and  the  use  of  sirup,  cordial,  or  tincture,  as  any  one 
shall  choose  to  take,  does  not,  within  a  reasonable  time,  or  pretty 
soon,  begin  to  {jive  a  very  perceptable  relief,  it  will  be  well  to  add  to 
them  the  principle  of  Inhalation  (to  breathe  into  the  lungs)  of  such 
remedies  as  would  have  a  teud^n^v  to  sootho  and  heal,  or  cause  to 


y 


1 


\  ' 


200 


DB.  OHABX'S 


throw  off  offending  matter,  or  stimulate  to  healthy  action,  were  they 
applied  to  an  outward  ulcer,  or  inflammation.  If  poultices,  linittiibtits, 
salves,  ointments,  etc.,  are  good  to  apply  upon  the  surfoce,  should  it 
not  be  just  as  reasonable  to  suppose  that  it  would  be  good  to  apply 
anpropriate  medicines  directly  to  the  lungs,  or  throat,  or  deep  brbn- 
cnial  tubes,  as  can  easily  be  done  by  Inhalation?  It  is  ceriainlv  rea- 
sonable, it  has,  and  may  again  prove  a  valilable  assistant!  And  they 
may  be  used  in  connection  with  the  other  Treatment,  and  esiiecially 
should  be,  if  the  stomach  will  not  tolerate  any  of  the  cough  mefli- 
cines.  Any  of  these  articles  may  be  Inhaled  that  are  used  itJ  tli« 
cough  remedies,  except,  for  Inhalation  it  is  better  without  the  sugar, 
which  rather  prevents  than  helps  to  atomize  the  medicines. 

In  the  commencement  of  lu,ng  or  throat  diseases,  the  Alterative  7n- 
halent  would  be  thu  one  to  use;  but  if  the  phlegm  becomes  more  vis- 
cid (sticky  and  glutinious)  and  the  cough  is  dry  and  hard,  then  use  the 
expectorant,  and  if  soreness,  or  pain,  accompany,  use  the  soothing  and 
febrifuge,  and  if  expectoration  is  too  free,  at  any  time,  use  the  astring- 
ents, etc.,  according  to  instructions  under  the  head  of  Inhalation. 

It  is  claimed  that  in  the  avanced  stages  of  Consumption,  i. «.,  after 
fever  has  set  in,  that  the  rapid  breathing  causes  too  great  an  oxyda- 
tion,  or  heat  of  the  blood,  literally  burning  up  the  patient  with  oxy- 
gen, to  prevent  which  nitrogenized  substances,  as  milk,  cod-liver  ml, 
spirits,  etc.,  are  recommended,  the  nitrogen  of  these  substances  consum- 
ing the  oxygen,  relieving  the  fever.  Milk  should  be  used  as  freelv  as 
the  stomach  will  allow,  without  becoming  acid  or  sour;  and  if  milk  of 
full  strength  can  not  be  freely  used,  it  may  be  made  into  milk  porridge 
by  putting  half  as  much  water  with  it,  as  of  milk,  and  thickening  a 
little  only,  with  flour  stirred  into  cold  water  first,  then  into  the  boiling 
milk,  with  a  bit  of  salt  also.  It  may  be  drank  as  a  beverage,  and  it 
may  be  eaten  with  bread,  for  breakfast  and  supper,  having  tiie  nicest 
tender  meat-3  for  dinner,  or  if  very  feeble,  beef-tea  for  dinner,  with 
such  other  food  as  suitalsly  correspond  with  the  meats,  or  beef-tea: 
but  never  eat  an  over-full  meal.  Should  this  ever  occur,  or  should 
pain,  or  heat  arise  in  the  stomach,  or  gas,  from  over-eating;  or  Arom 
over-exercise  after  eating,  take  a  spoonml  or  two  of  such  spirits  as  may 
be  at  hand,  or  best  agrees  with  the  patient,  which  will  soon  work  re- 
lief by  stimulating  the  stomach  to  work  off  its  over-loaded  condition. 
Exercise  in  the  open  air,  is  as  important  as  the  diet,  if  not  inote  so. 

Liebig  claims  that  the  spirit  circulates  free,  in  the  blood  and  over-' 
comes,  or  devours  the  oxygen.  Others  claim  that  ague  districts  have 
a  simular  effect  upon  Consumptive  patients,  or  rather,  that  in  those 
districts  the  air  has  a  larger  proportion  of  hydrogen,  carbon,  and  sul- 
phur, all  of  which  have  an  affinity  for  the  oxygen  and  consume  it  in 
the  system ;  fbr  it  is  claimed  that  but  few,  if  any,  in  districts  of  agUe 
and  intermittent  fevers,  ever  have  the  Consumption.  And  it  is  very 
probable  that  in  the  high  latitude  of  Minnesota,.w here  the  air  is  light 
and  pure,  that  there  is  less  oxygen  than  in  the  medium  districts,  or 
more  Northern  of  the  Middle  States,  where  Consumption  is  so  preva- 
lent. Holland  and  Egypt  are  low  flat  countries,  and  are  celebrated  as 
being  free  from  Consumption.  Even  the  old  Roman  physicians  used 
to  send  this  class  of  patients  to  Egypt  to  recruit  their  health.  "Cicero, 
the  celebrated  orator,  who,  in  his  youth,  was  threatened  with  Con- 
sumption, as  the  hollow  temples  and  sharp  features  of  his  remaining 
bust  abundantly  testifv,  traveled  into  Egvpt  for  the  recovery  of  his 


/■f 


:r. 


8XC0KD  BSCEIPT  BOOK. 


201 


health."    And  he  undoubtedly  regained  it,  or  there  would  have  been 
no  busts  to  testify  as  to  the  fact. 

Tniv^. — Paliients  that  can  not  be  relieved,  or  cured  by  the  Treat- 
ment, hints  and  suraestions,  above  given,  have  not  alternative  left, 
but  to  linger  on,  and  fall  victims  to  the  disease,  or  to  goto  "more 
genial  climes."  '  From  my  knowledge  of  the  successful  recovery  of  so 
many  Consumptive  patients  by  a  residence  in  Minnesota,!  mostcheer- 
fuUy,  and  anxiously  recommend  the  Northern  and  Western  part  of 
that  State  as  the  place  for  Consumptives.  My  residence  there,  a  little 
short  of  a  year,  complete'"  cured  one  of  my  lungs  which  had  become 
very  weak  and  painful  frc  -i  a  severe  typhoid  pneumonia,  of  the  Spring 
before. 

There  was  a  gentleman  living  at  Sauk  Rapids,  during  my  resi' 
dence  there,  who  came  into  the  State,  from  Maine,  10  years  before, 
with  his  lungs  so  bad  that  hemorrhage  had  taken  place  several  times 
before  he  left  home,  and  he  was  in  so  critical  a  condition  of  health,  on 
this  account,  that  a  brother  was  sent  with  him,  lest  there  might  be  a 
fatal  termination  on  the  way.  They  rented  a  few  acres  of  land,  a  few 
miles  below  St.  Paul,  and  he  done  what  little  he  could  the  first  season. 
The  second  season  thev  rented  a  farm  and  worked  it,  successfully; 
then  the  brother  went  back,  but  he  worked  the  place  another  ;^ear, 
and  went  home  well.  But  after  remaining  in  Maine  a  year,  liking 
Minnesota  the  best,  he  went  back,  and  when  I  knew  him  he  was  as 
hale  and  healthy  ayoung  man  as  I  would  ever  wish  to  know.  And 
while  there,  I  learned  of  so  many  other  cases  who  were  also  cured  by 
that  climate  that  it  is  as  well  established  fact,  in  my  mind,  as  any- 
thing can  be  in  this  world,  that  North-Western  Minnesota  is  the  place 
for  (S)n8umptives.  But  let  me  say,  whoever  goes  there  for  that  rea- 
son, do  not  put  off  the  going  until  you  are  just  ready  to  die  at  home. 
If  you  go,  go  early  in  the  disease,  and  you  are  almost  positively  cer- 
tain of  iDeing  materially  benefited,  if  not  absolutely  cured. 

a  The  Northern  Pacific  Railroad  is  now  hastening  its  way  through 
that  State,  and  on  to  Pugets  Sound,  and  probably,  along  the  whole 
line  of  that  road  the  climate  will  be  found  equally  beneficial  to  the 
health  of  this  class  of  invalids.  The  only  drawback  that  would  ap- 
pear to  me  to  be  in  the  case,  is  the  extreme  cold  of  the  Winters,  yet 
the  air  is  so  dr}  and  pure,  they  claim,  there,  that  this  is  not  a  draw- 
back, but  a  help.  Those  who  are  able,  in  the  matter  of  money,  might 
make  this  State  their  Summer  home,  and  Florida  or  Texas  for  Win- 
ter. 

«  «  -»  I  will  mention  only  one  more  case.  I  had  a  gentleman  with  me, 
«£  editor,  for  some  years,  but  whose  Consumptive  tendencies  increased 
upon  him  so  much,  in  the  Fall  of  1868,  he  made  up  his  mind  he  would 
go  to  Minnesota,  notwithstanding  I  told  him  it  would  be  a  dangerous 
undertaking,  he  might  even  die  on  the  road.  He  was  a  walking-skel- 
eton—cough, cough,  cough,  was  the  constant  sound  in  his  room,  in  the 
office,  for  he  had  ambition  and  would  not  give  up  his  labors.  He  left 
in  December,  I  think,  and  I  expected  to  hear  of  his  death  on  the 
road;  b«it  he  went  to  Sauk  Rapids  and  spent  the  Winter  there  with 
an  acquaintance,  and  in  the  Spring,  he  went  to  St.  Paul,  and  got  a  sit- 
uation on  one  of  the  papers,  sometimes  setting  type  and  sometimes 
reporting  local  items,  at  which  he  proved  so  successful,  he  was  re- 
tained in  that  line.  I  heard  from  him  only  a  month  or  two  ago,  about 
three  years  after  he  left  this  city,  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  still  at  his 


' 


K2 


DB.  CaA'i^B 


work.  I  look  upon  this  case  to  be  as  near  to  a  mirade,  as  an]rthinK 
that  ever  came  under  my  notice.  I  will  add,  however,  that  his  digea- 
Hve  powers  were  excellent,  and  he  was  a  great  lover  of  oysters — raw 
oysters— ^hich,  no  doubt  greatly  assisted  the  recuperative  (tending  to 
recovery)  powers  of  his  system. 

After  writing  the  above,  in  May,  1872, 1  thought  I  might  obtain 
additional  information  as  to  the  correctness  of  the  opinions  that  Min< 
nesota  was  the  place  for  Consumptives,  by  addressing  this  gentleman, 
asking  his  judgment  after  over  3  vears  residence  there,  to  which  ho 
replied,  that  he  "thought  it  had  been  somewhat  over-estimated;  y«t, 
he  said  that  although  he  had  considerable  cough  ttill,  he  was  able  to 
attend  to  his  duties  as  local  editor  on  the  St.  Paul  Dispatch;  and  that 
during  the  past  severe  Winter,  he  had  reported  the  proceedinjfs  of 
the  Leginlatur  3  during  the  session,  over  90  days,  without  the  Iom  of  a 
day,  and,  if  it  was  not  for  his  cough,  he  should  feel  very  comfortable." 
Then  I  heard  no  more  from  him  until  the  present  month,  October, 
when  a  letter  coming  from  a  friend  there,  says:  "Allan  Campbell 
died  here,  to-day/' — thus  showing  that  although  his  gentleman  wtfiit 
there  in  a  condition  of  health,  making  it  absolutely  dangerous  for  him 
to  be  on  the  road,  and  so  bad  that  none  of  his  acquaintances  consid- 
ered it  possible  for  him  to  live  but  a  very  short  time,  yet  through  the 
benefits  of  that  pure  atmosphere,  he  lived,  and  labored, 'nearly  four  yearf, 
which,  more  than  anything  else,  confirms  all  of  my  former  opinions 
in  favor  of  Minnesota  as  the  place  for  Consumptivee,  the  only  drcneback 
beinp  the  aeverity  of  the  Winters,  making  it  necessary  to  use  great  care 
during  the  Winter  season. 

The  Dispatch  of  Oct.  9th,  comes  to  us  with  the  i  llowing  so  just  a 
tribute  to  the  worth  of  Mr.  Campbell,  the  gentlema  *'eferred  to,  and 
which  so  fully  coroborates  our  statements  in  the  cat  vnd,  withal,  is 
so  short,  that  notwithstanding  it  is  not  customarv  to  give  such  notices 
in  Books  of  this  character,  yet,  all  things  considered,  I  deem  it  per- 
fectly proper^  thus  to  honor  the  man  by  which  means,  I  also  confirm 
previous  positions  laid  down  upon  this  subject.    The  DispcUch  says: 

"Mr.  Allan  Campbell,  for  nearly  three  years  and  a  half  editorially 
connected  with  the  Dispaich,  died  at  his  residence  this  morning  of 
Consumption,  at  the  earlv  age  of  33  years.  In  January,  1869,  ke  came 
to  Minnesota  for  his  health,  spending  the  first  few  months  at  Sauk 
Rapids.  The  following  April  he  came  to  St.  Paul  and  was  employed 
upon  the  Dispatch  up  to  the  6th  of  last  August,  when  his  disease  be- 
came so  far  advanced  that  he  was  obliged  to  abandon  work,  and  stead- 
ily failed  until  the  final  end.  He  died  easily  and  peacefully,  looking 
at  the  dread  destroyer  so  bravely  and  calmly  that  he  some  days  ago 
specified  details  for  his  own  funeral. 

"Mr.  Campbell  was  a  native  of  Cleveland,  Ohio^  and  the  greater 
portion  of  his  life  was  spent  in  that  city.  He  was  editorially  connect- 
ed with  both  the  Cleveland  Plain  Dealer  and  Leader,  retirin|^  from  the 
position  of  night  editor  on  the  latter  journal  October,  1865,  in  order  to 
assume  the  editorial  management  and  control  of  the  Ann  Arbor(Mich.) 
Courier.  This,  and  indeed  all  his  other  positions,  he  filled  with  great 
acceptability  and  only  relinquished  it  to  come  to  Minnesota  on  ac- 
count of  failing  health. 

"  His  death  is  not  only  a  loss  to  his  immediate  friends  but  also  to 
the  public,  for  we  can  say  with  no  disparagement  to  others,  that^  but 
for  infirm  health,  he  would  have  risen  to  the  very  front  rank  of  jour- 


f\ 


C) 


aOOVD  UBCKXFT  BOOK. 


20S 


t  I 


X- 


nalifltai  in  the  North-west.  He  more  than  ga-ve  satisfaction  tcj  his  em- 
ployers and  proved  himself  a  competent,  able,  and  versatils  journal- 
ist His  warmest  friends  were  those  who  knew  him  best  and  could 
appreciate  his  worth.  In  fact,  he  won  friends  wherever  he  made  ac- 
quaintances, and  we  doubt  whether  any  resident  of  the  city,  in  the 
same  lensth  of  time,  attached  more  warm  friends  to  him  than  did  the 
*  Bubject  of  this  brief  sketch. 

'*  A  wife  and  daughter  survive  him  and  his  brother  and  sister 

.)  from  Iowa,  his  onlv  remaining  immediate  relatives  wore  enabled  to 

'  be  present  and  make  his  closing  hours  as  comfortable  as  human  means 

could  devise."  ( Minnesota,  no  doubt,  added  H^  y  rs.  to  his  life.— Author.) 

OOUOHS  AND  OOLDa— Everybody  is  liable  to  "take  Cold," 

and  but  few  persons  avoid  them  altogether,  although  the  weak  and 

debilitated,  and  those  whose  employments  lead  them  from  warm  to 

oold  situations,  or  rooms,  are  much  more  liable  to  them  than  others. 

Cause. — ^The  Cause  of  Coughs  are  neglect  of  Colds,  brought  on 

j|  by  whatever  checks  perspiration,  and  thereby   turns  in  upon  the 

lungs,  or  throat,  what  should  have  been  carried  off  by  the  skin. 

Symptoms.— The  Symptoms  of  a  Cold,  the  neglect  of  which 
4:  if  pretty  sure  to  leave  a  Cou^h,  are  pain,  or  weight,  or  both,  in  the 
htMdt  tightness  of  the  chest,  difficult  oreathing,  fullness  and  stuffing 
of  the  nose,  watery,  or  slightlv  inflamed  eyes,  sore  throat,  finally 
Cough,  cold  shiverings,  and  flashes  of  heat;  and  also,  if  neglected,  an 
increase  of  mucus  from  the  nose,  throat  and  lungs,  from  the  beginning 
of  an  inflammation  upon  the  membranes  of  those  parts;  and,  in 
severe  cases,  perhaps  considerable  fever. 

Treatment. — ^For  the  proper  Treatment,  see  Catabrh  from  Rb- 

CKNT  CoLos,  TO  CuRB,  remembering,  that  if  a  Cold  is  neglected,  or  im- 

&  properly  Treated,  a  Cough  is  the  certain  result,  and  if  that  is  neglect- 

is^^ed,  Consumption,  sooner  or  later,  is  pretty  certainly  the  consequence. 

u         If  there  are  any  who  can  not,  or  will  not  go  into  the  tweating  ope- 

$  ration,  let  a  full  dose  of  physic  be  taken  at  bed-time,  and  a  mixture  of 

good  vinegar,  butter,  and  honey,  with  a  little  black  pepper,  or  ginger, 

be  taken  3  or  4  times  during  the  evening,  as  hot  as  it  can  be  borne,  at 

i>  the  same  time,  during  the  evening  let  the  feet  be  toasted  by  the  nre 

li  for  an  hour,  at  least,  before  going  to  bed,  then  hot  bricks,  or  a  hot  flat- 

3l  iron  to  the  feet,  which  together,  will  excite  more  or  less  perspiration, 

and  perhaps  ptrevent  a  Cough ;  but  if  it  does  not  and  a  Cougn  comes 

on.  the  followingsirup should  be  taken: 

2.  Ck>uffh  Blixir. — Oil  of  anise,  and  oil  of  sweet  almonds,  and 
balsam  of  fir.  of  each,  \  oz. ;  laudanum,  and  tinctures  of  ipecac,  digit- 
alis and  lobelia,  and  tincture  of  balsam  of  Peru,  of  each,  1  oz. ;  tincture 
of  blood-root,  and  tincture  of  balsam  of  Tolu,  of  each,  2  ozs. ;  best  al- 
cohol, 2  ozs.;  strained  honey,  ^  lb.  Put  the  alcohol  into  a  suitable 
sized  bottle  and  add  the  oils  and  fir,  and  shake  well  to  cut  the  fir,  then 
add  the  tinctures  and  honey,  and  shake  again  to  cut  and  mix  the 
honey. 

DosK. — A  tea-spoonful  3  to  6  times  daily  according  to  the  severity 
and  tightness  of  ihe  Cough.  It  will  be  found  an  exceedingly  valuable 
preparation.  Tt  should  be  kept  in  every  family.  But,  should  these 
Coughs  become  firmly  seated,  from  neglect,  or  the  frequent  occurrence 
of  Cold,  the  treatment  '1  more  properly  come  under  the  head  of 
OorsuMFi'ioN,  but,  even,  iu  that  disease,  this  sirup  would  be  found  val- 
uable.   Avoid  full  meals,  in  these  Colds.    Bather  let  broths,  gruels,  or 

-       .        '        ''■'■'■-'"  \  ■'■     ■.  '    ■        ■  ■   '■ 


4v 


■■■I 


204 


OB.  CHASB'S 


r 


milk  porridge  with  light  bread,  form  the  diet  for  a  few  mealu,  at 
least.  "'' 

The  following  ia  fVom  Dr,  Hall's  Medical  Journal,  and  jftillycorbbo- 
rates  mv  ideas,  as  to  the  impropriety  of  full  meals  after  a  Cold  has 
been  taken,  and  although  I  go  in  for  active  perspimtton,  there  are 
those  who  may  choose  the  milder  way  as  recommended  by  Dr.  Hall,  I 
will  give  his  explanation  of  how  to  treat  a  Cold,  which  if  'joell  treated* 
will  save  the  trouble  of  having  to  treat  a  Cough.    He  says:    • 

"  A  bad  Cold,  like  measles  and  mumps,  or  other  similar  ailments, 
will  run  its  course,  about  10  days,  in  spite  of  what  may  be  dond  for  it, 
unless  remedial  means  are  employed  within  48  hours  flrom  its  incep- 
tion (commencement).  Many  a  useful  life  may  be  spared  to  be  in- 
creasingly useful,  by  cntting  a  Cold  short  oflF,  in  the  following  safe  and 
simple  manner:  On  the^r«<  day  of  taking  a  Cold,  there  is  a  very  un- 
pleasant sensation  of  chilliness.  The  moment  you  observe  thisgo  to 
your  room  and  stay  there:  keep  it  at  such  a  temperature  as  will  en«tr«- 
ly  prevent  this  chilly  feeling,  even  if  it  requires  100**  ef  Fah. 
In  addition,  put  your  feet  in  water  half-leg  deep,  as  hot  aB  you  can 
bear  it,  adding  hotter  water,  from  time  to  time  for  16  minutes"  (I 
would  say  20  to  30),  "so  that  when  you  take  your  feet  out,  th«  water 
shall  be  hotter  than  when  you  put  them  in ;  tnen  dry  them  thorough- 
ly, by  wiping,  and  put  on  warm,  thick  woolen  stockings,  even  if  it  be 
Summer,  when  Colds  are  the  most  dangerous  (I  do  not  agree  with 
this,  only  that,  in  Summer,  persons  are  less  likely  to  attend  to  them), 
and,  for  24  hours,  eat  not  an  atom  of  food,  but  drink  as  largely  as  yotf 
desire  of  any  warm  teas,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time,  if  not  sooner, 
the  Cold  will  be  effectually  broken  without  any  medicine  whatever." 

If  I  had  not  the  alcohol  and  spirit  lamp,  1  should  certainly  take 
this  method;  and  even  with  the  spirit  lamp,  the  feet  being  put  into 
hot  water,  makes  a  quicker,  and  more  effectual  plan  |of  introducing 
perspiration. 

Some  persons  think  that  drinking  cold  water  is  l3ett6r  than  hot 
teas.  It  will  do  very  well  with  persons  of  a  robust,  or  healthy  consti- 
tution; but  persons  of  a  weak  and  debilitated  habit  of  body  nad  bet- 
ter use  the  hot  teas,  or  hot  punches  not  sufficiently  strong  to  give 
head-ache — ginger  tea,  is  excellent. 

OROUP. — Croup  is  an  acute  inflammation  of  the  upper  air-pas- 
sages leading  into  the  lungs,  technically  called  the  larynx,  usually  oc- 
curring with  children,  but  adults,  and  sometimes  those  that  are  quite 
old  have  it.  It  is  usually  divided  into  three  classes,— -mticoMs,  pseudo- 
membraneous  (with  false  membrane),  and  spasmodic,  but  so  far  as  treat- 
ment is  concerned,  it  is  about  the  same,  notwithstanding  the  finely 
drawn  dividing  lines. 

Cause. — As  the  disease  is  more  prevalent  in  Winter  and  Spring, 
than  at  any  other  periods  of  the  year,  and  is  attended  with  more  or 
less  inflammation,  its  Cause  is  set  down,  like  other  inflammatory, dis- 
eases, to  "  taking  Cold,"  or  in  checking  perspiration,  which  fact  of 
itself  should  be  definitely  understood  to  point  out  the  remedy — ^re- 
store a  healthy  perspiration. 

Symptoms. — Sometimes  the  first  knowledge,  of  Croup  will  be  to 
have  a  child  wakb  up  in  the  night,  with  difficult  breathing,  and  a 
whistling,  or  hoarse,  ringing  cough,  with  mucus  in  the  throat  to  give  a 
fear  of  suffocation.  If  the  child  is  old  enough  to  speak,  the  voice  will 
partake  of  the  whistling,  or  piping  sound  of  the  cough ;  and  there  may 


r, 


m- 


8IRC0MO  BBOBIFr  BOOK. 


20C 


»„ 


be  a  spasmodic  closure  of  the  epiglottis  (cap-like  valve  that  coven  the 
air-passage)  so  that  great  efforts,  or  catches  are  made  for  breath.  But, 
in  other  cases,  these  Symptoms  come  on  more  graduallv,  being  worse 
at  night,  yet  not  so  hard  as  to  cause  very  mach  alarm ;  but  the  danger 
is  only  so  much  the  greater,  the  enemy  is,  au  the  saying  is,  "  laying 
low"  that  he  may  make  a  fatal  blow,  which,  in  fact  he  too  often  does ; 
Tor  this  slowly  accumulating  disease  is  certainly  the  worst  form  of 
Croup— having  the  false  membrane,  which,  if  not  relieved  early  in 
the  disease,  will  finally  choke  the  patient  to  death,  probably,  within  4 
or  5  days. 

Treatment. — As  indicated  above,  the  Treatment  is  to  relax  the 
system  to  relieve  spasm,  if  any  exist,  and  to  restore  or  establish  per- 
spiration. And  for  this  purpose  there  is  no  plan  so  quick  as  the  Mririt 
lamp,  or  hot  air  bath,  provided  the  child  is  large  enough  to  sit  in  a 
chair  and  be  covered  with  a  blanket,  the  same  as  for  grown  persons. 
At  the  same  time  let  a  tea-spoonful  of  the  acetic  emetic  tincture,  in  the 
same  amount  of  simple  sirup,  or  molasses,  be  given,  if  the  child  is  4  or 
6  years  old,  and  if  of  other  ages,  in  proportion,  repeating  in  80  or  40 
minutes,  once,  or  twice,  or  until  the  mucus  is  sufllciently  loose  to 
make  it  appear  necessarv  to  throw  it  off;  then,  repeat  every  15  minutes 
until  vomiting  takes  place,  which  will  relieve  the  urgent  symptoms, 
and  perhaps  entirely  relieve  the  case.  After  the  child  has  been  in 
the  hot-air  bath  for  16  or  20  minute.i  and  sweating  has  been  well 
established,  remove  to  the  bed,  and  with  hot  bricks  or  irons  to  the 
fbet  and  sides,  and  cloths  wrung  out  of  hot  vinegar  and  water,  equal 
parts,  wrapped  around  the  throaty  let  the  pcrcpiration  be  kept  up 
slightly,  for  an  hour  or  two,  renewing  the  vinegar  and  water  cloths  to 
the  throat  as  fast  as  they  become  cool;  and  if  tne  child  is  old  enough 
to  do  it,  it  should  also  breathe  the  vapor  of  vinegai  and  water  5  min- 
utes at  a  time  every  15  or  20  minutes,  until  relieved.  If  the  child  is 
too  young  to  take  the  hot-air  bath,  a  hot  foot-bath  with  mustard  in  it 
must  be  adopted,  and  sponging  the  surface,  the  child  being  under 
cover  of  blankets,  then  heat,  by  bricks,  or  bottles  of  hot  water,  or 
something  of  this  kind,  to  get  up  the  same  condition — perspiration. 
The  sponging  may  be  irom  the  hot  vinegar  and  water,  out  of  which 
the  cloths  for  the  neck  are  wrung. 

In  that  kind  of  Croup  which  approaches  more  slowly,  the  pseudo- 
membraneous,,  the  cloths  must, be  kept  up  around  the  neck,  and  the 
other  means  also  used,  moderately,  to  keep  the  system  relaxed,  just 
keeping  up  a  little  nausea,  until  the  false  membrane  has  become  so 
loose  that  an  emetic  may  throw  it  off,  then  give  the  emetic  in  full 
dose,  and  rei)eat,  sufficiently  often  to  vomit  the  patient.  And  if  dan- 
ger still  continues,  the  neck  and  chest  may  be  bathed  thoroughly  with 
the  pain-killer  liniment,  in  connection  with  the  other  Treatment ;  or, 
the  following  soap-liniment  will  be  found  valuable : 

1.  Soap  Liniment. — Sweet  oil,  2  ozs.;  aqua  ammonia,  1  oz.;  spir- 
its of  turpentine,  ^  oz.;  spirits  of  camphor,  |  oz.  Mix.  This  forms  a 
white,  or  creamy-like  Soap,  sufficiently  soft  to  be  shaken  out  of  the 
bottle  into  the  hand,  and  yet  sufficiently  hard  not  to  run,  so  it  can  be 
carried  right  to  the  spot  desired,  and  rubbed  in  freely,  and  covered 
with  flannel  until  a  little  irritation,  as  from  a  mustard  plaster  can  take 
itp  place.  It  will  be  found  valuable,  in  rheumatism,  or  any  swelling, 
or  tumor  requiring  external  excitants. 


I 


■Mm 


206 


DR.  chase's 


! 


In  this  latter  class  of  rases,  Prof.  Scudder  uses  thd  acetou*  (yine- 

gar)  tinctures  of  lobelia  and  blood<root,  molasses,  of  each,  1  os. ;  and 
nely  pulverized  chlorate  of  potash,  1  dr.,  mixed.  The  dose  being, 
for  a  chiid  of  2  or  3  years  old,  1  tea*8poonfiil  every  5  or  10  minutes, 
until  nausea  is  induced,  then  not  so  often.  No  tiuid  is  to  be  f»iven 
with  this,  that  it  may  hnve  the  desired  effect  upon  the  throat;  but 
not  inducing  vomiting  until  the  looseness  indicates  that  there  is  * 
something  to  throw  from  the  throat  If  the  pulse  is  high,  he  gives 
the  proper  dose  of  vercUnim,  the  tincture,  and  he  claims  there  are  no 
other  agents  of  equal  value,  and  that  no  preparations  of  the  emetiO' 
artieiei  snould  be  used,  "  '•xcept  the  aeetous  tinctures.^ 

Dr.  Beaoh  tells  us  of  a  Mrs.  Martin,  of  New  York  City,  whose 
child  was  subject  to  Croup,  who  bathed  the  throat  and  chest  with  a 
stimulating  liniment,  at  the  time  it  came  on  in  the  night,  and  gave  a 
dose  of  physic,  whicn  in  half  an  hour,  liad  always  relieved. 

I  now  come  to  speak  of  Inhalation,  which  for  several  years  past, 
both  in  Europe  and  America  has  been  extensively  used  and  experi- 
mented  with,  in  Group  until  it  has  become  a  well  established  fact, 
that  the  Inhalation  of  the  vapor  of  hot  water  by  itself;  and  also  hav-  ;, 
ing  lime  combined  with  it;  and  also  sulphuric  ether  has  singly,  or  in 
combination,  or  alternating  first  one  then  the  other,  has  saved  many 
patients;  but,  to  show  the  ^reat  loss  of  life  by  this  disease,  I  will  men- 
tion that  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia  alone,  where  they  make  Doctors 
every  year   by    the  hundreds,  Dr.  Warren  informs  us  that  in    10 
vears,  no  less  than  1,150  children  died  of  Croup;  and  in  England,  no  * 
less  than  4,336  died  of  the  same  disease,  in  one  year.    It  might  be 
expected  then,  that  as  the  /a/se-membranous  Croup,  is  so  frequently  !v 
fatal,  every  possible  method  that  would  give  a  reasonable  hope  of  i\ 
success  would  be  tried,  and  Inhalation  is  among  them. 

In  a  work  on  Inhalation  by  Prof.  Scudder,  he  introduces  the  sub*  i, 
ject  of  Oou/),  in  the  following  words:  "This  means  of  treatment  is  t 
employed  with  decided  advantage  in  Croup,  in  fact,  in  some  cases,  I 
place  much  reliance  upon  it.  Spasmodic  and  the  milder  forms  of  the 
mucous  Croup  is  readily  treated  with  the  common  means,  though 
even  here,  the  vapor  of  water,  or  of  water  and  vinegar  will  be  found 
of  assistance. 

"For  10  years  past  I  have  never  treated  a  severe  case  of  mucus,  or 
membranous  Croup,  without  making  Inhalations  of  vapor  an  impor- 
tant means.  It  allays  the  irritation  and  produces  relaxation  of  the 
intrinsic  (inner)  muscles  of  the  larynx"  (upper  part  of  the  trachea^  or 
**  w^ind-pipe,  embracing  the  organs  of  voice),  and  this  lessens  the  diffi- 
culty of  breathing"  (and  he  might  have  added^  and  speaking).  "And 
increasing  secretion,  it  promotes  expectoration  in  the  mucous  variety, 
and  lessens  the  pseudo  (false)  membranes,  in  the  other.  An  infusion 
of  hops,  of  camomile,  or  tansy,  acidulated  with  vinegar,  may  be  employ- 
ed instead  of  water." 

2.  The  lime-water  should  be  used  of  full  strength^  J  oz.  of  stone 
lime  to  distilled,  or  pure  water,  1  pt.  It  should  be  Inhaled  for  15 
minutes,  at  least,  ana  repeated  every  hour  at  first,  then  every  2  or  3 
hours  as  the  case  demands. 

European  experiments  have  shown  that  the  false  membrane  will 
dissolve  in  15  minutes  by  being  placed  in  lime-water. 

When  there  is  any  trouble  in  getting  a  free  Inhalation  of  the 
lime-water  by  the  ordinary  Inhaler,  let  a  small  piece  of  stone  lime  be 


t 


I 


,. 


.n 


neooND  BiccBiPT:'  book. 


207 


f>lac6d  in  »  sancer,  or  rsome  gaitabl«  dish,  .und  a  little  hot  water  npon 
t,  throw  a  blanket  over  the  head  of  the  child  and  hold  the  dlBh 
under  the  blanket,  so  the  iUmes,  or  steam  must  be  breathed  by  the 
child. 

Many  cases  are  reported,  of  success  in  the  use  of  the  Un>e- water; 
but  I  will  mention  one  case  only,  reported  by  Dr.  A.  Geiger,  of  Day- 
•  ton,  O.,  to  the  Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter,  of  Philadelphia,  as  found 
in  Cohen's  Therapeutics  and  Practice  of  inhalation.  After  reading 
the  various  reports  of  successful  cases,  Dr.  Geiger  continues:  "  I  deter- 
mined to  try  the  effects  of  the  lime  in  the  next  case  of  diptheria,  or 
pseudo-mombranous  Croup,  occurring  in  practice.    The  first  case  that 

{•resented  itself  was  one  of  Croup,  in  a  boy  about  4  years  of  age,  son  of 
rish  parents,  residing  some  2  miles  from  the  city.  The  rK)y  had 
already  been  sick  2  days  before  my  visit.  When  called,  I  ordered  the 
fatherto  take  out  with  him,  some  unslacked  lime,  which  he  did.  Upon 
my  arrivAl  at  the  house,  I  found  the  patient  sitting  up  in  bed ;  severe 
and  distressing  dyspnsea"  (diiUcult  breathing);  the  face  and  body  cov- 
ered with  perspiration  from  his  efforts  to  get  his  breath.  The  usual 
harsh,  dry  Ck>UKh,  the  symptoms  all  indicating  the  last  stages  of  pseudo- 
membranous Croup,  I  determined  to  try  alone  the  effects  of  the  lime, 
as  I  saw  no  hope  in  any  other  treatment.  But  in  what  way  could  I  bring 
it  in  eontact  with  the  membranous  formation  to  dissolve  it?  I  hit  upon 
the  following  expedient:  I  placed  some  unslacked  lime  in  a  saucer, 
and  then,  after  throwing  a  cloth  over  his  head,  held  the  saucer  under, 
■o  that  he  was  compelled  to  breathe  the  fumes  arising  from  the  lime 
in  the  process  of  slacking.  I  retained  it  for  a  few  minutes,  and  then 
removed  it.  The  breathing  was  some  easier,  and  directly  he  expec- 
torated" (raised)"a  laive  quantity  of  tough  mucus  and  phlegm, and  was 
very  much  relieved.  In  this  process^  the  steam  arising  from  the  lime 
in  the  procees  of  slacking,  contains,  m  it,  particles  of  lime  which  are 
thus,  by  Inhalation,  bror-ght  in  contact  with  the  membrane  in  the 
wind-pipe.  I  ordered  lime-water  and  milk  to  be  used  internally,  and 
the  Inhalations  to  be  repeated  in  the  same  way,  whenever  the  symp- 
toms of  suffocation  were  severe,  and  that  the  father  should  report  to 
me  in  the  moiuing,  the  boy's  condition, 

"He  came  in,  ibe  following  morning,  and  said  'he  was  much  bet- 
ter; that  the  night  before,  after  again  Inhaling  the  fumes  of  the  lime, 
he  had  vomited  up  a  lot  of  tough  stuff,  and  got  better  right  away.'  I 
prescribed  a  cathartic  to  be  given  him,  and  the  fumes  of  the  lime  if  he 
choked  up  again.  I  saw  the  patient  no  more.  The  father  reported, 
from  day  to  dav,  that  he  was  getting  bettor,  and  finally  that  he  could 
'eat  as  much  as  over.'" 

So  many  other  cases  are  reported,  of  success,  both  in  Croup  and 
Diptheria,  that  no  farther  doubt  remains  as  to  the  propriety  of  using 
the  lime  InhakUions. 

In  places  where  the  lime  can  not  be  obtained,  the  hot  vinegar  and 
water  Inhalations  should  not  be  neglected,  as  often  as  the  difiicult 
breathing  seem  to  demand  it;  and  if  there  is  any  difficulty  in  having 
the  child  use  the  Inhaler,  it  can  be  done  by  covering  the  head  as  in 
the  case  with  the  lime,  by  covering  the  heud  with  a  blanket,  and 
holding  a  cup  of  hot  water  and  vinegar  under  it  and  droping  into  the 
dish,  from  time  to  time,  a  small  hot  stone  which  will  throw  off  a 
steam,  or  vapor,  sufiicient  to  answer  every  purpose,  or  tho  breathing 
may  be  done  through  a  cup-shaped  sponge  which  has  been  dipped 


OS.  CBJJOfa 


into  the  hot  mixture  and  the  most  of  the  fluid  Bqueesed  out,  cooling 
the  aide  touching  the  fkce  by  touching  it  to  cold  water,  or  by  a  ring  of 
cloth,  around  tae  mouth  and  over  the  nose,  so  that  all  the  breaAa 
comes  through  the  hot  sponge.  it* 

3.  Sulphurio  Bther  has  also  been  Inhaled,  in  Croup,  with  very 
considerable  satisfaction.  A  tea-spoonful  might  be  used  with  the  hot 
water,  a  gill,  as  under  the  directions  for  inhaling,  and  ^  tea-gpooaftil 
has  also  been  given  internally,  at  the  same  time.  An  etheral  Bolufcion, 
or  tincture  of  balsam,  made  with  1  dr.  of  the  balsam,  to  1  os.  of  sul- 
phuric ether,  in  the  same  quantity,  1  tea-spoonful,  has  also  been  used 
successfully.  Of  course,  any  of  these  Inhalations  must  be  repeated  as 
often  as  the  breathing  is  very  diffiult. 

4.  Alum  Bmetlos,  or  alum  in  connection  with  lobelia,  haabeen 
used  in  many  cases  where  other  emetics  were  not  at  haaa.  Haifa 
tea-spoonful  to  a  tea-spoonful,  according  to  the  age  of  the  child^  of 
pulverized  alum  in  3  or  4  table-spoonfuls  of  water  may  be  repeated 
every  15  or  20  minutes  until  vomiting  takes  place.    With  care  and 

i'udgment,  all  can  be  done  with  the  foregoing  instructions,  that  is 
:pown  upon  the  subject  at  the  present  day,  except  as  found  in  the 
Miscellaneous  Keceipts.  Almost  every  old  lady  has  got  some  plan,  of 
treating  Group,  which  to  her,  is  better  than  any  other  wa^,  or.  any- 
thing else.  AH  that  I  would  sav  farther  upon  the  subject^  is  this,,  let 
every  head  of  a  family  where  there  are  children  liable  to  it,  fully  con- 
sider what  plan  they  will  pursue,  according  to  tlieir  best  judgment, 
from  the  knowledge  liiey  have,  and  have,  on^'hand,  ready  for  vse,  what 
they  purpose  to  use  in  case  the  disease  makes  its  appearance ;  for  it  is 
no  time  to  read  up  and  consider  after  the  time  has  come  to  <ict,  then 
no  time  is  to  be  lost,  whatever  you  do,  should  be  dons  guiddy. 

OABBUNOIjE. — ^The  subject  of  Carbuncle  was  over-looked  in  its 
proper  alphabetical  place,  yet  the  subject  is  of  so  considerable  impor- 
tance, I  have  deemed  it  best  to  put  it  in  here,  rather  than  among  the 
Miscellaneous  Receipts. 

Carbuncle  is  much  like  a  boil;  but  it  is  larger,  and  so  much  more 
severe  and  intense  in  its  inflammation  and  pain,  that  they  quite  often 
prove  fatal  under  ordinarv  treatment.  Although  the  inflammation 
and  swelling  are  severe,  tney  do  not  rise  up  pointed,  like  a  boilj  but 
spread  more  over  the  surface,  coverning  a  space  from  2  to  3  inches  to 
that,  somietimes,  of  .the  top  of  a  quart  bowl.  They  most  frequently 
occur  upon  the  neck,  or  shoulders,  or  other  portions  of  the  back,  etc. 
They  go  through  the  same  process  of  development  as  a  boil,  termina- 
ting the  same,  if  they  terminate  favorably,  but  with  a  much  larger 
core,  or  in  fact,  most  frequently  with  several  cores.  They  seldom 
occur  in  persons  under  middle  age,  or  at  least,  not  before  adult  age. 
Upon  the  head,  or  neck,  they  are  the  most  dangerous.  .  u 

Oause. — The  Cause  is  believed  to  be  debility,  or  a  breaking  down 
of  the  constitution. 

Symptoms. — Extensive  swelling  of  the  cellular  tissue  inttned- 
iately  under  the  skin,  with  a  burning,  and  smarting  pain,  of  a  livid, 
or  bluish  purple  color,  having  a  tendency  to  gangrene,  or  mortification, 
the  matter  exuding  being  often  of  an  acrid,  or  corroding,  and  fetid 
character. 

Treatment. — ^The  Treatment  is  almost  as  varied  as  the  praotion- 
era.  Some  poultice  at  once,  and  some  scarify,  or  cut  down  upon  them 
with  a  cross-cut,  laying  them  open  to  aid  the  discharge,  or  oozing  out 


BXCOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


200 


of  the  poisonous  matter  by  means  of  poulticing.  Others  apply  caus- 
tics OS  soon  as  there  are  any  openings. 

In  their  commencement,  if  the  spirits  of  turpentine  saturated 
(made  as  strong  as  can  be  with  salt)  is  kept  upon  the  place  by  means 
of  wetting  flannel  cloths  folded  3  or  4  thicknesses,  it  may  scatter  it; 
then  constitutional  Treatment  would  be  required  to  carry  off  the  of- 
fending matter  from  the  system,  such  as  cathartics,  tonics,  diuretics, 
etc.  But  if  it  is  not  scattered,  then  poulticing  with  flax-seed  meal, 
and  slippery  elm  bark,  or  with  smartweed,  and  if  a  tendency  to  gan- 
grene, }FeaBt  should  be  mixed  with  any  poultice  used ;  and  an  active 
cathartic  given,  and  repeated  sufficiently  often  to  keep  the  bowels 
open.  And  if  it  continues  long,  to  reduce  the  patient's  strength,  wine, 
or  other  stimulants,  with  beef-tea,  or  other  nourishing  food  must  be 
given  to  sustain  them. 

Dr.  Gunn  has  recommended,  for  an  occasiunal  use  in  place  of  the 
fresh  poultices,  the  following: 

2.  "Spirits  of  turpentine,  2  table-spoonfuls;  the  yolk  of  an  egg; 
1  tea-spoonful  of  pulverized  gum  camphor,  with  sufficient  wheat  flour 
to  form  into  a  paste,  on  a  bit  of  muslin,  or  oiled  silk." 

Pyroligneous  acid  (an  acid  saved,  or  made  from  charring  wood, 
either  iu  a  coal-pit,  or  by  burning  wood  in  tight  cast-iron  cylenders 
made  for  the  purpose,  on  the  same  principle  tliat  our  common  gas,  in 
cities,  is  made  from,  thus,  burning  coal),  and  the  tincture  of  myrrh, 
upon  an  elm  and  yeast  poultice,  has  been  used  to  correct  the  tendency 
to  mortification,  or  gangrene.  Carbolic  Acid,  which  see,  would,  how- 
ever, take  its  place  now. 

Caustic  potash,  or  nitrate  of  silver  has  been  considerably  used, 
also,  for  the  same  purpose,  not  as  a  poultice,  but  as  an  actual  caustic, 
by  putting  the  sticK  into  the  orifices  for  a  moment. 

3.  But,  in  ver^r  bad  cases.  Prof.  Scudder  has  introduced  the 
eclfctic,  and  more  satisfactory  way — more  satisfactory  because  more 
successful ;  and  I  can  not  better  introduce  his  plan,  than  to  give  a 
case  he  reports,  editorially,  in  the  Eclectic  Medical  Journal,  He  was 
called  to  a  cose  of  a  man  at  70  years  of  age,  who  had  been  suffering 
for  4  days  with  a  Carbuncle  on  the  back  of  his  neck.  The  physician 
had  been  using  sulphate  of  zinc,  2  drs.  to  water,  1  pt.  as  a  cooling 
lotion,  applied  by  wetting  cloths  in  it  and  laying  upon,  changing,  etc. 
Prof.  Scudder  says: 

"On  examination,  find  the  neck  very  much  swollen  from  the 
occipital  knob"  (the  prominence  at  the  back  part  of  head,  which  is 
called  occiput,  from  the  Latin,  caput,  the  heaa)  "to  the  first  dorsal 
vertebra  "  (first  vertebra  of  the  back)  "  and  from  ear  to  ear,  intenselv 
red,  hot,  and  tender,  except  a  spot  as  large  •as  a  half  dollar,  which 
shows  the  peculiar  suppuration  of  Carbuncle.  Pulse  full,  110,  bowels 
constipated,  skin  dry,  urine  high  colored,  tongue  contracted,  dry,  and 
covered  with  a  very  thick  grayish-white  fur.  Very  restless,  has  not 
slept  for  3  days. 

"Prescribed— Take  tinct.  veratrum,  viride,  }  dr.;  water,  4  ozs.; 
a  tea-spoonful  every  hour.  After  the  first  day,  alternately  with  the 
veratrum;  tinct.  nux  vomica,  20  drops;  tinct.  pulsatilla,  20  drops; 
water,  4  ozs.  By  the  third  da^r  the  pulne  was  down  to  70,  skin  soft, 
and  moist,  tongue  moist  and  inclined  to  clean.  Ordered  hot  milk 
from  the  commencement,  with  some  stimulants,  can  now  take  it  with 

14— DB,  chase's  SEOOND  BECEUn  BOOK. 


210 


OR.  OHASB'B 


Bome  appetite.  Ordered  now  a  pill  of  opium,  1  gr.;  capsicum,  J  gr.,  at 
often  as  renuired  to  procure  good  sleep. 

'  "liocally,  pencil  the  part  that  is  red  with  strong  tincture  of  vera- 
trum,  viride;  apply  to  the  centre  where  suppuration  has  commenced : 
the  nerman^anato  of  potash,!  J  dr. ;  water,  4  ozs.  The  redness  ana 
Hweltin^  rapidly  disappeared  under  the  use  of  the  \eratrum,  and  by 
the  sixth  day,  the  disease  was  confined  to  the  suppurating  centre — 
3  inches  in  diameter.    No  pain. 

"Thus  a  case  which  was  regarded,  by  those  who  saw  it,  as  almost 
necessarily  fatal,  was  brought  to  a  successful  termination  by  most 
simple  means — without  the  use  of  the  knife,  or  escharotics"  (caustics). 

This  being  the  success  of  the  present  treatment,  people  must 
judge  for  themselves  which  plan  to  rollow. 

I  will  only  add,  in  conclusion,  a  little  circumstance  which  always 
comes  to  my  mind  when  I  see,  or  hear  a  Carbuncle  spoken  of: 

When  1  was  about  25  years  of  age,  a  gentleman  of  my  acquaint- 
ance engaged  in  the  iron  wundry  business  solicited  me  to  enter  into 
a  partnership  with  him,  which  I  was  about  to  do.  But  before  any 
articles  of  agreement  had  been  made  out,  he  was  taken  with  this  die- 
ease,  on  the  shoulder,  and  in  spite  of  all  the  doctors  could  do,  he 
died.  I  had  not  read  medicine  then,  and  I  can  not  say,  if  I  had,  that 
the  termination  would  have  been  different.  I  mention  it  more  to 
show  the  dangerous  character  of  the  disease,  than  any  thing  else ;  it 
cast  much  gloom,  however,  over  the  neighborhood,  as  well  as  upon 
my  own  feelings,  as  he  was  a  man  much  respected,  and  but  recently 
married — sometimes  a  very  little  thing  changes  a  man's  course,  for 
life,  at  other  times,  the  circumstance  may  be  more  serious,  yet,  it  only 
makes  a  similar  change  in  one's  purposes. 

O.    MISOBLLANEOUS  RBOBIPTS.    O. 

OAKES. — In  introducing  a  subject  of  so  much  importance  to  a 
good  housekeeper,  and  one  that  will  be  referred  to  so  often  as  that  of 
making  Cakes,  permit  me,  first,  to  say,  for  health's  sake,  and  especi- 
ally that  of  children,  the  frequent  use  of  very  rich  .Cake  is  not  to  be 
allowed.  Then,  let  some  of  the  plainest  and  most  simple  forms  be 
adopted,  changing  from  one  to  another. 

1.  General  Direotions— First. — Without  a  good  oven— one 
that  can  be  heat  of  an  even  heat  throughout,  and  especially  the  bot- 
tom— but  little  satisfaction  will  be  experienced.  This  will  Iiold  good 
in  baking  bread,  also. 

Second. — Soda^  or  saleratus  should  always  be  mashed  and  dis- 
solved before  putting  into  the  Cake  mixture;  but,  very  many  per- 
sons, certainly  so  in  cities,  are  now  in  the  habit  of  using  oaking  pow- 
ders in  their  place,  which  should  always  be  put  into  the  flour  and 
gifted  in,  together,  at  the  end  of  the  operation. 

j-King,  in  his  American  Dispensatory,  says  of  this  article.  "It  hanlilcewise  been 
found  a  very  efficacious  local  appltcatiou  in  phlegmonous  erysipelas"  (t.  «.,  of  %n 
inflammatory  character,  from  phlegmon,  an  inflammation  -beneath  th*)  skin,  of  a 
burning  character),  "  hospital  gangrene,  and  Carbunde."  He  says,  of  :  t,  also,  that 
"  In  weak  solutions,  it  is  a  stimulant  and  disinfectant.  It  has  proved  very  useful  in  the 
treatment  of  various  offensive  and  Infectious"  (catching)  "diseases,  as  in  foul,  indo- 
lent, ard  gangrenous  ulcers,  or  abscesses,  leucorrhea.  ottorrhea"  (Inflammation  of 
the  ear,  with  uh^eration),  "  cancerout  ulcers,  ozena  etc.,"  (an  i<lcemtion  of  the  nose  3r 
nostril,  of  a  fetid  character*  "  destr^^ying  the  fetid  odor  in  these  cases,  checking  exu- 
berant eranulalions"  (superfluous,  or  over  abundant  What  is  commonly  <calle4 
"proud-fleah") '  Inducing  a  healthy  appearance  of -the  ulcerated  surlkces." 


•\ 


t  \ 


BECONC  RECEIPT  UOOi:. 


211 


Third. —Kggp  sliould  always  bo  well  beaten  with  I'le  wngnr,  but- 
ter, milk,  rtiit'orini;  extract,  or  spii-eH,  fruitH,  etc.,  iimIohk  ntlierwi><e  «li- 
revted  In  the  Receipt;  and  uh  a  senerul  tiiiiiv;  it  in  lie.'<t  to  have  the  but- 
ter, lurd^  or  drippings,  (that  which  fallH  fruui  meat  in  roantinf:,  but, 
of  late,  18  ap]>lied  to  nil  (;raviti8  in  which  meat  is  iVicd)  inelied,  aa 
they  give  Ick8  trouble  in  mixing;.  In  cold  weather,  iiowover,  the 
milk,  butter,  suprar,  etc.,  may  be  put  in  a  baain,  or  pan,  and  wet  on  the 
stove  to  warm  them  to}j;ether,  then  beat  to  a  cream  before  mixing;  in 
the  other  articles.  Eight  ejigs  vdl  beaten  are  equal  to  10,  not  well 
beaten,  for  giving  lii^htuea.s  to  Cake.  At  the  end  of  the  operation  put 
the  baking  powder  into  so  much  of  the  flour  as  you  know  will  bo 
required,  and  sift  it  in;  then  use  more,  if  needed  to  obtain  the 
desired  consistence. 

Lastly. — Bake  i^  a  moderately  hot  oven,  to  allow  the  Cake  to 
rise  before  the  top  is  ^.  )wned,  or  set,  unless  a  "quick  oven"  is  called 
for.  Cake  having  much  fruit  in  them,  especially  chopped  fruit,  are 
liable  to  stick  to  the  tins,  unless  a  buttered  paper  is  ])ut  in  first. 

The  careful  observation  of  these  rule.s  will  save  trouble  and 
annoyance  in  Cake-making. 

2.  Tea  Oake,  or  Chip  Oake. — Sugar,  IJ  cups;  butter,  }  cud 
(in  all  cases  the  usual  sized  teacup  is  meant) ;  sour  milk,  1  cup ;  eggs, 
3 ;  soda,  1  tea-spoonful ;  extract  of  vanilla,  lemon,  or  nutmeg,  as  pre- 
ferred^ 1  tea-spoonful. 

Dip  cor.imon  Cake  dishes  about  half  full,  and  place  in  the  oven 
at  once,  as  mentioned  under  the  General  Directions,  above.  If  done 
early  in  the  afternoon,  they  will  be  ready  for  "  tea." 

3.  Another. — Butter,  ^  cup;  sugar,  1  cup;  flour,  IJ  cups;  eggs, 
2;  sweet  milk,  i  cup;  soda,  J  tea-spoonful;  cream  of  tartar,  1  tea- 
spoonful. 

In  any  case  of  making  Cake  with  sweet  milk,  or  water,  calling 
for  soda,  and  cream  of  tartar,  as  in  this  one,  baking  powders,  1  large, 
or  rounding  tea-spoonful  may  take  its  place,  with  the  same  success; 
but  with  sour  milk,  a  little  soda  must  first  be  mixed  with  it  to  neu- 
tralize the  acid,  then  the  baking  powder  will  do  equally  well. 

4.  Lady  Oake. — Flour  and  su^ar,  of  each,  1  lb. ;  butter,  h  lb. ; 
whites  of  15  eggs;  baking  powder,  6  tea-spoonfuls. 

Thoroughly  mix  the  flour  and  baking  powder,  by  sifting;  then 
cream  the  flour  with  the  butter.  Now,  having  beaten  the  eggs,  and 
thoroughly  mixed  them  with  the  sugar,  mix  all,  and  bake  in  a  mod- 
erate oven. 

6.  Honey  Cake. — Melt  1  cup  of  butter,  and  mix  it  with  honey, 
2  cupg  ;  ginger,  1  table-spoonful;  1  nutmeg,  or  a  grated  rind  of  J 
lemon,  and  a  little  flour.  Dissolve  a  heaping  tea-spconful  of  salera- 
tus  in  a  cup  of  water,  and  add  to  the  mixture.  Then  add  flour  till 
stiff  enough  to  roll  out ;  and  bake  the  same  as  ginger  bread. 

6.  Wedding  Oake.— Flour,  and  butter,  of  each,  4  lbs.;  supir, 
8  lbs.;  citron,!  lb.;  English  currants,  4  lbs.;  raisins,  3  lbs.;  nutmeg, 
1  oz. ;  lemons,  4;  cream,  1  pt. ;  eggs,  30;  saleratus,  ^  table-spoonful. 

Work  the  butter  and  sugar  to  a  cream,  add  the  beaten  eggs, 
grated  nutmeg,  prepared  fruit,  chopped  lemons,  cream,  and  saleratus, 
then  the  sifted  flour.    Bake  in  large,  or  small  pans,  as  preferred. 

7.  Mrs.  Pride's  Wedding  Oake.— Butter,  1  lb.;  sugar,  l|  lbs.; 
flour,  1  lb.;  eggs,  12;  raisins,  seeded,  chopped,  and  floured,  3  lbs.; 
English  currants,  washed,  dried,  picked,  and  floured,  2  lbs. ;  citron, 


:«V| 


212 


SB.  CBiJ^B'S 


cut  thin  and  small,  1  lb.;  Maderia  wine,  1  glass;  brandy,  2  wine-glass- 
fuls; rose-water,  1  wine-glassful;  grated  nutmegs,  2;  finely  ground 
cinnamon,  2  tea-spoonfuls:  mace  and  cloves,  finely  ground,  of  each, 
1  tea-spoonful;  currant  jelly,  well  beaten,  a  little  less  than  1  pt. 

Follow  General  Directions,  No.  2,  above.  Bake  about  4  noun  in 
a  moderate  oven. 

Mrs.  Pride  reported  this  to  the  Hearth  and  Home,  except  that  she 
ustd  2  glasses  of  rose-water,  and  2  of  well-water  without  tne  wine,  or 
brandy ;  but  some  one  else  has  improved  its  taste  and  keeping  qualities 
by  their  addition.  I  expect,  however,  that  the  old  lady  would  disown 
the  Cake  now,  for  she  is  reported  as  "  decidedly  a  total-abstinence 
woman,  and  opposed  to  brandy,  or  cider,  even  in  mince  pies."  But 
the  idea  of  flouring  the  chopped  fruit,  to  prevent  it  from  sticking 
together,  enabling  it  to  be  the  more  evenly  mixed  through  the  Cake, 
is  certainly  good.    The  Cake  is  very  nicg. 

8.  Patriot  Oake. — Flour,  sugar,  and  raisins,  of  each,  1  lb. ;  but- 
ter, i  lb. ;  cream,  or  rich  milk,  J  pt*;  wine,  and  brandy  of  each,  J  gill. ; 
eggs,  4;  soda,  1  tea-spoonful. 

O.  French  Oake.— Eggs,  1  doz.  loaf  sugar,  1  lb. ;  peel  of  1 
lemon;  wheat,  and  rice  flour,  of  each,  ^  lb.;  sweet  almonds,  4  ozs.; 
bitter  almonds,  1  oz. ;  orange-flower  water,  1  table-spoonful. 

The  yolks  and  whites  of  the  eggs  are  to  be  beaten  separately ;  the 
sugar  is  to  be  pounded  and  sifted;  the  lemon  peel  is  to  be  grated ;  the 
wheat  flour  is  to  be  dried  and  sifted,  and  the  rice  flour  is  also  to  bo 
gifted;  and  the  almond,  both  kinds,  are  to  be  thoroughly  beaten  into 
a  pulpy  mass,  in  a  mortar,  then  the  orange-flower  water  put  in  with 
them  and  thoroughly  rubbed  together ;  and  then  the  whole  to  be 
mixed,  stirring  as  the  difierent  ingredients  are  put  in.  The  pan  to  be 
papered,  with  white  paper  that  ixsLa  been  buttered,  and  baked  for  1 
hour. 

Some  mav  think  this  a  large  amount  of  labor  for  a  Cake.  It  is 
well  known  that  the  French  people  are  celebrated  for  getting  up  very 
nice  articles  of  food.  Then,  if  we  would  have  their  nice  dishes,  we 
must  take  the  same  labor  that  they  do,  or  we  can  not  have  them.  Let 
every  one  suit  themselves,  ray  place  is  to  suit  all — something,  in  other 
words,  for  each. 

10.  French  Loaf  Oake.— Sujrar,  1  lb.;  butter,  f  lb.;  flour.  J  lb.; 
eggs,  8;  milk,  2  table-spoonfuls;  ioda,  J  tea-spoonful;  1  goodf  sized 
lemoUj  grated  and  ciiopped. 

Mix  the  sugar  and  ))utter,  then  the  yolks,  and  after,  the  whites; 
then  the  lemon  and  flour,  and  lastly,  the  soda  and  the  milk,  having 
been  mixed,  are  put  in. 

11.  Hartford  Loaf  Oake. — Flour,  2}  lbs.;  sugar,  1\  lbs.;  butter, 
1}  lbs.;  nutmegs,  2  or  3;  mace,  }  oz.;  eggs,  2;  milk,  1  pt.;  raisins,  1  lb.; 
distiller's,  or  other  good  yeast,  1  gill.;  brandy,  wine,  and  other  fruit  if 
desired,  to  taste. 

Rub  the  butter  into  the  flour,  at  night,  and  have  the  milk  warm, 
and  iuh\  the  yeast,  and  mix  in  thoroiiglily,  and  set  to  rise.  !»•  the 
morning,  when  Jifrht,  add  the  other  articles,  heat  thoroughly,  and  put 
in  pans,  atKl  aftT  an  hour.  luke. 

12.  Our  Family's  Raised  Oake.— When  making  bread,  in  the 
morning,  the  hop-yeast,  or  othwr  sponge-risings  being  light  and  nice, 
tttke  out  1  cupful,  aud  add  sugar,  1  cup;  butter,  |  cup;  chopped  raisins, 


rv-,'- 


/ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


213 


if 


he 
L;e. 

IB. 


1  cup  J  1  egg;  cinnamon,  cloves,  or  nutmeg,  of  either,  J  tea-spoonful; 
soda,  1  tea-spoonful. 

Stir  as  stiffly  as  you  can  with  a  spoon, let  rise  until  light,  and  bake 
j  to  1  hour,  according  to  the  heat  of  the  oven.  It  is  very  satisfactory, 
and  but  little  extra  labor. 

13.  OooUes. — Grandmas  are  always  expected  to  have  Cookies 
ready  for  the  "children,"  when  they  call  to  spend  the  afternoon,  with 
their  mothers;  besides  this,  they  are  very  commonly  found  on  the 
table,  and  quite  often,  not  very  good,  yet  they  are  one  of  the  easiest 
Cakes  made,  if  you  know  how. 

Take  suga^  2  cups;  melted  butter,  1  cup;  eggs,  2;  sour  milk,  1 J 
cups;  soda,  li^      a-spoonfuls. 

Stir  the  sugar,  butter  and  eggs  to  a  cream,  then  put  in  the  milk, 
and  soda.  Flour  to  make  as  soft  a  hatter  as  can  be  rolled — herein  lies 
the  secret  of  success. 


sweet  milk,  1  cup ; 
Use  sufficient 


14.  Another. — Butter,  1  cup ;  sugar,  1  cup 
eggs,  2;  baking  powder,  1  rounding  tea-spoonful, 
flour  only  to  make  as  soft  as  you  can  roll  out  and  cut. 

15.  Jelly  Cake. — Thin  cream,  sugar,  and  flour,  of  each,  1  cuj); 
eggs,  2;  saleratus,  i  tea-spoonful,  or  soda,  1  tea-spoonful  (the  soda  is 
the  most  used,  of  late) ;  extract  of  lemon,  or  vanilla,  2  tea-spoonfuls. 
If  too  thin,  use  a  little  more  flour,  and  if  the  cream  is  very  bour,  it 
will  require  a  little  more  saleratus,  or  soda. 

This  will  be  baked  in  thin  Cakes,  and  laid  up  with  any  jelly  you 
choose,  between  the  layers,  and  frosted,  or  not,  as  any  one  chooses. 

16.  Lemon  Jelly  Cake. — Sugar,  1  cup;  flour,  1  cup;  eggs,  3; 
melted  butter,  1  table-spoonful;  soda,  1  tea-spoonful;  cream  of  tartar, 

2  tea-spoonfuls;  milk,  1  table-spoonful.    Bake  in  4  Cakes. 

In  place  of  jelly,  take  water,  1  cup;  1  egg;  sugar,  §  cup;  1  egg; 
corn  starch,  1  table-spoonful;  the  juice  of  2  lemons;  mix  thoroughly 
and  put  between  the  Cakes. 

17.  Orange  Jelly  Cake. — Flour,  2  cups;  sugar,  2  cups;  cold 
water,  }  cup;  juice  and  grated  peel  of  1  orange;  yolks  of  5  eggs,  and 
whites  of  4 ;  salt,  a  little ;  soda  J  tea-spoonful ;  cream  of  tartar,  1  tea- 
epoonftil. 

Follow  General  Directions,  No.  2,  in  making.  Bake  in  4  jelly 
tins  and  lay  up  by  t^aking  the  white  of  the  egg,  saved  for  that  purpose, 
and  beat  it  well  with  pounded  sugar  (pulverized  sugar)  until  stifl'; 
then  grate  in  the  peel  of  another  orange,  and  squeeze  in  the  juice  of 
the  same,  to  put  between  the  layers. 

18.  Cocoa-nut  Variety. — Jelly  Cake  may  be  made  by  beating 
up  the  wliite  of  eggs  and  sugar,  as  you  would  for  frosting,  only  it  does 
not  need  quite  as  much  sugar  as  for  frosting,  then  stir  in  suflicient  of 
dessicated  (dried)  cocoa-nut  (kept  by  most  grocers),  to  make  it  as  thick 
as  it  will  well  spread,  putting  this  between  the  layers,  spreading  it 
thickly,  or  not,  as  you  wish  tiie  taste  of  the  cocoa-nut  to  appear.  It  is 
very  nice.    The  Cake  is  made  the  same  as  No.  15. 

10.    Cream  Variety.— Jelly  Cake  will  be  made  by  first  beating 

3  eggs  to  a  froth,  with  sugar,  J  lb.,  and  flour,  J  lb.,  in  which  baking 
powder,  3  tea-spoonfuls  have  been  mixed,  by  sifting.  Baked  in  thin 
Cakes  as  No.  15,  and  laid  up  with  the  following  cream : 

Cream,  or  rich  milk,  1  qt.,  sweetened  to  taste,  and  thickened  with 
corn  starch,  1  table-spoonful,  and  flavored  with  extract  of  lemon,  or 
vanilla,  which  is  to  be  poured  between  the  layers,  in  place  of  the  jelly. 


214 


DR.  CHASK'S 


i 


or  in  place  of  caeoa-rint.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  with  a  little  in- 
genuity— geniuA — great  varieties  of  Cake,  or  other  things,  can  be  made, 
and  prove  very  satisfactory. 

This,  or  any  of  the  others  may  he  made  to  take  on  a  different  ap- 
pearance, occasionally,  by  beating  up  the  whites  of  eggs  and  su^ar,  as 
for  frosting,  and  spread  over  the  top  layer,  and  slightly  browning  in 
the  oven,  or  by  making  a  complete  frost,  leaving  it  without  browning. 
I  first  saw,  and  learned  how  to  make  this  last  variety  of  Cake,  while 
waiting  at  one  of  the  Chicago  depots,  for  the  connection  of  trains,  im- 
mediately after  the  "great  fire." 

20.  Kansas  Lunoh«^on  Cake. — Flour,  2  lbs. ;  powdered  sugar, 
}  lb.;  English  currants,  maohed  and  dried,  6  ozs. ;  citron,  1  oz. ;  butter, 
\  lb.;  baking  powder,  1  table-spoonful;  salt,  1  table-spoonful;  eggs,  4; 
milk  sufficient. 

Rub  the  butter  into  the  flour,  then  the  sugar,  citron,  currants,  salt, 
baking  powder,  etc.,  and  beat  the  eggs  and  mix  in  with  the  milk  to 
make  the  batter  not  very  stiff.  Half  fill  buttered,  and  flour  dusted 
tins,  and  bake  in  rather  a  quick  oven,  to  a  light  brown. — Kansas  Herald. 

21.  Soft  Molasses  Ginger-Bread— Good  Molasses,  1  pt. ;  but- 
ter, J  lb,;  soda,  1  table-spoonful;  ginger,  1  large  table-spoonful,  or  to 
suit  the  taste ;  flour  suflicient. 

Melt  the  butter,  and  pour  into  the  molasses;  mix  in  the  soda 
until  it  froths;  then  stir  in  the  ginger,  and  flour  to  make  it  so  stiff  as 
will  handle  well  with  a  spoon.    Bake  J,  or  f  hour. 

22.  Buns,  or  Sweet  Cake.— Flour,  1  qt.;  milk,  1  pt.;  butter, 
\  lb.;  eggs,  2;  sugar,  1  cup;  English  currants,  J  cup;  yeast,  3,  or  4 
table-spoonfuls. 

Warm  the  milk,  and  mix  in  the  yeast,  butter,  and  flour,  and  set 
to  rise  3,  or  4  hours;  then  mix  the  beaten  eggs,  sugar,  and  fruit  into 
the  dough,  and  let  rise  again  2  hours.  And  when  light,  make  into 
small  Buns,  or  Biscuit,  and  put  them  close  together,  in  baking  tins, 
and  when  light  again,  brush  the  tops  over  with  a  mixture  of  milk 
and  molasses,  and  bake  in  a  quick  oven. 

23.  Another. — New  milk,  3  cups ;  yeast,  and  sugar,  of  each.  1 
cup;  flour  enough  to  make  a  stiff  batter.  Rise  over  night.  In  the 
morning,  mix  1  cup  of  butter  with  another  cup  of  oupar ;  1  grated 
nutmeg;  1  tea-spoonful  of  saleratus,  or  IJ  of  soda,  or  2  of  baking  pow- 
der, and  mix  in  with  sufficient  more  flour  to  make  all  as  stiff  as  for 
bread.  Let  rise  again,  then  mould,  or  cut  out,  arid  when  again  light, 
bake  in  a  quick  oven. 

24.  Indian  Griddle  Cakes.— Three  handfuls  of  Indian-meal; 
I  tea-spoonful  of  soda ;  1  tea-spoonful  of  salt,  4  of  sugar ;  pour  on 
boiling  water,  stirring  briskly  to  the  thickness  of  stiff  mush;  pour  on 
cold  milk  till  it  is  as  thick  as  gruel ;  then  add  sifted  flour  to  the  con- 
sistency of  Griddle  Cakes — thick  or  thin  as  preferred.  They  can  be 
varied  by  the  addition  of  1,  or  2  eggs  beaten  and  added  last. 

25.  Buckwheat  Griddle  Oakes.— Sift  together  1  qt.  of  buck- 
wheat flour,  and  1  tea-cupful  of  corn-meal.  In  cool  weather  make  up 
a  moderately  thin  batter  with  luke-warm  sweet  milk;  salt  to  taste. 
In  ivarm  weather  it  is  best  to  use  water — the  milk  would  sour;  add 
i  a  tumbler  of  good  livelv  hop-yeast,  (hop-yoast  is  best  for  buck- 
wheat); make  it  up  in  a  j.ir  (covering  closely)  at  9  o'clock  at  night. 
The  next  morning  beat  in  3  eggs;  let  it  set  15  or  20  minutes;  just 
before  fiying,  stir  in  1  tea-spoonful  of  soda,  first  sprinkling  it  over  the 


BECOWD  BXCKIFT  BOOK. 


SIS 


batter.  Soda  is  unnecessary  if  the  batter  is  perfectly  sweat.  Eggs' 
are  not  essential,  but  are  an  improvement.  A  mixture  ot  4  parts  of 
buckwheat — 2  of  Graham,  and  I  of  Indian— makes  a  more  healthful 
Cake  and  more  spongy. 

26.  Another. — There  are  those  w^ho  prefer  a  mixture  of  wheat 
flour  and  meal  with  their  buckwheat  flour  for  Griddle  Cakes ;  then 

Take  buckwheat  flour,  4  cups;  wheat  flour,  2  cups;  corn-meal,  1 
cup;  salt,  2  tea-spoonfuls;  yeast,  1  cup,  and  sufficient  warm  water  to 
make  a  pouring  batter;  mix,  and  let  rise  over  night,  and  bake  in  the 
morning.  Leave  a  pint  of  the  ^  '^^er  to  set  the  next  lot,  and  you 
need  not  use  anymore  yeast  t>  /hole  season.  Keep  the  "stock" 
cool  when  not  wanted.  If  the  u.  er  turns  sour,  stir  in,  just  before 
using,  a  tea-spoonful  of  baking  soda  dissolved  in  cold  water. 

27.  Rye  Batter,  or  Griddle  Oakes.— Warm  2  tumblers  of 
sweet  milk,  containing  1  tea-spoonful  of  salt ;  2  eggs,  well  beaten ; 
stir  into  rye-meal,  beginning  with  a  pt.,  and  add  more,  till  of  proper 
consistency  for  dropping  upon  the  griddle;  add  1  tea-spoonful  of 
soda,  sifted  vvith  the  meal ;  2  tea-spoonfuls  of  cream  of  tartar,  also. 
Rye  and  corn-meal  Cakes  should  be  made  thin ;  flour  Cakes  moder- 
ately stiff. 

28.  WTieat  Flour  Batter,  or  Griddle  Oakes.— Mix  at  night, 
4.  pL.  bowlfuls  of  flour,  or  half  white  corn-meal;  1  tea-spoonful  of 
salt;  2J  bowls  of  tepid-warm  milk;  J  tumbler  of  yeast.  In  the  morn- 
ing, add  1  egg,  well  beaten,  also  add  milk  if  too  thick;  the  Cakes  must 
be  spongy. 

29.  Hominy  Oakes. — Boiled  hominy,  1  pt.,  well  mashed;  J  prt. 
of  sifted  flour;  1  egg;  1  table-spoonful  of  melted  lard,  or  butter;  sweet 
milk  enough  to  make  a  rather  thin  batter;  1  tea-spoonful  of  soda, 
sifted  with  the  flour,  and  2  of  cream  of  tartar.  Drop  the  batter,  small, 
on  a  griddle. 

30.  Muffins. — Milk,  3  pts.;  4  eggs;  small  tea-cup  of  yeast;  piece 
of  butter,  size  of  an  egg,  melted  in  a  little  milk ;  1  tea-spoonful  of 
salt;  add  sifted  flour  till  as  thick  as  buckwheat  batter;  8,  or  10  hours' 
rising;  cook  either  in  Muffin  rings,  or  pour  directly  on  the  griddle  in 
thin  Cakes.  Powdered  sugar  and  ground  cinnamon  served  with  the 
Cakes  improve  them. 

31.  MuJBftns,  or  Griddle  Oakes. — Sweet  milk,  1  pt.;  eggs,  2; 
butter,  the  size  of  an  egg;  salt,  1  tea-spoonful;  baking  powder,  1  tea- 
spoonful  ;  Graham,  and  common  flour,  one-half  of  each  to  make  them 
as  thick  as  common  Cake  batter. 

Bake  in  Muffin  rings,  or  without  them,  upon  a  hot  griddle. 
Choice  and  light. 

32.  Sbort-Oake. — Sifted  flour,  4  cups;  1  tea-cupful  of  cream; 
1  pt.  of  milk;  even  table-spoonful  of  butter;  1  tea-spoonful  of  salt: 
1  tea-spoonful  of  soda ;  2  of  cream  of  tartar,  sifted  with  flour.  Roll 
as  soft  as  possible;  cut  small,  thick  Cakes  with  a  form,  and  bake  on 
the  griddle. 

33.  Velvet  Oake. — There  is  quite  a  tendency,  of  late,  to  have 
nice  and  smooth  names  applied  to  things,  as  well  as  to  have  nice 
things;  hence  we  have  Velvet  Cake,  Velvet  Cream,  etc.,  as  follows: 

Flour,  and  sugar,  of  each,  1  lb.;  butter,  i  lb.;  eggs,  4;  cold  water, 
1  cup;  cream  of  tartar,  1  tea-spoonful;  soda,  J  tea-spoonful;  flavor 
with  any  of  the  extracts  preferred,  1  tea-spoonful. 

Beat  the  butter  and  sugar  to  a  cream,  having  dissolved  the  soda 


216 


DR.  chase's 


in  a  little  of  the  water,  add  it;  and  having  sifted  the  cream  of  tartar 
with  the  flour,  and  thoroughly  mixed  them,  sift  them  into  the  mix- 
ture, adding  the  balance  of  the  cold  water,  and  beat  together;  the 
eggs  also  having  been  beaten  separately  first,  then  together,  stir  them 
in,  and  tlie  flavoring  extract,  beating  the  mass  well,  for  a  minute,  or 
two.  This  will  make  a  couple  of  the  "nice"  Cake,  and  will  require 
baking  about  1  hour.  Raisins,  seeded,  chopped,  and  floured,  maybe 
put  in  if  desired.  And  it  can  be  baked  in  layers  and  laid  up  with 
chocolate  frosting  in  place  of  jelly.  The  Frosting,  or  Icing,  made  as 
under  that  head,  then  grating  in  as  much  "nice"  chocolate  as  desired^ 
giving  another  "nice"  variety;  and  still  another  variety  by  using  the 
(kssicated  cocoa-nut,  kept  by  grocers,  in  place  of  the  chocolate;  or  the 
meat  of  the  common  cocoa-nut  can  be  scraped,  or  grated  and  dried, 
doing  very  well,  but  not  equal  to  that  prepared  with  sugar  by  the 
regular  manufacturers,  and  kept  on  sale,  as  referred  to  above. 

34.  Oocoa-nut  Oake. — Milk,  1  cup;  flour,  3  cups;  sugar,  2  cups; 
eggs,  3;  cocoa-nut,  grated,  1  (or  the  sale  article  to  equal  it);  cream  of 
tartar.  2  tea-spoonfuls;  soda,  1  tea-spoonf  il. 

Beat  the  butter  and  sugar  to  a  cream;  sift  the  cream  of  tartar, 
with  the  flour,  into  the  mixture,  adding  the  milk  with  the  soda  dis- 
solved in  it;  and  then  add  the  beaten  eggs,  having  beaten  the  yolks 
and  whites  separately,  mixing  them  in  quickly,  and  then  stirring  in 
the  cocoa-nut,  and  baking  about  1  hour,  being  careful  not  to  jar  the 
stove  while  baking,  as  the  cocoa-nut  causes  a  brittleness  of  the  mix- 
ture, and,  if  jared,  allows  the  escape  of  the  gas  which  makes  the 
lightness,  or  porousness  of  the  Cakes;  and,  if  the  grated  cocoa-nut  is 
used,  the  Cake  will  be  lighter  if  it  is  grated  the  day  before,  to  allow  it 
to  drain  and  dry  a  little.  The  cocoa-nut  should  not  be  put  in  until 
ready  to  put  into  the  oven. 

36.  Oocoa-nut,  and  other  Prostingr  for  Cakes.— Grate  a 
cocoa-nut ;  then  make  the  Frosting  by  beating  the  whites  of  3  eggs  to 
a  high  froth;  having  pounded  in  a  mortar,  and  sifted, f  lb.  of  pulver- 
ized sugar,  beat  it  in  with  1  tea-spoonful  of  extract  of  vanilla,  lemon, 
or  peach,  as  preferred,  and  continue  to  beat  it  until  it  is  light — remem- 
ber the  longer  it  is  beaten,  the  harder  and  more  firm  it  will  be — then 
add  about  §  of  the  grated  cocoa-nut,  and  mix  thoroughly.  If  too  stiff 
to  spread,  add  a  very  little  water  by  which  means  it  will  spread  easilv 
and  smoothly;  then  sprinkle  over  the  balance  of  cocoa-nut,  which 
gives  it  a  snow-flake  appearance. 

36.  For  Common  Frosting-. — One  lb.  of  sugar  should  be  used, 
in  the  same  manner  as  No.  35. 

37.  Frosting-  and  Ornamenting  Cake. — For  a  middling  sized 
Cake,  take  the  whites  of  2  eggs,  thoroughly  beaten,  then  stir  and  beat 
in  nulverized  sugar  until  quite  thick.  The  more  beating  the  harder 
will  be  the  Frosting. 

While  the  Cake  is  a  little  warm,  dip  ox"  the  Frosting  with  a  spoon 
upon  the  highest  part  of  the  Cake,  and,  with  a  knife,  spread  it  down 
toward  the  lower  edge  until  properly  covered ;  then  set  it  in  the  oven 
for  a  minute  or  two  to  harden;  and  if  not  sufficiently  clear  and  white, 
put  on  another  light  coat  of  the  Frosting,  and  return  to  the  oven  to 
dry.  After  the  Frosting  is  dry,  it  can  be  ornamented,  if  desired,  by 
taking  a  piece  of  white  writing  paper,  rolled  as  a  funnel,  the  little  end 
having  a  hole  the  size  of  a  small  goose  quill,  to  allow  the  Frosting  to 
run  out  in  a  small  stream;  then  put  a  finger  to  stop  the  hole  and  fill 


r» 


SECOND  RECEIPT  ^OOK. 


217 


it  with  the  Frosting  rubbed  down  smoothly,  and  made  a  little  thin, 
with  water.  Now,  by  carrying  this  funnel  over  the  Cake,  and  remov- 
ing the  linger  you  can  write,  "Merry  Christmas,"  or  "HappvNew 
Year,"  or  any  name,  or  date,  or  other  ornament  you  choose — ii  done 
carefully,  it  will  look  well. 

38.  For  Ohooolate  flavor,  in  laying  up  Jelly  Cake,  grate  a  nice 
article  of  it,  and  use  in  place  of  cocoa  for  the  inside,  saving  some  of 
the  Frosting  clear,  for  the  top,  as  the  color  is  more  tasty. 

39!  Lexnon  Oake. — Sugar,  3  cups;  butter,  1  cup;  eggs,  5;  1 
lemon;  milk,  1  cup;  flour,  4  cups. 

Rub  the  sugar  and  butter  to  a  cream,  with  the  yolks  of  the  eggs, 
then  the  milk  and  well  beaten  whites  of  the  eggs;  then  sift  in  some 
of  the  flour,  stirring  well ;  then  the  juice  and  grated  rind  of  the  lemon, 
finishing  with  the  balance  of  the  sifted  flour.  Bake  in  shallow  pans, 
from  J  to  i  of  an  hour. 

40.  Spongre  Oake. — Eggs,  4;  white  sugar,  1  cup;  flour,  3  cups; 
sweet  milk,  J  cup ;  baking  powder,  1  large  tea-spoonful ;  extract  of 
lemon,  vanilla,  or  nutmeg,  as  preferred,  1  tea-spoonful ;  salt,  a  small 
pinch. 

Beat  the  eggs  well,  then  beat  in  the  sugar,  and  add  the  milk, 
flavoring,  and  salt.  Put  the  baking  powder  into  the  flour,  and  sift, 
and  stir  in,  and  beat  all  well  together;  put  into  pans  and  bake  in  a 
quick  ovon.  It  will  be  very  light  and  spongy,  "^his  may  be  baked  in 
thin  layers,  and  used  as  Jelly  Cake ;  and  if  it  is  desired,  while  the 
layers  are  warm,  one  side  may  be  covered  with  "jell,"  and  rolled,  to 
be  sliced  ofi^  when  cold. 

4L  Another. — Sugar,  |  lb.,  and  put  into  it  J  tumbler  of  cold 
water,  and  bring  it  to  a  boil  to  form  a  clear  sirup;  when  cool,  having 
beaten  the  yolks  and  whites  of  eggs,  separately,  add  the  yolks,  stirring 
them  well;  flavoi  with  the  peel  of  a  lemon,  and  add  the  juice  of  the 
same;  add  the  whites  of  the  eggs,  and  then  sift  in  J  lb.  of  flour.  It  is 
claimed  that  this  Cake  will  keep  moist  much  longer  than  usual,  on 
account  of  the  boiling  of  the  sugar. 

42.  Another.— Sugar,  1  cup;  flour,  1  cup;  eggs,  2;  sweet  milk, 
4  table-spoonfuls;  soda,  J  tea-spoonful;  croara  of  tartar,  1  tea-spoon- 
ful, or  baking  powders,  1  large  tea-spoonful. 

These  Cakes  take  their  name  from  their  resemblance  to  a  Sponge, 
both  in  lightness  and  toughness,  if  properly  made,  and  properly 
baked,  as  they  are  quite  tough,  notwithstanding  their  lightness,  as 
no  shortening  is  used. 

43.  Another. — White  sugar,  1  lb.;  eggs,  10;  flour, }  lb.;  juice  of 
J,  and  rind  of  1  lemon. 

Break  the  eggs  into  the  sugar  aud  thoroughly  beat  together;  then 
the  flour,  lemon  juice,  etc.    Beautiful,  is  the  word  of  description. 

44.  Doug-h-Nuts.— Sour  milk,  3  cups;  soda,  1  tea-spoonful; 
eggs,  2;  sugar,  Ih  cups;  baking  powder,  and  salt,  of  each,  1  tea-spoon- 
ful; 1  grated  nutmeg;  melted  butter,  or  melted  lard,  from  the  kettle, 
2  table-spoonfuls;  flour,  about  2  qts. 

Dissolve  the  soda  in  the  milk,  add  the  sugar  and  eggs,  the  butter, 
or  lard,  and  stir,  or  beat  all  the  articles  together;  then  sift  in  flour  to 
make  as  soft  a  dough  as  can  be  moulded,  and  rolled  out.  Cut  into 
strips,  and  twist,  or  tie  into  knots,  or  any  other  shape  desired.  Fry 
in  lard  as  hot  as  it  can  be  without  burning,  which  prevents  its  too 
great  absorption  into  the  Cake,  making  it  indigestible— a  good  light, 


m. 


218 


DR.  CHASB'B 


Dough-nut  is  a  veiy  healthy  kind  of  food— a  "greasy"  one  is  very 
unhealthy. 

My  ramily  find  this  plan  quicker  and  more  satisfactory  than 
the  old  plan  of  raising  the  dough  with  yeast.  If  no  sour  milk  is  on 
hand,  sweet  milk  may  V     nsed,  by  doubling  the  amount  of  baking 

Eowder,  not  using  the  and  water  will  answer,  by  using  more 

utter,  or  lard  to  make  i  the  richness  of  the  milk,  and  an  extra 

e^gtomake.up  for  the  ii^atness  arising  from  the  mixing  of  soda 
with  sour  milk. 

For  variety's  eako,  and  also  to  help  keep  these  Cakes  soft, 
about  i  lb.  of  the  dessicated  cocoa-nut  may  be  mixed  with  the  ingredi- 
ents before  the  Hour  is  stirred  in. 

46.  Orullers. — Crullers  is  only  another  name  for  Deugh-nuts, 
as  above,  the  word  probably  coming  from  the  German  Krulle,  mean- 
ing curled;  hence,  a  Cruller  is  a  curled  Cake,  or  crisped,  or  boiled  in 
lard. 

Take  sweet  milk,  1  qt.;  sugar,  1}-  pts.;  flour,  J  pt.;  baking  powder, 
3  tea-spoonfuls;  nutmeg,  or  cinnamon,  or  a  little  of  both  if  preferred. 

Mix  all  together  nicely,  then  sift  in  as  much  more  flfour  as  to 
allow  it  to  roll  out,  but  tKey  are  better  not  to  be  made  very  stiff. 
Have  the  lard  hot  when  they  are  put  in. 

46.  Chocolate  Cake. — Pulverized  sugar,  IJ  cups;  butter,  i 
cup;  eggs,  5 ;  sweet  milk,  i  cup;  flour,  IJ  cups;  cream  of  tartar,  1  tea- 
spoonful;  soda,  J  tea-spoonful;  extract  vanilla,  or  lemon,  1  tea- 
spoonful. 

Beat  the  whites  of  3  of  the  eggs  thoroughly,  as  if  for  frosting,  then 
beat  the  sugar  into  them,  and  take  out  some  of  it  for  frosting  with; 
then  beat  in  the  balance  of  the  eggs,  and  add  grated  Chocolate,  1 
even  cupful;  then  sift  and  stir  in  the  flour.  Bake  and  frost  with 
what  is  used  for  that  purpose. 

47.  Oream  Cake. — vSugar,  1  cup;  good  rich  cream,  1  cup;  eggs, 
2;  soda,  1  tea-spoonful;  flour,  2  cups;  salt,  1  tea-spoonful.  Make 
according  to  General  Directions,  No.  2. 

48.  Another. — Cream,  1  cup;  sugar,  1  cup;  floiir,  1  cup;  eggs, 
3;  soda,  J  tea-spoonful  cream  of  tartar,  1  tea-spoonful;  a  little  salt. 
Made  in  the  usual  way. 

49.  White,  or  Silver  Cake. — Whites  of  8  eggs;  flour,  3  cups; 
white  sugar,  2  cups;  buvter,  J  cup;  sweet  milk,  J  cup;  baking  powder, 
1  rounding  tea-spoonful;  extract  of  lemon,  1  tea-spoonful. 

60.  Yellow,  or  Gold  Cake.— Yolks  of  8  eggs;  flour,  IJ  cups; 
sugar,  1  cup;  butter,  |  cup;  sweet  milk,  i  cup;  baking  powder,  1  tea- 
spoonful;  extract  of  vanilla,  1  tea-spoonful.  Mix  and  bake  according 
to  General  Directions,  which  see. 

61.  Fruit  Cake.— Flour,  sugar,  and  butter,  of  each,  1  lb.;  Eng- 
lish currants,  and  raisins,  of  each,  2  lbs.;  citron,  1  lb.;  eg^,  10;  any 
good  wine,  1  cup;  brandy,  J  cup,  or  2  cups  of  wine  without,  the 
Brandy;  those  who  choose  to  have  no  wine,  or  other  spirits,  wilt  use 
a  cup  of  sweet  milk  and  a  cup  of  water  in  their  place;  nutmeg  and 
cinnamon  to  taste,  or  use  the  extracts,  1  table-spoonful,  each. 

English  currants  should  always  be  carefully  picked  over  to  free 
them  from  gravel,  then  washed  and  drained ;  and  the  seedless  raisins 
are  preferable,  in  saving  time  to  seed  them,  chopped  and  dusted  with 
flour,  as  they  mix  thus,  more  evenly  through  the  mass.  Citron  must 
be  cut  into  thin  slices  and  chopped  fine,  when  it  may  be  mixed  evenly 


f  1 


SECOND  RECniFT  BOOK. 


219 


It. 


jr. 


h 

3t 


through  the  mass,  or  put  in  layers.  Mix  according  to  General  Dibbg- 
TioNs;  and  bake  by  putting  a  buttered  paper  on  the  pans. 

62.  White  Mountain  Oake.— Butter,  J  cup;  sugar,  2  cups; 
flour,  3 J  cups;  milk,  1  cup;  eggs,  2;  cream  of  tartar,  2  tea-spoonfuls; 
soda,  1  tea-spoonful. 

Beat  all  together,  without  separating  the  eggs — put  the  soda  in 
the  milk,  and  stir  the  cream  of  tartar  in  the  flour.  Bake  as  Jelly 
Cuke;  but  in  place  of  jelly,  between  the  layers,  put  the  following 

Frostingf. — Beat  the  white  of  1  egg  to  a  stiff"  froth,  and  stir  in 
pulverized  sugar,  7  toa-spoonfuls.  Flavor  with  extract  of  lemon,  or 
vanilla. 

53.  Qingdr  Snaps.— Molasses,  J  lb. ;  brown  sugar,  and  butter, 
of  each,  \  lb. ;  flour,  1  lb. ;  ground  ginger,  and  caraway  seeds,  of  each, 
I  tea-spoonful. 

Rub  the  butter  into  the  flour,  then  mix  in  the  molasses,  sugar, 
ginger,  and  caraway  seeds.  Work  all  well,  and  form  into  Cakes  the 
size  of  a  "quarter."  Place  upon  a  baking  tin,  and  bake  in  a  moder- 
ate oven,  for  20  minutes,  when  they  Avill  be  dry  and  crisp. —  Warren'i 
(English)  Modern  Cookery. 

64.  Currant  Cake. — Butter,  }  cup;  sugar,  2  cups;  milk,  1  cup; 
English  currants,  1  cup;  soda,  1  tea-spoonful;  cream  of  tartar,  2  tea- 
spoonfuls;  flour,  sufficient  to  make  a  pouring  batter. 

65.  Snow-Ball  Cake. — Sugar,  1  cup ;  sour  cream,  4  table-spoon- 
fuls; eggs,  2;  salt,  a  little;  flour,  to  roll  out.  Cut  into  small  round 
Cakes,  and  fry  in  hot  lard ;  and  while  hot,  roll  in  powdered  sugar. 

66.  Crumpets. — Eggs,  4;  white  sugar,  2  cups;  butter,  or  lard, 
1  cup;  soda,  1  tea-spoonful,  dissolved  in  J  cup  of  cold  water;  nut- 
meg, to  taste;  flour  to  roll  out  like  cookies,  rolling  thin,  and  cutting 
into  small  Cakes.  Sprinkle  them  well  with  powdered  sugar,  and  bake 
in  a  quick  oven.    As  the  ladies  say :    They  are  "  splendid." 

In  Crumpets,  the  sugar  is  upon  the  outside  rather  than  on  the 
inside. 

67.  Corn  Starch  Cake. — Whites  of  5  eggs;  butter,  1  cup; 
sugar,  2  cups;  sweet  milk,  1  cup;  corn  starch.  1  cup;  flour,  2  cups; 
cream  of  tartar,  1  tea-spoonful;  soda,  J  tea-spoonful.  See  General 
Directions. 

58.  Raisin  Cake. — Raisins,!  lb.;  flour,  sugar,  and  butter,  of 
each,  1  lb.;  eg^s,  6;  a  wine-glass  of  brandy,  in  which  rose  leaves  had 
been  steeped,  by  standing;  1  small  nutmeg;  1  small  tea-spoonful  of 
soda,  saleratus,  or  baking  powder. 

Beat  the  butter  to  a  cream ;  beat  the  yolks  of  the  eggs  with  the 
sugar,  then  the  flour;  now  stir  in  the  creamed  butter,  and  having 
whipped  the  whites  to  a  froth,  stir  them  in,  and  the  brandy  and 
spices,  and  the  soda,  or  saleratus  dissolved  in  a  spoonful  of  hot  water ; 
now  beat  all  until  light  and  creamy;  then  add  the  raisins,  they  having 
been  stoned,  chopped,  and  covered  with  a  cup  of  the  flour,  to  cause 
them  to  mix  evenly.  The  tin  must  be  lined  with  buttered  paper, 
and  baked  in  a  quick  oven. 

59.  Canadian  Cake. — Flour,  f  lb,;  pulverized  sugar,  ^  lb.; 
fresh  butter,  J  lb.;  English  currants,  }  lb.;  eggs,  5;  orange-tiower 
water,  1  table-spoonful;  1  table-spoonful  of  wine,  or  brandy;  the 
grated  peel  of  h  a  lemon. 

Sift  the  flour  and  sugar  together,  and  rub  in  the  butter,  and  the 
beaten  eggs,  orange-flower  water,  wine,  or  brandy,  and  the  currants; 


I 


220 


DR.  chase's 


beat  all  until  light  and  creamy.  Put  into  tins  lined  with  buttered 
paper.  Put  in  only  thin,  as  it  will  rise  well.  Bake  in  a  quick  oven. 
It  may  lie  iced,  if  you  mark  it  off  into  squares,  or  diamonds,  for  cut- 
ting, before  icing. 

60.  Plain  Short  Oake.— Flour,  1  lb.;  butter,  or  other  shorten- 
ing, J  lb.;  sugar,  3  ozs.  Mix,  and  roll  out  thick,  and  bake  about  i  an 
hour.  It  may  be  done  without  sugar ;  and  soda,  or  bak  ing  powder  may 
be  used,  if  preferred. 

61.  Apple  and  Peach  Oake. — Dried  apples,  3  cups;  molasses, 
2  cups;  sugar,  1  cup;  raisins,  1  cur;  thick  sour  cream,  1  cup;  eggs,  2; 
soda,  1  tea-spoonful;  cinnamon,  cloves,  and  nutmeg,  to  taste  ;  flour  to 
make  a  stiff  batter. 

Soak  the  apples  over  night;  in  the  morning  chop  them  fine,  and 
cook  them  slowly  in  the  molasses  for  1  hour;  when  cooled,  put  in  the 
sugar,  raisins,  beaten  eggs,  cream  with  the  soda  in  it,  etc.,  and  bake  in 
a  moderate  oven.  This  gives  moistness,  and  a  peculiar  flavor  to  Cake, 
that  is  very  satisfactory. 

Peaches  that  were  peeled,  before  drying,  may  be  used  in  the 
same  manner. 

62.  Jumbles. — Made  the  same  as  Cookies  above,  only  making 
a  little  stiff,  and  when  cut  out,  roll  the  top  in  pulverized  sugar,  before 
baking. 

63.  Hlokory-nut  Oake. — Hickory-nut  meats,  1}  cups;  butter,  1 
cup;  sugar,  2  cups;  flour,  4  cups;  sour  milk,  1  cup;  eggs,  3;  soda,  1 
tea-spoonful. 

Have  the  meats  chopped,  or  broken  fine,  and  roll  them  evenly 
with  half  of  the  flour,  mixing  the  other  articles  first,  in  the  usual 
way,  then  mix  in  the  nut-flour,  and  bake,  in  a  moderate  oven. 

64.  White  Spongre  Oake.— Whites  of  8  eggs;  white  sugar,  IJ 
cups ;  flour,  1  cup ;  cream  of  tartar,  2  tea-spoonfuls. 

Mix  sugar,  flour,  and  cream  of  tartar  together;  then  beat  the 
whites  of  the  eggs  until  stiff,  and  mix  in,  as  quickly  as  possible,  with 
the  hand. 

65.  Ooffee  Cake. — Nicel-  made  coffee,  1  cup;  brown  sugar,  1} 
cups;  butter,  1  cup;  molasses,!  cup;  raisins,  or  English  currants,  1  lb. ; 
flour,  5  cups;  soda,  1  large  tea-spoonful,  dissolved  in  the  coffee;  cin- 
namon and  cloves,  of  each,  J  tea-spoonful ;  nutmeg,  J  of  1.      .  -. 

Mix  and  bake  in  a  moderate  oven. 

66.  Hard-Times  Oake. — Last  though  not  least  best  of  all,  is  a 
Cake  for  Hard-times: 

Butter,  sugar,  molasses,  and  sour  milk,  of  each,  1  cup ;  flonr,  4 
cups;  eggs,  3;  soda,  1  tea -spoonful.  Sweet  milk  may  be  used;  then 
baking  powder,  the  same  amount,  in  place  of  the  soda. 

If  the  "times"  should  improve,  spices,  or  extracts  of  any  flavor 
desired,  may  be  used,  with  fruits  also,  as  raisins,  or  English  currants, 
to  suit  the  taste,  or  the  times. 

OAMPHOR  ELIXIR— For  Oold-Sores,  Ohaps,  Pimpled 
Pace,  etc. — The  value  of  Camphor  in  salvy  mixtures  for  Cold-Sores, 
Chaps,  etc.,  is  very  great,  as  well  as  jDleasant  in  its  application.  The 
following  will  be  found  a  good  combination : 

1.    Almond  oil,  and  rose-water,  of  each,  by  weight,  lib.;  cam- 


phor 
1  oz. 


gum,  2  ozs.;  white  wax,  spermaceti,  and  rosemary,  of  each, 


Melt  the  wax,  spermaceti,  and  Camphor  gum,  in  the  oil,  by  gen- 


w 


^tfe 


.^ 


SECOND  BXCSIFT  BOOK. 


221 


tie  heat ;  then,  while  a  little  warm,  add  the  rose-water  and  stir  briskly 
until  thoroughly  mixed;  then  add  the  rosemary  and  mix  again. 
Pomade  bottles,  which  have  mouths  to  admit  the  finger,  are  suitable 
for  keeping  it  in.  For  families,  take  one-half,  or  one-fourth  the 
amounts.  It  can  be  made  softer  by  lessening  the  wax  and  spermaceti, 
and  harder  by  increasing  them.  It  will  be  found  a  very  valuable  em- 
brocation (to  moisten  and  rub  as  with  a  liniment)  for  bruises,  and 
common  sores,  pimpled  faces,  etc.,  especially  on  the  delicate  skin  of 
ladies,  and  children,  who  shrink  from  the  application  of  liniments, 
or  from  their  smarting  and  irritation  when  first  applied. 

2.  Another. — A  salve  is  made  by  taking  sweet  oil,  3  ozs. ;  sper- 
maceti, 4  ozs. ;  pulverized  camphor,  1  oz. 

Dissolve  by  gentle  heat  and  stir  while  cooling,  to  keep  the  parts 
from  separating.    Applv  whenever  any  irritation  is  manifested. 

CAMPHOR— Its  iTses. — Gum  Camphor  readily  dissolves  in  al- 
cohol, and  also  in  common  whisky,  although  not  to  the  same  extent, 
or  strength.    See  Cauphor  Spirits.  No.  6,  below. 

1.  Oamphor  Spirits,  or  Spirits  of  Oaxnphor.— Alcohol,  1  pt. ; 
camphor  gum,  2  ozs.    Mix. 

it  is  used  externally  for  sprains,  swellings,  pains,  stitches,  etc.  It 
is  applied  by  pouring  into  the  hand  and  ruboing  on  freely,  then  wet- 
ting soft  flannels  and  laying  upon  the  parts,  and  covering  to  prevent 
evaporation ;  and  re-wetting  as  fast  as  the  parts  become  dry.  This 
Camphor  Spirits  is  probably  as  good  an  application  as  can  be  made  to 
the  female  breast  to  dry  up  the  secretion  of  milk,  when  it  is  desired 
to  wean  a  child,  or  when,  u:om  any  cause  it  becomes  necessary  to  lessen 
the  flow  of  milk. 

2.  Oaxnphor  Liniments. — Spirits  of  cam;phor,  2  ozs. ;  laudanum, 
^oz.;  spirits  cf  turpentine,  1  oz.:  Castile  soap,  in  powder,  ^  oz.;  alco- 
hol, 3  ozs.  Set  in  a  warm  place  for  2  to  3  days,  and  if  the  soap  is  not 
all  dissolved  strain  it  or  heat  it. 

In  bad  cases  of  whooping  cough,  and  for  chronic  bronchial 
afi'ections  this  Camphor  Liniment; may  be  applied  warm,  to  the 
throat,  chest,  and  spine. 

3.  Oamphorated  Oil.— Olive  oil,  1  pt.;  camphor,  2  ozs.  Mix, 
and  dissolve  by  gentle  heat. 

In  chronic  nieumatism,  sore  throat,  inflammation  of  the  lungs, 
etc.,  this  will  be  found  a  powerful  rubefacient  (to  make  lOd),  or  exter- 
nal stimulant,  drawing  the  blood  to  the  surface  from  the  painful  part; 
and  it  should  be  covered,  the  parts,  with  flannel,  the  same  as  the 
Spirits,  or  Liniment,  above;  in  fact,  it  would  be  the  better,  in  apply- 
ing any  liniment,  or  stimulating  oil,  to  cover  the  parts  which  increases 
the  heat  and  prevents  evaporation ;  but  with  very  strong  liniments,  or 
oils,  be  careful  not  to  cause  a  blister,  unless  the  p?.in  is  very  severe ; 
and  even  then,  I  prefer  not  to  blister;  but  just  to  make  as  much 
counter  (outside)  irritation  as  I  can  short  of  blistering. 

4.  Oamphorated  Oil  Liniment— Very  Powerful.— Take  the 
Camphorated  o.l  and  spirits  of  turpentine,  of  ea.;h,  2  ozs.;  laudanum 
and  aqua  ammon.a,  of  each,  1  oz.    Well  shaken. 

This  will  be  found  very  valuable  in  rheumatic  pains  of  the  ^^ins 
of  long  stnndins<;  oi  for  any  chronic  (long  standing)  pains. 

6.  Another  valuable  liniment  for  chronic  pains,  or  aCtA^.>icns,  is 
made  as  follows: 

Alcohol,  1  pt. ;  camphor  gum,  1  oz.;  cayenne,  pulverized,  i  oz.; 


222 


DR.  chase's 


lobelir.,  herb,  or  seed  pulverized,  J  oz.    Set  in  a  warm  place  and  Bhako 
occasionally  for  a  few  days;  then  strain,  or  pour  off  free  from  the  sed- ' 
iment. 

Rub  well  into  the  parts  affected,  and  it  will  generally  relieve  and 
ease  the  pains  readily. 

6.  Oamphor  Spirits— SuooeasfuUy  Usod  in  Belapae,  or 
SettlinfiT  of  Mumps.— When  a  mere  boy  of  fiom  8  to  10  years  only,  I 
think,  I  heard  my  grandfather,  one  evening,  telling  my  father  of  a 
case  where  a  young  man  had  had  the  Mumos,  and  a  week,  or  two, 
after,  he  "took  cold,"  and  they  "settled."  as  it  is  called,  t.  e.,  the  testi- 
cles became  swollen  to  such  an  extent  tnat  surgeons  were  at  the  bouse 
for  the  purpose  of  castration  (removing  the  testicles  to  save  life); 
when,  at  this  stage  of  the  affair,  a  stranger  called  in,  and  finding  out 
the  condition  of  things,  he  told  the  father  of  the  young  man,  that, 
if  allowed,  he  could  save  the  operation ;  but  some  doubt  being  ex- 
pressed by  the  physicians,  he  asked  for  30  minutes  only,  in  which,  if 
they  were  not  satisfied  they  could  proceed.  This  time  was  granted: 
and  before  it  had  expired,  they  were  informed, and  were  also  satisfied 
that  no  operation  would  have  to  be  made. 

The  plan  of  the  stranger  was  to  take  champhor  spirits,  1  oz.  of 
gum  to  1  pt.  of  whiaky  (which  was  the  "old  fashioned  way  "  of  making 
It,  in  the  country,  at  least  40  or  50  years  ago),  poured  into  a  basin,  and 
tne  scrotum  (the  sac  containing  the  testicles)  placed  in  the  basin,  by 
holding  the  basin  in  sucli  a  position  as  to  allow  it;  then  with  the  hand 
bathe  the  parts,  thighs,  abdomen,  etc.,  freely  and  thoroughly,  and  in 
a  few  minutes,  the  swelling  began  to  go  down,  and  a  perfect  cure  was 
the  result. 

This,  I  believe,  was  my  first  Receipt,  and  well  for  me,  at  about  16, 
that  I  had  heard  it  and  remembered  it ;  for  at  about  that  age,  I  also 
had  the  Mumps,  and,  some  two  weeks  after,  having  taken  cold,  they 
fcettled,  as  in  the  above  case,  and  my  father  and  brothers  being  ali 
from  home,  delicacy  would  not  allow  me  to  tell  my  mother  my  con- 
dition; and  as  there  was  but  very  little  Camphor  in  the  house,  I  took 
a  pint  flask  and  walked  to  town,  ^  of  a  mile  only,  but  in  great  pain, 
and  got  a  pint  of  whisky  and  an  ounce  of  Camphor  gum  and  broke  it 
up  fine  and  put  it  in  and  shook  it  often,  on  my  way  home,  besides  the 
motion  of  walking,  so  that  when  I  got  home,  the  gum  was  mostly  dis- 
solved ;  then  I  got  a  quart  basin  and  went  to  the  corn-field,  near  by, 
and  took  the  above  course,  with  the  same  result — entire  relief. 

And  although,  in  a  life  of  nearly  60  years,  I  have  not  had  an  oc- 
casion to  use  it  in  a  similar  case,  yet,  I  have  given  it  here,  not  only 
that  it  might  be  used  in  all  such  cases  coming  to  the  knowledge  of 
anv  one  into  whose  han'''^  this  Book  may  fall,  but  also  to  show  the 
value  of  Camphor  Spirits,  especially  for  swellings.  It  is  indeed,^  a 
very  valuable  article. 

And  I  would  ask  the  critically  inclined,  if  lam  not  justified  from 
^he  success  of  my  first  trial,  in  adopting  the  '^Receipt"  businesf,  a«  my  legiti- 
mate life  business. 

CANCER  REMEDIES— Miscellaneous.— A  short  time  since, 
or  I  think  in  1870,  or  'VI,  there  was  a  new  article  introduced  into  the 
United  States,  from  South  America,  called  cundurango,  under  the 
auspices,  or  countenance  of  the  Government,  by  a  Dr.  Bliss,  of  Wash- 
ington. And  for  a  time,  great  hopes  were  entertained  that  an  abso- 
lute specific  (positive  cure)  had  been  found  for  Cancer.    It  was  re- 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


228 


e 
le 


ported  that  the  mother  of  Schuyler  Colfax  was  cured  by  this  article; 
Dut  I  have  recently  (in  the  Summer  of  1872)  seen  it  announced  in  the 
oapers,  that  this  lady  died  of  Cancer,  which  goes  far  in  establishing 
Ihe  doubts  which  had  begun  to  be  dis8eminatcd  that  no  dependence 
could  be  placed  in  it;  but,  rather  that  the  leading  object  of  its  intro- 
duction was  to  obtain  $60,  or  $100  per  pound  for  Uie  article,  at  which 
it  was  held.  Much  has  been  said  on  both  sides  of  the  question;  but 
time,  alone,  will  determine  its  value,  or  worthlessness. 

But  Cancer  is  such  a  terrible  disease,  and  there  are  so  many  Rem- 
edies recommended  for  it,  I  have  deemed  it  best  to  introduce  amonff 
the  Miscellaneous  Receipts,  such  other  Remedies  as  have  been  founa 
valuable  by  those  who  have  tried  them,  whose  standing  is  such  as  to 
warrant  any  hopes  of  success  by  the  use  of  the  articles  they  recom- 
mend. The  following  is  Dr.  D^clat's  Remedy  for  Cancer  of  the 
Tongue : 

1  Oanoer  of  the  Tongrue— Remedy.— Dr.  Weisso  reported  to 
the  Medical  Society,  of  the  County  of  New  York,  that  D^clat  had,  in 
1865,  published  a  work  on  new  applications  of  carbolic  acid,  in  which 
he  mentioned  2  cases  of  Cancer  of  the  Tongue,  treated  by  this  agent, 
and  10  cases  whose  treatment  was  not  then  completed.  He  has  since 
issued  a  work  giving  reports  of  39  cases  of  Cancer  of  the  Tongue,  12 
of  which  were  of  doubtful  diagnosis  (not  positively  known  to  be 
Cancer).  His  local  treatment  consisted  in  applying,  in  spray  (proba- 
bly by  inhalation);  to  the  ulcerated  surface,  a  solution  of  5  parts  of 
the  crystalized  carbolic  acid  in  10  parts  of  alcohol  and  100  parts  of 
water.  In  some  cases,  where  a  whitish  fur  covered  the  ulcer,  he 
employed  a  caustic  solution  of  equal  parts  of  the  crystals  and  the 
strongest,  or  absolute  alcohol.  Internally,  he  gave  a  solution  of  1 
part  of  the  acid  in  200  parts  of  simple  sirup.  .  , 

DosK. — One  fl.  dr.  every  3  or  4  hours.  •       '    *      • '' 

If  this  quantity  produced  nausea,  as  was  sometimes  the  case,  the 
dose  was  diminished.  The  Remedy  acted  as  a  local  anasthetic  (ren- 
dering insensible  to  pain),  promoted  sleep,  md  improved  the  appe- 
tite. Sometimes  when  the  patient  was  in  i,  bad  con<lition,  He  gave 
the  bicarbonate  of  potassa,  or  soda,  in  connection  with  the  carbolic 
acid,  as  recommended  by  Broca.  Occasionally,  also,  he  combined 
with  the  acid,  the  arsenite  of  soda,  or  the  bichloride  of  mercury.  By 
this  treatment  Dr.  D^clat  had  succeeded  in  curing  all  of  the  doubtful 
oases,  and  ten  out  of  15  where  the  diagnosis  was  positive.  In  5  of  these 
latter  cases  the  treatment  failed  completely.  In  2  only,  of  the  10 
undoubtedly  Cancerous  cases,  relapses  occurred,  but  they  were  after- 
wards successfully  met  by  the  same  treatment.  In  some  of  the  cases 
clearly  diagnosed,  the  treatment  was  continued  for  a  year  and  upward, 
before  the  cure  was  pronounced  complete. — Medical  Recorder. 

The  great  difficulty  with  many  persons,  is,  if  they  are  not  cured 
in  a  month,  or  less,  the  Remedy  is  certainly  good  for  nothing,  and 
something  else  must  be  tried,  while  the  true  principle  is,  if  you  do  not 
get  worse,  the  sign  is  good — stick  to  it  3,  or  4  months,  at  least,  before 
giving  up,  even  if  no  improvement  appears.  And  it  looks  very  curi- 
ous to  me,  if  the  carbolic  acid  will  cure  Cancer  of  the  Tongue,  why  it 
should  not  cure  Cancer  of  any  other  part.  I  should  certainly  try  it, 
if  occasion  offered. 

2.  Cancer  Salve— Patent.— The  Scientific  Avnerican  gives  a 
report  in  1868,  of  a  patent  having  been  granted  to  G.  \V.  C.  Gamble, 


I 


224 


DR.  CHASB'd 


■    I 


of  Millorsburg.  Iowa,  for  making  the  following  salve  fo/  Can- 
cers: 

"Take  ashes  made  from  dry,  or  green,  red  oak  bark,  20  lbs.;  the 
ashes  of  the  root,  with  its  bark,  of  'bitter-sweet,'  dry,  or  creon,  6  lbs.; 
and  ereen  poke  root,  mashed,  5  lbs. 

"To  prepare  the  Salve,  take  a  wooden  vessel  of  suitable  size,  with 

Forfor  ktions  at  the  bottom,  being  such  as  is  used  to  run  off  ash  Ive. 
nto  this  vessel  put  about  5  lbs.  of  the  oak  bark  and  bitter-sweet 
ashes,  which  should  have  been  evenly  mixed,  in  the  proportions 
above  given ;  then  put  in  the  mashed  poke  root,  and  follow  with  the 
remainder  of  the  ashes.  To  this  mixture  add  suHicient  water  to 
moisten,  but  not  to  drip.  Let  stand  24  hours.  Then  run  it  ofl'  by 
adding  water  until  the  strength  of  the  ashes  is  exhausted.  The 
extract  will  now  be  nut  in  a  metal  vessel  and  boiled  to  the  consistency 
of  a  Salve.  Put  in  bottles  with  ground  glass  8toi)pers,  and  it  is  ready 
for  use." 

Mr.  Gamble  can  be  addressed  for  permission  and  instructions  to 
use  it, by  those  who  have  occasion  to  give  it  a  trial.  .It  would  be  used 
as  a  caustic  Salve,  no  doubt,  destroying  tho  tumor,  by  which  means  it 
would  be  removed,  then  healed  as  other  sores.  The  patent  will 
expire  in  1882. 

3.  Cancer  Ointmen^—QilmaD's— Patent  Expired. — A  patent 
was  also  granted  in  1836  (expired  in  1850)  to  E.  Gilman,  of  Ohio,  for 
the  following  Ointment  for  the  cuie  of  Cancers: 

Finely  pulverized  copperas  (sulphate  of  iron)  made  into  an  Oint- 
ment with  mutton  suet. 

It  is  to  be  spread  on  linen  cloth,  and  renewed  every  10  hours. 
And  the  Cancer  is  to  be  washed,  before  renewed,  with  a  decoction  of 
spikenard  (made  by  steeping  spikenard  root  in  water)  in  which  a 
little  soda  has  been  dissolved. 

4.  Dra.  Bone  and  Henry's  Oancer  Salve.— King's  American 
Dispensatory  informs  us  that "  Dr.  Bone  and  Dr.  Henry,  two  celebrated 
botanic  practitioners  of  some  30,  or  40  years  ago,  made  considerable 
use  of  this  article  in  the  treatment  of  some  forms  of  cutaneous" 
(ski^)  "disease,  indolent  ulcers,  and  even  Cancers;  the  following  is 
the  formula"  (Receipt)  "they  employad: 

"Simmer  1  lb.  of  the  inspissated"  (thickened  by  evaporation) 
"juice  of  poke  leaves,  for  a  short  time,  on  hot  ashes,  until  the  watery 
portion  has  evaporated ;  then  place  it  in  an  iron  dish,  add  to  it  1  lb. 
of  fresb"  (unsalted)  "butter,  and  ipt.  of  finely  pulverized  gun-pow- 
der, and  place  it  over  a  fire,  where  it  must  be  kept  until  it  is  so  far 
dried  that  the  mixture  will  flash  once,  or  twice;  or  if  it  should  take 
fire  instead,  it  must  be  immediately  smothered.  Remove  it  into  a 
glazed  pipkin"  (jar),  "and  let  it  remain  on  hot  ashes  until  it  is  well 
incorporated,  when  it  may  be  transferred  into  pots"  (small  jars), 
"and  covered  whith  alcohol  to  prevent  it  from  moulding.  This 
Salve,  applied  twice  a  day,  is  reported  to  destroy  Cancer  to  its  extreme 
fibres,  or  roots." 

6.  Mormon  Cure  for  Oancer. — It  is  reported  that  a  Mormon 
has  discovered  a  Cui*e  for  Cancer.  It  consists  of  a  lemon  poultice, 
applied  twice  daily. 

It  is  really  to  be  hoped  that  this  may  prove  more  satisfactory  to 
those  who  need  a  Cancer  Cure,  than  "Jo  Smith's"  discovery  of  the 
"Mormon  Bible"  has  to  the  world  at  large. 


BBCOMO  R»CI"«»T  BCOK. 


Indeed,  it  is  very  probable  that  a  lemon  poultice  may  prore  a 
Taluable  corrective  of  tnese  ulcerative  conditiouH  of  the  syntem. 

e.  OANKBR  AND  NURSING  SORB  MOUin— Remedy. 
— Take  epsora  salta,  gun-powder,  borax,  alum,  copperas,  and  sulphur, 
of  each,  1  tea-spoonful;  soft  water,  1  qt. 

The  alum  and  copperas,  will  be  burned,  or  heated  on  a  shovel, 
and  pulverized;  then  all  mixed  and  bottled  for  use.  Shake  when 
used.    HolJ  a  little  of  the  wash  in  the  mouth,  for  half  a  minute,  and 

farsle  the  throat  with  it  twice  daily.  And  at  the  same  time  take  a 
ittle  sulphur  and  cream  of  tartar  for  3  or  4  mornings,  to  correct  the 
blood.  It  has  cured  bad  cases  after  a  failure  of  the  "regular"  Rem- 
edies. Our  word  gargle,  probably  comes  from  the  German  word,  gar- 
gel,  (the  throat). 

CANNING  FRUITS.— There  is  a  very  large  amount  of  Fru.^ 
Canned  at  the  present  time,  both  by  familioSj  as  also  by  regular  Can- 
.ning  establishments;  and  as  a  general  thing,  it  is  to  be  presumed  that 
those  who  go  into  it  for  a  business  will  take  all  possible  pains  to  in- 
form themselves  of  the  best  methods,  and  keep  their  plans  as  much  a 
secret  as  possible,  that  they  may  compete  with  other  establishments 
by  getting  out  the  best ^avor^d,  or  best  keepinp  Yrmi\  but,  yet,  families 
need  not  despair  of  being  able  to  put  up  Fruit  that  will  both  taste  well 
and  keep  well;  for  there  are  but  very  few  points  to  observe  to  accom- 
plish these  two  things. 

First. — Then,  it  is  needed  to  obtain  a  jar  that  will  absolutelv  ex- 
clude the  air;  and  in  our  experience  we  find  no  difficulty  with  the 
"Hero,"  "Gem,"  or  "Mason." 

Second. — As  nearly  all  kinds  of  Fruit  require  some  sugar  with  it 
when  eaten  we  have  found  the  best  satisfaction  in  putting  from  i^  to  i 
lb.  w^ith  each  lb.  of  fruit,  when  put  up,  for  instan  i  any  Fruit  such  as 
the  old  English  red  cherrjr,  which  is  pretty  sour,  we  put  J  lb.  of  su^ar 
to  1  lb.  cherries,  after  stoning;  and  strawberries,  plums,  gooseberries, 
wild  grapes,  currants,  Siberian  crab,  sour  pears,  etc.,  will  require  about 
the  same;  while  for  blackberries,  raspberries,  whortle,  or  nuckleber- 
ries,  peaches,  etc.,  only  require  \  lb. — tomatoes,  none.  And  for  those 
sweeter  kind  i.  f  small  Fruits  that  require  but  little  sugar,  the  boiling, 
or  heating  need  not  be  continued  as  long  as  for  the  more  acid  kinds, 
which  are  also  generally  the  more  juicy,  the  longer  boiling  helps  to 
overcome  the  tendency  to  work,  or  sour  and  spoil  after  being  canned 
— 5  to  10  minutes  with  the  sweeter  Fruits,  and  15  to  30  minutes  with 
the  more  acid,  or  sourer  kinds. 

1.  To  Can. — When  the  Fruit  is  all  ready,  for  families  who  only 
put  up  a  few  qts.  at  a  time  as  they  ripen,  take  a  large  and  deep  tin 
pan  and  put  a  layer  of  sugar  over  the  bottom,  then  a  layer  of  Fruit, 
and  so  on,  fill  in  the  pan  nearly  full,  or  what  you  have,  observing  the 
above  rules  for  sugar,  and  boiling;  after  they  have  stood  with  the 
sugar  among  them  for  an  hour  or  two,  set  the  pan  on  the  stove  to  heat 
up,  and  observe  not  to  stir  the  Fruit  any  more  than  is  necessary,  with 
a  broad  ended  spatula,  or  paddle,  to  k^iow  that  the  Fruit  does  not  burn, 
or  stick  to  the  bottom ;  and  at  the  time  the  Fruit  is  put  over,  the  jars 
should  be  set  into  the  warming  oven,  as  now  found  on  nearly  all 
cooking  stoves,  so  that  when  the  Fruit  is  sufficiently  boiled,  the  jars 
will  also  be  hot;  then  ull  in  the  Fruit  and  juice  in  regular  proportions, 
and  put  on  the  rubber  ring  and  screw  on  the  top,  all  being  so  hot  that 
a  towel,  or  napki-a  will  be  needed  to  hold  the  jar  for  screwing  down 

15  — DB.  chase's  skqono  beceitt  book. 


i 


m 


m 
m 

iitf 


226 


DR.  CHASES 


t 


I      i 


t 


the  top,  and  set  aside,  on  the  table,  until  all  are  filled.  Let  stand, 
then,  until  cool,  when  the  top  must  be  again  screwed  tight,  and  the 
jars  of  Fruit  renaoved  to  the  cellar  and  set  on  shelves,  in  the  order  of 
time,  they  are  put  up,  and  in  a  few  days,  it  is  best  to  go  over  the  jara 
again  and  give  an  additional  turn  to  the  screw  top. 

We  have  now  in  the  cellar  (October),  raspberries,  strawberries, 
whortleberries,  cherries,  and  peaches  which  were  put  up  last  year, 
j'lst  as  good  as  when  put  up,  in  fact,  by  the  taste  we  can  not  tell  them 
from  those  put  up  the  present  season.  Careful  observation  of  the 
above  rules  is  all  that  is  necessary  to  insure  success. 

2.  Canning  Peaches— Improved  Method.— The  Ohio  Farmei 
gives  us  an  improved  method  for  Canning  Peaches,  as  follows: 

"  It  is  a  steam  closet,  made  like  an  upright  case  of  drawers ;  has  a 
door  which  can  be  fastened  at  top,  middle  and  bottom,  by  shutting 
upon  bolts  having  key-holes  to  fasten  like  store-window  blinds,  with 
keys,  the  door  bein^tisted"  (as  a  door  for  Winter,  to  keep  out  cold) 
"to  make  it  steam-tight.  ^  The  Peaches  are  peeled,  cut  in  halves,  put 
in  square  tin  pans  to  slip  upon  cletes  upon  two  sides  of  the  steam 
closet,  the  closet  filled,  the  door  closed  and  keyed,  and  steam  let  on 
with  a  powerful  fizz,  for  2  or  3  minutes,  then  shut  ofi",  the  doors  opened 
and  the  pans  set  upon  tables,  where  girls  pick  up  the  pieces  with  forks 
and  put  them  in  cans;  the  cans  thus  tilled  are  passed  along  to  the  end 
of  the  ta  >les  where  there  is  a  cauldron  of  rich  sirup  made  with 
crushed  white  sugar,  a  dip  of  which  is  poured  in  to  fill  the  holes 
among  the  Peaithes,  and  the  cans  are  sealed  up. 

"This  steaming  is  much  better  than  the  old  boiling  process,  as  the 
watery  juices  are  got  rid  off",  also  the  acid  juices  whicli  are  secreted 
under  the  rind  of  the  Peach,  all  of  which,  being  left  in  the  pans,  are 
poured  into  a  vat  and  converted  into  Peach  brandy.  By  this  steaming, 
also,  the  shrinkage  is  taken  out,  and  the  Fruit  goes  into  the  cans  as 
dear  and  white  as  we  see  it  in  'prize-jars'  at  the 'fairs,' while  the 
sirup  that  titkes  tJie  place  of  the  watery  juices  makes  a  rich  sauce 
when  they  come  to  the  table." 

Of  course,  the  saving  made  by  the  brandy  part  of  the  operation, 
would  amount  to  nothing  unless  the  business  Wfw  carried  on  upon 
an  extensive  scale — in  that  case  the  plan,  no  doubt,  is  very  valua- 
ble. 

Canning  Apples  for  Spring  and  Summer  Use.— Mrs.  "M.  G.," 
writes  to  the  Hearth  and  Home: 

"  I  have  alwtiyw  found  in  my  housekeepftig  that  there  was  a  time 
in  the  early  Summer,  before  the  ripening  of  small  fruits  or  the 
appeuran<*o  of  early  A]>ple8,  when  it  was  rather  dilficult  to  meet  the 
table  demands  for  *  sweetmeats.*  If  fortunate  enough  to  have  large 
f^upplie'<  of  fruit  to  van  during  the  Autumn,  thi  ditliculty  is  of  course 
o)>viated,  P>ut  sometimes  fruit  and  sugar  are*  too  dear  to  'put  up"  in 
\:ir^e  quantities.  For  several  years  we  have  used  in  our  family  what 
we  all  think  a  very  good  substitute  for  these  ''ummer  and  Autumn 
fruits,  and  one  that  is  easily  and  rheaply  obtaiiied.  In  the  Sprinsr.  I 
coUect  uiany  of  our  cans  wliich  u^ive  been  emptied  during  the  Win- 
tor,  and  fill  them  with  Apples  prepared  tlnis:  Take  fair  Greenings, 
AVi liter  Pippins,  Spitzenberga,  or  Northern  Spiofi — any  will  do,  though 
I  prefer  the  (iroenings  and  Spy  to  any  other.  Pare  and  halve,  and 
after  taking  the  core  out,  place  in  a  vessel  of  cold  water.  This  pre- 
vents tlicm  from  turning  dark.    Then  make  a  sirup  of  about  ^  lb.  of 


?#!' 


SECOND  BECEIFT  BOOK. 


227 


white  sugar  to  1  lb,  of  fruit,^  and  about  IJ  tea-cupfuls  of  water.  ""Cut 
oranges  in  slices  about  i  inch  thick,  and  allow  2  slices  to  each  lb. 
Though  sometimes,  when  the  oranges  are  lar^e,  or  the  peel  green,  a 
less  quantity  is  better,  as  too  much  orange  will  give  them  a  bitter 
taste.  Put  the  sirup  and  orange  in  %  porcelain  kettle,  and  heat  uiitil 
it  boils,  carefully  removing  all  scum.  Then  put  in  the  Apples  and 
boil  them  until  a  fork  will  run  through  them  easily.  In  the  mean- 
time, be  very  careful  not  to  stir  or  break  the  apples.  By  turning  the 
kettle  gently,  all  danger  of  their  burning  at  the  bottom  will  be  pre- 
vented, and  when  there  is  plenty  of  sirup,  the  Apples  will  float  on  the 
top,  and  there  will  be  no  need  of  even  tnis  precaution.  When  done, 
put  the  pieces  carefully  in  the  cans  with  a  fork,  or  spoon,  pour  on  the 
sirup,  and  seal  quickly. 

^' Some  complain  that  the  Apples  will  boil  to  pieces.  When  the 
sirup  is  made  rich  enough  I  never  encounter  this  difficulty.  Apart 
from  its  convenience  and  easy  preparation,  it  makes  a  beautiful  dish. 
The  effect  of  the  large  halves  of  Apples,  with  here  and  there  a  slice 
of  orange,  is  quite  tempting,  and  I  think  you  will  find  the  taste  is  not 
to  be  despised ;  and  that  during  the  early  Summer  no  small  amount 
of  Canned  Apples  can  be  found  very  useful,  in  supplying  a  table 
deficiency  which  often  at  this  season  worries  one's  wits  not  a  little." 

There  is  no  doubt  about  the  correctness  of  this  lady's  reasoning. 

1.  OARBOLIO  AOID— Its  Make  and  Uses  in  Medicine,  in 
the  House,  and  on  the  Farm.— Carbolic  Acid  is  an  oily  liquid, 
without  color,  a  burning  taste,  an(?  an  odor  of  creosote,  which  it  also 
much  resembles.  It  is  obtained  from  coal  tar;  and  is  made  to  an 
advantage  only  by  large  manufacturers. 

Although  an  article  of  recent  discovery  as  compared  with  the 
more  common  acids,  it  has  already  been  extensively  used  for  sanitary 
purposes  (relating  to  a  sound,  or  healthy  condition)  in  medicine, 
agriculture,  and  manufactures.  It  is  a  very  valuable  disinfectant  and 
antiseptic,  i  e.,  removes,  or  neutralizes  the  cause  of  contagious  dis- 
eases, and  overcomes  tne  tendency  to  putrefaction,  acting  directly 
upon  the  minute  particles,  to  the  presence  of  which,  fermentation 
and  its  consequence,  putrefaction,  are  attributed,  destroying  them, 
and  thus  purifying  the  air;  and  it  is  considered  better  for  these  pur- 
poses than  chlorine,  permanganate  of  potash,  or  "Condy's  Fluid,"  (a 
disinfeetant  preparation),  because  these  latter  act  upon  all  organic 
substances,  while  the  Carbolic  Acid  acts  only  upon  the  causes  of  putre- 
faction ;  and  it  is  of  greater  economy,  as  it  requires  but  a  very  small 
(quantity  to  prevent  decomposition.  It  is  so  very  volatile  (disposi- 
tion to  rise  and  float  in  the  air)  it  meets  with  these  germs  of  disease, 
in  the  air,  and  destroys  them;  hence,  it  was  used  extensively  in 
Europe,  ('.aring  the  cholera,  and  the  cattle  plague,  also.  Even  the 
2000  (two  thousandth)  part  would  prevent  the  decomposition,  fermen- 
tation, or  putrefaction  of  urine,  blood,  solution  of  glue,  flour  paste,  or 
feces,  for  months.  And  its  vapor  alone  will  keep  meat,  in  a  confine^il 
place,  for  weeks,  and  protect  if  from  flies. 

2.  Its  Oaustio  properties  are  also  valuable  in  medicine.  Be* 
sides  being  used  in  carbuncle,  quinsy,  diptheria,  hemorrhoids,  fistula, 
and  purulent  (pus,  thick  mattery)  sores;  preventing  all  disagreeable 
smell  and  keeping  them  ir  a  healthy  condition. 

3.  In  agriculture  it  i'*  corsiclered  very  valuable  for  scab  and 
foot-rot  in  sheep ;  and  a  ve^y  wenk  solution  of  it  is  recommended  to  be 


DB.  CBASB'B 


I 


applied  upon  cattle  and  herses  which  are  troubled  with  fliea  and 
other  insects.  For  the  scab  in  sheep  a  solution  of  Carbolic  soap, 
0.17  of  it  is  considered  sufficient  strength  to  dip  the  sheep  into,  and 
1  minute  sufficient  time  to  hold  him  in;  but  for  the  foot  rot,  an  oint- 
ment made  with  the  crude  Acid  and  grease,  placed  in  a  stone  trough 
and  the  sheep  driven  through  it,  is  the  manner  of  application  in 
Europe. 

But  it  would  appear  to  me  to  be  necessary  to  catch  every  sheep 
and  be  sure  that  some  was  placed  between  the  hoofs  and  wherever 
the  disease  may  be  seen. 

4.  A  weak  solution  of  this  Acid,  applied  to  dogs  "with  fleas" 
is  considered  a  certain  remedy ;  and  powdered  camphor  mixed  with 
it  and  painted  around  the  cracks  where  cockroaches  are  troublesome 
will  be  effectual  in  clearing  them  out,  or  killing  them ;  in  fact,  Car- 
bolic Acid  in  some  form,  as  soap,  etc.,  is  becoming  almost  a  "universal 
panacea"  for  all  animal  ills. 

6.  It  is  considered  also  an  effectual  method  of  preventing  the 
growth  of  weeds  in  garden  walks,  a  weak  solution  applied  with  a 
watering  pot — 1  part  to  1000,  or  2000  parts  of  water.  Even  flies  and 
musketoes  are  said  to  avoid  its  odor,  and  may  be  driven  awa^^  by  it. 
The  pure  Acid  is  very  poisonous,  and  in  that  shape,  or  of  solutions  of 
considerable  strength  must  be  handled  with  care. 

O.  Oarbolio  Aoid  also  combines  with  iodine  and  prevents  the 
stains  upon  clothing,  and,  upon  the  skin  where  it  has  been  incon- 
venient to  use  that  article  on  this  account,  as  shown  by  the  follow- 
ing: 

"The  Journal  des  Connaissance  Medicales,  publishes  a  letter  ad- 
dressed to  Dr.  Coppe  on  Dr.  Percy  Boulton's  late  discovery  of  the 
action  of  Carbolic  Acid  on  iodine.  'The  inconvenience  attending 
the  external  application  of  iodine  and  its  preparations  is  so  serious 
that  physicians  are  often  compelled  to  abandon  a  remedy,  the  thera- 
peutic efficacy  of  which  is  undoubtedly,  almost  unec^uallod  in  the 
materia  medica*"  (making  it  possible  to  use  the  combination  of  Car- 
bolic Acid  and  iodine,  in  cases  of  Goiter,  or  Brohchocele  of  ladies, 
without  coloring  the  skin  of  the  neck,  or  staining  the  clothing,  where- 
as with  the  iodine,  alone,  both  of  these  difficulties  arise,  to  their  very 
great  annoyance. — Author).  "The  great  objection  to  the  external  use 
of  this  remedy  is,  that  it  leaves  marks  botn  on  the  linen  and  on  the 
skin.  This  is  a  sufficient  motive  for  seeking  some  means  of  getting 
rid  of  this  drawback,  especially  in  the  case  of  ladies.  Dr.  Percy 
Boulton's  method  consists  in  adding  a  few  drops  of  phenic  (Carbolic) 
Acid  to  the  iodine  solution  to  be  employed.  This  addition  renders 
iodine  perfectly  colorless,  so  that  it  may  be  applied,  with  impunity. 
But  this  combination  has  another  advantage.  It  appears  from  that 
practitioner's  observations,  which  I  can  affirm,  that,  so  administered, 
Carbolate  of  Iodine,  which  is  the  new  substance  in  question,  is  not 
only  one  of  the  most  powerful  antiseptics"  (opposed  to  putrefaction) 
"  we  possess,  but  is  intrinsically  a  more  efficatious  agent  than  iodine 
alone.  I  have  used  this  compound  under  the  form  of  injections, 
gargles,  and  lotions,  in  all  cases  in  which  iodine  is  prescribed.  In 
sore  throat,  ozena  (a  putrid  ulcer  in  the  nostril)  abscess  in  the  ear, 
etc.,  this  preparation  is  a  sovereign  remedy;  since,  besides  ite  disin- 
fecting qualities,  it  modifies  the  mucus  membrane,  causes  all  local  sen- 
sibility to  disappear,  and  cures  the  patient  much  sooner,  than  if  either 


BBCONO  BBCEIPT  BOOK. 


219 


of  the  two  agents  were  used  separately.    The  formula  I  employ  is  as 
follows: 

7.  "Compound  tincture  of  iodine,  3  gms.  (a  pramm^  is  equal  to 
about  15}  grs.);  pure  liquid  carbolic  acid,  6  drops;  glycerine,  30  gms.; 
distilled  water,  150  gms. 

"The  writer  then  enters  more  particularly  into  the  properties  of 
Carbolic  Acid,  but  with  which  our  readers  are  already  acquainted. 
Its  efficacy  as  a  disinfecting  agent  in  the  case  of  sores  is  well  known ; 
it  may  be  prescribed  in  all  cases  in  which  tar  water  is  administered, 
and  is^  we  trust,  now  pretty  generally  adopted  for  disinfecting  pur- 
poses m  hospitals  and  barracks." — Scientific  American. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that,  at  home  and  abroad,  Carbolic  Acid  is 
very  highly  esteemed;  and  is  truly  worthy  of  very  great  confi- 
dence. 

8.  Oarbolio  Acid  for  Wounds.— After  the  above  was  written, 
I  came  across  the  following  communication  of  Dr.  F.  C.  Calvert, 
F.  R.  S.,  to  the  Pluirmaceutical  Journal,  which  goes  so  strongly  to  show 
the  value  of  the  Carbolic  Acid,  that  I  deem  it  best  to  give  it  in  full. 
It  is  as  follows: 

"Although  Carbolic  Acid  has  long  been  known  to  possess  power- 
ful antiseptic  properties,  its  use  has  been  delayed  in  medicine  owing 
to  the  difnculty  experienced  in  obtaining  it  in  any  considerable  quan- 
tities, and  in  a  state  of  purity,  as  well  as  to  the  caution  required  in  in- 
troducing jiew  substances  into  that  branch  of  science.  The  success, 
however, which  has  lately  attended  its  application,  will  tend  greatly  to 
increase  its  importance  as  a  therapeutic  agent."  (An  agent  to  aid  in 
restoring  health).  "It  has  been  used  with  marked  advantage  in  the 
Manchester  Royal  Infirmanr  by  several  of  its  distinguished  physicians 
and  surgeons.  Thus  Dr.  Henry  Browne  has  given  it  in  solution  for 
chronic  diarrhea,  with  very  satisfactory  resulto.  Dr.  Roberts  has  ap- 
plied it  with  great  success  in  the  dose  of  1  drop,  in  cases  of  vomiting, 
even  after  creosote  had  failed ;  he  has  also  found  it  beneficial  in  cases 
of  vomiting  from  dyspepsia,  which  disease  is  especially  marked  by 
pain  after  food  has  been  taken.  Mr.  J.  A.  Ransome  has  used  it  for 
ulcers  and  other  ofifensive  discharges.  Mr.  Thomas  Turner,  in  a  note 
which  he  has  communicated  to  me,  spea^  s  of  Carbolic  Acid  in  the 
following  terms: 

"It  may  be  advantangeously  used  as  a  solution  of  1  part  of  acid  in 
7  parts  water,  in  fetid,  or  ill-conditioned  ulcers.  It  alters  the  action  of 
the  blood-vessels,  causing  a  purulent"  (pus,  thick  matter)  "instead  of 
asanious"  (a  thin  reddish,  unhealthy  matter)  " discharge,  and  des- 
troys almost  immediately  the  ofifensive  smell  of  the  secretion.  The 
ulcers  having  a  communication  with  carious"  (ulcerated)  "bone,  or 
even  necrosis"  (dead,  or  mortified  bone),  "it  has,  in  its  diluted 
state  a  good  eff'ect  when  injected  into  the  sinuises"  (crooked  open- 
ings )  "leading  to  the  diseased  bones.  When  there  is  mere  carious,  or 
ulceration  of  the  bone,  it  benefits  the  healing  process,  and  in  necro- 
sis, it  promotes  the  exfoliation"  (to separate  and  come  oflf  in  scales) 
of  the  dead  portion.  In  gangrenous"  (tending  to  mortification)  "and 
all  disagreeable  smell  and  putresency "  (tendency  to  become  rotten) 
"and  may  render  the  discharge  innocuous"  (harmless,  safe)  "to  the 
contiguous"  (adjoning,  near)  "living  and  unaffected  tissues"  (flesh). 
"  In  its  dilute  state,  therefore,  it  is  a  great  boon  to  patients  labors 
ing  under  that  class  of  diseases. 


1; 


S90 


DR.  CHASE'S 


I 


0.  "Mr.  Heath,  house-surgeon  of  the  Infirmary,  has  used  it  with 
2  parts  of  water,  as  a  lotion  in  sloughing  wounds"  (wounds  where  dead, 
or  mortified  flesh  separates  from  the  living)  "and  has  found  that  in  a 
short  time  after  its  application,  it  entirely  arrests  the  sloughing  pro- 
cess, and  produces  a  healthy  appearance. 

10.  Dr.  Whitehead  has  used,  with  advantage,  Dr.  Robert  Angus 
Smith's  solutions  of  .Iphites  and  Carbolates  of  lime  and  mag- 
iresia. 

11.  "In  July,  1859,  M.  Velpeau  drew  the  attention  of  the  French 
.\cademy  of  Sciences  to  the  value  of  the  mixture  of  coal-tar  and  sul- 
phite of  lime,  of  MM.  Come  and  Demeaux,  in  the  healing  of  ulcers 
and  other  offensive  wounds;  and,  it  may  be  added,  that  this  mixture 
was  used  with  great  advantage  in  the  French  army,  after  the  great 
battles  of  Magenta  and  Solferino. 

.  12.  "In  the  following  month  I  forwarded  a  note  to  the  French 
Academy,  pointing  out,  that  from  experiments  I  had  made  with  the 
various  substances  exisiting  m  coal-tar,  it  was  highly  probable  that 
Carbolic  Acid  was  the  active  agent  of  the  coal-tar  mixture  used  by 
MM. Come  and  Demeaux;  and  that  much  more  certainty  might  be  ex- 
pected if  the  Carbolic  Acid  was  substituted  for  the  coal-tar  in  their 
mixture,  for  the  comr.osition  of  coal-tar  varies  according  to  the  nature 
of  the  coal  used,  and  tae  temperature  employed  in  its  preparation. 
I- also  suggested  that  it  was  probable  that  the  powerful  antiseptic" 
opposed  to  putrefaction)  "properties  of  Carbolic  Acid  prevented  the 
decomposition  of  the  surrounding  parts,  and  thus  tended  to  restore 
the  wounds  to  a  healthy  state,  and  to  remove  the  cause  of  infection. 
<  13.  "Before  quitting  this  part  of  the  subject,  I  beg  again  to  call 
the  attention  of  physicians  to  a  fact  whith  I  have  betore  published  in 
one  of  my  papers,  namely,  that  the  addition  of  2  or  3  drops  of  this 
Acid  to  1  pt.  of.  freshly-made  urine,  will  preserve  it  from  fermenta- 
tion, or  any  markjed  chemical  change  for  several  weeks. 

"I  have  also  applied  it,  lately,  to  foot-root,  which  annually  carries 
off  large  numbers  of  sheep;  and  I  have  been  given  to  understand'that 
the  remedies  hitherto  adopted  in  this  disease  have  been  only  partially 
successful.  I  think  that,  if  my  experiments  are  further  confirmed,  it 
will  prove  a  great  boon  to  the  farmers  of  this  country."  (If  good  for 
the  farmers  of  England,  why  not  then  prove  valuable  to  the  far^^ers 
of  the  United  States?  It  certainly  will,  and  already  has.  See  further 
on. — Author). 

14.    He  closes  in  the  following  words: 

"This  Acid  has  also  been  applied  by  me,  during  the  last  twelve 
months,  to  the  preservation  of  gellati^e"  (liquid  glue,  or  jelly)  solu- 
tions and  preparations  of  paste  made  with  starch,  flour,  and  similar 
substances,  and  of  skins,  hides,  and  other  animal  substances.  In  fact, 
its  antiseptic  powers  are  so  great  that  it  is  the  most  powerful  preven- 
tive of  putrefaction  with  which  I  am  acquainted.  It  apjiears  also  to 
act  strongly  as  an  antiferment"  (opposed  to  fermentation);  "for  I 
have  proved,  on  an  extensive  commercial  sc^ale,  that  it  prevents,  as 
stated  by  me  in  a  paper  published  in  1855,  the  conversion  of  tannic 
into  gallic  acid  and  sugar.  It  also  arrests  lactic  (milk)  fermentation. 
I  am  now  engjiged  in  a  series  of  experiments  to  discover  if  that  power 
extends  to  alcoholic,  butyric"  (derived  from  butter)  "and  acetic" 
f^lrpgar)  "fermentation." 

16.    /  flow  come  to  speak  of  the  use  of  Carbolic  Acid  in  the  TJni- 


:|^ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


231 


Uni- 


ted States.  The  Journal  of  Applied  Chemistry  makes  the  following 
remarks  of  its  use.    It  says : 

"In  pasting  wall-papers,  posters,  etc.,  especially  where  successive 
layers  are  put  on,  there  arises  a  most  disafrreeable  effluvia,  which  is 
particularly  noticeable  in  damp  weather.  The  cause  of  this  is  the  de- 
composition of  the  paste.  In  close  rooms  it  is  very  unwholesome  and 
often  the  cause  of  disease.  In  large  manufactories,  where  large  quan- 
tities of  paste  are  used,  it  often  becomes  sour  and  offensive.  Glue, 
also,  has  often  a  very  disagreeable  odor.  If,  when  making  paste  or 
glue,  a  small  quantity  of  Carbolic  Acid  is  added,  it  will  keep  sweet 
and  free  from  offensive  smells.  A  few  drops  added  to  mucilage,  or  ink 
prevents  mold.  In  white-washing  the  cellar  and  dairy,  if  an  ounce  of 
Carbolic  Acid  is  added  to  each  gallon  of  wash,  it  will  prevent  mold 
and  prevent  the  disagreeable  taints  often  perceived  in  meats  and  milk 
from  damp  apartments. 

16.  "Another  great  advantage  in  the  use  of  Carbolic  Acid  in  paste 
for  wall-paper  and  in  white- wash  is,  it  will  drive  away  cockroaches  and 
other  insect  pests.  The  cheapest  and  best  form  of  Carbolic  Acid  is 
the  crystals,  which  disi^olves  in  water,  or  liquifies  at  an  excess  of  tem- 
perature." 

I  should  think  that  1  oz.  to  a  pailful  of  white-wash  would  be 

Elenty.    It  is  certainly  valuable  in  the  white-wash  for  hen-houses,  to 
ill,  or  drive  away  the  lice  that  get  into  the  cracks  in  the  poles  of  the 
roost,  and  in  the  walls. 

17.  The  Hearth  and  Home  makes  the  following  remarks  upon 
the  uses  of  Carbolic  Acid.  "Possibly  no  article  of  hrte  discovery 
is  of  equal  value  to  the  farmer  with  this.  Being  destructive  to  all 
forms  of  insects,  it  furnishes  a  barrier  to  their  increase,  which  will 
tend  much  to  deliver  us  from  their  ravages.  It  also  destroys  the  min- 
ute fungus  which  produces  mold,and  those  mysterious  germs  by  whieli, 
as  is  claimed,  disease:-!  are  spread  from  one  individual  to  another. 
Used  in  a  proper  form  it  will  serve  as  a  wash  for  trees  and  plants,  de- 
stroying the  insects  which  infest  them  and  their  eggs.  It  will  rid  ani- 
mals of  all  parasites ;  lice,  ticks,  and  scab,  are  all  destroyed  by  it.  It 
is  an  excellent  application  to  all  festering  sores,  or  wounds.  In 
cases  of  the  rinderpest  it  was  the  only  substance  used  that  was  of 
positive  use  in  preventing  infection.  Such  being  the  valuable  proper- 
ties of  this  article,  it  should  be  in  the  hands  of  every  farmer.  For 
his  convenience  it  is  put  up  in  preparations  that  may  be  conveniently 
used.  Itj  the  shape  -^tf  Carbolic  soap,  it  is  easily  applied  as  a  wash ;  in 
the  'disinfecting  powder,'  it  may  be  used  in  all  cases  where  a  dry  ap- 

Slication  is  needed ;  and  in  the  'sheep-dip  and  vermin-destroyer,*  it  can 
0  used  in  cases  wero  strong  liquid  ap})lications  are  necessary." 

Johnathan  Cruzan,  M.  D.,  of  Brush  Creek,  Fayette  County,  Iowa, 
reports  a  case  of  its' juring  emcm  (vomiting),  to  the  Eclectic  Medical 
Journal,  under  the  head  of 

18.  "Carbolio  Acid  in  Bmesis  (Vomitingr). — I  ask  you  to  no- 
tice one  thing  in  the  Journal,  if  you  think  it  best,  that  is,  Carbolic 

Acid  a  specific"  (a  positive  cure)  "for  Emesis.    Mrs.  M.  F ,  a  short 

time  ago,  was  taken  with  severe  Vomiting,  continued  for  24  hours,  at 
which  time  I  was  called.  Found  her  in  a  state  of  great  prostration. 
I  gave  my  pre^^criptions  for  some  time,  and  they  seemed  to  avail 
nothing.  latlastgj've  a  very  weak  solution  of  Carbolic  Acid  in  1 
tea-spoonful  doses.    Tlie7»r«t  dose  appeared  to  arrest  the  Vomiting. 


f 


■/    . 


1  i 


'  f 

I     I  \ 


232 


DR.  CHASK'S 


Since  then  T  had  one  other  case  in  the  same  state.  I  immediately 
}r:ive  the  acid,  and  one  dose  arrested  it.  The  question  is,  is  Carbolic 
Acid  a  speritic  for  Vomiting?" 

10.  Prof.  King  says  of  it:  "Internally,  pure,  crystalized  Carbolic 
Acid  has  been  advantageously  employed  in  obstinate  vomiting,  pains 
following  meals,  flatulency,  diarrhea,  from  eating  articles  causing  fer- 
mentation, scarlatina  anginosa"  (malignant  scarlet  fever),  "offensive 
1) real) I,  etc." 

Dose. — Five  grs.  of  the  crystals  to  5  fluid  ozs.  of  water,  given  in  1 
to  2  tea-spoonful  doses,  repeated  2,  or  3  times  daily.  This  is  the  prob- 
able strength  of  what  Dr.  Cruzan  calls  "a  very  weak  solution,"  above, 
and  of  wliich  he  made  1  tea-spoonful  the  dose. 

20.  Carbolic  Acid  in  Poisonous  Doses— Antidote.—It  should 
be  known,  however,  by  the  people,  who  will  be  led  to  use  it  quite  ex- 
tensively, that  it  is  a  corosive  poison,  in  large  doses,  which  might  occur 
by  accident;  hence,  great  care  should  be  used  in  keeping  the  crystals, 
or  a  strong  solution  of  it  about  the  house ;  and  it  will  not  be  amiss, 
here,  to  give  an  antidote  for  it,  so  far  as  antidotes  are  now  known  for 
it: 

Antidote  for  Oarbolio  Acid. — "  Next  to  the  stomach-pump,  in 
poisoning  with  this  Acid,  the  best  Antidote  is  large  doses  of  olive,  or 
almond  oil,  with  a  little  castor-oil.  Oil  is  a  solvent,  and  therefore  a 
diluent  of  Carbolic  Acid,  and  may  be  used  to  stop  the  corrosive  effect 
of  the  Acid,  when  its  action  on  the  skin  is  too  violent."-^oumo/  of 
Cutaneous  Medicine, 

It  will  be  understood  that  the  oils,  above  mentioned,  may  be  given 
internally,  as  well  as  applied  externally,  in  case  of  an  accidental  over 
dose. 

21.  Kingf  further  says  of  its  use:  "In  bums  and  scalds.  Carbolic 
Acid  affords  immediate  relief,  also  in  bites  and  stings  of  insects.  One 
part  of  the  acid  to  6,  or  7  parts  of  olive-oil,  applied  with  lint,  and 
covered  with  tin-foil,  or  oiled-silk,  will  be  found  useful  in  cases  of 
severe  burns,  or  scalds. 

22.  Carbolic  Salve. — Lard,  1  oz.;  Carbolic  Acid,  in  crystals,  8 
grs.;  simple  cerate,  i  oz.  Rub  them  together  by  putting  in  a  little  of 
the  Acid  at  a  time,  and  working  thoroughly  togetner. 

Carbolic  Salves  are  being  made  and  sent  out  for  sale  as  wonderful 
"cure-alls,"  but  the  probabilty  is  that  this  preparation  will  be  found 
equal  to  most  of  them.  It  may  ba  used  in  cnaps,  burns,  scalds,  bruises, 
sores,  tetter,  ringworm,  and  other  diseases  of  the  skin,  especially 
those  having  any  bp'l  fetor,  or  smell  arising  from  them. 

CARPETS,  C  .OTHING,  etc.— To  Clean,  or  Renovate.— 
When  Carpets,  or  Clothing  become  soiled  by  grease  spots,  etc.,  the 
following  mixture  will  be  found  a  valuable  Renovator: 

Take  rain  water,  1  gal. ;  old  soft  soap,  J  pt. ;  aqua  ammonia^  4  ozs. 

Put  in  a  bottle  and  cork  for  use,  shaking  occasionally,  until  it  is 
thoroughly  mixed.  If  no  old  soft  soap  is  to  be  had,  use  i  lb.  of  Cas- 
tile-soap, shaved  in  thin  slices,  and  if  it  does  not  dissolve  readily  by 
shaking,  in  a  day,  or  two,  heat  slightly  until  dissolved. 

When  a  Carpet  becomes  soiled  by  upsetting  lamps,  gravy,  etc.,  it 
is  best  to  take  them  up  and  dust  well;  then  pour  on  a  quantitv  of  this 
mixture  and  cleanse  tne  spot;  after  which  wash  the  spot  with  warm, 
soft  water,  and  dry  thoroughly ;  and  if  it  shows  at  all,  apply  again. 
The  ammonia  very  much  aids  to  turn  the  oil,  or  grease  into  a  soap, 


/•> 


SECOND  QECEIFT  BOOK. 


233 


;;a8- 
by 


and  thereby,  the  oil,  or  grease,  in  the  spot  helps  to  wash  itself.  The 
same  with  Clothing.    See  Chlorofom,  also  as  a  Solvent. 

OARRIAGB  VARNISH— Pale  and  Qood.— One  of  the  best 
Varnishes  for  Carriage  work  is  made  by  mixing  boiled  linseed-oil, 
hot,  2i  gals.,  with  pale  African  copal  gum,  8  lbs.,  melted  in  an  iron 
vessel  of  suitable  size  to  hold  all,  and  to  allow  the  mixture  to  have 
slowly  stirred  into  it  \  lb.  of  sulphate  of  zinc,  and  the  boiling  con- 
tinued until  it  becomes  ropy,  or  stringy;  then  removed  from  the  fire 
and  thinned  down  to  a  proper  consistence,  for  use,  with  turpentine. 
It  dries  in  in  a  few  hours,  and  is  durable. 

OABROTS— The  Beat  Vegetable  for  Cattle  and  Horses.— 
The  American  Stock  Journal  (jays:  "The  Carrot  is  the  root  esteemed  of 
all  roots  for  its  feeding  qualities.  When  analyzed,  it  gives  but  little 
more  solid  matter  than  other  roots,  85  per  cent  being  water;  but  its 
influence  in  the  stomach  upon  the  other  articles  of  food  is  most  favor- 
able, conducing  to  the  most  perfect  digestion  and  assimilation.  The 
result,  long  known  to  practical  men,  is  explained  by  chemists  as  re- 
sulting from  the  presence  of  an  article  called  pectine**  (to  make  fast  or 
stiff)  "which  operates  to  coagulate,  or  gelatinize  vegetable  solutions, 
and  this  favors  digestion  in  all  cattle.  Horses  are  especially  benefited 
by  the  use  of  Carrots.  They  should  be  fed  to  them  frequently  with 
their  other  food." 

1.  OASB-HABDBNING  IRON— Different  Processes.— 
Make  a  paste  of  prusiate  of  potash,  pulverized,  by  using  flour,  equal  in 
amount,  and  a  little  water.  Cover  the  articles  to  be  hardened,  with  a 
coat  of  the  paste  and  let  it  dry.  Raise  the  article  to  a  low  red  heat 
in  a  clear  fire,  and  plunge  into  cold  water.  The  flour  assists  only  in 
forming  the  paste,  and  causing  its  adherence  to  the  Iron. 

This  will  be  found  valuable  in  Case-Hardening  buggy  and  light 
wagon  axles,  and  other  journals  of  such  a  shape  as  not  to  allow  the 
boxing  up  arrangement,  explained  below,  for  smaller  articles,  as 
found  in  the  Scientific  American  of  Jan.  12, 1867,  embracing  full  and 
ample  instructions,  to  suit  different  circumstances. 

Permit  me  to  say  here,  that  for  mechanical  and  scientifi/;  informa- 
tion, I  do  not  think  we  have  in  the  United  States,  a  newspaper  to  com- 
pare at  all  favorably,  with  the  Scientific  American,  and  I  have  this 
much  more  to  add  to  this  statement,  and  that  is,  no  mechanic,  or  gen- 
tleman following  Scientific  pursuits  who  expects  to  keep  up  with  the  improve- 
ments of  the  day  can  afford  to  he  without  this  valuable  paper. 

Its  remarks  upon  this  subject  are  as  follows: 

2.  "This  simple  process,  so  useful  to  the  mechanic,  is  not 
always  understood  even  by  workmen  of  considerable  experience. 

"The  effect  of  Case-Hardening  is  to  convert  the  surface  of  Iron  to 
steel.  It  is,  in  fact,  a  process  of  cem^n/a<ion"( the  physical  properties 
of  the  body  being  changed  by  a  chemical  combination  with  the  pow- 
der), "differing  mainly  from  the  manufacture  of  true  steel,  in  the  diff- 
erent lengths  tf  time  employed.  True  Case-Hardening  is  effected  by 
packing  the  article  to  be  hardened,  in  a  box  with  ground,  or  broken 
bonnes,  particles  of  horns,  rawhide,  and  even  tanned  leather.  The  box 
should  be  ot  cast-iron,  of  any  convenient  form,  large  enough  to  receive 
the  article  to  be  Case-Hardened,  and  to  admit  of  its  being  surrounded 
with  the  material  used.  It  ought,  reallv,  to  be  covered,  and  luted" 
(cracks  covered  with  a  clay  mortar)  "air-tight,  although  tolerably 
good  results  may  be  obtained  if  it  is  left  open.    The  box  with  its  con- 


\ 


334 


DB.  OHAiiE'S 


tents  is  placed  in  a  furnace,  the  fire  of  which  should  surround  it. 
The  fuel  may  be  anthracite,  or  coke,  but  preferably  charcoal.  The 
longer  the  heat  is  kept  up  the  deeper  will  be  the  action  of  the  cement- 
ing" (Case-Hardening)  "  materials.  Ede  says  that  in  half  an  hour  after 
the  box,  and  its  contents,  are  thoroughly  heated,  the  coating  of  steel 
will  be  scarcely  the  thickness  of  a  sixpence;  in  an  hour,  double  that, 
etc. 

"But  this  process  is  lengthy  and  not  always  convenient.  Fre- 
quently all  the  mechanic  requires  is  a  thin  coating  of" indurated" 
(hard)  "metal  on  the  outside  of  the  article,  which  will  not  be  subject 
to  ordinary  abrasion"  (wearing,  or  rubbing  off),  "or  the  action  of  the 
file.  For  this  purpose  prusiate  of  potash  is  largely  employed  and  has 
become  an  article  of  commercial  importance.  It  is  a  ferrocyanide" 
(from  the  haXXn ferrum,  iron)  "of  potassium,  and  is  made  from  animal 
matters  containing  nitrogen,  as  blood,  hoofs,  hides,  woolen  rags,  hair, 
leather,  and  animal  offal,  charred  in  retorts "  (cast-iron  cylinders 
admitting  of  great  heat)  "and  then  fused"  (melted)  "with  potash. 
The  mass  is  tnen  drawn,  cooled,  filtered,  and  dried  for  crystalization. 
The  result  is  a  crystalized "  (like  ice,)  "yellow  mass."  This  is  pul- 
verized for  use. 

"In  Case-Hardening  with  prusiate  of  potash,  the  article  of 
wrought,  or  cast-iron  is  heated  in  a  furnace,  or  forge,  to  a  light 
red,  the  powdered  prusiate  then  sifted  on,  when  it  fluxes"  (melts), 
"and  the  article  may  be  immediately  removed  and  plunged  into  cold 
water.  Re-heating  it  is  of  no  benefit,  but  really  a  detriment.  One 
application  of  the  prusiate  is  sufficient." 

It  appears  to  me  that  the  above,  recent  improvements,  will  aid 
every  mechanic  to  adapt  himself  to  every  Case-Hardening  job  that 
may  offer. 

3.  Another— English  Patent. — Prusiate  of  potash,  salammoni- 
ac,  and  saltpeter,  equal  proportions  by  weight,  powdered  and  kept  on 
the  forge;  then  a  tempering  pickle  is  made  with  salainmoniac,  4  ozs.; 
prusiate  of  potash  ana  saltpeter,  of  each,  2  ozs.  dissolved  in  each  gal. 
of  water  used  in  the  tempering  pickle;  then  heat  the  articles  to  a  red 
heat  only,  and  roll  it  in  the  powder  until  every  part  of  the  surface  is 
covered  with  the  flux  (melted  powder);  then  put  into  the  pickle,  or 
tempering  bath,  as  above,  until  cold;  which  the  patentee,  G.  J.  Farm- 
er, of  Birmingham,  England,  claims  will  Case-Harden  deeper  than 
the  older  way  of  putting  a  paste  of  the  potash  on  the  article. 

There  is  an  undoubted  advantage  in  the  tempering-bath,  or 
"pickle"  as  he  calls  it,  explained  more  fully  under  the  head  of  Tempee- 
iNG  Mill  Picks,  which  see. 

It  was  probably  not  patented  .i  this  country,  if  it  was,  it  has  now 
expired. 

OASTOR-OIL— Made  Palatable.— Septimus  Piesse,  a  celebra- 
ted French  perfumer,  established  in  London,  informs  us  that  Castor- 
Oil  is  made  quite  palatable  by  the  following  plan; 

"Castor-oil,  3  ozs.;  nice  soft  soap,  1  dr."  (1  tea-spoonful);  "simple 
sirup,  1  dr.;  oil  of  cinnamon,  6  drops." 

Rub  the  soap  with  the  sirup  in  a  mortar,  and  gradully  add  the  oil, 
rubbinj^  constantly  until  it  is  all  added  and  well  mixed;  then  add  the 
oif'of  cinnamon  and  rub  well  together. 

Any  person,  like  myself,  who  can  not  use  cinnamon,  can  use  any 
other  essential  oil  that  they  may  prefer^  in  its  place.    This  amount  of 


f 


f\ 


8KC0ND  RECEIPT   BOOK. 


soap  will  have  no  bad  effects  in  any  case,  but  aids  greatly  in  overcom- 
ing the  nausiousness  of  the  Castor-Oil — it  makes,  an  electuary,  that 
but  few  children,  or  grown  persons,  would  object  to  take.  The 
dose  would  be  the  same  as  for  the  Oil  alone. 

1.  OATARRAH  REMEDIES.— Iodine,  10  grs.;  alcohol,  1  dr. 
Put  in  a  2  oz.  vial;  and  when  the  iodine  is  dissolved,  fill  the  vial  with 
soft  water. 

A  little  of  the  mixture  is  to  be  injected  into  the  nostrils,  with  a  small 
syringe,  8  times  daily.  This  has  proved  very  successful.  An  altera- 
tive containing  iodine,  taken  internally  will  be  a  desirable  thing,  in 
treating  any  obstinate  chronic  disease.  This  Receipt  is  from  a  neigh- 
bor of  mine  who  has  tried  it  several  times,  with  success. 

2.  Another. — ^The  following  Remedies  for  Catarrh  were  pub- 
lished in  the  Household,  of  Brattleboro,  Vt.,  and  are  highly  recom- 
mended; and  if  the  first  fails  in  any  case,  they  should  certainly  receive 
a  trial.  Although  the  first  writer  has  only  given  us  his  initials,  yet, 
there  is  quite  a  philosophical  reason  advanced  in  support  of  the 
Remedy.    In  writing  to  the  editor  he  says: 

"  Sometime  ago  we  heard  that  sulphur  and  whisky  was  an  infalli- 
ble remedy  for  Catarrh,  and  know  several  persons  who  were  entirely 
freed  from  it  by  its  use.  We  remember  one  young  man  who  was 
studying  tor  the  ministry,  but  was  so  afflicted  with  this  malady  that 
his  presence  was  intolerable.  His  sight  and  hearing  were  much  im- 
paired, and  his  voice  was  little  better  than  a  husky  growl.  He  had 
employed  the  most  skillful  physicians,  but  without  avail,  and  consid- 
ering himself  incurable  had  decided  to  abandon  the  study  of  his 
chosen  profession.  But  finally  an  old  lady,  who  was  fortified  with  a 
remedy  for  every  disease,  promised  to  cure  nim  in  a  given  time  if  he 
would  follow  her  directions,  which  were  these: 

"Take  IJ  ozs.  of  sulphur  and  1  pt.  of  the  best  Bourbon  whisky; 
place  in  a  bottle  together,  and  take,  after  shaking  thoroughly,  1  large 
spoonful  for  3  mornings,  forcing  it  up  about  the  palate  and  keeping  it 
in  the  throat  as  long  as  possible.  Then  omit  three  mornings,  which 
gives  the  medicine  time  to  act  upon  the  system  and  take  again.  Or, 
as  the  old  lady  said,  'take  three  and  skip  three'  till  the  pint  was  con- 
sumed. He  did  so  and  was  cured.  But  as  we  have  never  seen  the 
Remedy  in  print  we  conclude  he  wasn't  as  mindful  of  suffering  hu- 
manity as  he  should  have  been." 

(I  would  certainly  advise,  here,  that  the  throat  be  first  well  rins- 
ed, by  garglin»  with  the  same,  and  spitting  it  out,  as  to  swallow  the 
matter  would  be  very  bad  policy — double  the  amount  and  you  come 
out  the  same. — Author). 

"The  other  day  we  were  reading  an  ably  writteYi  article  on  fungi, 
in  whiih  the  writer  says  that  sulphur  is  death  to  many  specie  of  fun- 
goidal  growth.  The  reason  of  sulphur  being  a  remedy  for  Catarrh  oc- 
curred to  us  at  once. 

"This  disease  is  known  to  be  a  chronic  inflammation  of  the  mu- 
cus membrane  of  portions  of  the  head  and  throat,  occasioned,  many 
believe,  by  the  inhalation  of  the  invisible  spores  of  fungi  whicn  float 
in  the  air"  ( literally /anflri  is  a  species  of  mush-room,  or  toad-stool;  but 
in  medicine  it  relates  to  what  is  commonly  called  proud-flesh,  or 
granulations  of  an  unhealthy  character)  "the  invisible  spores  of 
fungi,"  (would  refer  to  such  small  particles  of  matter  as  would  be  in- 
haled causing  the  disease).  "Now  if  sulphur  is  death  to  the  fungus 


236 


DR.  CHABE'B 


which  destroys  the  tree  and  vine,  why  may  it  not  be  to  oiher  spedesf 
The  value  of  this  sinnple  remedy  is  worth  testing  at  any  rate;  for  Ca- 
tarrh, unless  removea,  is  likely  to  terminate  in  bronchial  consump- 
tion,  and  is  never  a  pleasant  companion." 

3.    The  other  is  as  follows: 

"Dear  Editor: — I  received  the  first  number  of  the  Houtehold,  and 
found  the  question  asked  by  "L.  M.  D.,"  how  to  cure  Catarrh  in  the 
head.  I  have  a  Receipt  which,  if  ns6d  thoroughly,  will  cure  the  worst 
cases.  It  i<)  simply  this:  Steep  a  little  white  oak  bark  in  water,  and 
use  by  snuflfing  the!  tea  up  the  nostrils.  This  is  a  never  failing 
remedy."  M.  I.  Dart. 

I  have  no  doubt  but  what  the  oak-bark  would  be  found  valuable 
in  recent  cases  of  Catarrh';  but  in  cases  of  long  standing  I  should  not 
expect  an  entire  cure  from  it.  Its  effects  would  be  to  constringe,  or 
close  up  the  mouths  of  little  vessels  that  discharge  the  offending  mat- 
ter into  the  nasal  passages,  throwing  it  back  upon  the  system ;  tnen  a 
gentle  cathartic,  of  an  alterativa  character  would  be  required  to  carry 
it  off,  and  to  change  the  action  of  the  system.  The  old  ladies'  Sul- 
phur AND  Whisky,  given  in  No.  2,  above,  will  fill  both  indications.  It 
may  be  taken  according  to  her  plan  of  "take  three  and  skip  three," 
mornings,  following  it  up  for  some  considerable  time,  if  necessary. 

OAl^RPILLARS  ON  TREES  AND  SHBUBBBR7— To 
Destroy. — Tie  a  cotton,  or  linen  cloth  on  the  end  of  a  small,  slim, 
pole,  sufficiently  long  to  reach  their  nests  |  then  wet  the  rag  with 
kerosene  oil,  light  it  with  a  match,  and  hold  it  under  the  nest,  which 
is  immediately  consumed  by  the  blaze  of  the  oil,  and  the  Caterpillars 
come  tumbling  through  the  fire,  to  the  ground;  and  are  thus  effect- 
ually destroyed.  I  have  burned  as  many  as  8  nests,  that  were  near  to- 
gether, with  one  lighting.  It  takes  but  a  short  time  to  go  over  quite 
an  orchard.    The  time  to  do  it  is  when  seen. 

OATOHXJP,  OR  CATSUP— Prom  Tomatoes.— It  is  believed 
that  these  words  are  of  East  Indian  origin,  and  were  formerly  applied 
to  pickles,  in  that  country;  but  more  recently  have  been  applied  to  a 
sauce  made  from  Tomatoes,  walnuts,  mush-rooms,  etc.  In  the  United 
States,  however,  there  is  but  little  Catchup  made,  except  that  f^om 
Tomatoes ;  and  there  are  about  as  many  ways  of  making  it  as  there 
are  housekeepers,  in  the  land,  yet  there  are  but  few  dishes  upon  which 
the  "goode-wife"  fails  more  often  than  upon  this. 

1.  We — my  family — are  now  using  a  very  nice  article  of  this 
sauce  made  in  the  following  manner:  With  each  f  bu.  of  Tomatoes, 
washed  and  sliced,  slice  in  also  5  good  sized,  washed,  and  peelea ' 
onions,  which  wer?  boiled  together  for  an  hour^  or  more,  or  until  they 
were  all  soft;  then  set  by  to  cool;  after  which  they  were  rubbed 
through  a  sieve;  and  to  each  6  qts.  of  this  prepared  mixture  was  put 
in,  salt,  2  table-spoonfuls;  cloves,  cinnamon,  and  allspice,  of  each,  1 
table-spoonful ;  black,  and  cayenne  pepper,  of  each,  1  tea-spoonful ; 
brown  sugar,  1  tea-cupful;  and  good  vinegar,  1  pt.;  then  cooked  it 
away  fully  one-half.    It  is  rather  thick,  but  it  will  keep  all  the  better. 

1  had  always  disliked  the  idea  of  onions  in  Catchup;  but  as  the 
lady  acquaintance  who  sent  me  this  Receipt,  for  the  new  Book,  said: 
"If  you  doubt  this  being  good,  come  down  and  see  us,  and  we  will  let 
you  try  some  of  it.  It  is  pronounced^  by  all  that  have  tasted  it,  th* 
best  they  have  ever  eaten."  But  as  she  lived  at  some  little  distance,  in  a 
beighboring  city,  and  as  I  nad  not  the  time  to  spare  to  make  the  de- 


.H 


SECOND  BBCXIPT  BOOK. 


287 


aired  visit  wfth  mj  wife,  although  we  had  been  for  a  long  time  ac- 
gnainted,  and  formerly  neighbors,  we  concluded  to  make  our  Catchup 
for  this  year,  1872,  from  her  Receipt,  except  the  salt,  there  was  none 
in  the  original — the  result  is,  not  only  entire  satisfiaction,  but  rather 
an  exultation  in  the  superior  taste,  and  appearance  of  the  article.  It 
is  a  bright  color,  and  no  particular  spice  predominating;  and  I  would 
say  to  any  one  doubting  the  propriety  of  making  it,  if  they  prefer, 
first,  "come  down  and  see  u«,  and  we  will  let  you  try  some" — we  shall 
koep»  it  on  hand — even  children  are  fond  of  't. 

The  same  ladj^  sent  me  two  other  Receipts,  one  for  WnoopiMo 
Cough  Sirup,  using  beets  in  its  preparation  and  one  for  a  Cough 
Sirup,  which  see,  using  tar  in  its  make,  assuring  me  that  she  had  tried 
them  and,  knew  their  value^  and  although  I  have  not  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  test  these,  I  am  satisfied  of  their  value,  judging  from  tneir 
composition,  for  having  given  a  life-time  to  the  consideration  of  this 
class  of  subjects,  I  thinks  at  least,  that  I  can  tell  the  value  of  a  Receipt, 
as  quick  as  I  read  it;  at  any  rate,  if  experience  is  valuable  is  any  line 
of  thought,  it  certainly  is  in  making  a  good  Receipt  Book,  for  it  is  im- 
possible that  an  opportunity  can  be  had  for  testing  to  an  absolute  cer- 
tainty, exefy  Receipt,  hence,  the  necessity  for  experience,  and  sound  judg- 
ment. 

OATHARTIO  BLBOTIJABIBS,  AND  TASTELESS  IN- 
FUSIONS;  OASTOR-OIL,  AND  SENNA— For  OhUdren.— An 
Electuary  signifies  something  that  is  liked  in  the  line  of  medicine,  or 
literally,  to  be  licked  up;  hence  the  following  plan  of  preparing  Castor- 
Oil  so  as  to  be  liked,  by  those  who  have  to  take  it,  will  at  the  same 
time  add  slightly  to  its  power  of  aetion.  None  need  be  afraid  of  the 
soap,  for  it  is  often  uses  in  making  cathartic  pills,  and  in  small  quan- 
tities, is  not  at  all  injurious.    The  plan  is  as  follows: 

L    "<];astor-oil,  3  ozs.;  white  soft  soap,  or  Castile  soap,  1  dr.*,  sim- 

f>le  sirup,  2  drs.;  oil  of  cinnamon,  and  rose,  or  any  other  essential  oil 
iked  better,  6  drops,  of  any  two  kinds. 

"  Rub  the  soap  with  the  sirup,  in  a  Wedgwood  mortar,  or  bowl,  and 
gradually  add  the  Castor-Oil,  stirring  until  it  is  thoroughly  mixed,  then 
add  the  cinnamon,  and  other  flavoring  oil  and  stir  well.  By  these 
means,  a  gelatinous  (jelly  like)  Electuary  is  formed  which  is  rather 
palatable  than  otherwise,  and  nearly  equals,  bulk  for  bulk,  Castor-Oil 
in  strength.  The  quantity  of  potash  present,  in  a  dose,  is  only  a 
homeopathic  dose,  and  consequently  not  likelv  to  produce  a  bad  result  in 
any  case,  even  when  it  should  be  contra-inaicated"  (It  will  add  to  its 
cathartic  action). 

"Stuncke,  states  that  Castor-Oil  saponifies  (makes  soap)  readily 
with  alkalies,  and  givus,  with  soda,  a  solid  white  soap,  which  in  tho 
form  of  pills,  is  a  nertiin  and  agreeable  purgative." 

Then,  I  would  sav,  if  any  one  prefers,  they  can  use  a  dr.  of  soda 
in  the  Castor-Oil  in  place  of  the  soap,  with  about  the  same  result. 

2.  Senna  Electuary,  or  Sirup. — ^Take  Senna,  manna,  cardamon 
seed,  and  cream  of  tartar,  of  each,  1  oz. ;  white  sugar,  J  lb. 

Bruise  the  senna  and  cardamon  seed,  then  pour  boiUng  water,  1} 
pts.,  upon  them,  in  a  dish  that  can  be  covered,  and  steep  an  hour,  or 
two,  the  dish  being  covered,  then  strain  and  press  out,  after  which  add 
the  cream  of  tartar  and  sugar,  dissolving  by  heat,  to  form  the  Sirup. 
Bottle  for  use. 

DosE.'^The  dose  for  a  child  would  be  from'a  tea  to  a  Uiblu-spoon- 


23S 


DR.  CHASB's 


ful,  according  to  age;  and  for  an  adult,  a  wine-glassfnf,  on 
hours  until  3  doses  have  been  given,  then  double  the  tii 


once  in  1  to  2 
time  between 
doses,  until  its  cathartic  effects  are  obtained.  It  is  a  safe  and  certain 
cathartic,  valuable  in  fevers  and  inflammatory  diseases,  and  for  preg- 
nant females,  and  debilitated  patients  needing  cathartic  action — 
especially  recommended  in  erynipelas, 

3.  Senna— Tasteless  Infusion  for  Infants.— Dr.  Brandies,  of 
Europe,  says:  To  put  Senna  into  cold  water,  in  a  covered  dish,  and 
let  it  stand  i2  hours,  is  especially  useful  for  infants;  as  this  process 
only  dissolves  the  cathartic  and  coloring  matter,  having  the  essential 
oil;  the  fatty  matter,  and  the  irritating  resin,  which  are  only  soluable 
in  hot  water;  but,  prepared  in  cold  water  it  is  almost  tasteless,  and 
entirely  so,  if  mixed  with  a  little  tea  or  coffee. — Archives  QeneraUt  de 
Medecine, 

I  have  no  doubt  of  its  value,  thus  prepared,  and  recommend  it  to 
avoid  the  griping  occasioned  by  giving  it  as  commonly  prepared,  as  I 
know  that  strong,  cold  coffee,  will  almost  absolutely  cover  the  terri- 
ble bitter  of  quinine. 

4.  Oathartio  Tincture  for  Children  and  Dyspeptios.— 
Take  Alexandria  senna,  2  ozs.;  jalap,  1  oz.;  fennel  seeds,  1  oz.;  whisky, 
or  best  brandy,  1  qt. 

The  jalap  and  fennel  seeds  should  be  burned,  powdered  jalap  may 
be  used;  then  mix  all  and  let  stand  a  week,  or  10  days,  shaking  daily, 
when  it  will  be  fit  for  use,  and  may  be  strained,  or  allowed  to  stand 
upon  the  dregs,  as  it  will  settle  and  remain  firm  in  the  bottom  of  the 
bottle.  • 

DosK. — A  tea-spoonful,  or  2  to  a  child,  according  to  age  from  4  to 
10  grs.  in  a  little  sweetened  water — a  table-spoonful  to  a  grown  person. 
It  might  be  strained  and  about  2  lbs.  of  white  sugar  added  to  it,  by 
gentle  heat  making  an  agreeble  sirup.  The  dose  would  then  neces- 
sarily have  to  be  a  little  increased.  But  it  will  be  well  to  test  the  dose 
with  children,  beginning  with  a  little  less  than  the  ordinary  dose,  and 
let  experience  (an  excellent  teacher)  show  the  proper  dose,  as  different 
persons  req[uire  different  doses  to  give  the  same  amount  of  action. 

This  will  be  found  a  mild,  yet  effectual  cathartic,  particularly  val- 
ttble  for  children,  and  grown  persons  of  a  dyspeptic,  or  other  weak 
habit  of  body.  It  will  also  be  found  as  pleasant  to  the  taste,  as  effectual, 
in  cleasing  tfie  system. 

OEMBNTS— For  General  '  A  Cement  that  is  made  with 

hut  verj    little  trouble,  and  ♦'  .  prove  satisfactory  for  general 

purposes,  is  made  as  follows 

1.  Dissolve  gum-arabi(  ..,  in  water,  a  wine-glassful,  by  put- 
ling  it,  boiling  hot,  upon  the  ^ruised  gum;  when  fullv  dissolved,  stir 
in  very  finely  powdered  plaster  of  Paris  to  make  a  thick  paste.  Apply 
with  a  brush  to  the  eajjes  of  the  articles  to  be  mended,  arid  pross 
them  firmly  together  until  it  sets  a  little,  and  keep  them  in  position 
until  dry.  This  will  be  as  good  for  toilet  articles  as  for  any  kind  of 
table  dishes.  The  Cement  being  white,  of  itself,  it  will  scarcely  be 
noticed ;  but  any  mended  dishes  should  not  be  put  into  hot  water  for 
any  considerable  time. 

2.  Another.— -Isinglass,  1  dr.;  watoi.  -  oz.;  alcohol,!  oz.;  gum 
mastic,  \  dr.;  gum  ammoniac,  \  dr. 

Soak  the  isinglass  in  the  water  for  24  hours,  then  boil  it  down  one- 
half  and  add  one-half  of  the  alcohol  and  strain  through  linen  while 


»EC»ND  RSCICirr  UOOK. 


239 


hot;  and  then  melt  the  mastic  and  ammoniac  in  the  other  half  of  the 
npirit,  and  mix  the  solutions  thorouRhly,  and  bottle  for  use.  It  can 
be  used  to  mend  any  mendahie'drticle,  by  warming  the  edges  and 
giving  a  light  coat — too  much  is  cenorally  used. 

3.  Cement  for  Leaky  Tin  Roofs.— We  applied  a  Cement  of 
white-lead  paint,  whiting,  and  dry,  white  sand,  to  a  small  tin  roof,  5 
years  ago,  that  leaked  like  a  sei'  e;  it  soon  became  nearly  as  hard  as 
stone,  has  never  peeled  off,  and  has  kept  the  roof,  since  then,  per- 
fectly tight.  It  was  put  on  about  the  consistence  of  thin  putty.— 
Scientific  American. 

4.  Slater's  Oement  for  Btoppinif  Leaks  Around  Ohimneyi^ 
— Linseed-oil,  whiting,  ground  glass,  and  brick-dust,  all  made  very 
fine.    It  is  good — a  good  one  for  joints  of  steps,  at  door  fronts. 


paint  lett  standing 
seed-oil,  and  boil  them  together;  and  while  hot,  thicken,  to  a  proper 
consistence,  with  clean  sand,  and  apply  at  once. 

6.  Cement  for  Leather  Belts.— A  thick  solution  of  isinglass 
with  k  its  bulk  of  mastic  varnish  makes  a  very  considerable  help  in 
holding  large  belts  before  riveting.    No.  5  will  probably  be  preferred. 

7.  Cement— Proof  Agrainst  "Wet.— To  make  a  Cement  that 
v'Ul  be  proof  against  damp,  or  wet:  Take  pure  India  rubber,  1  oz.; 
naptha,  1  qt. 

Cut  the  rubber  in  strips  and  put  into  the  naptha,  and  stir  the  mix- 
ture often,  until  the  rubber  is  perfectly  dissolved.  Let  it  stand  about 
2  weeks,  until  it  acquires  the  consistency  of  cream ;  then  having 
weighed  the  mixture,  put  it  into  an  iron  kettle,  and  add  twice  as 
much  shellac,  by  weight,  as  of  the  mixture,  and  heat,  stirring  all  the 
time,  until  melted  and  well  mixed;  then  pour  upon  marble  slabs,  to 
cool,  in  the  form  of  sheets. 

When  needed  for  use,  melt  it  in  the  iron  pot,  by  bringing  it  to  a 
heat  of  about  2o()°  Fall.,  and  apply  with  a  brush;  laying  weights  upon 
the  belts  to  press  them  as  close  together  as  possible. 

Heat  may  be  used  to  hasten  the  process,  if  great  care  is  taken  to 
avoid  the  naptha  from  taking  fire,  as  it  is  very  iniiammabJe.  The 
safest  plan  is  witiiout  heat. 

8.  Oement  for  Cracks  in  Cast-Iron  Kettles.— J.  M.  Benthall 
informs  the  «S'aw7i/ic  yl  mmmn  that  he  iiad  used  a  Cement  of  glycer- 
ine, oxiile  of  lead,  and  red  lead,  for  mending  a  large  cast-iron  kettle 
that  had  been  fractured  across  the  bottom  by  allowing  water  to  freeze 
in  it,  with  the  happiest  results.  It  takes  some  little  time  to  dry,  but 
turns  almost  as  hard  as  stone,  and  is  fire  and  Water-proof.  The 
method  was  as  follows: 

"Take  litharge,  and  rod  load,  equal  parts,  mix  thoroughly,  and 
make  into  a  paste  with  concentrated  glycerine,  to  the  consistenciy  of 
soft  putty.  Fill  the  crack,  and  smear  a  thin  layer  on  both  sides,  so  as 
to  cojnpfetely  cover  the  surface.  Hub  off  this'layer,  if  desired,  when 
nearly  dry,  by  using  an  old  knife,  or  chisel." 

9.  dement  for  Iron,  or  Stone. — The  Mechanic's  Magnzine  men- 
tioned a  year,  or  two  ago  an  excellent  Cement  for  fixing  iron, or  stone, 
made  by  mixing  together  commercial  glycerine  and  tine  well-dried 
litharge.  It  appears  this  Cement  was  discovered  by  Professor  llirzel, 
of  Leipsic.    As  a  Cement  for  joining  chemical  apx)aratu8,  it  offers 


240 


DB.  CHASE'S 


many  advantages,  for  it  is  unaffected  by  chlorine,  hydrochloric  acid, 
sulphur  vapor,  sulphurous  acid,  nitric  acid,  and,  indeed,  resists  most 
corrosive  vapors.  Further  than  tkis,  it  withstands  the  solvsnt  action 
of  alcohol,  ether,  sulpliide  of  carbon,  and  all  hydrocarbon  vapors. 
It  hardens  in  from  ten  to  thirty  minutes  if  mixed  of  the  consistence  of  a  thick 
dough,  and  sets  under  water  as  quickly  as  in  air.  Moreover,  it  will  stand 
a  very  much  higher  temperature  than  any  oil  Cement,  something  like 
500**.  The  Cement  can  be  used  in  steam  engines,  pumps,  and  founda- 
tions for  machinerv.  The  proportion  of  glycerine  and  lithanre  to  be 
taken  must  depend  somewhat  unon  the  consistency  of  the  Cement, 
and  its  proposed  uses.  An  ex.  •  of  glycerine  would  retard  the  set- 
tings, as  it  does  not  readilj  '^  ap  )rate.  This  new  use  of  glycerine 
adds  another  application  to  a  au  .cance  that  only  a  few  years  ago  was 
thrown  away. 

The  following,  from  anothe.  ^ource,  I  think  from  the  Sdtntific 
American,  co^narms  and  supports  No.  9 : 

10.  "  Glycerine  Oexnent. — A  Cement,  said  to  be  capable  of  use 
where  resistence  to  the  action  of  both  water  and  heat,  is  required,  is 
composed  by  mixing  ordinary  glycerine  with  dry  litharge,  so  as  to  con- 
stitute a  tou^h  J*  iste.  For  uniting  the  joints  of  steam  pipes  and  other 
similar  applical  ons,  this  preparation  is  said  to  be  very  satisfactory." 

U.  Cfeme^t  for  Plasterinar  Oistems  on  the  Ground.— Where 
the  ground  is  not  too  gravelly,  or  sandy,  so  as  to  cave,  or  fall  in,  a  good 
Cistern  can  be  made  oy  plastering  on  the  dirt,  or  ground,  as  fol- 
lows : 

Good  water-lime,  1  bu. ;  good  clean  sand,  2  bu. ;  or  in  these  pro- 
portions. 

Mix  evenly  when  dry ;  then  wet  ui>  and  make  into  mortar,  or 
Cement,  only  what  can  be  put  on  before  it  sets. 

12.  Oement  for  Emery- Wheels.— A  f^entleman  having  15 
years'  experience  as  a  machinist,  says  there  is  nothing  better  than 
common  glue — the  best — for  putting  emery  onto  wheels,  or  belts. 
Using  emery  of  the  grade  of  coarseness  desired. 

13.  Oement  for  Mending:  Boots  and  Shoes.— Take  chloro- 
form^  as  much  as  you  choose,  and  put  small  bits  of  pure  gutta-perch;* 
into  it  to  dissolve  to  the  consistence  of  honey. 

It  is  well  to  do  this  in  a  bottle  to  prevent  evaporation.  Upon  fine 
boots,  cr  shoes,  of  i)liable  and  soft  leather,  small  patches  may  be  put 
upon  them  that  will  give  very  good  satisfaction.  First  prepare  the 
patch  bv  paring  tke  edges  very  nicely ;  then  scrape  it  and  the  place 
to  w*-ich  it  is  to  be  applied,  to  remove  dirt  and  grease,  then  apply  the 
Cer  .,nt,  to  each  surface,  thoroughly,  then  heat  the  surfaces  to  soften 
the  Cement,  and  then  put  on  the  patch  and  press  it  firmly  to  the  boot, 
or  shoe  for  a  moment,  until  it  sets.  If  neatly  done  it  will  hardly 
show,  at  all;  and  it  will  remain  very  permanent  unless  it  is  held  to 
close  to  the  fire. 

This  has  been  one  of  the  devices  followed  by  street-corner  ped- 
dlars  to  make  money.  "  Only  25  cents  a  bottle— who  will  have  the 
next?"  has  often  greeted  my  ear,  in  my  travels.  And  they  would 
ask  only  $5,  or  $10  for  the  Receipt. 

14.  Cement  for  Marble  and  Alabaster.— Ransome  informs 
us  that  a  valuable  Cement  for  marble,  and  alabaster  (of  which  vases 
Are  uHually  made)  is  composed  as  follows: 

btir  up  to  a  thick  paste,  by  means  of  a  solution  of  silicate  of  soda 


or 


'  SKCOMD  BECEIFT  BOOK.  241 

(water  glass);  12  parts  Portland  cement:  6  parts  prepared  chalk;  6 
parts  fine  sand;  1  part  of  infusorial*  earth. 

An  irregular  piece  of  coarse  grained  marble  was  broken  off  by 
means  of  a  hammer,  and  the  surface  coated  by  a  brush  with  the  above 
paste,  and  the  fragment  inserted  in  its  place.  After  24  hours  it  was 
found  to  be  firmly  set,  and  it  was  difficult  to  recognize  the  place  'of 
fracture.    It  is  not  necessary  to  apply  heat. 

I  do  not  deem  it  absolutely  essential  to  obtain  the  "  infusorial 
earth,"  which,  in  some  places  might  be  difficult  to  obtain,  yet  worm 
feces  from  decayed  wood,  would  answer  the  same  purpose  if  it  'is 

16.  AqTiaiium,  or  Fish-Tank— Direotions  fbr  Making, 
and  Oements  For. — ^Mr.  N.  Hallock,  of  Long  Island,  in  answer  to  an 
inquiry  through  the  Scientific  American,  makes  the  following 
statement: 

""Messes.  Editors. — Your  corr*»«nondent  wants  a  good  Cement  for 
an  Aquarium,  or  Fish-Tank.    The  following  I  have  used  5,  or  6  years: 

"One  part,  by  measure,  of  litharge;  1  of  plaster  of  Paris;  1  of  fine 
beach  sand;  and  i  part  of  fine  powdered  rosiu;  mix  all  together. 
Tliis  may  be  kept  for  years,  while  dry,  in  a  well  corked  bottle;  when 
used,  make  into  a  ^utty,  with  boiled  linseed-oil;  a  little  patent  drier 
may  be  used.  It  will  stand  water,  at  once,  either  salt,  or  fresh. 
<■       10.    A  Cheap  Aquarium  is  made  as  follows: 

"Gut  a  narrow  groove  in  a  board  the  sise  you  wish;  set  4  pieces 
of  glass  on  edge  in  the  grooves,  put  a  piece  of  zinc  in  the  bottom. 
Make  a  light  frame,  with  grooves  to  correspond,  for  the  top;  pass^a 
rod  through  the  frame  down  the  inside  of  the  corners,  throl^fh  the 
bottom,  and  screw  uptight;  put  the  Cement  in  all  the  corners  and 
joints,  and  you  will  have  an  Aquarium  at  a  very  trifling  cost." 

The  principle  is  correct  and  if  care  is  used  in  Cementing  all  of 
the  joints  and  holes,  there  can  be  no  failure. 

17.  Another. — ^White  lead,  and  red,  in  equal  parts  mixed  to  a 
pultv  consi-itence  with  boiled  linseed-oil. 

'The  frame  of  the  Tank  should  be  made  of  tin  or  zinc,  properly 
secured  to  prevent  spreading,  and  the  joints  well  Cemented  and 
ullowed  to  dry  a  day  or  two,  according  to  the  atmosphere. 

18.  A  Oement  to  stop  Oraoks  in  G-lass  Vessels  to  Resist 
Moisture  and  Heat. — Dissolve  caseinef  in  cold  saturated  solution  of 
liorax  and  with  this  solution  paste  strips  of  hog's  or  bullock's  bladder 
(Hoftened  in  water)  on  the  Cracks  of  Glass,  and  dry  at  a  gentlo  Heat; 
if  the  vessel  is  to  be  Heated,  coat  the  bladder  on  the  outside  before 
it  has  become  quite  dry,witu  a  paste  of  .rather  concentrated  solution 
of  silicate  of  soda  and  quicklime  t  or  plaster  of  Paris." — Scientific  Amer- 
ican. 

*  The  infusoria  Is  the  lowest  clftss  of  animals,  found  In  wuter,  or  watery  inftislon' 
which  have  been  left  to  stand  for  some  tim'^  Their  organization  is  so  low  that  they  are 
propagated  by  buddins  out  upon  the  parci^i,  stock— no  distinction  of  sex  having  been 
•liscovered  in  them.  The  Portland  Cement,  and  the  prepared  chalk,  and  sand,  made 
verj-  fine,  will  answer  every  purpose,  writhout  the  other. 

fCasicne  comes  from  the  Latin  caaeus,  cheese.  It  is  that  part  of  milk  that  tums 
to  curd ;  hence,  broken  dishes  have  been,  and  may  be  mended  by  tielng  together  firmly 
nnd  boiling  them  in  mUk. 

X  Quicklime  is  fireshly  burned  and  flreshly  slaskod  lime.  The  solution  of  Silloato  q( 
Bo<la  Is  to  be  thickened  with  lime,  or  plaster  of  Paris. 

16— DR.  CUASK'S  SECOND  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


i  I, 


M* 


242 


DB.  CHA8B'S 


':/, 


i  H 


19.  Pitch  and  Ghitta-Peroha  Oexnent.— Take  an  iron  dish,  or 
kettle,  and  melt,  by  heat,  common  Pitch  (such  as  used  for  picthing 
seams  ou  boats,  or  vessels),  2  ozs.  or  lbs.  according  to  the  Cementing 
you  wish  to  do ;  and  Gutta-Percha  half  as  much. 

When  melted  stir  well  and  pour  into  cold  water,  until  cold ;  then 
wipe  dry  and  keep  for  use,  of  course,  melt  again  when  used,  so  much 
as  IS  needed. 

This  will  hold,  v«ry  firmly,  if  a  dark  color  is  not  objectionable, 
wood,  glass,  stone,  ivory,  porcelain,  parchment,  leather,  hair,  paper, 
silk,  woolen,  cotton,  feathers,)  and  all  other  things,  exce'pt  those  seeking 
a  divorce. 

12.  Turkish  Cement— For  Water  Pipes,  etc.— Fresh  hydraulic 
lime  (water-lime),  any  quantity,  according  to  the  work  to  be  done, 
and  half  as  much  pounded  brick,  or  pounded  tile,  finely  sifted, — ^by 
measure — and  chopped  tow  to  make  it  like  our  common  hair  mortar. 
Mix  dr^,  as  wanted  for  use ;  then  wet  up  with  linseed-oil  (if  it  is  boil- 
ed it  will  dry  quicker)  to  the  consistence  of  common  mortar. 

They  use  common  earthen-ware  pipes  with  socket-joints,  to  carry 
water  from  springs  to  reservoirs,  and  use  this  Cement  for  the  joints. 
It  makes  them  water-tight. 

21.  For  Common  mortar  they  use  the  hydraulic  lime  and 
pounded  tile,  sifted,  in  equal  parts,  with  the  chopped  tow,  and  wet  up 
with  water— thoroughly  mixing  while  dry,  before  wetting  up,  in  eith- 
er case. 

22.  Very  Hard  Cement  is  made  with  well-burnt  brick  pow- 
dered very  fine,  93  parts ;  and  finely  pulverized  litharge,  7  parts.  Mix 
dry,  and  then  wet  up  to  the  consistence  of  mortar  with  linseed-oil. 

When  used  for  joints  in  stone  flagging,  the  stone,  or  marble 
should  be  wet  first  to  prevent  the  oil  from  leavingi  the  mixture  too 
quick.  It  has  been  used  for  terraces,  lining  basins,  for  watering 
stock,  etc.,  etc.;  and  would  make  a  valuable  Cement  around  chimneys, 
first  giving  a  coat  of  thin  paint,  to  cause  it  to  take  hold  of  the  dirty 
brick  and  shingles,  or  other  roofing 

OBSSPOOLS.— See  Disenpectants. 

1.  Charlotte  Russe, — Russian  isinglass,  1  oz.;  nice  sweet  milk; 
J  pt.;  4  eggs;  sweet  wine,  1  gill ;  white  sugar,  3  ozs.;  thick  cream,  1  pt. 
extract  of  Temo«,  or  vanilla,  and  sponge  cake. 

Boil  the  isinglass  in  the  milk,  slowly,  to  reduce  it  one-half,  and 
when  cool,  strain  it,  and  add  the  flavor,  and  pour  it  into  the  beaten 
volks  of  the  eggs  and  sugar ;  then  put  over  the  fire  again  to  thicken, 
uut  not  to  boil.  Having  beaten  the  cream  to  a  froth  with  the  wine, 
mix  all,  and  add  the  beaten  whites  of  the  eggs;  and  having  lined  a 
deep  dish  with  slices  of  sponge  cake,  pour  in  the  "  Russp." 

2,  Another  plan  is  to  use  milk,  1  pt.;  arrow-root,  i  lb.;  thick 
cream,  1  qt.;  flavor  as  in  No.  2. 

The  arrow-root  is  to  be  rubbed  smooth  with  a  little  of  the  milk, 
cold,  then  thicken  into  the  balance  of  the  milk,  with  heat ;  and  add 
the  flavor,  and  while  still  warm,  mix  it  into  the  cream  whipped,  and 
pour  into  sponge  cake  same  as  the  first. 

In  either  case,  if  in  warm  weather,  to  set  the  dish  into  ice,  to  get 
cold,  makes  an  improvement,  and  if  made  with  care  will  be  very 
nice. 

CHEESE  MANUFACTUBINCh— Its  Processes  and  Pro- 
gress,—The  following  quotations,  the  first  from  the  Scientific  American 


.^_ » 


SECOND  BECEIFT  BOOK. 


243 


of  1863,  and  the  second  from  the  People* s  Journal  of  1871,  will  notonlr 
show  the  Process  of  Manufacture,  but  also  show  its  Progress,  and,  I 
trust,  give  an  additional  impulse  to  Cheese-making,  and  also  to  the 
Manufacturing  of  Butter,  which  has  been  left  too  much  in  the  back- 
ground; for  it  is,  undoubtedly,  susceptible  of  being  adopted  as  a  Man- 
ufacture, in  Butter-factories,  as  much  so  as  that  of  Cheese;  as  in  that 
case,  the  expense  of  milk-rooms  and  other  fixtures  to  take  every 
needed  advantage,  can  so  much  better  be  afforded,  than  by  the  home- 
manufacturer,  who  only  has  a  few  cows.  It  seems  to  me  that  the 
Butter  branch  needs  more  attention  than  it  is  receiving  at  the  hands 
of  those  most  interested — the  farmers.  But,  as  I  have  discussed  that 
subject  under  its  api)ropriate  head,  which  see,  I  will  proceed  to  the 
point  of  Manufacturing  Cheese.  The  following  will  show  that  even 
as  late  as  1863,  the  Manufacture  of  Cheese  was  at  rather  a  low  ebb. 
The  editor  says: 

"We  were  lately  informed  by  a  very  intelligent  farmer  of  North- 
ern New  York,  that  the  Manufacture  of  Cheese,  when  properly  con- 
ducted was  a  very  profitable  business;  'but,'  he  added,  Hhere's  more 
bad  Cheese  than  bad  Butter  made,  and  there's  more  than  enough  of 
that.*  For  some  years  past,  large  quantities  of  the  best  American 
Cheese  has  found  a  ready  sale  in  Great  Britain;  in  some  sections  of 
whichj  Cheese  is  used  to  a  great  extent,  as  an  article  of  daily  food,  bv 
both  rich  and  poor.  We  have  been  credibly  informed  that  almost  all 
the  best  American  Cheese  is  exported — the  inferior  qualities  being 
kept  for  home  use.  A  few  remarks  on  the  subject  will  not  be  un- 
profitable at  present,  as  this  is  the  season  (August)  when  most  of  our 
farmers  set  about  making  Cheese. 

"The  principal  substances  in  milk  are  the  fatty,  or  Butter  parts — 
milk-sugar,  and  caseine.  The  latter  is  really  the  Cheesy  part;  but 
Cheese  of  the  best  quality  likewise  contains  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  Butter,  and  some  of  the  milk-sugar.  The  Cheesy  p«)rtion  of  milk 
is  separated  from  the  liquid  by  coagulation  (thickening) — a  chemical 
operation,  which  is  performed  to-day  as  it  was  hundreds  of  years  ago. 
The  mode  of  producing  this  result  was  undoubtedly  an  accidental 
discoverv. 

1.  Tt  consists  of  stuffing  the  stomach  of  a  sucking  calf,  an  unweancd 
lamb,  or  a  kid,  with  salt,  and  suspending  it  in  a  dry  situation  for  several 
months. 

"This  prepared  stomach,  called  the  rennet,  when  steeped  in  water, 
produces  a  decoction"  (watery  extract)  "which  posseses  the  power  of 
thickening  milk — decomposing  it,  and  separating  tho  caseine  from  the 
liquid,  or  whey. 

2.  "The  most  convenient  way  to  prepare  the  rennet  for  use,  is 
to  place  the  stomach  in  a  stone-ware  jar  with  2  handsful  of  salt;  pour 
about  3  qts.  of  cold  water  over  it,  and  allow  the  whole  to  stand  for 
5  days;  then  strain  and  put  it  into  bottles.  A  tahle-sponnful  will  coagu- 
late about  thirty  gals,  of  milk. 

"The  milk  of  which  Cheese  is  made,  is  heated  to  about  00^  Fah. 
To  every  30  gaK  a  table-spoonful  of  the  rennet  is  added  and  rttirr(»d. 
In  from  15  to  6()  minutes  the  milk  becomes  coMgulated  — Hie  ra^eine 
separating  in  a  thick  mass.  The  rennet  possesses  the  chemii^al  »^ro]»- 
erty  of  producing  lactic  acid"  (lactic  acid  comes  from  the  Latin  /av,  or 
lactit,   milk)  "by  acting  on  the  sugar  in  the  milk.    The  acid  unites 


\ 


» 


244 


DR.  CHASERS 


with  the  soda  in  the  milk,  which  holds  the  caseine  in  solution;  when 
the  caseine,  which  is  insoluble,  separates,  forming  the  curd. 

"The  quality  of  Cheese  depends  chiefly  upon  the  milk  of  which 
it  is  made ;  the  best,  containing  a  considerable  portion  of  the  constit- 
uents of  Butter. 

"The  Stilton  Cheese  of  England,  and  the  Brie  Cheese  of  France, 
have  a  world-wide  reputation ;  and  are  made  from  fretih,  tweet 
milk,  mixed  with  cream,  skimmed  from  milk  of  the  preceding  even- 
ing. 

"  The  Cheshire,  double-Gloucester,  Chedder,  Wiltshire,  and  Dun- 
lop  Cheese  of  Gfeat  Britain"  (the  Dunlop  is  more  particularly  of 
Scotland),  "is  made  of  sweet  unskimmed  milk,  as  is  also  the  oest 
Holland  and  American  Cheese.  It  is  frequentV^  however,  made  from 
milk  obtained  at  two  separate  milkings,  though  it  is  believed  that  the 
best  Cheese  ia  made  from  that  procured  at  one  milking;  as  it  is  sup- 
posed that  cream,  which  has  been  separated  from  cold  milk  after 
standing  several  hours,  can.  not  be  intimately  mixed  with  the  milk  again; 
and  that,  consequently,  much  of  it  will  be  removed  with  the  whey. 
This  is  a  very  important  consideration  for  those  engaged  in  the  prodiiction 
of  Cheese. 

"Skim-milk  yields  nearly  as  much  Cheese  as  sweet  milk,  as  it 
contains  all  the  caseine. 

"The  Dutch,  the  Leyden,  and  the  hard  Cheese  of  Essex  and  Sus- 
sex counties,  in  England,  are  made  of  milk  thrice  skimmed ;  and  they 
are  excellent  for  sharpening  teeth,  and  would  try  the  temper  of  a  good 
American  axe. 

"In  making  Cheese,  a  thermometer  should  always  be  used  to 
test  the  heat  of  the  milk,  which  should  neverhe  raised  above  95**  Fah., 
otherwise  the  curd  will  be  hard  and  tough.  If  the  milk  is  cold — much 
below  90°  Fah. — the  curd  will  be  too  soft,  and  difficult  to  free  from  the 
whey.  Perhaps  the  best  and  safest  way  to  heat  the  milk  is  in  a  tin 
vessel,  placed  in  a  cauldron  of  water  heated  to  95°,  to  which  temperature  the 
milk  should  be  raised  before  the  rennet  is  added.  Whenever  the  milk  is 
fully  coagulated,  the  whey  should  be  strained  from  it. 

"In  Cheshire, — famous  for  its  Cheese — great  attention  is  paid  to 
the  removal  of  the  whey;  which  is  done  very  slowly,  and  with  slight 
pressure  until  the  curd  is  pretty  hard;  the  latter  is  then  cut  fine,  in  a 
machine,  and  prepared  for  the  pre3S. 

"The  curd  of  the  celebrated  Stilton  Cheese  is  not  cut  at  all;  it  is 
pressed  very  gently  till  all  the  whey  drains  out,  so  as  to  retain  all  the 
Butter  in  it. 

"  In  Belgium,  a  rich  Cheese  is  made  by  adding  Butter,  i  oz.,  and  the 
yolk  of  an  egg  to  every  pound  of  cut  curd. 

"About  1  oz.  of  the  best  salt  is  mixed  with  every  2  lbs.  of  the  cut 
curd,  which  is  then  placed  in  a  cloth  secured  in  the  Cheese-hoop,  and 
snl)mitti'd  to  pressure;  and  the  quality  of  Cheese  depends  on  having 
all  the  whey  pri'siied  out;  to  do  which,  it  is  turned  upside-down  several 
times,  and  idluwed  to  remain  in  the  press  until  no  more  whey  can  be  got 
out  of  it. 

"Cheese,  when  taken  from  the  press,  should  be  rubbed  over  the 
entire  surface  with  ^ood  Butter,  and  placed  in  a  cool,  airy  room,  upon 
a  smooth,  Jiot  stone,  or  polished  slab  of  marble,  if  possible.  It  requires 
to  be  exarninod,  and  turned  daily,  for  some  weeks  afterwards,  and 
occasionally  rubbed  with  Butter.    Annotto  is  frequently  employed  to 


the 
is 


:  the 


the 


ind 
to 


SECOND  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


245 


color  the  outside  of  Cheese,  but  tliis  is  a  practice  which  ouglit  to  be 
condemned  "  (and  I  am  glad  to  say,  not  much  done  of  late) 

"Cheese  of  an  inferior  quality,  may  bo  inoculated,  to  some  extent, 
with  the  flavor  of  any  rich  Cheese,  by  introducing  ..  „„-all  portion  of 
the  latter,  into  the  interior  of  the  former,  with  a  common  Cheese- 
scoop.  Old  Chesse  sells  in  England  at  several  cents  per  lb.  higher 
than  new  Cheese.  It  acquire?,  by  age,  that  peculiarly  sharp  pungent 
taste  so  pleasing  to  the  palate  of  the  Britisher." 

This  shows  about  the  condition  of  the  Cheese  trade  10  years  ago ; 
and  undoubtedljr  was  the  means,  by  its  hints,  and  suggestions,  of 
doing  much  to  bring  up  the  Cheese  manufacturing  business  to  its  pres- 
ent superior  standing,  as  represented  by  the  following  statistics,  given 
by  the  People's  Journal,  of  Philadelphia,  for  1870.  Under  the  head  of 
Cheese,  it  says: 

"Butter  and  Cheese-making  has  been  a  diffused  industry  in  many 
countries,  from  the  earliest  times;  but  it  remained  for  Awei. can  in- 
ventiveness to  §ive  concentration  to  the  work  and  show  the  nations 
how  best  to  do  it.  In  1853,  we  exported  to  England  1 ,000,000  lbs.  of 
Cheese;  in  1860,  we  sent  her  50,000,000  lbs.  In  the  same  year  we  im- 
ported nearly  1,500,000  lbs.  to  supi)ly  our  own  requirements;  but  in 
1870,  so  ample  and  excellent  had  our  supplies  become  that  we  did  not 
require  to  import  a  pound.  . 

"It  is  comparatively  but  a  few  years  since  rarmers  in  New  York 
State,  seeing  the  waste  of  labor  necessarily  consequent  on  each  small 
farmer  being  his  own  Manufacturer  of  Cheese  and  Butter,  commenced 
to  form  labor-saving  co-operative  factories,  where  one  set  of  workmen 
would  do  the  work  of  many,  and  where,  by  afibrding  superior  facili- 
ties and  giving  special  attention,  the  quality  of  the  product  mi^ht  be 
improved.  The  movement  was  completely  successful,  and  at  this  day 
the  number  of  these  co-operative  factories  in  the  State  is  more  than 
nine  hundred,  with  a  suj)ply  of  milk  fiom  250,000  cows;  every  3,000 
cows  afltbrding  1,000,000  lbs.  of  Cheese,  valued  at  $140,000,  or  more  than 
300  lbs.  of  Cheese,  and  300  gals,  of  milk  for  each  cow.  Of  this  large 
number  of  factories: 

OOW8. 
20,0()0 
15,000 
14,000 
110,000 


Factories. 

Cows. 

Factories. 

Oneida  county 

bna  . 

.    .    .    U 

80.000 

Eri     county    has    . 

...    54 

Jettemon      " 

"     , 

...    72 

2.^.000 

Otsego        "       "      . 

...    46 

ll«rkimcr    " 

4< 

.    .    •    70 

25,000 

Orunge       "       " 

...    44 

Madison      " 

1* 

.    .    .    C6 

20,000 

Other  counties  hare 

...  440 

Ouwego        " 
Totals,  . 

it 

...    58 

15,000 

... 

•        ■•■•• 

•        •        •        • 

1)44 

...    *7^rx 

249,000 


As  to  the  other  States: 

Factories.  Cows  each. 

Ohio         has 80  500 

Illinois         " 50  400 

Wisconsin    " 84  250 

Vermont      " 32  400 

Munsachusetts 26  250 

Totals 


Factories.  Cows  e'ch. 


Michigan      has 22 

Pennsylvania" 14 

Oilier  States,    " 25 

Canada,           " 34 


400 
200 


317 


"  So  that  on  this  continent  we  have  now,  after  a  comparatively 
few  years  of  work,  nearly  1,300  Cheese  and  Butter  factories,  supplied 
with  the  milk  of  more  than  300,000  cows,  and  producing  about  100,- 
000,000  lbs.  of  Cheese  annually.  Our  export  of  the  product  of  this 
new  industry,  or  old  industry  in  a  new  form,  was  last  year  the  large 
amount  of  57,000,000  lbs.,  valued  at  $8,000,000,  while  the  whole  export 
from  Britain,  of  her  Cheese,  is  little  over  3,000,000  lbs.    Even  the 


'ili! 


V. 


24G 


DR.  chase's 


Dutchj  who  have  made  a  Sjpecialty  of  Cheese  for  centuries,  and  who 
in  their  varieties  adapt  their  article  to  many  tastes  and  markets,  ex- 
ported last  year  only  half  the  quantity  we  did.  When  this  experi- 
ment was  commenced  the  European  Cheeses  had  all  their  special 
markets  and  special  customers,  wno  took  them  regularly,  and  would 
not  be  induced  readily  to  make  a  change,  while  the  previous  character 
of  Anierioiin  Cheese  was  not  in  its  favor,  but  rather  the  contrary.  We 
had,  therefore,  nothing  to  look  to  for  success  but  the  superiority  of  the 
article  at  the  price,  and  in  less  than  twenty  years,  with  everything 
ratlier  against  than  for  us,  we  have  surpassed  England  in  the  worlcPs  mar- 
kets, and  are  at  this  day  selliny  nineteen  times  as  much  Cheese  a.  she  is  able 
to  do,  with  all  her  prestige  and  previous  fame  as  a  Cheese  producer/  In  all 
tlie  history  of  progress  there  is  no  parallel  to  this  adaptation  of  fitting 
means  to  needed  facilities.  Switzerland,  from  a  kind  of  necessity  im- 
posed upon  it  by  the  peculiarities  of  the  Alpine  pastures,  had  had  a 
kind  of  cooperative  Cheese-making  before  we  commenced  it;  but  it 
was  and  is  of  small  account.  Our  cooperative  arrangements  enabled 
many  single  workers  with  but  indifferent  success,  by  that  union  which 
is  strengtli,  to  become  a  great  power  for  supplying  the  world  with  two 
prime  articles  of  family  consumption,  and  for  doing  it  well.  Our 
triumph,  however,  is  not  yet  quite  complete.  Before  it  is  so  we  have 
got  to  do  one  of  two  Yhings,  or  both;  that  is,  to  produce  a  Cheese 
whicii  will  surpass  in  its  attractive  qualities  the  favorite  products  of 
all  other  tiountries,  or  to  poduce  Cheeses  so  nearly  approaching  these 
favorites  in  qui.lities  as  to  compete  with  them  successfully. 

"Among  the  chief  of  these  favorite  Cheeses  is  Stilton,  the  high- 
^ct-pric<.'ll,  which  is  made  chiefly  in  Leice!?terHhire,  England,  from  the 
ireani  of  one  milking  being  adtled  to  the  new  milk  of  the  next.  The 
^'oiiiht  seldom  exceeds  12  lbs.,  and  two  years  are  required  to  ma- 
ture it. 

"  rarnu'san,  the  most  ftimed  of  Italian  Cheeses,  is  a  product  of  the 
.ichest  pa  tures  of  the  Milanese  territory.  It  is  made  from  nkini-milk, 
wei«lis  180  lbs.  each,  and  requires  the  milk  of  lUU  cows  for  each 
Cheese. 

"Cheshire  Cheese,  one  of  the  very  best  of  English  Cheeses,  is  the 
product  of  the  poorest  land.  Its  weight  is  often  as  high  as  100  lbs.; 
and  1  lb.  of  Cheese  to  each  cow  daily  throughout  the  year,  is  consid- 
ered a  fair  average  yield. 

"Goudu,  the  best  Holland,  is  a  full  milk  Cheese  and  weighs  abou£ 
15  lbs. 

"Gruycrc,  a  celebrated  Swiss  variety,  possibly  owes  much  of  its 
distinguishing  chnractor  to  the  peculiarity  of  the  Alpine  pasture.  It 
is  made  of  milk  skimmed,  or  not  skimmed,  according  to  the  kind  of 
Cheese  desired, 

"Chedtler  Cheese  is  made  chiefly  in  Somersetshire  from  ijiilk  in 
which  all  its  own  cream  is  retained,  and  Gloucester  is  made  from  milk 
deprived  of  part  of  its  cream.  "Double"  and  "single"  Gloucester, 
are  terms  applied  in  reference  to  size  and  not  as  to  quality,  the  one 
being  twice  the  tickness  of  the  other. 

"Dunlop  Cheese  is  the  choicest  Scottish  product,  and  made  much 
in  the  same  wav  as  Cheshire. 

"The  Suffolk  Cheese  is  made  from  skim-milk,  and  weighs  25  to 
30  lbs. 

"The  Edam  Cheese  of  Holland  owes  not  a  little  of  its  popularitj 


BSCOOT)  BXCBIPT  BOOK. 


247 


to  its  smallness  and  form.  In  making  it  at  certain  seasons  the  milk 
is  partly  skimmed ;  the  Cheese  is  colored  a  yellowish  red  for  the  En- 
glish market  and  red  for  the  French ;  the  weight  is  about  4  lbs.,  and 
each  cow  in  Summer  is  expected  to  yield  200  lbs.  skim-milk  Cheese 
and  80  lbs.  of  Butter. 

"The  Roquefort  is  the  chief  Cheese  of  France.  It  is  made  from 
the  milk  of  sheep  and  goats  half  of  which  has  been  skimmed;  its 
weight  is  4  to  5  lbs.,  and  it  is  believed  to  owe  much  of  its  peculiar 
character  to  the  natural  vaults,  or  fissures  in  the  neighboring  rocks, 
where  the  ripening  is  performed,  and  which  are  constantly  filled  with 
cold  air  from  subterranean  recesses. 

"These  special  favorites  are  those  which  bring  the  best  prices, 
and  Wisconsin  has  commenced  the  right  policy  for  America,  by  ascer- 
taining how  these  favorites  are  made,  and  making  them  so  as  if  pos- 
sible even  to  surpass  the  genuine  original  article  in  its  peculiar  excel- 
lence. It  onlv  requires  a  few  intelligent,  peisevering  men,  or  women 
to  set  themselves  to  do  it,  in  order  to  secure  that  in  a  verv  few  vears 
we  should  be  sending  Stilton's  to  Leicester  and  Edam's  to  Hollana,and 
the  best  variety  everywhere.  In  all  dairv  management,  in  order  that 
the  maximum  of  success  may  be  attained,  the  whole  of  those  things 
from  which  profits  accrue  and  which  dovetail,  or  fit  into  each  other,  as 
it  were,  must  be  carried  on  simultaneously. 

"A  very  large  f)art  of  Cheese,  and  possibly  the  best  paying  part,  is 
made  from  skim-milk. 

"A  Butter  Factory  should  always  accompany  the  Cheese  Factory, 
and  is  perhaps,  the  best  paying  part  of  the  farmer's  work.  Again,  the 
whey  of  every  two  cows  will  keep,  or  nearly  keep,  one  pig,  and  there- 
fore, a  pork  department  is  a  necessity,  and  one  in  whicn  the  produce 
is  nearly  all  profit  and  good  prices  always  readily  realized. 

"Again,  some  cattle  will  pay  better  to  fatten  for  the  butcher  than 
to  milk,  and  there  should  be  a  beef  department  for  this  purpose.  The 
feeding  of  such  cattle  is  scarcely  a  perceptible  addition  to  the  expense 
of  the  establishment,  and  the  price  on  sale  is  a  very  substantial 


It 


gam. 

Let  us  go  on  then,  until  we  not  only  make  better  Cheese  than  all  the 
rest  of  the  world ;  but  more  of  it  also,  and  bring  up  Butter  to  the  high 
standing  to  which  our  Cheese  has  already  attained;  tnen  shall  we  have 
reason  to  hold  up  our  heads  on  the  Butter  question,  while,  as  yet,  the 
majority  of  our  Butter  is  quite  inferior. 

2.  To  Cheesemakers— An  Engrlish  Groan,  Encouraerinff  to 
American  Manufacturers.— The  following  groan,  as  recorded  in 
the  English  Milk  Journal,  for  September,  1871,  in  regard  to  the  intro- 
duction of  American  Cheese  into  their  market,  is  very  significant  and 
should  encourage  our  Cheese  Manufacturers  to  increased  efi'orts  to 
beat  them  in  their  own  markets.    The  Journal  says: 

"  We  would  draw  especial  attention  to  our  report  of  the  Cheese 
market  this  month.  We  do  not  think  there  is  any  cause  for  alarm, 
yet  the  present  state  of  the  Cheese  trade  is  significant.  Such  words 
HB 'the  American  are  absorbing  all  the  demand,*  'Dutch,  like  Eng- 
lish, is  being  driven  out  of  consumption,'  have,  to  say  the  least,  not  a 
very  cheerful  tone.  We  can  not  question  the  authority  of  the  very 
emment  firm  of  Cheese  Factors  from  whom  we  obtain  our  monthly 
reports.  We  have  no  wish  to  create  a  panic  among  English  Cheese- 
mongers, but  we  can  not  suppress  the  information  afi'orded  us,  and 


n 


248 


i  ), 


DB.  0HA8K*S 


therefore  print  it  verbatim  et  litercUim.  There  is  no  very  immediate 
danger  in  the  American  competition ;  but  it  behoves  us  to  be  on  the 
alert,  and  to  produce  Cheese  at  the  least  possible  expense,  and  of  the 
very  best  qualitjr.  The  success  of  America  is  to  be  attributed  to  the 
e:i:tensive  organization  of  her  Cheese  Factories,  whereby  division  of 
labor  is  effected,  a  large  working  capital  used  in  the  Manufacture  of 
Cheese,  and  an  uniform  good  mal>  ^  produced,  by  converting  milk  into 
Cheese  on  a  large  scale ;  and  by  the  employment  of  skilled  labor 
under  the  superintendence  of  scientific,  enterprising  commercial  men. 
The  system  which  has  done  so  much  for  America  can  undoubtedly  do 
a  great  deal  for  us,  and  enable  us  to  maintain  our  ground  against  all 
comers.  We  therefore  watch,  with  a  daily  increased  interest,  the  suc- 
cess of  Cheese  Factories  in  our  own  country,"  (England). 

All  I  can  say  to  this,  is,  let  them  "groan"  so  long  as  we  can  beat 
them  in  making  their  own  choice  brands  of  Cheese. 

8.  Swiss  School  of  Milk  Produotion  and  Manasrement.— 
The  Sioies  Mountain  Union,  which  has  for  many  years  been  interested 
in  the  Milk  business,  has  issued  a  circular  in  which  it  claims  that 
the  Milk  production  and  the  care  of  the  mountain  pasturef  are  the  in- 
separable ^actors  of  the  nation's  wealth.  The  only  article  of  export  is 
Cheese,  which  was  exported  in  1868  to  the  value  of  18,674,832  francs, 
and  in  1869,  to  21,453,796  francs.  The  increase  of  Milk  products  in 
other  parts  of  the  world  is  alluded  to.  American  Factory  Cheese,  an 
imitation  of  the  English  Cheshire,  is  rivaling  its  prototype  in  its  home 
market.  Swedeaand  Denmark  have  established  extensive  dairies, 
while  Holland,  which  controls,  the  Cheese  trade  of  the  world,  has 
esUiblished  at  Utrecht  a  perpetual  exhibition  of  dairy  utensils,  etc., 
for  the  instruction  of  dairymen.  The  Austrian  minister  of  Agricul- 
ture has  given  two  annual  prizes  for  the  benefit  of  Cheese  Factory 
associations,  while  in  Vorarlburg,  Tyrol,  Bavaria,  Italy,  and  Prussia, 
the  latest  facts,  principliis,  and  improvements  are  disseminated  Ir)' 
means  of  itinerant  lecturers,  fairs,  exhibitions,  and  publications,  it 
is  proposed  in  Switzerland  to  adopt  this  policy  in  the  organization  of 
a  School  of  theoretical  and  practical  instruction  in  Milk  production 
and  Management.  For  this  purpose,  funds  are  to  be  raised  Irom  the 
cantons,  agricultural  societies,  and  individuals.  Great  results  are 
anticipated  from  this  enterprise. — Scientific  American. 

4.  Cost  of  a  Small  Oheese  Factory.— Hoping  that  what  has 
been  said  upon  the  subject  of  Manufacturing^  Butter  and  Cheese  will 
induce  some  farmers  to  desire  to  engage  in  it,  I  will  give  them  an 
idea  of  the  necessary  expense  to  make  a  fair  beginning ;  and  prob- 
ably the  following  from  the  ifanM/acfurer  ond  Builder, -^I'lli  show  the 
items  with  more  satisfaction,  and  in  less  words  than  most  of  the  arti- 
cles which  have  been  given.    It  says : 

"  For  100  cows,  a  building  60x26  feet,  with  16-foot  posts,  making  it 
two  stories,  would  be  required.  Take  24  feet  from  the  lower  story  for 
a  '  make-room,'  leaving  the  remainder  and  the  upper  story  for  *  curing 
rooms.*  The  upper  story  should  be  partitioned  the  same  as  the  lower. 
The  24-foot  room  over  the  *  make-room'  should  be  plastered  and  fur- 
nished with  stoves  suitable  for  curing  early  and  late  Cheese.  The  cost 
depends  upon  the  price  of  lumber  and  labor,  which  differ  in  different 
Iccalities.  A  rough,  substantial  building  which  will  answer  in  every 
respect  in  most  locauties,  would  cost  $1 ,000.  If  finished  with  paint,  etc., 
$1,300.    It  could  be  furnished  with  vat,  tank,  presses,  hoops,  scales, 


SECOND  BKCKirr  BOOK. 


249 


;c., 


etc.,  for  $300,  making  in  all  $1,300  for  rough  building,  and  $1,600  for 
the  finished  one.  For  200  cows  the  same  sized  building  would  answer. 
For  va.and  fixtures,  $500,  making,  in  all,  $1,500  for  rough,  and  $1,800 
for  finished  building.  This  is  the  size  of  many  that  were  built  in 
this  State"  (New  York)  "this  season.  Stock  companies  are  formed 
by  those  interested  taking  one  or  more  shares,  which  may  be  $50, 
or  $100  each.  A  committee  is  chosen  b>r  the  shareholders,  who 
superintend  the  building  of  the  Factory,  hiring  of  help,  etc.  A  dairy 
of  100  cows  can  be  mana^^ed  by  a  man  of  experience  with  additional 
help,  which  could  be  hired  at  from  $2  to  $3  per  day  and  board. 
For  200  cows  he  would  want  an  additional  hand,  which  might  be  a 
woman,  and  inexperienced.  The  question  is  often  asked:  How 
many  cows  must  a  Factory  number  to  pay?  For  an  individual  to 
build  a  Factory  to  work  up  milk  for  others  at  $2  per  hundred,  which  is 
the  common  price  ef  making  and  furnishing  the  Cheese  all  boxed  and 
ready  for  market,  he  would  want  300  cows,  or  more,  to  make  it  a  pay- 
ing business." 

I  will  close  this  subject  with  only  a  word  more,  and  that  is  this, 
let  no  one  enter  into  this  business  unless  he  has  the  necessary  expe- 
rience himself,  or  can  take  time  to  go  to  a  first-class  Factory  and  learn 
all  the  particulars,  or  is  sure  that  he  can  get  an  experienced  hand  to 
manage  it.    With  the  necessary  knowledge  it  i»s  a  paying  business. 

CHESTNUTS— To  Plant  for  Timber  and'  the  Fruit.— In  re- 
gions of  country  where  timber  is  scarce,  probably,  there  is  no  other 
tree  that  will  give  as  good  satisfaction  in  speed  of  growth,  and  value 
of  timber  as  the  Chestnut ;  and  although  it  is  best  to  plant  the  Nuts 
where  yeu  desire  them  to  grow,  for  purposes  of  cutting  for  the  timber, 
at  the  same  time  you  can  j»lant  a  few,  near  the  house,  to  be  cared  for 
more  particularly  for  the  sake  of  the  Nuts, 

The  following  item  from  the  Hearth  and  Home,  will  satisfy  the 
people  as  to  the  advantages,  and  probable  success  of  the  undertaking. 
It  says : 

"No  timber  is  better  worth  planting  in  fence-rows,  kitchen  yards, 
waste  places,  or  in  regular  plantations  than  Chestnut.  For  posts, 
rails,  pickets,  stakes,  or  lumber,  no  timber  is  more  salable,  grows 
quicker,  or  realizes  a  better  proportionate  price.  For  shade.  Chest- 
nut-trees are  excellent;  dense,  spreading,  and  handsome  in  foliage. 
Once  planted,  they  need  no  further  attention,  and  when  cut  down 
reproduce  themselves  abundantly  by  means  of  sprouts.  We  have  cut 
Chestnut  sprouts  eight  years  old,  that  were  large  ar  long  enough  for 
four  round  posts,  or  six,  when  the  two  lower  ones  were  split,  and  one 
rail  besides.  At  this  age  they  are  large  enough  to  split  into  two  heavy 
railSj  worth,  now,  six  to  eight  cents  each  in  a  timber  country.  We  can 
not  just  now  think  of  any  crop  that  would  pay  better  than  a  few 
acres  of  thrifty  Chestnut  sprouts.  There  is  but  one  disadvantage, 
which  is  that  Chestnuts  don't  stand  transplanting  well.  They  should, 
therefore,  be  planted  where  they  are-  desired  to  grow.  Prooably  the 
best  way  to  make  a  plantation  is  to  plow  the  ground  in  the  Fall,  and 
mark  out  furrows  six  feet  apart  each  way,  and  at  the  intersections 
drop  three  Nuts ;  cultivate  the  ground  one  year,  then  seed  down  to 
grass.  The  grass  and  the  shade  together  will  keep  out  weeds,  and  the 
close  planting  will  cause  the  young  trees  to  shoot  up  straight  and 
lengthy.  In  five  years  a  good  many  rails  can  be  cut  out,  leaving  one 
tree  at  each  place.    In  a  few  years  the  plantation  will  need  thinning 


t 

■J. 


HMi 


2B0 


DR.  CHASK'S 


again,  and  Bprouts  will  have  taken  the  place  of  those  first  cat 
out." 

CHLOROFORM  —As  a  Solvent  and  Anesthetic,  or  Produ- 
oinir  Insensibility  to  Pain,  and  as  a  Renovator. — Chloroform  ia 
the  best  known  solvent  for  camphor,  resins,  sealing  wax,  and  gutta 
percha;  it  also  dissolves  the  vegetable  alkal  >ids,  strychnia,  morphia, 
auinia,  etc.,  in  large  propcrtions,  and  is  very  useful  as  a  local  anes> 
tnetic  in  allaying  the  pa'.n  of  toothache ;  as  a  solvent  it  will  remove 
greasy  spots  from  fabrics  of  all  kinds,  but  its  chief  use  is  as  an  anes- 
thetic (rendering  insensibility),  of  which  kind  of  medicinal  agents  it 
is  the  type.  There  are  several  other  volatile  organic  bodies  which 
possess  similar  properties,  but  none,  so  far  as  we  have  been  able  to 
discover,  produce  the  total  unconsciousness  and  muscular  relaxation 
that  follow  the  inhalation  of  Chloroform. 

It  has  been  customary  to  pour  Chloroform  upon  a  handkerchief 
and  hold  it  a  little  distance  from  the  face,  in  administering  it,  but  the 
English  surgeons  have  more  recently  adopted  the  plan  of  laying  the 
handkerchief  over  the  face,  and  drop  it  on,  drop  oy  drop,  claiming 
that  it  is  less  dangerous;  and,  they^  have  reported  a  cose  tLat  was  kept 
in  this  way,  10  hours  without  injury.  The  danger,  undoubtedlv. 
arises  from  the  patient  getting  too  large  an  amount  at  once,  by  the  old 
plan,  when,  by  the  new,  or  "  drop  by  drop,"  plan,  the  amount,  although 
sufficient,  is  not  an  over-dose. 

1.  CHOLERA,  OHOLBRA-MORBUS,  COLIC,  AND  PAIN- 
PUL  DIARRHEA— "Very  Valuable"  Remedies.— Oils  of  caje- 
put,  cloves,  peppermint,  and  anise,  of  each,  1  oz.;  alcohol,  4  ozs.    Mix. 

Dose. — From  10  drops  to  2  tea-spoonfuls,  according  to  the  severity 
of  the  case,  as  explained  below. 

"This  is  a  very  valuable  stimulant  and  antispasmodic  preparation, 
and  has  been  successfully  used  in  Colic,  cramp,  of  the  stomach,  or 
elsewhere,  flatulence"  (gas,  or  wind,  in  the  stomach,  or  bowels), 
"pains  in  the  stomach,  or  bowels,  Painful  Diarrhea,  Cholera-Morbus, 
Asiatic  Cholera,  and  in  all  cases  where  a  stimulant  and  antispasmodic 
action"  (opposed  to  spasms)  "is  desired. 

"During  the  Cholera  of  1849-50-51,  it  was  extensively  used  j-ri 
Cincinnati,  for  the  purpose  of  overcoming  violent  spasmodic  action,  in 
the  dose  of  1  to2fl. drs."  (1  dr.  is  about  1  common  tea-spoonful), "every 
10,  or  15  minutes;  one  or  two  doses  generally  succeeded  in  relieving  the 
pains  and  spasms  when  all  other  means  failed. 

"The  ordinary  dose  is  from  10'to30drops,in  simple  simp, muci- 
lage of  slippery-elm,  or  in  hot  brandy  and  water  sweetened.  Care 
should  be  taken  not  to  introduce  too  much  of  this  preparation  into 
the  stomach  at  any  one  time,  as  a  large  amount  of  it  would  produce 
inflammation  of  the  stomach.  It  is,  however,  a  very  valuable  agent, 
when  properly  used,  and  should  be  always  kept  by  every  physician  and 
druggist."— Aingr. 

This  was  formerly  known  as  Hunn's  Life  Drops. 

2.  Another— Dr.  Bond's  Cure,  of  Philadelphia.— Dr.  Bond, 
of  Philadelphia,  used  to  depend  mainly  upon  the  following  emetic, 
in  Cholera: 

Salt,  1  table-spoonful;  and  cayenne  pepper,  1  tea-spoonful;  put 
into  luke-warm  water,  J  pt.,  and  given  for  a  dose. 

To  be  repeated  if  a  cure  was  not  speedily  effected.  In  cases 
where  much  fruit,  or  other  green  stuff,  as  cucumbers,  melons,  etc., 


SKCOND  RKCZIPT  BOOK. 

had  b«en  eaten,  or  was  the  cause  of  the  commencement  of  Cholera, 
this  would  be  very  good. 

OHOLAGhOaUB.  OR  BILIOUS  TONIC— Quinine,  1  dr. ;  oil 
of  wintergreen,  1  tea-spoonful;  oil  of  peppermint,  6  drops;  oil  of 
lemon,  15  drops;  alcohol,  J  pt. ;  water,  ^  pt.;  sulphuric  acid,  30  drops. 
Mix  well,  then  add  red  Peruvian  bark,  finely  pulverized,  2  ozs. ;  rheu- 
barb  root,  also  finely  pulverized,  1  oz. ;  simple  sirup,  or  molasses,  to 
make  all  1  qt.  Tbose  who  are  acted  upon  easily  by  cathartics  can  not 
bear  moro  tnan  half  of  this  quantity  of  rheubarb.  Let  such  have  it 
made  accordingly— the  object  of  its  use  is  to  just  keep  the  bowels 
solvent,  not  loose  like  diarrhea. 

The  quinine,  oils,  and  acid,  should  be  put  into  the  alcohol  first, 
then  the  water,  and  afterwards  the  bark  and  rheubarb,  and  then  the 
sirup;  or  what  would  be  a  little  more  palatable,  would  oe  to  steep  the 
Peruvian  bark  and  rheubarb  root  in  as  little  water  as  will  answer,  then 
strain  off  into  the  mixture  and  steep  again,  to  get  all  the  strength,  by 
pressing  out  the  second  time;  then  make  up  the  qt.  with  sirup,  as  this 
avoids  the  sediment  of  the  bark  and  root  in  the  taking  of  tne  medi- 
cine.as  some  people  object  to  taking  the  medicine  with  the  powders  in 
it.  It  may  be  taken  at  once,  if  well  shaken ;  or,  if  shaken  2,  or  3  times 
daily  for  a  week,  after  that  it  may  be  taken  without  shaking^  as  the 
strength  of  the  Peruvian  bark  and  rheubarb,  will,  by  that  time,  be 
extracted. 

Dose.— For  an  adult,  1  to  2  tea-spoonfuls  4  times  dailv.  at  meals 
and  bed  time;  for  a  child  of  12  years,  half  dose.  If  very  ollious  and 
costive,  take  a  full  cathartic  dose  of  rheubarb^  or  such  other  cathartic 
medicine  as  you  are  in  the  habit  of  using,  or  prefer,  to  move  the 
bowels  freely. 

This  will  be  found  a  very  valuable  tonic  in  all  cases  requiring  one ; 
and  will  break  up  99-100  of  all  the  agues,  and  remittent  fevers,  in  a 
few  days,  if  not,  repeat  the  cathartic,  and  continue  the  Cholagogue 
until  the  work  is  accomplished — never  trv  to  "wear  out  the  ague;  it 
will  either  wear  you  out,  or  make  you  "  the  worse  for  wear."  Repeat 
at  intervals  of  a  week,  2,  or  3  times;  and  in  nearly  every  case,  a  per- 
manent cure  will  be  effected,  if  the  medicine  is  taken  for  3,  or  4  days 
at  each  repetition. 

1.  OLDER— Its  History,  Manufacture  and  Best  Methods 
of  Keepinsr,  in  Europe  and  the  United  States. — Cider  and  perry 
are  of  great  antiquity.  Plinney  speaks  of  them  as  the  wine  of  apple's 
and  pears.  The  Moors  of  Biscay,  first  introduced  the  manufacture  of 
Cider  into  Normandy,  from  which  it  extended  itself  int  ^  other 
French  provinces,  and.  finally  to  England,  German  v.  Russia,  and 
America.  And  at  the  prcKCut  time,  that  made  in  Norr.iandy,  Her- 
fordshire,  England,  and  in  the  neighborhood  of  Newark,  N.  J.,  is  con- 
sidered the  best. 

2.  The  mere  mechanical  manner  of  making  Cider  is  too  well 
known  to  need  any  particular  description;  and  the  only  caution,  or 
hint  necessary  to  be  given,  here,  is  that  the  plan  of  putting  water 
upon  the  straw,  or- pomace,  as  practiced  by  nuinv,  is  not  to  be  allowed 
if  you  desire  to  make  good  Ciaer,  and  wish  to  have  it  keep  well — no 
water  at  all  should  be  used. 

3.  Very  much  of  the  excellence  of  Cider,  also,  depends  upon  the 
temperature  of  the  cellar  in  which  the  Cider  is  placed  for  fermenta- 
tion; but  as  a  general  thing,  except  by  regular  Manufacturers  and 


j 


r 


DR.  CnASK'g 

t 

dealers  in  tho  article,  this  point  is  entirely  overlooked.  As  soon  as 
the  apple-juice  is  prensed  out,  it  should  be  poured  through  a  common 
wire  sieve,  coarse  cloth  strainer,  or  something  of  this  character  (a 
hair  cloth  sieve  is  the  best  of  nil),  to  free  it  from  large  pieces  of  pomace, 
straws,  etc.,  then  be  immediately  put  into  a  cool  cellar,  where  the 
'  temperature  is  not  above  50**  Fah.;  for,  if  left,  as  it  frequently  is,  in 
tho  Cider  mill,  or  some  other  situation,  exposed  t"*  the  fiill  heat  of 
Autumn,  much  of  the  alcohol  that  is  formed  by  the  fermentation, 
which  decomposes  the  sugar,  that  is  in  the  fruit,  and  turns  it  into  the 
formative  process  of  vinegar  making  by  the  absorption  of  the  oxygen 
of  tlie  air,  giving  the  Cider  a  peculiar  roughness,  called  8<mr,  after 
which  only  "topers"  like  it,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  if  it  is  put  into 
the  cool  cellar,  of  the  temperature  of  about  50**  Fah.j  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  natural  sweetness  of  the  fruit  is  converted  into  alcohol, 
which  remains  as  such,  helping  to  preserve  the  Cider,  instead  of  un- 
dergoing the  process  of  acetification — like  acid. 

Leibig  informs  us  that  "the  acetous"  (acid  making)  "fermenta- 
tion, or  the  conversion  of  alcohol  into  vinegar  proceeds  most  rapidly 
at  a  temperature  of  OS**  Fah.,  and  at  lower  temperatures  the  action  be- 
comes slower,  until  at  46**  80''  Fah.,  no  such  change  takes  place." 

Vinegar  manufacturers,  as  well  as  Cider  makers  will  do  well  to 

f;ivo  heed  to  these  facts,  if  they  wish  to  make  good  articles  with  the 
east  possible  trouble,  or  labor;  for  indepent4ently  of  the  differences  in 
fruit,  the  dij^erence  of  temperature  at  which  Cider  is  allowed  to  ferment, 
is  the  principal  cause  of  the  superiority  of  the  Cider  made  by  one  per- 
son over  that  of  another,  in  the  same  neighborhood.  One  puts  his  in 
a  cool  cellar,  and  the  other,  perhaps  lets  it  stand  in  the  mill,  or  barn, 
where  it  soon  becomes  sour,  passing  the  possibility  of  ever  being 
made  what  is  called  good  Cider,  t.  c,  sweet  and  palatable. 

4.  It  is  well  known  that  a  rough  tasted,  sour  apple,  even  crab- 
apples,  make  the  best  Cider.  This  arises  from  the  presence  of  more 
malic  acid  (from  the  Latin  malum,  an  apple — apple  acid),  the  pres- 
ence of  which  prevents,  or  greatly  impedes  the  conversion  of  the  alco- 
liol,  which  arises  by  the  lermentation,  into  acetic  acid,  or  vinegar; 
but  still  splendid  Cider  may  be  made  out  of  the  more  common  apples, 
if  the  caution  of  the  low  temperature  is  observed  in  its  fermentation. 

6.  It  is  as  important  that  apples  should  lie  in  the  orchard,  or  in 
the  barn,  for  a  couple  of  weeks,  to  mellow  and  mature,  after  they  are 
gathered,  as  it  is  that  they  should  be  ripe  when  gathered,  for  by  this 
meKowing  process,  much  of  the  mucilage,  or  sweetness  of  the  apples, 
is  decomposed,  and  changed  into  alcohol  and  carbonic  acid,  by  which 
the  flavor  and  keeping  qualities  of  the  Cider  is  much  improved;  and 
also,  that  all  rotten  apples  should  be  thrown  out,  for  they  give  a  bad 
flavor  to  the  Cider,  and  also  prevent  the  pomace  from  settling  before 
racking  off,  by  which  means  the  clarification,  or  cleansing  of  the 
Cider  is  perfected.  Unripe  apples  should  also  be  avoided,  as  they 
contain  scarcely  any  sugar,  or  saccharine  matter,  while  they  also  add 
to  the  tendency  of  the  Cider  to  become  sour. 

6.  The  question  is  often  asked,  why  does  not  apple-juice  make 
as  good  a  wine  as  that  made  from  ^rape-juice?  The  answer  is  as  sim- 
ple as  the  question — because  the  juice  of  apples  doe«  not  contain  as 
utuch  sugar  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  acid  and  nitrogenized 
matter  as  grape-juice  does;  but  this  can  be  remedied  to  a  very  great 

v,  V 

.a  \ 


SECOND   RECEIPT  BOeS. 


extent  by  tho  adi   tion  of  sugar;  and  West  India  sugar  is  said  to  bo 
the  best. 

But,  since  writ! np  tho  above  paraffraph,  I  have  been  down  into 
my  cellar  and  tested  the  condition  of  Cider,  and  Cider  Wine,  that  I 
put  up  last  November  (this  writing  is  October  25, 1872),  with  common 
crushed  sugar,  and  I  find  both  of  them  very  nice  indeed.  The  Cider 
was  allowed  to  work  two  weeks  with  the  bung  out  before  the  sugar 
was  added;  it  was  then  thoroughly  dissolved  and  put  in,  and  the 
bungs  driven.  What  I  call  Cider,  I  put  in  J  lb.  to  each  gal., and  to  tho 
wine  1  lb.  to  each  )<al.  using  new  barrels,  and  not  having  even  racked, 
or  drawn  off  the  Cider  as  yet,  that  however,  is  a  little  sourer  than  I 
like, but  not  more  so  than  manv  would  prefer,but  the  wine  is  splendid, 
yet,  a  year  or  two  more  will  add  to  its  richness,  even  5,  or  10  years 
will  still  improve  it  if  bottled.  At  the  same  time  I  was  testing  the 
Cider  and  Cider  wine,  I  tested  also  a  tomato  wine  which  my  wife 
made  twelve  years  ago,  from  the  pure  juice  of  the  tomato  with  sugar, 
1  lb.  to  each  qt.  and  it  i::  now  equal  to  any  port,  at  least  for  me,  but 
some  persons  who  dislike  the  tomato-flavor  might  not  like  it  as  well. 
This  proves  that  sugar,  and  a  cool  cellar  with  clean  casks,  or  barrels  to 
store  Cider  in,  will  make  good  Cider,  or  good  Cider  wine,  and,  also, 
that  other  fruits  as  well  as  apples,  and  grapes  contains  the  elements, 
or  foundation  for  a  good  wine,  so  that  any  family  who  needs  a  wine 
may  make  it,  of  the  strength  desired,  according  to  the  amount  of 
sugar  added,  and  the  amount  of  water  not  added,  for  I  would  not  have 
a  drop  of  water  used  in  making  either.  The  wine  although  not  bot- 
tled, was  racked,  oi  drawn  off,  and  the  barrel  cleansed  of  the  sedi- 
ment, at  the  time  the  sugar  was  added,  after  two  weeks  fermenta- 
tion. 

Cooley,  in  his  "Cyclopedia  of  Practical  Receipts"  (English)  says: 
"I  have  tasted  Cider  m-  3  in  this  »vay"  (t.  e.,  by  adding  good 
West  India  sugar),  "anu  that  had  been  stored  in  fresh  emptied 
rum  puncheons,  that  had  all  the  pungency  and  vinosity  of  foreign 
wine.'* 

I  think  that  the  J  lb.  of  sugar  to  the  gal.  would  be  as  much 
as  most  persons  would  desire,  but  the  more  that  is  used  the  more 
alcohol,  or  spirit  strength  will  be  developed. 

7.  Engrlish  Method  of  Keeping,  or  Management  of  Older. 
— The  /:ame  author,  Cooley,  informs  us,  under  the  head  of  the 
Managemeut  of  Cider,  that  it  "should  be  stored  in  a  cool  place, 
and  should  not  be  drank  before  it  becomes  sufficiently  mature.  To 
improve  the  flavor  of  a  hognhead"  (03  gals.)  "IJ  gals,  of  good 
brandy,  or  rum  are  frequently  added,  with  2  ozs.  of  powdered 
catechu,  dissolved  in  water,  7  lbs.  of  good  moist  sugar,  or  honey,  J 

each  of  bitter  almonds  and  cloves,  and  4  ozs.  of  mustard  seed. 


These  must  be  well  rummaged"  in  (stirred  well  with  a  suitable  stick, 
in  the  bung  hole),  "and  occasionally  stirred  up  for  a  fortnight, 
after  which,  it  must  be  allowed  to  repose  for  3,  or  4  months  when 
it  will  usually  be  found  as  bright  as  wine.  Should  this  not  be  the 
case  it  must  be  fined  with  a  pint  of  isinglass  finings,*  or  a  dozen  eggs, 
and  in  a  fortnight  more  it  will  be  fit  for  use.  If  the  Cider  be  pre- 
ferred pale,  omit  the  catechu,  and  instead  of  the  isinglass,  fine  w^ith 

♦Tslnflasa  finings  are  made  by  steeping  1  oz.  of  Isinglass  in  water,  1  pt.,  then  tWn- 
ning  t\\U  with  a  qt.  or  two  of  the  Cider,  or  wine,  in  which  it  Is  to  be  stirred,  or  as  the 
English  man  calls  it,  "rummaged  iii." 


f 


'•>-f 


I  4l 


1 


DB.  Cn  ABE'S 

■     ■  ■  ■   '•-■■■'  -   \\ 

a  quart  of  skimmed  milk.  If  wanted  of  a  light  reddish,  or  rose 
tint,  use  J  oz.  of  powdered  cochineal,*  and  omit  the  catechu"  (but 
a  very  little  alum  would  be  needed  to  set  the  color  of  the  cochi- 
neal). 

9.  "Preparatory  to  bottling  Cider,  it  should  be  examined,  to  see 
whether  it  be  free  and  sparkling.  If  not  it  should  be  jclarified  in  a 
similar  way  to  beer"  (with  the  isinglass,  eggs,  or  milk,  as  explained 
in  No.  7,  above,  and  in  the  notes),  "and  left  for  a  fortnight.  The 
night  before  it  is  intended  to  put  it  into  bottles,  the  bung  should  be 
taken  out  of  the  cask,  and  left  eo  until  the  next  day,  when  it  may  be 
bottled,  but  not  corked  down  until  the  day  after,  as  if  this  be  done  at 
once,  many  of  the  bottles  will  burst,  by  keeping.  The  best  corks,  and 
champagne-bottles  should  be  used,  and  it  is  usual  to  wire  and  cover 
the  corks  with  tin-foil  after  the  manner  of  champagne.  A  few  bottles 
may  by  kept  in  a  warm  place  to  ripen,  or  a  small  piece  of  lump  sugar 
may  be  put  into  each  bottle  before  corking,  if  the  Cider  be  wanted 
for  immediate  use,  or  for  consumption  during  the  cooler  portion  of 
the  year,  but  for  warm  weather,  or  for  long  keeping  this  is  inadmissa- 
1  a.  The  bottled  stock  should  be  stored  in  a  cool  cellar,  when  the  qual- 
ity will  be  greatly  improved  by  age.  Cider  for  bottling,"  he  closes  by 
saying,  "should  be  of  good  quality,  and  at  least  18  months  old." 

O.  I  am  well  satisfied,  however,  and  especially  so,  unless  the  cel- 
lar is  very  cool,  in  which  it  is  kept,  that  Cider  snould  be  drawn  off 
from  the  pomace  and  the  barrel  cleansed  as  soon  as  the  fermentation 
ceases,  and  the  pomace  has  settled,  leaving  the  Cider  clear-  This,  it 
will  be  observed  below,  is  the  jilan  at  Newark,  New  Jersey,  where,  in 
all  probability,  more  attention  is  paid  to  the  Manufacture  of  Cider, 
than  in  any  other  place  in  the  United  States;  and  there  are  some 
manufacturers  there  yet  who  make  a  very  nice  article;  but,  it  will  bo 
seen  also  by  the  following  item  from  the  Newark  Advertiser,  that  the 
trade  is  being  largely  iuterferred  with  by  base  counterfeiters.  They  have, 
heretofore,  held  a  very  high  reputation  for  the  manufacture  of  a  puro 
article,  taking  great  painp  in  the  selection  of  their  fruit,  using  only 
perfectly  ripe  apples  which  have  been  allowed  full  time  to  mature,  or 
mellow  after  being  gathered,  freeing  them  from  rotten  apples, 
even  washing  them  when  there  were  many  rotten  apples  to  stick 
to  the  surface  of  the  sound  ones,  by  which  means  they  have  been  en- 
abled to  ship  large  amounts  to  England,  at  a  paying  price;  but  now 
the  counterfeiters  there,  and  the  Cider  doctors  in  England,  are  becoming  so 
extensive,  that  the  "New  Yorkers,"  it  would  seem,  have  but  a  poor 
chan(!e  for  even  a  pure  apple  champagne — swindling  being  the  order 
of  the  day.    The  article  referred  to,  runs  as  follows: 

"Those  engaged  in  the  business  of  Manufactr.ring  Cider,  say  that 
the  quantity  made  this  year"  (1870)  "will  exceed  the  total  amount 
that  has  been  made  within  the  last  12  years;  and,  judging  from  the 
amount  turned  off  at  some  of  the  largest  presses  near  Newark,  the 
whole  produced  in  Essex  county  can  not  fall  short  of  1,000,000  gals. 
This,  of  course,  is  the  result  of' an  enormous  crop  of  apples.  They 
lie  now  in  the  orchard,  piled  up  by  the  cord. 

"The  Cider  made  in  this  vicinity  during  the  season  up  to  the  first 
of  the  present  month"  (November)  "  has  been  put  in  large  casks  for 

•If  the  Cochineal  rolorinj?  Is  used,  steep  the  nm«unt  Riven,  In  water,  1  pt.  strain 
It,  And  thin  it  with  some  of  the  Cider,  or  wluu,  before  puttiu);  it  iu,  the  same  fui  tlia 
"Ifciugloiia  fiulugs." 


SECOND  BSCEIPT  BOOK. 


255 


St 

)r 
kill 


viucgar,  and  is  sold  in  Newark  to  inn-keepers,  grocers,  and  saloons  in 
small  casks.  From  this  time  forward,  however,  the  bulk  of  the  crop 
will  be  prepared  for  a  beverage,  stored  for  bottling,  or  sold  to  wine 
markets.  Our  largest  Manufacturers  have  more  orders  than  they  can 
fill  for  pale  Cider,  as  that  makes  the  best  champagne.  All  Cider  for 
drinking  is  allowed  to  ferment,  and  just  when  the  fermentation  ceases  it  is 
racked  off  into  another  cask.  If  allowed  to  stand  after  fermentation  it 
sours.  It  goes  through  the  racking  process  three,  or  four  times,  till  all 
the  sediment  is  extracted.  Fish  sounds"  (the  air-bladder  from  which 
isinglass  is  made)  "and  isinglass  in  a  state  of  solution  at  the  last  rack- 
ing give  it  the  requisite  clearness  for  champagne,  and  invert  it  into 
what  is  known  as  clarified  Cider. 

"f  o  get  champagne,  all  that  is  necessary  is  to  give  the  Cider  the 
quality  of  graperjuice,  which  contains  sugar,  carbonic  acid  and  alco- 
hol. Granulated  sugar  is  dissolved,  and  the  solution,  with  a  little 
alcohol,  is  put  into  the  cask.  Then  an  apparatus  similar  to  a  soda- 
water  fountain  is  set  to  work.  A  copper  cylinder,  containing  whiting, 
or  chalk,  has  over  it  a  little  globe  connected  with  it  by  a  tube.  The 
globe  contains  vitriol,  which,  being  dropped  upon  the  whiting  in  the 
cylinder,  generates  carbonic  acid  gas"  (this  is  the  same  plan  that  is 
pursued  in  making  the  carbonic  acid  gas  that  gives  life  and  sparkling 
activity  to  the  "pops"  so  extensively  sold  in  the  cities,  the  plan  is 
correct,  and  the  gas  is  healthy).  "  Another  cylinder,  with  a  crank, 
receives  the  Cider,  and  the  gas  being  let  in  through  a  tube,  the  crank 
is  turned  and  the  gas  thoroughly  mingled  with  the  Cider ;  after  which 
it  passes  through  a  long  pipe  into  bottles  stood  in  a  machine  which 
forces  in  the  corks  without  admitting  the  air.  The  mixture,  after 
receiving  proper  French  envelopes,  is  neatly  packed  in  baskets  and 
carted  to  Broadway  and  other  stores,  where  it  is  retailed  from  $8 
upward,  per  dozen  quart  bottles.  Cheap  European  wines  are  gener- 
ally mixed  with  the  Cider  in  this  process ;  and  an  immense  quantity 
of  champagne  manufactured  in  this  country  is  made  from  Rhine  wine 
and  Cider. 

"  A  well-known  and  reliable  bottler  in  Newark  states  that  he  was 
solicited  a  few  years  since  to  enter  into  this  business,  and  made 
acauaintcd  with  the  whole  secret,  but  declined.  A  30-gallon  cask  of 
Cider  at  20  cents  per  gallon,  costing  $6,  by  this  process,  yields  in 
champagne  $360,  with  a  trifling  reduction  for  loss,  labor,  bottles,  etc. 
Jidiable  men  in  bottling  Cider  say  that  it  is  their  belief  that  nine-tenths  of 
the  champagne  drank  in  tlm  country  is  Manufactured  from  our  native  Cider. 
Large  cargoes  of  poor  Cider  are  taken  to  England,  sugared,  mingled 
with  bad,  low-priced  wines,  and  receive  an  infusion  of  logwood,  or 
other  coloring  matter,  and  come  back  to  us  as  neatly  bottled  port  aiifd 
other  colored  wines.  Wine  that  becomes  dead  and  sour,  is  fixed  up 
by  mixing  in  Cider,  which  produces  fermentation.  This  business  is 
carried  on  extensively  in  this  immediate  vicinity,  Brooklyn,  New 
York,  etc. 

"Our  Newark  bottlers  complom  that  of  late  years,  bottling  pure 
Cider  has  not  paid  thorn,  on  a».^<^unt  of  the  great  competition  of  a 
rlllainous  mixture  made  and  sold  for  bottled  Cider.  The  long  ropes 
of  dried  apples  that  used  to  grace  the  rafters  of  every  farmer's  kitchen 
and  furnish  abundant  and  cheap  material  for  pies,  when  green  apples 
were  scarce,  formerly  sold  by  the  bushel,  are  now  doled  out  by  the 
pound  at  the  price  of  foreign  dried  fruits.    The  bogus  Cider  makers 


nr 


256 


DR.  chase's 


y 


,  *■. 


buy  up  all  the  dried  apples  within  their  reach  and  soak  them.  The 
water  is  fixed  up  with  alcohol,  simple  sirup,  and  carbonic  acid,  bot- 
tled and  sold  for  Cider.  These  bottlers  are  able  to  undersell  those  who 
make  the  genuine.  What  is  called  champagne  Cider  i«  a  pure  article 
clarified  with  fish  sounds,  isinglass,  etc.  Laying  down  the  bottles  makes 
the  fluid  lively,  but  it  often  bursts  the  bottles.  Good,  pure  bottled 
Cider  is  a  delightful  beverage,  and  differs  as  much  from  the  trash 
sold  as  such,  as  pure  wine  differs  from  the  English  manufactured  port. 
The  casks  should  be  kept  in  a  cool  place,  and,  after  being  racked  four 
times,  should  be  bottled  before  the  apple  blosoms  appear  in  May. 
Some  idea  of  the  Newark  Cider  business  at  the  present  time  may  be 
gained  from  the  statements  of  half  a  dozen  mill  owners  that  they  will 
each  manufacture  fifty  thousand  gallons  before  the  season  is  over." 

10.  Older,  to  Keep,  or  Benjamin  Beecher's  Ohaxnpagne.— 
Let  the  Cider  be  made  as  late  in  the  season  as  practical,  using  a  rea- 
sonable  proportion  of  sweet  apples  if  you  can,  and  positively  avoiding 
all  rotten  apples,  and  not  using  a  drop  of  water  in  making  it.  Put  it 
into  casks,  or  barrels  and  let  it  ferment  and  settle;  then  draw  it  off 
from  the  sediment,  or  pomace,  and  put  into  clean  casks  a^ain.  Now, 
for  every  1 10  gals,  of  Cider,  dissolve,  in  some  of  the  Cider,  not  in 
water,  fish,  isinglass,  J  lb.,  and  stir  it  well  into  the  cask  and  let  it  set- 
tle, then  draw  off  again,  into  clean  casks;  after  which,  bottle  and^ 
cork,  wiring  down  and  tin-foiling  the  nose  of  the  bottle,  like  Cham- 
pagne, if  it  is  desired  to  sell  it.  But  let  this  be  remembered,  if  any 
of  the  casks  from  which  you  are  drawing  off  your  Cider,  are  to  be 
used  again,  which  of  course  they  will  be,  pour  out  all  the  sediment 
and  strain  it  for  vinegar,  being  careful  not  to  draw  down  so  close  to 
the  sediment,  or  pomace,  as  to  get  any  of  that  stirred  up  with  the 
Champagne  Cider,  and  rinse  out  the  cask  with  the  pure  Cider,  then 
use  the  rinsing  Cider  also,  for  vinegar — using  no  water  that  shall  in 
any  way  come  in  contact  with  the  Champagne. 

This  instruction  is  from  a  Mr.  S.  Tomlinson,  of  this  city,  formerly 
of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  who  received  it  from  Mr.  Benjamin  Beecher,  of  New 
Haven,  Conn.,  several  years  ago.  Mr.  Tomlinson  had  been  in  the 
habit  of  spending  a  month,  or  so.  every  year,  for  several  years,  at 
West  New  Haven,  and  some  other  boarders  had  brought  over  several 
baskets  of  Mr.  Beecher's  Champagne,  and  through  uiem,  an  intro- 
duction was  gained,  and  the  instructions  obtained  by  the  man  living 
in  the  "Far  West,"  as  St.  Louis  was  then  admitted  to  be,  as  it  would 
not  interfere  with  his  enterprise  at  home— so  these  vhings  go  around- 
about  way  to  reach  home  again.  The  plan  is  good;  for  the  pomace 
must  be  got  rid  of,  and  no  water  used,  if  you  wish  to  keep  Cider 
within  a  reasonable  degree  of  acidity — in  other  words,  i?v>  very  good 
thing  may  be  had  without  labor,  and  more,  or  less  expense. 

I  have  this  day,  October  28th,  1872,  tasted  of  Cider,  or  Cham- 
pagne, whichever  you  please  to  call  it,  prepared  a  year  ago  by  Mr. 
Tomlinson,  according  to  the  above  directions,  which  is  very  nice 
indeed,  proving  to  my  entire  satisfaction,  the  correctness  of  the  plan. 

11.  in  the  Scientific  American,  of  September  25,  1869, 1  find  the 
following,  which  will  not  only  explain  itself,  but  will  give  a  sound 
and  practical  advice  and  experience  on  Cider,  and  Cider  Manu&cture, 
and  I  will  add,  its  uses  also.    It  was  as  follows  •„ 

"The  season  for  the  Manufacture  of  Cider  is  at  hand.  As  it  is  an 
important  product,  and  many  a  good  crop  of  apples  is  wasted  in  mak- 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


257 


ing  an  inferior  quality,  simply  from  the  want  of  a  little  practical 
knowledge,  the  following  hints  from  the  Working  Farmer"  (a  New 
England  publication)  "will  be  found  reasonable  and  sound:" 

"*In  general,  we  may  say  that  the  same  principles  that  govern  tlie 
Manufacture  of  wine  hold  good  in  making  Cider;  for  Cider  is  wine 
made  from  apples  instead  of  grapes,  and  deserves  the  name  of  wine 
certainly  as  much  as  the  fermented  juice  of  currants,  raspberries,  and 
other  fruits  that  we  dignify  with  this  name.  To  be  more  particular, 
no  good  Cider  can  be  made  from  unripe  fruit.  We  should  laugh  at 
the  man  who  should  undertake  to  make  wine  out  of  green  grapes. 
It  is  just  as  foolish  to  make  Cider  out  of  green  apples.  Sugar  is 
essential  in  all  fermentation.  As  fruit  matures  the  starch  which  they 
contain'"  (in  a  green  state)  "'is  conv6rted  into  sug^ir;  and  only  when 
mature  is  the  fruit  lit  for  eating  and  conversion  into  wine.  Provi- 
dence has  made  all  unripe  fruit  unpalatable,  so  that  neither  man  nor 
beast  should  be  tempted  to  eat  it  in  its  green  state.' "  (Our  editor  here 
very  wisely  left  children  out  of  this  category — very  many  of  them 
Buflier  from  eating  unripe  fruit).  *"In  unpropitious  seasons  the  wine 
grower  adds  sugar  to  the  expressed  juice  of  his  grapes,  in  order  to 
supply  the  deficiency  of  saccharine  matter  and  perfect  the  fermenta- 
tion; and  few,  if  any,  of  the  grapes  of  New  England  contain  enough 
sugar  to  make  a  good  wine  without  its  addition.  Cane  sugar,  how- 
ever, never  gives  a  flavor  equal  to  that  naturally  produced  in  the  fruit. 
The  nearest  to  perfect  ripeness,  therefore,  we  can  bring  our  apples, 
the  better  will  be  our  Cider.  We  have  tried  adding  sugar  to  the  juice 
of  apples,  and  find  that  it  improves  the  quality  of  tlie  Cider  as  much 
as  it  does  wine.  If  sugar  is  added  to  the  juice  of  any  fruit,  it  should 
be  of  the  purest  kind.  It  is  a  common  mistake  to  suppose  that  the 
flavor  of  Muscovado'"  (unrefined,  or  raw)  "'sugar  will  work  oflF  during 
the  vinous  fermentation;  it  is  continued  even  into  the  acetous  fer- 
mentation, and  deteriorates  the  quality  of  the  vinegar. 

*"  As  a  second  rule,  no  rotten  apples,  nor  bitter  leaves,  nor  stems, 
nor  filth  of  any  kind,  should  be  ground  for  Cider.  The  wine-maker 
who  seeks  a  reputation  for  a  superior  article  looks  well  to  the  condi- 
tion of  his  grapes  before  he  allows  the  juice  to  be  expressed.  We  do 
not  like  to  eat  rotten  apples;  and  they  are  no  better  for  drink  than  for 
food.  No  wonder  that  a  prejudice  should  exist  against  Cider  in  the 
minds  of  those  wha  have  seen  the  careless  way  in  which  it  is  some- 
times made.  We  have  heard  it  called,  and  not  inaptly,  the  expressed 
juice  of  worms  and  rotten  apples.  Perhaps  if  we  could  see  the  process 
of  manufacturing  cheap  wines,  our  prejudices  against  them  would  be 
equally  strong,  There  is  no  economy  in  such  carelessness.  If  Cider 
is  worth  making,  it  is  worth  making  well ;  and  then,  witli  a  good  con- 
acience,  we  can  ask  a  good  price,  and  be  sure  of  getting  it  too ;  for  a 
good  article  is  always  in  better  demand  than  a  poor  one. 

•"Much  Cider  is'injured  by  being  pressed  with  musty  straw.  In 
this  respect,  the  little  hand-mills  have  the  advantage,  for  they  require 
no  straw  ;  and  there  is  little  straw  so  bright  and  clean  as  to  be  totally 
free  from  dust  and  an  unpleasant  odor.  We  very  much  question 
whether  straw  is  of  any  advantage  in  the  large  power  mills.  It 
doubtless  aids  in  conducting  the  juice,  but  it  also  absorbs  not  a  little; 
and  the  danger  of  a  bad  flavor  from  it  is  so  great  that  we  should  dis- 
card it  altogether.  The  press  can  be  made  small,  and  of  brick,  or 
some  other  hard  timber,  that  will  not  contaminate  the  Cider.    Two 

17— BB.  chase's  second  UECEIFT  BOOK. 


i 


258 


DB.  CHASE'S 


i\ 

l! 


presses  are  really  necessary  for  each  mill,  so  that  the  pomace  can  be 
exposed  to  the  air  in  one,  while  it  is  being  pressed  in  the  other,  and 
thus  acquire  a  deeper  color. 

"  *  Perhaps  the  most  essential  requisite  for  good  Cider  is  the  casks 
in  which  it  is  to  be  preserved.  Few  old  Cider  barrels  are  fit  to  put 
Cider  into  again.  We  have  seen  them  soaked  in  running  water  for 
days,  and  still  retain  the  seeds  of  putrefaction. 

'"Fresh  slacked  lime  we  have  found  one  of  the  best  disinfectants; 
but  we  prefer  a  new  oak  barrel,  or  ®ne  in  which  whisky  has  been 
kept.  We  have  heard  that  linseed-oil  barrels  were  recommended,  a» 
the  oil  would  rise  to  the  surface,  and  prevent  rapid  fermentation. 
They  are  §ood  for  those  who  like  them.  We  prefer  to  shut  off  the 
air  at  the  right  time  with  a  good  tight  bung. 

"  'Cider,  like  every  other  blessing,  must  be  used  with  moderation. 
As  the  sweetest  things  can  become  the  sourest,  so  our  greatest  bless- 
ings can  be  perverted  into  great  curses.  We  feel  bound  to  speak 
well  of  abridge  over  which  we  have  crossed  safely;  and  Cider  has 
bridged  us  over  a  severe  attack  of  jaundice,  and  we  find  it  an  excellent 
aid  to  digestion.  If  the  experience  of  others  differs  from  ours,  we  will 
not  quarrel  with  them,  but  agree  to  differ.*" 

12.  The  American  Agriculturist  says  that  "if  Cider  is  not  made 
until  just  before  Winter,  and  is  afterwards  kept  near  the  freezing 
point,  it  will  remain  sweet  and  excellent;  but  to  make  a  good  fer- 
mented Cider  that  will  keep  a  year,  or  more,  without  becoming  too 
sour  is  not  a  difl&cult  matter.  The  first  thing  is  to  exclude  all  de- 
cayed fruit,  but  it  should  be  quite  ripe.  Not  a  drop  of  water  should 
be  used  in  the  process  of  manufacture.  The  sweeter  the  juice,  the 
stronger  the  Cider,  and  the  better  it  will  keep.  Put  the  barrel  imme- 
diately in  a  cool  cellar — the  cooler  the  better.  The  fermentation  may 
go  on  slowly,  or  rapidly,  practice  differing  in  this  respect.  In  the 
former  case  the  liquid  is  treated  in  all  respects  like  wine.  The  cask 
has  a  bung  in  which  is  fixed,  air-tight,  a  tin  tube  bent  at  right  angles, 
or  a  piece  of  India-rubber  tube.  The  free  end  of  the  tube,  in  either 
case,  dips  into  a  dish  of  water.  This  arrangement  allows  the  gasses 
liberated  in  fermentation  to  pass  out,  and  the  end  of  the  tube  being 
covered  with  water,  air  can  not  pass  in.  The  bubbling  of  the  gas 
through  the  water  shows  how  the  fermentation  is  progressing.  When 
this  has  nearly  ceased,  the  Cider  is  racked  off  inta  clean,  sulphured 
casks,  which  are  to  be  full  and  bunged  tightly." 

13.  The  Wine  Maker^s  Manual  recommends  that  if  the  Cider  is 
not  very  sweet  that  20  lbs.  of  sugar  be  added  to  a  barrel;  and  if  quite 
sweet,  according  to  the  goodness  of  the  apples  used,  10  lbs.  of  sugar  to 
each  barrel,  gives  alcoholic  strength  and  aids  in  its  preservation. 

14.  Solon  Robinson,  who  has  figured  largely  for  years  past,  in 
the  "Farmer's  Club,"  of  New  York,  in  answer  to  a  correspondent  oi 
that  chib,  "  said  that  tlie  way  to  keep  Cider  good,  is  to  get  it  clean  by 
repeat  '1  racking  and  fining  with  isinglass,  and  then  putting  it  up  in 
new,  clean,  and  tight  tarrels.  He  had  drank  Cider  put  up  in  this  way 
which  was  17  years  old,  and  it  was  equal  to  wine,  it  was  the  finest 
Cider  he  ever  saw." 

15.  Notwithstanding  the  length  that  this  subject  has  reached,  I 
feel  constrained  to  add  another  item  from  the  Scientific  American,  as  to 
making: 

Pui'e  Wine  of  Apples.— "Being  aware"  (says  the  editor)  "that 


f 


!';>at'Jrea>#»:t»-'W^M! 


j^Ui^jj!iiMi.iiiliM>i<WwiW 


BECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK:. 


250 


much  wine  sold  for  ^  nuine  champagne  was  manufactured  from  Cider, 
we  informed  a  correspondent,  a  short  time  since,  of  this  fact  in  an- 
swer to  his  enquiry.  The  following  letter  was  elicited  by  the  reading 
of  the  fetter  referred  to:" 

"'MESsita.  li^oiTORs: — I  am  well  aware  that  imitation  wines  are  now 
extensively  made,  in  the  Stuto  of  New  Jersey,  from  the  juice  of  the 
apple,  and  more  from  the  Harrison  apph;  tlian  from  any  other  variety, 
and  the  most  of  it  is  made  at  Newark.  Those  knowing  ones  are  cor- 
rect with  regard  to  its  being  a  mixture  of  -poisonous  drugs,  not  fit  for 
the  human  stomach. 

"'Having  been  in  the  liorticultural  business  for  over  40  years.  I 
have  had  an  eye  single  to  those  spurious  wines  from  the  juice  of  tno 
apple. 

"  'It  is  gratifying  to  me  to  think  that  when  you  come  to  taste  and 
test  my  wine — which  I  send  you  accompanying  this  letter — you  will 
^nd  a  wine,  a  ;)ure  article,  free  from  all  drugs,  and  noi  an  imitation. 
The  sample  I  send  you  is  18  months  old,  and  made  after  the  following 
process: 

"'Take  pure  Cider  made  from  sound,  ripe  apples,  as  it  runs  from 
the  press.  Put  60  lbs.  of  common  brown  sugar  into  15  gals,  of  the 
Cider  and  dissolve  it,  then  put  the  mixture  into  a  clean  barrel  and 
fill  the  barrel  up  to  within  2  gals,  of  being  full,  with  the  Cider;  put 
the  cask  in  a  coor place,  having  the  bung  out  for  48  hours;  then  put 
in  the  bung  with  a  small  vent,  until  fermentation  wholly  ceases,  and 
then  bung  up  tight;  and  in  1  year  the  wine  will  be  fit  for  use.  This 
wine  requires  no  racking;  and  the  longer  it  stands  on  the  lees,  the 
better.* "  Sterne  Bronson.      ;- 

» Elkhart,  Ind. 

The  editor  of  the  Scientific  American  adds  the  following  comment: 

"  It  will  be  observed  that  our  correspondent  has,  for  the  benefit 
of  all  concerned,  described  the  method  of  making  pure  Cider  Wine; 
and  it  is  for  us  to  say  something  regarding  the;^  sample  he  sent  us.  It 
is  a  good  Cider  Wine, — the  best  we  ever  tasted.  If  it  had  any  fault,  it 
consisted  in  being  a  very  little  too  sweet.  This  can  be  remedied  by 
using  less  sugar  than  the  above  named  amount.  A  barrel  of  Cider 
contains  31  gals.  Wine  from  currants  can  be  made  in  the  same  manner 
cxactlt/." 

Thus  I  think  I  have  given  such  an  explanation  of  the  correct 
principles  upon  which  Cider  must  be  made  and  managed,  if  it  is  ex- 
pected to  keep  well,  that  the  people  may  charge  the  failure  to  them- 
selves, if  they  do  fail  to  have  good  Cider,  and  that  which  will  keep  for 
years  and  still  improve,  as  a  beverage. 

16.  But  I  should  not  have  taken  so  much  pains  to  enable  the 
people  to  make  good  Cider,  if  there  was  no  higher  aim  for  it  than  as 
a  beverage;  but  Cider  is  a  valuable  medicine;  and  under  certain  con- 
ditions of  the  system,  is  highly  recommended  as  such.  It  has  been 
known  and  recommended,  by  many  physicians,  for  many  years  past, 
as  particularly  valuable  in  di/spepsia  and  in  inaction  of  the  liver;  and 
under  these  heads  will  be  found  my  own  exjiorience  in  its  use;  and 
that  I  may  not  appear  to  stand  alone  in  recommending  it,  where  I  be- 
lieve it  to' be  good,  I  will  quote  the  opinion  of  John  King,  M.  D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women  and  Children,  in  the 
Eclectic  Medical  Institute,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  as  given  by  him  in  his 
American  Dispensatory,  eighth  edition,  page  690.    lie  says: 


260 


Olt.  CBABKB 


'I 

l\\ 
\  ! 


!   I 


liiM 


\U 


\i\ 


"Cider  forms  not  only  a  refreshing  and  agreeable  drink  for  pa- 
tients with  fever,  but  actually  exerts  a  salutary  medicinal  influence, 
especially  when  the  toni^ue  is  coated  brown,  or  black.  I  have  used 
Cider,  in  which  horse-radish  has  been  steeped,  as  an  eflicatious  remedy 
in  dropsy,  for  more  than  twenty-three  years;  and  it  is  now  used  in  the 
preparation  of  a  valuable  agent  for  this  disease,  the  Compound  Infusion 
oir  Parsley.  Cooked  apples  form  an  excellent  local  application  in  opthal- 
mic"  (eye)  "inflammation,  erysipelations,  inflammations,  sore  and 
swelled  throat  in  scarlatina,  ulcers,  etc."  (See  Dnorsv,  for  the  Com- 
pound Infusion  of  Parsley.) 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  state  here,  that  at  this  writing,  I  have  been 
using  Cider,  a  common  table-tumblerful  with  each  meal  onljr,  for 
about  3  months,  with  very  decided  advantage  for  dyspepsia  and  inac- 
tion dt  the  liver,  giving  mo  a  better  state  of  general  health  than  I 
have  enjoyed  within  the  last  3  years. 

17.  I  find  also  that  Alexander  Frear,  in  the  New  York  Independ- 
ent, takes  a  decided  stand  in  favor  of  Cider  in  dyspepsia  and  bilious 
complaints,  the  same  things  have  been  known  and  acted  upon  by 
others  also,  for  many  years.    He  says: 

"For  many  bilious  complaints,  sour  Cider  is  a  «n«cy?c"  (positive 
cure),  "and  in  such  cases  is  one  of  the  good  things  to  oe  received  with 
thanksgiving.  Cider  guzzlers  are  an  abomination,  but,  if  dyspeptics 
will  take  a  little  with  their  dinner,  they  will  find  digestion  greatly 
aided.  We  go  in  for  the  manufacture  of  a  good,  pure  article,  and,  in 
the  use  of  it,  to  let  our  moderation  be  known  to  all  men." 

18.  Cider  In  Rheumatism.— The  Medical  Reformer  speaks  of 
Cider  in  Bheumatism  as  follows: 

"I  have  been  using  Cider  in  acute  rheumatism  with  much  satis- 
faction. I  think  more  of  it  than  of  lemon-juice.  Either  new  or  old 
Cider  answers  equally  well.  It  sometimes  purges.  I  sometimes  com- 
bine a  little  laudanum  with  it. 

"As  a  beverage,  it  is  the  most  healthy  known.  To  the  stomach, 
it  is — in  moderate  quantities — the  most  genial  of  all  drinks.  It 
should  be  more  generally  used.  As  rheumatism  probably  depends 
upon  a  faulty  retrogression", (going  backwards)  "of  the  products  from 
the  muscular  tissue.  Cider  may  hasten  this,  and  thereby  remove  it." 
To  which  the  editor  of  the  Scientific  American  adds : 

"As  a  beverage  for  a  dyspeptical  person  its  recuperative"  (health 
restoring)  "qualities  can  be  endorsed  without  mental  reservation. 
Foreign  wines  and  Scheidam  Schnapps  are  vile  stufls  in  comparison 
with  genuine  American  Cider." 

In  closing  the  subject  of  Cider,  Cider  Wine,  etc.,  I  have  this  onl^ 
to  add  in  regard  to  its  Manufacture  and  Keeping,  and  that  is 
this:  I  believe  the  chief  difficulties  in  Keeping  Cider  are,  that  nearly 
all  manufacturers  use  water  in  laying  up  and  pressing,  the  "cheese," 
as  it  is  called,  and  that  many  of  them  also  add  water  to  it  after  It  is 
made,  or  else  use  a  larger  amount  in  pressing;  and  that  many,  if  I 
mav  not  say,  most  of  the  barrels,  into  which  it  is  put,  are  musty  and 
unfit  for  u^e. 

Notwithstanding  all  that  has  been  said  in  favor  of  the  use  or 
Cider  as  a  beverage,  and  for  medicinal  use,  yet,  there  is  a  word  of  cau- 
tion to  be  given  in  connection  with  it:  Those  who  have  ever  been  in 
the  habit  of  using  intoxicating  liquors  to  excess,  must  not  allow  them- 
•elves  to  even  touch  Cider,  or  the  Champagne  made  from  it,  for  there 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


26 


!■  no  (spirit  that  will  so  quickly  excite  the  appetite  for  them  again,  SA 
that  of  Cider;  then  let  sitch  beware  of  it  as  well  a»  of  every  other  kind  oj 
liquort,  for  no  resolution  to  the  contrary  can  8tand  against  actual  participa- 
tion— then,  again,  I  say  let  such  *' touch  not,  taste  not,  handle  not." 

10.  Older  Barrels— To  Clean  trom  Mold  and  Mustiness.— 
Make  sufficient  lime  water,  say  a  bucketful  of  water,  and  lime  the 
size  of  a  man's  fist,  dissolved  and  settled;  taking  the  clear  liquid,  and 
put  into  the  mustv,  or  moldy  barrel,  and  also  put  in  a  common  trace- 
chain,  or  two,  and  shake  and  rinse  well,  so  that  the  chain,  as  well  an 
the  water  shall  reach  every  part,  to  chafe  off  the  mold,  then  pour  off 
the  water  for  another  Barrel,  or  two,  according  to  the  foulness;  then 

Sut  in  pure  water  and  rinse  well;  then  rinse  with  whisky — 1  gal.  will 
o  for  4  Barrels,  leaving  1  qt.  in  each,  shaking  about  occasionally,  un- 
til the  Cider  is  put  in.  Much  Cider  that  is  put  into  old  Barrels  would 
be  far  better  if  proper  care  was  taken  to  clean  them,  in  this  manner, 
before  using. 

1.  OHIOKIEN  HBAD-OHEESB.— Take  2,  or  3,  or  more  nice 
tender  Chickens,  joint  them,  split  open  the  back,  and  keel,  as  the 
breast-bone  is  sometimes  called,  then  boil  them  very  tender,  and  re- 
move all  the  meat  from  the  bones,  and  chop  finely,  when  cold,  place 
the  chopped  meat,  highly  seasoned,  with  salt,  pepper,  and  a  little  but- 
ter, as  you  would  common  Head-Cheese,  then  pour  in  enough  of 
the  liquor  they  were  boiled  in,  to  make  it  moist,  put  it  into  a  flat 
dish,  or  pan,  putting  another  dish  upon  it,  bottom  downward,  then 
weight  it  as  usual.  When  cold,  it  makes  a  very  nice  relish,  at  tea, 
and  to  put  into  lightly  buttered  biscuit  for  sandwiches  for  pic- 
nics, etc. 

2.  Ohickens  and  other  Fo'wls — To  Prepare  their  Flesh  for 
the  Dinner,  or  Tea-Table. — The  Hearth  and  Home  gives  us  a  gen- 
teel way  of  preparing  the  Flesh  of  Fowls,  so  that  ladies,  or  gentle- 
men, in  the  presence  of  ladies,  will  have  no  delicacy  in  being 
"helped  to  Chicken,"  or  Turkey.    It  says:^ 

'Cut  the  carcase  in  pieces  by  removing  wings,  legs,  and  neck. 
Separate  the  light-colored  meat  attached  to  the  'wisn-bone'  from 
the  'keel-bone,'  split  the  back,  put  all  the  pieces  into  a  pot,  and  boil 
them  until  the  flesh  will  easily  cleave  from  the  bones.  Then  pick 
the  flesh  into  small  pieces,  cut  the  skin  into  narrow  strips,  putting 
the  flesh,  as  it  is  separated  from  the  bones,  into  a  cake-tin.  A  tin 
about  five  inches  square  by  ten  long  will  hold  the  flesh  of  a  Turkey, 
or  Goose.  A  one  quart  tin  basin  will  be  sufficiently  large  for  the  flesh 
of  a  Chicken,  or  two.  Let  the  dark  meat  and  skin  be  evenly  mingled 
with  the  light-colored  fleeti.  Season  to  suit  the  taste,  as  the  frag- 
ments are  put  into  the  tin  receptacle.  Now  procure  a  piece  of  clean, 
flat  stone,  of  any  sort,  or  a  hard  brick,  of  suitable  size  to  press  the 
meat  down  into  the  tin,  after  which  lay  a  square  piece  of  tin  on  the 
meat,  press  it  down  firmly  with  the  flat  stone,  place  the  tin  with  its 
contents  in  the  oven,  and  apply  the  same  heat  as  for  roasting  the  car- 
case of  a  fowl.  After  it  is  cooked  through,  turn  the  contents  of  the  tin 
on  a  meat-plate,  and,  with  a  sharp  carving-knife,  slice  it,  as  cake  is  cut, 
in  pieces.    Dressing  may  be  prepared  in  another  dish. 

"By  this  mode  of  cooking,  the  entire  dish  is  cooked  uniformly 
through.  As  the  light  meat  is  mingled  with  the  dark,  and  is  free  from 
boneSf  every  person  at  the  table  will  experience  a  wonderful  relief  at 
the  recoiling  thought  that  he,  or  she,  may  be  helped  to  a  piece  that  does 


1.. 


DR.  CnASK'S 


not  really  coincide  with  their  ohoice  and  tafste.  A  lively  cook  will 
bo  able  to  piek  tlio  bones  of  a  fowl  neatly  in  iiftoen  minutes.  The 
foregoing  mode  of  cooking  ])ooltry  is  n  completo  remedy  for  any 
embarrassment  one  may  dread  in  consequence  of  picking  a  Chick- 
en-bone wliile  it  th((  tabl(5  spn^ad  for  genteel  and  cultivated  peo- 
jile.  If  i)rolerai)l<>.  tlie  tlesh  may  be  stewed,  or  fried,  instead  of 
l)eing  roasldd." 

1.  CISTERNS  AND  FILTERS-Dlrections  for  Making.— 
Tbe  Americatb  Farrier  gave  tbe  following  communication,  from  John 
Wilkinson,  landscape  gardener  and  rural  architect,  upon  this  im- 
portant sni)je('t,  which  will  especially  bo  of  value  to  farmers;  as 
most  city  ]>eo|)le  now  make  a  regular  brick  wall  to  their  Cisterns, 
and  arch  them  over,  it  may  not  bo  so  important  to  them.  Ho 
says : 

"A  Cistern  of  the  dimensions  that  I  shall  describe  will  hold 
1,000  gals.;  and  will  cost  but  $<S,  and  its  capacity  may  be  doubled  for 
less  than  50  per  cent  additional  cost.  One  of  this  size  Avill  be  found 
snfllcient  for  famers'  families  generally,  and  will  insure  soft  water, 
which  is  rare  in  wells. 

"The  following  are  the  directions  for  excavating  the  Cistern: 
Stake,  and  line  out  a  plat  near  the  house  8  by  18  feet;  excavate  this  1 
foot  deep;  then  set  the  lines  in  1\  feet  on  all  sides"  (this  leaves  a 
foundation  for  covering);  "then  excavate  all  within  the  lines,  or  5  by 
15  feet  to  the  depth  of  14  feet  in  the  middle,  making  the  middle  level 
some  9  inches  in  width,  sloping  the  banks  on  all  sides  and  ends  to 
the  lines  last  placed,  which  will  make  a  section  of  pit,  either  way,  V 
shaped,  except  that  the  9  inches  of  the  bottom  will  be  level.  In  dig- 
ging the  banks  use  care  not  to  disturb  the  dirt  not  thrown  out.  When 
the  digging  is  completed,  plaster  the  bottom,  the  level  part,  with  a 
good  coat  of  Portland  Cement  mortar,  and  place  a  board  on  it  to  stand 
on  to  do  the  balance  of  the  work,  cutting  the  board  in  two  equal  parts, 
before  laying  it  on  the  cement.  This  done,  plaster,  with  the  cenient 
mortar,  the  entire  surface  on  the  ground  to  the  lines  last  named,  then 
remove  half  of  the  board,  and  stand  on  the  balance,  and  build  a  4 
inch  wall  across  the  pit,  about  in  the  middle,  laying  the  brick,  which 
should  be  soft,  common  salmon  brick,  in  the  cement,  but no<  plastering 
either  side.  Lay  the  wall  to  the  line,  then  remove  the  balance  of  the 
board  and  plaster  where  it  lay.  The  Cistern  is  now  complete,  save  the 
covering;  this  may  be  done  by  laying  plank  over  the  whole  excava- 
tion, first  plastering  the  top  recess  to  keep  out  worms;  or  split-logs, 
from  the  woods,  will  do  in*place  of  the  plank,  laying  them  flat  side 
down,  and  closing  their  joints  with  mortar  to  keep  out  worms  also. 
The  pump-pipe,  however,  should  first  be  laid  into  one  end;  and  the 
water  from  the  house  led  in  at  the  other  end,  before  it  is  covered,  or  in 
the  covering.  This  done,  return  earth  enough  to  cover  the  surface,  at 
least,  1  foot  higher,  in  the  middle,  than  the  surrounding  ground;  level 
it  off  neatly  and  sward  it,  and  you  havf'  a  complete  Filtering  Cistern 
for  8  to  12  years." 

2.  This  plan  of  building  a  brick  wall  across  a  Cistern  has  now 
been  followed  for  some  time,  and  has  given  very  good  satisfaction, 
and  a  wall  may  be  built  just  as  satisfactorily  across  a  Cistern  that  has 
been  walled  up  with  brick.  The  cement  with  which  the  cross-wall  is 
laid  up  will  sufficiently  attach,  or  fasten,  it  to  the  side  walls  so  that  it 
will  stand  permanently.    The  water  comimr  in  on  one  side,  and  the 


SECOND   RKCICIIT  HOOK. 


FILTERINQ   CISTEUN. 


pump  bein«»  upon  the  othe. ,  the  water  inuHt  go  tluougli  the  soft, or  pale 
colored  brick,  before  it  reaches  the  pump,  and  conseqiuuitly  must 
be  pure;  but,  a  very  inpenious  neighbor  of  mine,  a  Mr.  Lawson, 
who  is  also  the  inventor  of  the  IIeumalTiutks,  whicli  is  also  iUuslraled 
in  this  Work,  has  adopli-d  the  following  plan  which  he  has  used  now 
over  a  year  with  entire  satisfaction: 

^j.      Qi  "The  plan  it  will  be  seen  by 

^"  •  "  •  the  illustration.  Fig.  21,  is  to  dig 

a  hole  near  one  side  of  the  Cis- 
tern, about  2x3  feet  square  be- 
low the  bottom  of  the  Cistern, 
and  to  the  depth  of  about  2 
ft.,  then  in  this  box-like  place  he 
buikls  up  a  pump  chimney,  or 
partition,  three-sided,  the  Cis- 
tern wall  making  the  fourth,  or 
completing  the  chimney,  leav- 
ing a  little  hole  in  the  center  of 
this  chimney-wall  next  to  the 
liltcring  matei-iul  B,  into  which 
a  large  sponge  is  to  be  i)laced, 
from  the  Cistern  side,  before  the 
gravel,  charcoal,  etc.,  are  put  in. 
The  s])ongo  must  be  so  large 
>,  the  Cistern  ;  C,  the  Pump  Chimney;  B,  tliat  it  will  not  go  through.  The 
the  Filtering  material.  gj,^|   ^^..^jjg   ^f  ^i^^   chimney  arc 

not  represented;  and  the  3  feet  way  of  the  hole  is  toward  the  center 
of  the  Cistern,  and  is  all  walled  up  with  brick  and  plastered  with 
cement,  like  the  balance  of  the  Cistern.  The  chimney  is  built  up 
only  1  foot  from  the  Cistern  wall,  and  plastered  as  it  is  built,  with 
cement,  so  that  all  the  water  must  enter  through  the  Filter,  sponge, 
etc.,  before  it  reaches  the  pump.  If  the  Cistern  is  already  built,  into 
w'hich  this  arrangement  is  to  be  placed,  and  a  wood  pump  is  to  be 
used,  the  chimney  must  go  up  plumb;  but  if  a  lead,  or  block-tin  pipe 
is  to  be  used,  it  niiitters  not  about  that,  it  may  keep  the  same  distance 
only  from  the  wall.  When  the  chimney,  or  pump-partition  is  done, 
ana  the  Cistern  ready  for  the  water,  put  in  the  sponge,  then  a  few 
inches  of  nice  pebbles,  then  a  foot  or  so  of  properly  pulverized  char- 
coal, then  a  layer  of  gravel  to  fill  up  to  the  top  of  the  well-wall,  which 
it  will  be  seen  comes  a  foot,  or  more  above  the  bottom  of  the  Cistein, 
80  that  the  sediment  may  not  be  as  likely  to  trouble  the  Filter." 

Those  who  do  not  use  Cistern  water  for  drinking  purposes  may. 
perhaps,  like  the  soft-burned,  unplastered  partition  of  brick  best,  but 
certainly  for  drinking,  the  illustrated  j)lan  of  Mr.  Lawson,  is  decideilly 
preferable. 

3.  A  Mr.  F.  W.  Coe,  of  Virgennes,  Vt.,  in  writing  to  the  Agri- 
cultural Club,  of  New  York,  the  proceedings  of  which  are  published 
in  the  American  Agriculturist,  says  that  he  had  used  Filtered  Cistern 
water  over  20  years,  both  for  drinking  and  cooking  purposes,  first 
using  a  box  with  charcoal,  pebbles,  and  gravel,  to  E'ilter  the  water 
through  before  it  entered  the  Cistern ;  but  that  did  not  give  him  entire 
satisfaction,  the  water  smelling  sometimes,  in  very  hot  weather;  but, 
he  continues: 

"About  six  years  ago  I  sold  my  home  and  built  anew.     In  one 


nj{.  chase's 


corner  of  my  collar  T  built  a  lar|»o  Bquaro  Htoiie  CiHtorn.  Across  ono 
corner  of  this  Cistern  I  laiil  a  f(jur-inch  brick  partition  in  content, 
one  brick  laid  upon  another  with  cenuMit  between,  but  none  on  sides. 
The  brick  are  wlwit  the  inusons  call  salmon  brick,  not  the  hardest,  or 
softest  kind.  The  water  is  conducted  direct  front  a  slate  roof  into  the 
main  Cistern,  and  passes  lhrou;;h  the  j)ores  of  the  brick  partition,  in 
the  corner,  rising  to  a  level  with  the  water  in  the  Cistern  within  a  few 
hours  after  a  heavy  rain,  and  as  it  comos  fn^n  the  conductor  with 
considerable  fall  and  fDrce,  it  agitates  the  whole  body  of  water,  help- 
ing to  keep  it  nure  and  sweet.  In  this  corner  apartment  is  a  block-tin 
inch  pii)e,  leading  to  the  pump.  If  a  quart  of  water  is  pumped  from 
this  corner,  another  qmirt  finds  its  way  through  the  pores  of  the  brick 
to  supply  its  place;  and  thus  through  the  day,  as  water  is  hourly  being 
used,  or  taken  from  this  corner  apartment,  there  is  a  constant  circu'  i- 
tion,  or  movement  of  the  water  passing  through  the  brick  to  supply 
the  consumption,  then^by  tending  to  free  it  from  all  impurities.  I 
have  used  this  brick  partition  for  a  Filter  over  five  years,  and  give  it 
a  decided  preference.  The  water  has  always  been  clear,  and  appar- 
ently pure,  being  made  so  in  part  by  its  almost  constant  motion  in 
connection  with  the  Filtering.  The  brick  apjiear  to  be  as  sound  to- 
day as  when  first  laid." 

I  have  heard  these  cellar  Cisterns  objected  to  as  not  being  suffi- 
ciently substantial,  but  Jive  years,  in  this  case,  did  not  discover  any- 
thing out  of  the  way  in  the  Cistern,  or  the  plan  of  Filtering.  Out  of 
the  variety  of  plans  here  given,  every  man  must  adopt  the  one  that 
he  thinks  the  best  adapted  to  the  circumstances  under  which  he  is 
placed,  or  conveniences  at  hand. 

Many  persons  will  prefer  to  use  the  Kedzie,  or  some  other  house 
Filter  instead  of  one  in  connection  with  the  Cistern ;  but,  notwith- 
standing a  Filter  may  be  used  in  the  house  for  drinking  water,  it  will 
be  found  very  convenient  for  cooking  purposes,  even  to  have  one  in 
the  Cistern,  especially  so  wlien  it  can  be  done  for  such  a  trifling 
expense. 

1.  CLAY,  OR  EARTH  POULTICES— Valuable  in  Small- 
Pox,  Stings,  Insect  Bites,  Rattlesnake  Bites,  etc. — The  Sden- 
tific  American,  of  July  G,  1872,  published  the  following  remarks  upon 
tlie  subject  of  Clay,  or  Earth  Poultices  in  Small-Pox.  or  rather  the 
dusting  of  finely  pulverized  pipe  Clay  over  the  ^es  of  patients,  suf- 
fering severely  from  this  disease.    It  says: 

"The  value  of  Earth  as  a  disinfectant  and  deodorizer  is  wel'. 
known;  and  the  treatment  of  ulcerated  sores  and  gangrenous  wounds  with 
it  is  becoming  verrj  general.  A  new  application  has  lately  been  described 
by  Dr.  E.  S.  Bunker,  who  states  that  he  has  recently  used  Clay  as  a 
dressing  for  the  face  in  two  cases  of  confluent*  Small-Pox,  dusting  it, 
in  fine  powder,  over  the  faces  of  the  patients  as  soon  as  the  pustules 
become  fairly  developed.  This  formed  a  clean,  dry,  wholesome  scab, 
absorbing  the  infectious  material,  and  scaled  ofll"  during  convales- 
cence, leaving  the  underlying  skin  in  its  natural  and  normal  state. 
The  painful  itching,  which  is  one  of  the  worst  characteristics  of  the 

♦The  literal  meaning  of  cmfluent,  is  to  nin,  or  flow  together,  as  the  coming  to- 

§  ether  of  two  streams,  forming  one;  in  medicine  it  has  reference  to  the  extending  of 
lotches,  pimples,  or  pustnles,  as  In  Small-Pox,  r;i'.il  they  come  together,  forming  a 
general  sore  over  the  whole  surface,  so  far  as  outward  appearance  is  concerned,  tno 
■welling  and  the  scabs  being  giMieral,  altliougli  \X\c  centers  of  the  original  sores,  or 
pustules,  may  show  a  deeper  pit  after  healing. 


\ 


SECOND  RBCEIPT   BOOK. 


265 


diseaBe,  was  entirely  abated.  The  Earth  used  was  fine  pipe 
Clay." 

If  this  simple  remedy  will  allay  the  terrible  itching  of  this  ter- 
rible disease,  which  causes  patients  to  tear  their  faces,  even  in  their 
sleep,  giving  some,  such  unsightly  appearances,  and  of  the  fact  there 
is  no  reasonable  doubt,  it  is  certainly  a  valuable  discovery. 

2.  Further  confidence  may  be  derived  from  the  next  number 
of  the  same  journal,  as  the  previous  article  brought  out  the  following 
statement  from  Mr.  Gallup,  of  Ohio,  upon  the  other  points  of  the  sub- 
ject as  given  in  our  heading.    It  says: 

"In  further  illistration  of  the  value  of  Earth  for  external  appli- 
cation, mentioned  on  page  9  of  our  last  number,  a  correspondent,  Mr. 
II.  Gallup,  of  Norwalk,  Ohio,  sends  us  the  following:" 

"*  As  the  season  of  Bites  of  reptiles  is  near,  I  send  you  a  simple 
and  easily  obtained  remedy  for  Stings,  or  Bites.  It  is  a  plaster  wf 
Clay,  or  instead  of  Clay,  common  swamp,  or  gutter  mud,  '.pplied  as 
soon  as  possible  to  the  wound.  I  have  tried  it  on  myself.  In  one  case 
I  was  Stung,  by  a  numerous  swarm  of  the  yellow  hornets,  in  many 

C laces  in  my  neck  and  arms.  I  went  to  a  swamp,  near,  the  poison 
eing  so  severe  that  my  si^ht  was  much  efl'ected.  I  immediately 
applied  the  mud,  and  in  halt  an  hour,  I  went  to  mowing  again,  with 
only  a  small  sore  lump  round  each  Sting.  I  knew  a  neighbor  who 
was  Bitten  by  a  Rattlesnake  some  miles  from  home ;  his  companion 
left  him  and  went  for  help  as  soon  as  possible,  it  being  just  night. 
He  was  not  able  to  return  until  morning.  When  going,  he  met  the 
man  returning,  with  the  poison  conquered.  He  had  got  to  a  swamp, 
dug  a  hole  with  his  tomahawk,  inserted  and  buried  the  Bitten  place 
in  the  mud.    That  was  all.'" 

The  foregoing  plans  of  using  Clay,  or  Earth  Poultices  would  seem 
to  indicate  them  to  be  of  recent  origin;  but,  if  I  mistake  not,  the  plan 
is,  at  least  1872  yeays  old;  for  in  John  IX,  6,  7  verses,  I  see  that  Jesus 
— the  Great  Physician — "spat  upon  the  ground,  and  made  Clay  of  the 
spittle"  (more  probable  now,  it  would  be  translated,  with  the  spittle) 
"and  He  annointed  the  eyes  of  the  blind  with  the  Clay; 

"And  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam,  which  is  by 
interpretation,  Sent.  He  went  his  way,  therefore,  and  came  seeing." 
"So  it  would  appear  also  to  have  been  as  successful  in  those  days 
as  now.  That  He — Christ — was  just  as  able  to  cure  the  blind  man 
without  the  Clay  as  with,  I  have  not  a  doubt,  but  possibly  it  was  His 
purpose  to  call  our  attention  to  the  value  of  the  prescription.  And 
no  aoubt.  He  could  have  cured  the  man  just  as  well  without  having 
said,  "Go,  wash"  etc.,  but  it  was  his  purpose  also  to  show  us  that  He 
— God — works  by  the  use  of  means,  temporarily,  as  well  as  spiritually 
— let  us  all,  therefore,  work,  "while  the  day " — life — "lasts"  wheth- 
er it  J  in  making  Clay  Poultices  to  save  the  bodies  of  our  fel- 
low beings  from  suHcring,  or  whether  it  be  to  teach,  or  set  Christain 
doctrines  and  example  before  our  fellows  to  save  them  Spiritually; 
for  the  most  humble  can  do  something  for  the  good  of  others. 

CLEANSING  "WOOIi— New  and  Valuable  Method.— The 
Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts,  publishes  a  valuable  Receipt  for  Cleans- 
ing Wool,  invented  and  introduced  by  MM.  Baerle  &  Co.,  of  Worms, 
in  Germany.  The  Method  consists  in  the  use  of  soluble  glass,  which 
should  be  obtained  of  the  druggists,  with  water,  in  place  of  soap,  or 
old  urine,  as  heretofore  practiced.    It  is  claimed  to  be  simple  and 


vn.  cnASK'8 


W 


economical,  and  only  requires  to  bo  onco  cxporiinontod  upon  tocstab- 
libh  its  Huporiority.    The  phui  in  jih  follows: 

"Tako  40  parts  of  water  at  the  toiujuiralurc  of  r)0°  to  57*' Centi- 
grade;* and  1  part  of  Bolublo  i^la.sH. 

"Plunge  the  Wool  into  tlio  mixture,  Htirring  it  about  for  a  few 
minutes  by  hand,  tl)en  rinse  it  in  cold,  or  tepid  wat(M",  and  it  will  be 
found  completely  white  and  void  of  smell.  The  Wool,  iifter  this 
operation,  renains  perfectly  soft,  and  loses  none  of  ils  cpialilies,  eviJU 
when  left  for  several  days  in  the  solution  of  the  silicate,  and  beiii"; 
washed  in  hot  water.    8he«;p  may  also   be  washed    with   the  same 

1)re|»aration,  care  being  taken  to  cover  tin;  eyes  of  tlu'  animals  with  a 
>andage,  to  perform  the  washing  with  the  solution  instantaneously, 
and  to  remove  the  stirnlus  with  tepid  water.  In  the  cast'  of  C<)nd)ed 
Wool,  the  Wool  sliould  first  bo  steeped  in  the  solution  above  given, 
and  afterwards  in  another  bath,  composed  of  Sit  purls  of  water,  at  .'37° 
Centigrade,  and  1  part  of  Boluble  glass". 

OLOOK-OIL. — I  see  it  going  the  rounds  of  the  newspapers  that 
"A  very  nice  Oil  for  Clocks,  is  the  refined,  or  j)ure  glycerine,  as  it 
docs  not  stiffen  by  cold,"  but  it  is  a  mistake,  glycerine  will  not  only 
Btillen  by  considerable  cold,  but  it  dries  to  a  greater,  or  less  degree, 
which  makes  it  gummy;  hence,  not  suitable  for  Clockwork,  nor 
wutches  even  nut-oil  is  preferable  to  glycerine.  Jewelers  use  the 
puriiied  porpoise-oil,  which  is  very  fluid,  tfoes  not  gum,  nor  stiH'en  by 
any  ordinary  temperature.  Five  cents  worth  of  it  will  last  a  family 
as  many  years.    Jewelers,  only,  keep  it. 

1.  OOOKROAOHES— "  Doad  Shot."— Alexander  Sheldon,  a 
chemist  of  Buffalo,  informs  the  Sc'eniific  American,  that  although  these 
pests  "laugh  at  pyrotheum"  (a  patent  article  for  their  destruction) 
"and  other  i)oi8on8,  yet,"  he  says,  "allow  me  to  state  in  your  paper 
this  fact,  which  is  but  little  known,  viz.:  powdered  borax  sprinkled 
liberally,  wherever  they  most  do  inhabit,  is  a  dead  shot  on  them.  I 
account  for  it  in  this  wise,  that  the  borate  of  soda"  (borax)  "being  a 
siveet  alkali,  is,  like  St.  John's  little  book,  'sweet  to  the  mouth,  and 
bitter  to  the  belly.'" 

There  is  but  little  doubt  of  the  efficiency  of  borax  where  it  can 
be  placed  in  their  haunts,  but  some  may  not  choose  to  use  it,  and  in 
some  places  it  might  not  be  obtained,  or  could  not  well  be  used,  I 
therefpre,  give  a  few  other  effectual  remedies;  for  a  Cockroach  is 
quite  like  Paddy's  flea,  "when  you  put  your  finger  on  him,  he  isn't 
there." 

2.  Cockroaches  are  very  much  inclined  to  devour  a  flour  paste. 
Then,  to  meet  this  appetite  of  theirs,  with  something  that  will  destroy 
them,  take  a  pint  cup,  say,  i,  or  f  full  of  water,  and  dissolve  a  tea- 
spoonful,  or  two  of  sugar  in  it,  and  also  10  cts.  worth  of  phosphorus,  dis- 
solving the  phosphorus  by  heat;  then  mix  in  sufficient  flour  to  make 

*But  few  persons  In  this  country  use  the  Centigrade  thermometer;  hence,  tlie 
propriety  of  an  explanation  of  the  difierenco  between  that  and  Fahreinheit,  usually 
^VTitten  Fah.  The  word  Centigi-ade  comes  from  centum,  100,  and  gradtia,  a  degree, 
and,  therefore,  staitlng  its  Zero,  or  0,  as  It  does,  at  the  freezing  point,  it  divides 
the  degrees  between  that  and  boiling  Into  100°,  while  Fahreinheit,  the  Inventor  of  the 
thermometer,  generally  used  In  this  country,  and  also  in  England,  starts  his  Zero,  or 
0  at  32*'  below  freezing,  and  divides  from  freezing  to  boiling  into  18<)°;  then,  1°  Centi- 
grade, Is  1  and  8-10°  Fahreinheit— 50°  to  57°  Centigrade,  therefore,  equals  122°  to  ia4°  Fah- 
reinheit, for  tho  32°  below  freezing  in  Fahreinheit,  are  to  be  added  to  the  count.  37° 
Ceutigrade,  equals  08°  Fahreinheit. 


\ 


BICCOND  RECUIPT  BOOK. 


267 


a  pasto  of  buttery  consistonce.  after  which,  add  lard  \  as  much  bulk  as 
there  is  of  the  paste  ;  the  lard  prevents  ic  from  drying  up. 

Now,  from  time  to  time,  spread  of  this  paste,  observing  that  all  the 
ingredients  are  keptthoronglily  incorporated,  upon  pieces  of  shingles, 
or  bits  of  board,  or  on  broken  glass,  and  lay  them,  nights  where  these 
animals  can  get  at  them,  and  but  little  further  trouble  will  be  experi- 
enced from  them.  Keen  the  cats  and  dogs  out  of  the  room,  after  this 
is  laid  about  for  the  nignt,  as  they  may  bo  injured  by  licking  it  up,  as 
it  is  not  uni)alatablo  for  them. 

3,  Boaohes  are  also  very  fond  of  sweetened  water.  Then  set  a 
basin,  or  two,  half  filled  with  it,  at  niglit,  with  a  bit,  or  two  of  shingles 
or  thin  board  leading  up  from  the  floor  onto  the  ba8in8,or  pans  so  they 
can  get  into  the  dishes  and  they  "go  for  the  sweet,"  to  their  death,, 
by  drowning — hundreds  in  a  single  dish  have  thus  "found  a  watery 
grave  "  in  one  night. 

4,  Another  plan  is  to  spread  thin  bits  of  bread  with  butter; 
then  dust  Paris  green  upon  the  butter,  only  a  little,  over  the  ..hole 
surface,  and  they  will  give  up  to  this  poison,  even  quicker  than  our 
out-of-door  enemy — potato  bugs. 

6.  Another  Certain  Remedy.— Another  man  gives  hia  "Cer- 
tain Remedy,"  in  the  following  words: 

"Take  red  lead  and  Indian  meal,  equal  parts  of  each,  and  make 
into  a  thick  pasto  with  molasses.  Set  it  where  they  *  do  most  fre- 
quent,' and  they  will  not  'most  frequent'  very  long." 

GOLDS— Ancient  Method  of  Cure.— The  Evening  Post  says 
the  following  plan  for  the  cure  of  Colds  has  been  in  use  since  1340: 

rntte  your  feet  in  hot  water,  •    .        r'  " 

As  high  as  your  thlghes ;  "  \      • 

■\Vrappe  your  head  up  in  flannelle, 
-^      '  "  As  low  as  your  eyes ;  ;     . 

Take  a  quarte  of  rum'd  CTuelle, 
When  In  bedde,  as  a  dose;  •  s- 

'  ;  With  a  number  four  dippe, 

Well  tallow  your  nose. 

This  will  be  found  as  valuable  and  practical,  at  the  present  time, 
except  perhaps,  as  to  the  depth  of  the  foot-bath,  and  the  amount  of 
"  rum'd  gruelle,"  perhaps  a  pint  of  that  Avould  be  suflicient  now-a- 
days,  if  made  tolerably  strong,  repeating  the  treatment  one,  or  two 
nights,  until  the  cold  is  broken,  i.  «.,  loosened. 

OOLD-OHISEL — To  Make  at  Home.— Farmers  and  gardeners 
frequently  need  a  good  Cold-chisel  for  light  work,  such  as  cutting  off 
riveta,  nails,  or  pieces  of  hoop-iron.  A  piece  of  bar-steel,  and  the 
forging  it  into  proper  shape,  will  cost  from  fifty  cents  to  one  dollar. 
Those  persons  w^ho  want  the  use  of  a  Cold-chisel  only  once  a  week,  or 
so,  do  not  always  have  the  money  to  spare  for  a  tool  that  they  have 
but  little  use  for.  Therefore,  to  get  a  cheap  Chisel,  that  will  subserve 
all  the  purposes  required,  make  use  of  a  large,  flat  file  that  has  been 
worn  out.  Break  off"  one  end,  so  that  a  piece  will  be  left  about  eight 
inches  long;  heat  it  in  a  charcoal-fire  to  near  redness,  and  let  it  cool 
gradually.  Then  the  steel  will  be  soft.  Now  giind  one  end  square  and 
true  for  the  head-end,  and  form  the  cutting  edge  by  grinding  at  the 
other  end.  Thrust  the  cutting  end  in  a  charcoal-fire,  in  the  cook- 
stove,  until  one-inch  in  length  is  red-hot.  Now  cool  half  an  inch  of 
the  edge  in  cold  water,  which  will  render  the  edge  qu^te  too  hard. 
Watch  the  color  of  the  steel  as  the  different  shades  appear  near  and 


1:1 


LklA/rii 


J^^h-r^>A'iagtf^lt^;.rti;--.-\--i-:.>L^a'.«L^^ 


268 


DB.  chase's 


K<    ' 


at  the  cutting  edge,  and  as  soon  as  you  see  a  light  straw-color  on  the 
surface,  approaches  the  cutting  edge,  plunge  the  Chisel  into  cold  water. 
By  this  means,  you  will  get  a  Cold-chisel  suflScientlv  hard  on  the  ed^e 
to  cut  iron,  and  so  soft  and  tough  in  the  part  above  the  edge  that  it  will 
bend  rather  than  break. 

1.  OOLD  CREAMS— For  Irritation  of  the  Skin,  Chaps, 
Cracks,  etc. — Neat's  foot-oil,  or  almond-oil,  Jib.;  spermaceti,  3  ozs.; 
white  wax,  J  oz.;  rose,  or  orange-flower  water,  J  pt.;  ess.  of  bergamot, 
J  oz. 

Put  the  oil,  spermaceti,  and  wax  into  a  tin  basin  to  melt,  tha*  will 
set  in  one  of  larger  dimensions  containing  water,  like  a  glue  kettle^  or 
otherwise  place  the  basin  on  a  stove  drum,  or  in  a  stove  oven,  having 
only  sufficient  heat  to  melt  the  ingredients  without  burning  them. 
When  melted,  baat  the  mass  with  a  clean,  flat  wooden  spatula  until 
of  a  uniform  appearance;  then  add  the  perfumes,  and  beat  again,  to  a 
uniform  mass.  Sweet-oil,  or  nice  white  lard,  from  a  young  hog,  might 
be  substituted  for  the  neat's  foot-oil,  or  almond-oil,  with  very  good 
satisfaction. 

2.  Another. — Almond-oil,  f  oz.;  glycerine,  \  oz.;  spermaceti 
and  powdered  camphor,  of  each,  1  di. ;  oil  of  rose,  3,  or  4  drops. 

Melt  the  spermaceti  in  the  oil,  and  add  the  camphor  and  glycer- 
ine. Put  into  a  wide-mouthed  bottle,  that  will  admit  the  finger,  in 
which  you  have  dropped  the  oil  of  rose.  Keep  corked,  for  use,  as  No. 
1.  Glycerine  has  proved  a  very  vr  luable  addition  to  preparations  for 
the  skin,  as  it  keeps  the  surface  ioft  and  pliable,  as  well  as  to  promote 
a  healthy  action  of  the  skin. 

3.  Chapped  Hands,  or  Lips — Ointment  for. — Sweet-oil,  3 
ozs. ;  spermaceti,  4  ozs. ;  pulverized  camphor,  1  oz. 

Mix  together  in  a  clean  earthen  vessel,  by  gentle  heat,  and  apply 
by  y>\  i-ming  a  little,  night  and  morning.  Butter  just  churned  end 
unsalted  may  be  oubs  ituted  for  the  sweet-oil — same  quantity. 

4.  Deer's  tallow,  4  ozs.;  glycerine,  1  oz.;  and  pulverized  cam- 
phor, J  oz.;  honey  J  oz.;  carefully  incorporated  together  by  gentle 
iieat,  or  by  rubbing  with  a  knife,  or  spatula  on  a  plate,  or  in  a  Wedge- 
wood  mortar,  make?  a  very  healing  ointment  for  chaps,  Rore  lips,  etc. 
See  Hernia,  or  Chafing  of  Trusses,  also. 

5.  Butter  freshly  churnea  and  unsalted,  with  \  its  bulk  of  nice 
strained  honey,  mixed  together,  make  a  nice  ointment  for  the  same 
purpose. 

OOLD  PINK,  OR  TURKEY  HEAD-CHEESE.— After  mak- 
ing the  first  meal  ofi"  of  a  large  turkey,  cut  all  the  meat  that  is  left  from 
the  bones,  and  with  the  gizzard,  liver,  etc.j  chop  it  all  as  fine  as  pos- 
sible. Having  cooked  a  quart,  or  so,  of  ripe  cranberries  to  be  very 
soft,  mash  them  up  and  8C[ueeze  out  the  juice,  and  mix  it  with  the 
chopped  turkey;  then  put  into  a  bowl,  or  pan,  a.»d  put  a  dish  upon  it, 
the  same  as  for  hog's  head-cheese,  and  j^ress  it.  Serve  cold  by  slicing 
in  the  usual  way.  Some  would  prefer  the  cranberry  sauce  sweetened 
as  for  sauce,  but  children  are  not  as  likely  to  relish  sweeta,  with  meat. 
See  Chick&>  Head-Ciieese. 

COLIC— Very  Successful  Remedy.— Colic  is  generally  an 
acute  pain  in  the  bowels,  or  colon,  being  situated,  most  often,  in  that 
part  of  the  colon,  or  large  intestine  that  crosses  the  abdomen  in  the 
region  of  th^ navel,  jr  perhaps  a  little  above  the  center  of  the  abdo- 
men; and  most  persons  believe  it  to  arice  from  some  disarrangement, 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


269 


or  bad  condition  of  the  bile.*  An  especial  friend  of  mine,  living  in 
Detroit,  has  suffered  very  much  with  Colic,  but  recently  when  suffer- 
ing excruciatingly  with  this  difficulty,  he  called  a  physician  who  gave 
him  the  following  pre8cription,-^of  course  it  would  not  do  to  call  it  a 
Receipt — that  would  lower  the  Doctor's  estimation  of  himself;  but 
the  pills  gave  the  gentleman  such  immediate  and  perfect  relief,  that, 
when  he  knew  I  v/as  preparing  this  Work,  said,  as  I  called  upon  him, 
he  desired  that  it  should  be  given  to  the  public  through  it;  and  from 
my  knowledge  of  him,  after  I  was  informed  of  its  action,  I  was  also 
anxious  to  obtain  it.  This  explanation  will  enable  my  readers  to 
understand  the  remarks  of  his  letter  which  enclosed  the  "prescrip- 
tion," which  is  as  follows: 

"Take  pulverized  opium,  and  sulphate  of  morphia"  (morphine), 
"of  eac'i,  2  grs.;  pulverized  camphor,  and  capsicum,  of  each,  5  grs. 
Make  into  10  pills,  with  a  thick  solution  of  gum." 

Dose. — One  pill  will  generally  give  relief.  If  not  materially  bene- 
fitted, give  another,  after  1  to  2  hours— of  course,  this  is  for  an  adult. 

The  following  are  the  remarks  referred  to  in  the  letter: 

"Please  find  prescription,  as  desired  by  you,  which  I  hope  will 
alleviate  the  pains  of  some  mortal  as  it  has  done  for  me.  If  so,  I 
shall  be  well  paid  for  the  labor  I  have  taken  to  get  it  for  your  forth- 
coming Book.  Hoping  it  may  prove  profitable  to  you,  and  a  blessing 
to  mankind,  I  remain,  yours  etc.,  ." 

Not  bavins  asked  the  privilege  of  giving  the  name,  I  have  not  felt 
at  liberty  to  do  it,  and  it  would  also  be  considered  a  breach  of  etiquette 
to  give  tlie  name  of  the  prescriber;  but  I  will  vouch  for  the  standing 
of  both,  and  further,  I  can,  from  my  kiiowledge  of  the  nature  of  the 
prescription,  most  cheerfully  recommend  it,  in  Colic,  cholcra-morbus, 
cholera,  painful  diarr'  ea,  etc.  I  have  not  lately,  if  ever  seen  a  better 
combination  of  medicine  for  the  relief  of  these  difficulties. 

COLORED  LIG-HTS— Red,  Green,  and  Blue  Fire,  for  Roonas, 
Without  Sulphurous  Odor. — In  public  exhibitions  where  it  has 
been  necessary  to  use  difi'erent  Colored  Lights,  the  use  of  Sulphur  in 
their  make  has  caused  a  very  disagreeable  Odor  of  the  Sulphur.  This 
has  been  overcome  by  a  German  chemist,  J.  R.  Braunschweiger,  in  the 
following  Receipts : 

1.  Red  Fire. — Nitrate  of  strontia,  9  parts ;  chlorate  of  potash,  1 J 
parts;  shellac,  3  parts. 

2.  Green  Fire. — Nitrate  of  baryta,  9  parts ;  chlorate  of  potash, 
IJ  parts;  shellac,  3  parts. 

3.  Blue  Fire. — Ammonium  sulphate  of  copper,  8  parts;  > orate 

of  potash,  6  parts;  shellac^  1  -    a. 

The  shellac  must  be  coarseiy  pulverized  and  evenly  mixed  with 
the  strontia,  baryta,  or  the  ammouiated  sulphate  ol  copper,  before  the 
chlorate  of  potash  is  mixed  in;  and  it  must  be  remembevid,  that  the 
chlorate  of  potash  must  not  be  rubbed  hard,  in.  mixing;  for  the  reason 
that  it  is  explosive.    When  the  first  articles  are  well  mi  '.ed  the  chlor- 

•The  Bile,  In  itself,  is  a  bitter  and  nauseous  tasting  fluid,  secreted  by  the  liver, 
of  a  greenish  yellow  appearance,  rather  thick  and  sticky,  or  tenacious  in  its  proper- 
ties, even  when  in  good  cond'  "on  but,  when  in  a  bad  condition  these  properties 
are  all  intcnsidod,  and  const., aently  its  effects  are,  if  not  corrosive,  certainly  very 
irritating.  The  Fren"'*  word  cholere,  the  Lutin  cholera,  and  the  Greek  X6.<(»8.  all  sig- 
nify the  same  thing  ^nce,  we  have  the  wo'ds  cholcr,  dmleate,  ckoleic,  chnM/rine,  etc., 
which  signify  some  r  ee  of  anger,  or  passion;  and  as  the  bUe  wai  anciently  con- 
sidered as  the  seat  <  .ger,  or  wrath,  it  has  naturally  led  to  the  rfflfention,  and  no 
doubt  Justly,  of  the  idea.  Uiat  Colic  ariiies  from  a  vicious,  or  unhealthy  couditiou  of  the  ^  j^ 


270 


DR.  CnASE*S 


'  *■) 


nieas  re,  or 
taking  tho 
These  Fire- 


ate,  which  will  come  in  fine  crystaline  pieces,  can  be  mixed  by  pour- 
ing it  from  one  paper  to  another,  or  with  a  spatula,  being  careful  not 
to  grind  the  spatula  down  upon  the  mixture.  Let  the  chlorate  be 
kept  in  a  bottle  by  itself,  and  mix  it  only  as  used.  This  caution  is  to 
avoid  spontaneous  explosion,  or  comlnistion. 

In  speaking  of  jr)ar^s,  as  these  Receipts  are  given,  it  matters  not 
whether  you  take  lbs.,  ozs.,  drs.,  or  spoonfuls,  as  tlie 
weight — keep  the  proportions  is  all  that  is  necesary, 
weight,  or  measure  that  j^ives  you  all  you  wish  to  make, 
works  can  be  set  off  in  any  good  sized  room  without  suffocation  from 
the  Sulphurous  acid  which  is  set  free  by  burning  the  ordinary  Col- 
ored Lights,  most,  if  not  all  of  which  have  Sulphur,  in  their  composi- 
tion. 

1.  COLOGNE,  OR  PERFUME— For  the  Hair.— Oils  of  lem- 
on, neroli,  orange,  and  rose  geranium,  of  each,  12drop.-j;  tincture  of 
cardamon-seeds,  1  oz, ;  cologne  alcohol,  I  pt.    Mix. 

These,  and  all  other  preparations  for  the  ILiir  should  be  bottled 
and  kept  corked. 

2.  Another. — Oil  of  bcrgamot,  40  drops;  oil  of  neroli,  12;  oil  of 
orange,  22;  oil  of  rosemary,  0;  esence  of  lemon,  45  drops;  alcohol,  J  pt. 

Any  Cologne  is  nicer  to  use  cologne,  or  deodorized  alcohol,  but  in 
small  towns  whore  that  is  not  generally  kept  by  druggists,  the  com- 
mon 76  per  cent  alco'  tl,  will  do  very  well. 

•3.  Mrs.  Gen. —  's,  Cologne. — Oils  of  bergamot,  lemon,  laven- 
der, neroli,  and  rosemary,  of  each,  j  oz.;  magnesia,  ^  oz.;  musk,  10 
grs.;  alcohol,  2  qts.  Mix,  shake  well  and  filter,  through  filtering 
paper. 

COLORING- — Domestic  and  Manufacturing  Processes. — 
When  I  concluded  to  write  a  new  Book,  I,  at  the  same  time,  resolved 
that  it  should  embrace  such  a  variety  of  items  as  should  make  it  gen- 
erally useful,  and  that  in  all  branches  in  which  I  had  not  practical 
knowledge  and  experience,  myself,  I  would  have  written  expressly 
for  the  Book,  by  those  who  had  such  experience;  and  this  plan  I  have 
fully  carried  ©ut.  Then,  having  had  about  17  years  acquaintance  with 
Mr.  Hiram  Storms,  of  this  city,  who  is  not  only  a  Manufacturer  of 
woolen  goods,  but  who  has  worked  with  his  own  hands,  in  tlie  Art  of 
Coloring,  for  about  forty  years,  I  knew  him  to  be  theninn  for  this  part 
of  the  work,  if  I  could  get  him  to  undertake  it;  this  I  have  accom- 
plished by  paying  him  what  many  would  consider  a  large  sum,  for  it. 
Coloring  being  an  Art,  or  mechanical  branch  of  labor  that  but  very  few 
ever  become  truly  first-class  workmen  in ;  a^,  perhaps,  more  depends 
upon  the  details,  or  attentiou  to  the  little  things  connected  with  its 
management  than  most  persons  are  willing  to  give  to  it,  and  hence 
they  remain  poor  workmen  all  their  lives;  but  when  they  see  a  man 
who  always  shows  bright,  clear  Colors  upon  his  cloths,  they  are  willing 
to  pay  large  prices  for  his  Receipts.  Mr.  Storms  has  several  times  been 
paid,  by  Manufacturers,  from  $30  to  $50  for  only  4,  or  5  Receipts  now 
embodied  in  this  Book.  Knowing  these  tl  lugs  to  be  facts,  I  have 
paid  his  price,  for  the  benefit  of  the  jnirchasers  of  this  Book;  and 
knowing  that  muo/t  depends,  as  above  stated,  upon  the  attention  to 
the  little  things  in  Coloring,  I  charge  all  vlio  exi)ect  to  have  good, 
bright,  clear  Colors,  that  they,  too,  must  be  careful  to  folloiu  Mr,  Stonri's 
instruction  in  all  particulars.  He  has  written  so  plainly,  and  particular- 
ly, however,  Ihat  no  one  need  have  any  fears  to  undertake  their  own 


SECOND  EECEIPT  BOOK. 


',al 

'ly 

ivo 

,th 
of 
of 

lirt 
n- 
it. 
\v 
Ids 
lilH 
Ice 
iin 

MX 

lid 
Ito 
'd, 
li's 
ir- 
m 


Coloring,  but  may  reasonably  expect  to  be  well  satisfied  with  their 
work,  when  it  is  done;  for  he  has  accomplished  his  undertaking  to 
my  entire  satisfaction,  embacing  the  most  reliable  Eeceipts,  and  the 
most  recent  improvements  in  Coloring,  adapted,  alike,  to  Manufactur- 
ers as  well  as  to  Domestic  purposes;  all  that  Manufacturers  have  lo  do, 
is  to  increase  the  proportion  of  dye-stuff  to  correspond  with  the 
amount  of  goods  to  be  Colored.    He  says: 

"  N.  B. — All  goods  for  Coloring  should  be  perfectly  clear  of  dirt 
and  grease-spots,  otherwise  the  Colors  will  not  be  bright  nor  uniform, 
but  will  show  spots  of  less  depth  oi  Color.  After  washing  the  goods, 
rinse  well  in  warm  water  to  remove  all  the  alkali,  otherwise  your 
Colors  will  be  dull  and  dirty  in  appearance. 

"Be  sure  also,  in  Coloring  wool,  or  woolen  goods  to  give  them  plenty 
of  time  in  the  dyes,  as  the  nature  of  wool  is  such  that  it  has  to  be  boiled 
for  some  consideraole  time  to  open  the  fibers  to  allow  the  dyes  to  pene- 
trate their  substance,  otherwise  the  Color  is  merely  on  the  outside, 
and  will  fade,  or  wash  off,  which  gives  it  the  appearance  of  fading 
and  is  the  chief  reason  why  Colors  on  wool  are  not  more  permanent. 
Silks,  however,  are  of  such  a  nature  that  they  will  Color  in  a  very  few 
minutes,  5  to  10,  and  with  only  from  J  to  J  as  much  dye-stuffs  to  the  lb. 
of  goods  as  wool  requires;  but  wool  must  have  the  full  time  which  I 
have  set  down  to  them.  By  paying  attention  to  these  instructions 
and  always  using  sufficient  soft  water  to  cover  the  goods  handsomely,  you 
vnll  have  permanently  bright  and  beautiful  Colors. 

1.  "  To  Prepare  Tin  for  Acids.— Melt  the  pure  Tin  in  an  iron 
ladle,  then  pour  it  into  cold  water  while  the  Tin  is  very  hot.  Hold  it 
as  high  as  you  can  to  pour  it  and  pour  in  a  small  stream,  which  will 
leave  the  Tin  like  feathers,  and  it  is  called  feathered,  or  grain  Tin. 
The  Acids  will  then  take  a  quick  hold  of  it,  and  it  will  be  the  quicker 
ready  for  use. 

2.  "  Coloring  Acid,  or  Muriate  of  Tin.— To  Make  for  Scar- 
lets.— ^Take  sulphuric,  and  muriatic  acid,  of  each,  3  ozs.;  of  the  pre- 
pared Tin,  No.  1, 1  oz. 

•'  Put  the  Sulphuric  Acid  in  a  glass  jar ;  then  slowly  add  the  Muriatic, 
after  which,  feed  in  t\e  feathered  Tin,  a  little  at  a  time,  until  it  is  all  dis- 
solved. This  is  the  Muriate  of  Tin,  and  it  is  better  than  that  made  where 
they  use  different  proportions  of  the  Acids,  as  most  do  in  making  it. 

3.  "  Indigo  Compound,  or  Chemic— for  Blue  and  Green. — 
Sulphuric  acid,  6  ozs.  for  each  1  oz.  of  indigo  to  be  be  used.  Use  the 
best  indigo,  and  pulverize,  and  put  it  into  a  glass  jar;  then  pour  on 
the  Acid,  and  stir  it  for  an  hour.    This  never  spoils  by  age. 

(Remember  in  using  any  of  the  Acids  to  avoid  getting  it  upon 
your  clothing,  and  to  not  leave  them  where  children  can  get  at  them 
for  they  will  destroy  children,  ns  well  as  clothing. — Auxiioii). 

4.  "Colors  on  "Wool— Scarlet.— Cochineal  and  muriate  of 
tin,  of  each,  1  oz.;  cream  c>f  tartar,  \  oz.;  goods,  1  lb.  This  may  be 
Colored  in  a  clean  iron  kottle,  but  not  in  a  wasli-boilor.  The  lead 
that  is  on  the  inside  will  sj^oil  tiie  Color.  Put  into  your  kettle,  1  pail- 
ful of  soft  water  for  each  b.  of  goods.  When  it  is'lnkc-warm,  put  in 
your  cochineal,  which  should  l)o  well  pulverized.  When  it  is  scald- 
ing hot,  put  in  your  tartar  and  acid,  or  muriate  of  tin,  and  stir  well, 
then  enter  your  goods  which  should  be  wet  from  the  rinsing,  and 
boil  for  1  hour,  stirring,  or  handling  all  the  time  to  prevent  spots. 
Kinse  in  clean  water  and  dry.  • 


stt 


DR.  chase's 


6.  "Crimson. — Alum  and  cream  of  tartar,  of  each,  1  oz.;  cochi- 
neal, ^  oz.;  goods,  1  lb.  Fill  your  kettle  with  soft  water,  add  your 
nulverized  cochineal,  bring  the  water  to  a  boil,  enter  the  goods  and 
Doil  J  an  hour.  Take  out  the  goods  and  air  them.  Cool  the  dye  and 
add  the  alum  and  cream  of  tartar,  and  enter  the  goods  again  and  boil 
1  hour,  If  not  dark  enough  add  a  little  saleratus,  or  soap.  "Wash 
clean,  and  dry. 

"Let  it  be  remembered  that  these  Coloring  Receipts  are  calcula- 
ted to  make  permanent  Colors,  and  the  better  the  goods  are  washed, 
after  Coloring,  with  good  suds,  and  rinsed,  the  brighter  will  be  the 
Colors,  as  the  washing  only  fetches  off  the  loose  part  of  the  dves, 
which  would  crock,  and  make  the  Colors  look  dead,  and  dull^  wnile 
the  soap  helps  to  set  the  Color;  so  do  not  be  afraid  of  washing  out 
the  Colors  that  have  taken  hold  of,  or  entered  into  the  fibers  of  the 
goods — there  is  no  danger  of  that. 

6.  "  Scarlet  ■with  Lac* — For  each  lb.  of  goods,  take  lac,  and 
muriate  of  tin,  No.  2,  of  each,  2  ozs. ;  cream  of  tartar,  1  oz. ;  yellow 
oak  t  bark,  J  oz.  Put  them  all  in  a  kettle  and  boil  J  hour.  Cool  your 
dye  a  little  and  put  in  your  goods  and  boil  1  hour,  and  rinse  well. 

7.  "Madder  Bed. — For  each  lb.  of  goods,  use  alum,  4  ozs.; 
cream  of. tartar,  2  ozs.;  Dutch  madder,!  J  lb.;  bran,  J  bu.  Put  the 
bran  into  a  clean  barrel,  and  pour  on  hot  water  enough,  as  the  bran 
will  take  up  considerable,  let  stand  until  it  sours — strain  and  press  out, 
use  the  watr,i  .'  ,i  your  dye.  Boil  your  goods  for  2  hours  in  the  alum 
and  tartar,  \vl*  a  water  sufficient  to  cover  the  goods  well,  then  empty 
the  kettle  and  rinse  the  goods.  Fill  the  kettle  now  with  the  bran- 
water,  and  put  in  the  Madder.  As  soon  as  it  is  luke-warm,  put  in 
your  goods,  stir,  or  handle  them  often  for  J  hour;  then  take  them  out 
and  air  them ;  then  put  them  in  again  and  gradually  increase  the  heat 
so  that  in  1  hour  it  may  just  reach  a  boil;  but  the  moment  it  begins  to 
boil,  take  out  the  goods,  and  wash  them  thoroughly  in  strong  suds, 
rinse  well,  and  dry,  and  you  will  have  a  beautiful  bright  color. 

8.  "  Yello-w  -with  Fustic. — To  each  lb.  of  goods,  alum,  4  ozs.; 
cream  of  tartar,  1  oz.;  fustic,  1  lb. 

"Boil  your  goods  1  hour,  with  the  alum  and  tartar,  in  sufficient 
water  to  cover  the  goods  well.  Then  empty  your  kettle  and  fill  with 
clean  water,  and  put  in  your  fustic,  and  bring  your  kettle  to  a  boil, 
and  put  in  your  goods  and  boil  1  hour,  and  rinse. 

9.  ' '  Yellow  -with  Oak  Bark,  Sumac,  or  Peach-Tree  Leaves. 
— "X  ellow  may  be  made  with  any  of  the  following  ingredients,  using 
t)ie  ?ame  amount  of  tartar  and  alum  as  in  No.  8,  and  1  pailful  of  yel- 
low-oak bark,  peach-tree  leaves,  or  sumac  bark,  and  boiling  until  the 

♦Stick-Lac  is  the  production  of  an  insect  called  the  coent«  lacca,  found  mostly 
upon  the  banyan  tree.  When  this  Lac  is  hoiled  in  an  alliali.  we  get  the  seed-lac,  and 
thell-lac,  used  extensively  in  making  aleoliol  varnishes,  sealing-wax,  and  lacquc/s  for 
tin  and  brass  wares.    It  is  the  original,  that  is  used  in  coloring. 

tin  any  '"lace  where  the  yellow  oak  bark  does  not  grow,  or  either  of  the  other 
oak  barks,  the  quercitron  (miereiis  tinctoria)  which  is  kept  by  all  those  who  deal  in  dye- 
Btulfs,  will  take  its  place,  so  ft  will  do  in  the  place  of  fustic.  When  a  pailfvil  of  the 
oak  barks  are  called  for,  moaning  the  green,  in.'iide  bark,  1  lb.  of  the  quercitron,  or  1 
lb.  of  the  dry  oak  barks  will  be  as  strong  as  the  pailful  of  green— quercitron  comes  from 
the  Latin  qtiercus,  an  oak.  It  is  the  black,  or  dyer's  oak,  growing  over  most  part  of  the 
United  States. 

t  Madder  is  CJiltivated  both  in  France  and  Holland,  but  that  rnl.sed  in  Holland, 
called  Dutcli  ^Ladder,  i.s  much  the  best.  Mr.  Stimns  uses  the  bast  only;  if  others  want 
good  and  duravle  colors  let  them  follow  his  iiiiitructious,  and  they  will  be  satisfied. 


SECOND  BECSIPT  BOOK. 


273 


strength  is  well  extracted  from  whichever  is  used.    See  no<«  after  No. 
6,  for  a  substitute  for  oak  barks. 

10.  "Orangr©.— For  Orange,  proceed  as  for  yellow;  then  add  to 
the  yellow  dye  a  little  madder,  at  a  time,  until  the  shade  you  desire  is 
obtained. 

11.  "Dark  Green.— Color  your  goods  a  good  yellow  with  No.  8, 
or  9,  as  your  choose;  then  add  to  the  dye,  the  following,  chemic,  or  iu' 
digo  compound.  No.  3,  until  the  shade  required  is  obtained,  of  course, 
always  taking  out  the  goods  when  any  additional  dye  is  put  in,  to  pre- 
vent spotting  the  goods. 

12.  "Green  on  Woolen  -with  Bark.— Take  1  pail  of  hickory 
bark,  or  the  rinds  from  the  nuts,  and  boil  for  2  hours ;  then  add  blue 
vitriol,  2  ozs.,  tor  each  lb.  of  goods.  Dissolve  the  vitriol  before  put- 
ting it  in.  Boil  the  goods  1  hour,  and  air  them,  and  boil  again.  If 
not  green  enough,  add  alum,  2  ozs.,  with  more  bark.  The  quercitron 
is  a  substitute  for  hickory  bark  as  well  as  for  oak. 

13.  "Blue. — For  each  lb.  of  goods,  take  alum,  4  ozs.;  and  cream 
of  tartar,  2  ozs.  Boil  1  hour.  Empty  the  kettle,  rinse  the  goods,  and 
refill  your  kettle  with  clean  water  and  bring  to  a  scalding  heat,  and 
add,  of  chemic,  or  indigo  compound,  No.  3 — until  the  color  suits. 

14.  "Prussian  Blue.— For  each  lb.  of  goods,  take  oil  of  vitriol, 
and  Prussiate  of  potash,  of  each,  2  ozs.;  red  tartar  (it  is  the  crude  tar- 
tar, or  argol,  from  which  the  cream  of  tartar  is  made),  4  ozs.  Put  the 
above  ingredients  into  a  kettle  with  suiUcient  water  to  covei  the  goods, 
and  put  them  in  as  soon  as  it  is  luke-warm.  Keep  them  in  for  2 
hours;  then  make  it  boil  for  }  hour,  and  you  will  have  a  beautiful 
Color.  To  make  it  more  durable,  empty  vour  kettle  and  fill  with 
clean  water,  and  4  ozs.  of  alum,  for  each  lb.  of  goods,  and  boil  for  1 
hour.    If  not  dark  enough,  add  logwood  to  suit,  and  boil  again. 

15.  "Tan  Color. — For  each  lb.  of  goods,  use  camwood,  4  ozs.; 
madder,  2  ozs.  ^oil  10  minutes;  then  put  in  the  goods  and  boil  l 
hour;  then  add  copperas,  \  oz.,  and  boil  ^  hour  longer,  and  if  not  dark 
enough  add  more  copperas,  and  boil  again. 

16.  "  Snuff  Color. — For  each  lb.  of  goods,  have  camwood,  2  ozs. ; 
and  fustic,  i  lb.  Boil  your  camwood  and  fustic  for  J  hour  in  suffi- 
cient water  to  cover  the  goods;  then  put  them  in  and  boil  1  hour. 
Take  out  the  goods  and  add  blue  vitriol,  ^  oz.,  and  copperas,  1  oz.,  and 
boil  the  goods  1  hour,  and  rinse  well. 

17.  "  Dark  Brown. For  each  lb.  of  goods  put  into  your  ket- 
tle camwood,  4  ozs.;  fustic,  J  lb.  Boil  i  hour;  then  putip  the  goods 
and  boil  for  1  hour.  Then  add  blue  vitriol,  \  oz.,  and  ccpj.eras,  2  ozs., 
and  boil  1  hour,  and  rinse. 

18.  "Madder  Brown.— For  each  lb.  of  goods,  2  ozs.  each,  of 
madder,  and  camwood;  fustic,  4  ozs.,  and  boil  \  hour.  Boil  the  goods  J 
hour.  Take  them  out  and  air,  then  boil  again  for  1  hour.  Now  add 
blue  vitriol,  and  copperas,  of  each,  1  oz.  and  boil  1  hour  more,  and  if 
not  dark  enough,  add  more  copperas,  and  rinse. 

19.  "London  Brown. — For  each  20  ozs.  of  goods,  take  cam- 
wood, 7  ozs.  Boil  the  goods  and  camwood  together  for  2  hours;  then 
add  blue  vitriol,  2  ozs.  and  boil  \  hour.  If  not  dark  enough  add  more 
vitriol,  and  a  little  copperas,  and  put  in  again.  In  any  ca»e  where  it 
ia  desired  to  have  a  very  dark  Brown,  add  a  little  soft  soap,  say  J  gill, 
or  1  oz.  of  saleratus  will  do  the  same  thing,  or  i  pt.  of  cold  ashes  from 
the  stove  clear  of  coals,  will  do  as  well.    Manufacturers  using  the 

18— DS.  CHASE'S  SECOND  RFCEIPT  IH>OK. 


274 


DR.  chase's 


ordinary  sized  dye-kettle  may  throw  in  a  shovelful  of  ashes  with  the 
same  success. 

20.  "Wine  Color.— For  each  lb.  of  goods,  take  camwood,  7 
ozs.,  and  boil  ^  hour.  Putin  the  goods  and  boil  1  hour;  then  add 
blue  vitriol,  3  ozs.,  and  boil  A  hour.  If  not  dark  enough  add  more 
vitriol,  and  boil  again. 

21.  "Maroon,*  or  Brownish  Orimson. — For  each  lb.  of  goods   ' 
take  blue  vitriol,  1  oz.,  and  boil  the  goods  in  it  for  i  hour.    Of  course, 
in  all  cases  as  heretofore  explained,  use  sufficient  water  to  cover  the 
goods  well,  then  add  cudbear,t  1  oz.,  and  boil  J  hour  more.    If  not 
dark  enough  add  more  cudbear. 

22.  "Black. — Black  is  one  of  the  most  substantial  and  useful 
Colors  that  is  made.  It  is  used  as  both  ornamental  and  useful,  and  is 
worn  from  the  cradle  to  old  age,  by  the  lowest  and  the  highest  grades 
of  society;  still,  the  manner  of  Coloring  a  permanent,  and  unfading 
Black,  is  but  little  understood  by  the  people.  I  shall  give  a  few  Re- 
ceipts onlj',  which  if  followed  carefully,  will,  under  all  circumstances, 
enable  families,  or  manufacturers,  to  make  a  permanent  and  beautiful 
Black : 

"  For  each  lb.  of  goods,  or  wool,  take  logwood  chips,  ^  lb.,  or 
extract  of  logwood,  1  oz. ;  madder,  1  oz. ;  fustic,  J  oz.;  or  yellow  oak 
bark,  or  what  is  still  bettor,  if  convenient,  is  butternut  bark,  in  place  \\ 
of  the  fustic.  Boil  for  1  hour,  then  boil  the  goods  for  1  hour,  stirring,  ' ' 
or  handling  continually ;  then  take  out  the  goods  an^  add  copperas, 
1  oz.,  and  boil  ^  hour;  then  take  out  the  goods  and  add  copperas,  J 
oz.,  and  saleratus,  1  oz.,  and  run  the  goods  another  i  hour;  then  scour 
out  the  goods  in  strong  suds.  This  may  seem  to  be  considerable 
labor,  but  if  a  good,  bright,  durable  Black  is  desired,  it  must  be  sub- 
mitted to.  Don't  spare  the  soap,  in  washing  it  out,  then  rinso 
well. 

23.  "Black  on  "Woolen  with  Bark.— Take  1  pailful  each,  of 
butternut,  black-walnut,  and  white-oak  barks.    Boil  them  1  hour;  then 

{)ut  in  the  goods,  and  boil  1  hour  more ;  then  take  out  the  goods  and 
jark,  and  add  copperas,  2  oz.,  and  boil  again."    (See  note  after  No.  6 
for  a  substitute  for  oak  bark. — Author.) 

24.  * '  Black  on  Woolen  with  Different  Barks.— Witch-h  a  "^1 , 
soft-maple,  and  black-oak  barks,  of  each,  same  as  No.  23,  and  boll  the 
bark  1  hour;  then  boil  the  goods  1  hour;  then  take  out,  as  before, 
and  put  copperas,  1  oz.,  and  blue  vitriol,  ^  oz.,  and  boil  f  gain. 

26.  "Shawls  and  Other  Old  Goods— To  Re-Color.— When 
it  is  desired  to  Color  Shawls  black,  the  old  Colors  need  not  be  extracted, 
or  drawn,  but  simply  after  having  been  thoroughly  washed,  to  put 
them  into  the  black  dyes,  as  other  goods;  but  to  make  the  new  Color 
a  brown,  it  will  be  necessary  to  extract  the  old  Colors,  as  seen  under 
that  head,  No.  43,  and  also,  if  there  is  any  cotton  in  the  Shawl,  they 
must  be  first  prepared,  by  dipping  into  copperas  and  blue  vitriol,  1  oz. 
of  each,  to  1  pail  of  water,  for  each  lb.,  and  then  into  lime  water  also, 
otherwise  the  Colors  will  fade,  on  the  cotton  part  of  the  Shawl. 

*A  Maroon  is  a  Brownish  Crimson,  or  chestnut  color,  taking  the  name  from  tho 
French  mairon,  a  largo  chestmit,  sometimes  also  called  a  clarot. 

t  Cudbear  is  prepared  from  a  species  of  moss,  I  think,  found  in  Scotland,  and, 
perhaps,  taking  its  isarae  from  corcor,  or  corair,  meaning  scnrlet,  or  a  purplish  crim- 
Bpn ;  and  Webster  rather  concludes  that  the  name  may  have  been  a  corruption  of 
Cuthbert,  Dr.  Gordon's  given  name,  wlio  introduced  the  article  to  public  notice  as  a 
dye. 


\ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


275 


26.  "Soouringf  Wool.— Fill  your  wash  boiler  with  soft  wator 
and  put  it  upon  the  stove,  adding  soft  soap,  and  salt,  of  each,  2  qts. 
and  bringing  to  a  boil.  Put  into  a  tub,  or  barrel,  5,  or  10  lbs.  of  Wool, 
and  pour  the  liquor  from  the  boiler  upon  it.  Let  it  stand  until  quite 
cool,  take  out,  drain,  and  rinse  until  the  rinsing  water  is  clear.  The 
same  liquor  will  do  for  a  new  batch  of  Wool  by  heating  it  again. 
Never  rub,  or  pound  Wool,  as  it  *  fulls*  and  spoils  it."  (Manufacturers 
will  see,  also,  Cleansing  Wool. — Author). 

27.  "  Silks— Same  Oolors  as  on  Woolens.— Silks  may  be  Col- 
ored in  any  of  the  woolen  dyes,  by  the  same  processes,  except  that 
less  dye-stuffs,  less  heat,  and  less  time  are  required,  remembering  also, 
that  Colored  Silks  require  even  less  dye-stuff  than  white  Silks. 

28.  "  Ooloringr  Cotton  Goods.— To  give  permanent  and  bright 
Colors  to  Cotton  goods  the  processes,  or  rather  the  preparations  must 
be  different  from  woolen,  as  their  natures  are  entirely  different- 
wool  takes  the  Color  into  the  fiber,  but  Cotton  only  upon  the  outer 
part  of  the  fiber,  and  must,  therefore,  be  well  prepared,  if  you  desire 
permanent  Colors,  which  shall  not  run  at  the  first  washing,  and  that 
the  sun  shall  not  change  by  a  few  days'  exposure. 

•'First,  then,  make  a  liquor  witn  sumac,  and  yellow-oak  bark,  of 
each,  J  pailful  to  1  pailful  of  water,  by  boiling  1  hour,  adding  as  much 
watc"  as  evaporates ;  then  steep  the  goods,  in  this  liquor,  for  a  few 
hours ;  then  dip  them  5  to  10  minutes  in  luke-warm  copperas  water,  4 
ozs.  to  a  pailful;  then  into  lake-warm  lime  water,  a  piece  of  stone 
lime  the  size  of  your  fist,  to  a  pailful;  then  put  them  in  the  sumac 
liquor  again,  for  2.  or  3  hours.  This  will  give  you  a  foundation  for  a 
good,  permanent  Color.  The  Goods  will  be  wrung  out  well,  in  passing 
from  one  liquor  to  the  other. 

20.  "Black. — For  each  lb.  of  Goods,  use  logwood,  8  ozs.  and 
white-oak  bark^  4  ozs.  Boil  1  hour,  tmd  dip  the  Goods  in  this  J  hour; 
then  air  and  dip  again.  Of  course,  the  Goods  having  been  prepared 
as  above,  in  No.  28. 

30.  "Green. — ^Prepare  as  above,  then  dip  in  an  indigo  dye,  or 
add  the  indigo  compound,  No.  3,  and  dip  until  it  suits. 

31.  "Tan. — Boil  equal  parts  of  sumac,  yellow,  and  white-oak 
barks,  1  pail  of  green  bark  to  1  pail  of  water,  for  1,  or  2  hours;  and 
steep  the  goods  in  this  liquor  4  hours ;  then  dip  in  the  copperas  water 
and  the  lime  water;  then  into  the  liquor  again,  and  then  into  the 
copperas  and  lime  waters,  as  given  in  No.  28,  until  the  Color  suits.  A 
substitute  for  the  above  barks  would  be  hemlock,  white,  or  black  ash, 
or  the  two  combined. 

32.  "Yello-w.— J'or  1  lb.  of  prepared  Goods  in  all  cases,  sugar 
of  lead  If  ozs.  dissolved  in  hot  water;  also  bichromate  of  potash,  1  oz., 
dissolved  in  cold  water,  by  mashing  and  stirring,  then  dip  the  Goods 
first  into  the  hot,  lead  water,  then  wring  out  and  dip  into  the  cold 
bichromate  water,  alternating  from  one  to  the  other,  wringing  each 
time  until  the  Color  suits.  This  will  work  equally  well  on  carpet 
rags,  as  on  new  goods. 

33.  "Orange.— Take  the  Yellow  Goods,  Colored  by  the  last 
Receipt,  No.  32,  and  dip  it  into  lime  water  until  it  suits. 

34.  "Green.— Take  the  Yellow  of  No.  32,  and  put  some  of  the 
indigo  compound.  No.  3,  in  clear  water,  and  dip  into  tnat  until  it  suits. 
If  on  2,  or  3  dippings,  it  is  not  sufficiently  deep  in  Color,  put  in  a  little 
more  of  the  indigo  compound. 


i^BUjjjMiuTyjawww  w 


■■w ipw— Hiw*wwTii#q 


/ 


il    ' 


Itl 


DB.  CHASK'S 

35.  "  Another  Orange. — For  each  lb.  of  goods  copperas,  6  ozs. 
to  3  gals,  of  water,  in  a  kettle,  make  as  hot  as  you  can  handle  the 
goods  with  the  hand ;  having  dissolved  bichromate  of  potash,  ^  lb.  in 
a  tub,  dip  first  into  one  then  into  the  other,  until  pleased  by  the  shade 
of  the  Color.  This  will  become  brighter  and  brighter,  by  washing. 
It  is  proper  to  remark,  here,  that  in  Coloring  small  amounts  of  goods, 
more  dye-stufis  are  needed,  proportionally  than  for  largo  amounts. 

36.  "Drab,  or  Brown. — Prepared  cotton  goods  may  be  Colored 
any  shade  from  a  light  drab  to  a  dark  brown  by  first  dipping  them  into 
bichromate  water,  i  lb.  to  a  pailful  for  }  hour;  then  into  a  liquor  of 
catechu,  4  ozs.,  to  1  pailful  of  water,  boiled,  and  used  hot,  for  \  hour 
also.  The  bichromate  water  to  be  used  cold.  The  length  of  time 
dipped  will  govern  the  shade. 

37.  "Purple. — Color  the  prepared  goods  a  light  blue,  in  the 
common  blue-dye  tub,  or  with  the  indigo  compound,  No.  3,  then  dip 
them  in  a  logwood  dye  until  the  shade  suits. 

38.  "Drab.— White-ash  bark,  1  pailful,  and  boil  1  hour.  Take 
out  the  bark  and  boil  the  goods  1  hour,  then  darken  by  dipping  into 
copperas  water,  4  ozs.  to  the  pailful,  until  the  Color  suits.  Soft  maple, 
or  witch-hazel  barks  are  a  substitute  for  the  white-ash,  when  tnat 
can  not  be  got.    One  lb.  of  dry  bark  takes  the  place  of  1  pail  of  green. 

30.  "Yellow  Drab.— Take  1  pailful  of  white-ash  bark,  and 
vellow-oak  bark,  ^  pailful.  Boil  1  hour ;  then  take  out  the  barks  and 
boil  the  Goods  1  hour;  then  darken  with  copperas  water,  4  ozs.,  to  1 
pailful,  until  it  suits. 

40.  "  Slate  Drab.— White-ash  bark,  1  pailful,  and  ^  lb.  of  log- 
wood, and  boil  1  hour,  then  remove  the  bark  and  logwood,  and  boil 
the  Goods  1  hour — in  all  cases  the  Goods  having  been  prepared — then 
darken  with  blue  vitriol,  1  oz.,  and  copperas,  1  oz.,  to  1  pailful  of 
water,  until  the  shade  suits. 

4L  "M8.dder  Drab. — For  each  lb.  of  goods,  in  all  cases,  unless 
otherwise  mentioned,  take  Madder,  2  ozs. ;  white-ash  bark,  1  pailful. 
Boil  i  hour.  Take  out  the  bark^  and  boil  the  goods  1  hour.  Darken 
with  copperas,  first  by  putting  in  a  piece  the  size  of  a  hickory  nut. 
If  not  dark  enough,  take  out  the  goods  and  add  more,  until  pleased. 

42.  "Red  Drab. — White-oak  bark,  1  pailful,  camwood,  i  lb. 
Boil  1  hour.  Remove  the  goods  and  darken  the  dye  with  copperas 
and  blue  vitriol,  of  each,  the  size  of  a  hickory  nut,  at  first,  and  boil 
the  goods  again,  and  if  not  sufficiently  dark,  take  out  the  Goods,  and 
add  a  little  more  of  each,  to  suit. 

43.  "Extracting  Colors  from  Old  Ctoods. — For  each  pailful 
of  water,  boiling  hot,  add  about  2  table-spoonfuls  of  oil  of  vitriol,  and 
put  in  the  goods  for  about  10  minutes;  and  if  the  Color  does  not  start, 
take  them  out,  and  add  another  spoonful  of  oil  of  vitriol,  and  put  in 
for  the  same  length  of  time ;  and  as  some  Colors  do  not  start  as,  read- 
ily as  others,  if  by  the  second  steeping  this  Color  does  not  start,  repeat 
the  operation,  by  adding  a  little  more  of  the  vitriol  at  a  time,  until 
the  Color  does  wash  out  readily  ;  after  which  they  may  be  Colored 
again,  the  same  as  thougli  they  had  never  been  Colored." 

Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  November  Ist,  1872. 

Having  written  the  foregoing  Coloring  Receipts  expressly  for  Dr. 

Chase's  New  Receipt  Book,  for  value  received,  I  hereby  give  him  my 

entire  right  and  interest  in  them  as  their  Author,   which  he  may 

secure  to  himself  by  coj)yright,  the  same  as  though  he  had  written 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


277 


them,  and  I  farther  certify  to  their  being  the  same  as  I  am  constantly 
using,  and  with  which  I  have  succeeded  in  making  entirely  satisfac- 
tory Colors.  H.  STORMS. 

Aside  from  the  Coloring  Receipts  which  Mr.  Storms  has  written 
for  me,  as  above,  I  have  a  few  others,  obtained  from  various  sources, 
some  from  valuable  friends,  who  have  used  them  for  considerable 
time,  which,  as  they  are  different  from  the  others,  I  have  thought 
best  to  give  them,  as  the  old  plan  of  the  "Dye  tub  in  the  corner"  may 
still  be  preferred  by  some,  it  will  be  found  among  them.  Certainly 
the  old-fashioned  Wue  can  hardly  be  beaten  for  depth,  or  durability 
of  Color. 

And  as  that  old,  time-honored,  tub  sometimes  gets  "a  witch  in  it," 
n  word  of  explanation  is  required  to  get  her.out,  of  course  witches  are 
always  women,  i.  c,  sometimes  the  Color  does  not  "take."  The  diffi- 
culty is,  it  needs  more  strength  of  alkali — urine  is  alkaline — and  com- 
bines with  the  indigo  and  is  weakened  by  constani,  Coloring,  so  much 
so,  it  needs  more  alkaline  strength ;  then  make  a  lye  from  good  wood- 
ashes,  strain  it  and  add  of  it  to  the  "blue  dye  tub,"  a  little  at  a  time, 
until  the  Color  "sets"  on  your  hand  and  will  not  wash  off,  then  it 
will  work  again,  all  right. 

44.  Old  Style— Dark  Blue  on  "Wool.— Families  which  desire  to 
Color  a  Dark  Blue  on  Wool,  that  will  be  good  and  permanent,  must 
use  indigo  and  urine ;  for  Blue  from  any  other  thing  will  not  be  as 
permanent  nor  as  pretty. 

The  Bengal  indigo  is  the  best,  and  may  be  known  by  its  dark 
blue  shade,  having  also  a  coppery  hue.  For  use  it  must  be  thoroughly 
pulverized,  and  put  into  urine,  or  about  6  qts.  of  bran  may  be  covered 
with  sufficient  soft  water  to  yeald  1  gal.  besides  what  the  bran  takes 
up.  This  may  be  strained,  after  fermentation,  and  added  to  4  «'h1s.  of 
urine;  using  indigo,  4  ozs.;  keeping  these  proportions  for  any  amount 
needed,  and  set  the  tub,  or  earthen  jar,  in  which  the  dye  is  made,  in 
a  warm  place,  and  cover  it,  and  stir  it  occasionally  for  5  or  6  days,  as 
it  must  undergo  a  fermentation  in  the  urine  mixture,  before  the  indi- 
go w  11  yeald  up  its  Color.  This  will  be  known  by  the  dye  assuming  a 
dark  green  shade,  in  appearance.  The  Wool  may  now  be  put  in  loose 
and  stirred  occasionally,  for  an  hour;  then  lifted  and  wrung  out,  in 
the  tub,  as  it  will  also  Color  more  of  a  lighter  shade.  The  Wool  will 
be  a  dark  green  whon  wrung  out ;  but  by  hanging  up,  it  absorbs  oxy- 
gen from  the  air,  {giving  the  deep  Blue ;  then  it  may  be  washed  in 
cold  water  and  dried,  for  carding.  If  a  Dark  Blue  is  required  on  all 
of  the  Wool  to  be  Colored,  and  it  is  required  to  Color  considerable,  you 
can  prepare  two  tubs  of  dye;  and  for  the  2,  or 3  last  batches,  first  dip 
them  into  the  tub  wheie  the  first  was  Colored,  to  take  up  all  of  the 
indigo  possible,  in  the  dye,  airing  between  the  dippings. 

The  Wool,  to  take  Cr)lor,  must  be  free  from  grease,  it  is  well,  there- 
fore to  wash  it  thoroughly  just  before  dipping,  as  the  Wool  being  wet, 
takes  the  Color  more  evenly. 

45.  Another  Dark  Blue  may  be  dyed  on  Wool  by  the  use  of  bi- 
chromate of  potash,  alum  and  logwood. 

For  5  lbs.  of  Wool,  dissolve  2  ozs.  of  the  bichromate,  and  alum  1 
oz.  in  sufficient  water  to  cover  the  Wool,  or  goods,  by  boiling;  the 
Wool  bein^  free  of  grease  and  wet,  put  into  the  liquor  and  boil  for  an 
hour,  stirring  with  a  stick  occasionally;  then  lifted  out  and  allowed 
to  drip,  air  and  rinse,  while  the  bichromate  liquor  is  thrown  away, 


I! 


m 


mm 


278 


OR.  chase's 


and  replaced  with  clean  water;  and  2 J  lbs.  of  logwood  chips,  sewed 
up  in  a  bag,  and  boiled  ibr  1  hour ;  then  the  Wool  is  put  in  and  the 
boiling  continued  for  1  hour  more;  after  which  it  is  to  be  lifted  out 
and  aired,  washed  and  dried.  The  extract  of  logwood  6J  ozs.  can  be 
substituted,  if  preferred,  for  the  "chips,"  and  this  last  plan  will  make 
a  passable  Blue ;  but  not  so  permanent,  or  pretty,  as  the  first. 

46.  Qroen  on  Wool,  or  Silk,  with  Picric  Acid.*— Dissolve 
the  Picric  Acid  in  water,  and  add  sufficient  sulphuric  acid  to  make  the 
mixture  a  little  sour;  and  then  add  the  imported  carmine  of  indigo 
according  to  the  shade  of  green  desired.  The  indigo  compound.  No.  3 
will  do  very  well. 

For  Silk  add  a  little  alum,  to  the  dye. 

47.  Pink  on  Silk. — Use  a  Fmall  quantity  of  Brazil-wood  H.^iior 
with  sufficient  muriate  of  tin  to  make  the  dye  a  sharp  stur,  using  a 
clean  kettle,  and  handling  the  goods  in  this  until  the  desired  shade  is 
obtained  then  lift  and  wash  in  cold  water;  then  run  through  soap  suds, 
and  wash  again.  The  suds  gives  the  necessary  blue  tinge  required 
for  a  Pink  snade. 

48.  Old  Silk  Ribbons,  to  Renovate  and  Re-Oolor.— A  Ma- 
roon.— Hard,  or  "lute  string"  Ribbons  cannot  be  satisfactorily  Reno- 
vated; but,  plain,  soft  Silk,  and  figured  Ribbons  can  be  made  to  take  a 
beautiful  Maroon.  Pink,  li^ht  blue,  or  salmon  Colored,  may  be  Reno- 
vated and  Re-Colored  to  give  entire  satisfactiou.  Open  out  all  their 
plaits,  or  folds,  and  sew  them  together. 

In  a  tin  pan  of  clean  soft  water,  dissolve  sufficient  soap  by  cut- 
ting into  thin  slices,  to  make  it  feel  quite  slippery  to  the  fingers,  then 
bring  it  to  a  boil,  and,  if  not  sufficiently  soapy,  at  first,  add  a  little 
more ;  then  boil  the  Ribbons  in  the  suds  for  80  minutes,  keepine  the 
Ribbons,  or  silk  under  the  suds,  which  removes  any  grease  and  dis- 
charges, or  dissolves  out  the  old  Colors.  Wash,  to  remove  all  the 
soap.  Now  stretch  out  and  fold  down.  Dissolve  alum,  1  oz.  to  soft 
water,  2  qts.,  or  in  this  proportion  to  Color  the  goods,  in  a  stone-ware 
vessel,  using  hot  water  to  dissolve  the  alum;  and  when  cool  to  milk- 
warm,  handle  the  Ribbons  for  a  few  minutes,  then  leave  them  to  lie 
400sely  in  this  alum  water  for  1  hour;  then  take  out  and  rinse,  gentlv, 
in  clean  cold  water,  when  they  are  reader  for  the  dye,  proper;  made 
of  hypemic — red  dye-wood— 4  ozs.  to  suflicient  water,  say  2  qts.  to  cover 
the  goods,  boiling  the  dye-wood  for  15  minutes,  and  pouring  the  clear 
liquid  into  a  stone-ware  vessel  and  handle  the  Ribbons  for  10  mim- 
ates,  in  this  dye,  or  until  they  are  of  a  deep  r6*d  color ;  then  take  out 
and  add  a  small  quantity  of  extract  of  logwood  dissolved  in  hot  water 
to  the  dye,  and  stirred,  and  the  Ribbons  handled  again,  in  this  mix- 
ture for  10  minutes  more,  or  until  the  Maroon  shade  suits  you.  Last 
of  all  wash  in  cold  water  and  hang  up  to  dry.  Must  always  be  sufii- 
cient  dye,  or  water  used  to  cover  the  goods  weH. 

To  dress,  or  gloss  them,  have  a  little  gum  Arabic  dissolved  in 
water,  weak,  and  sponge  them  on  the  right  side,  and,  with  a  hot  iron, 
smooth  them  on  the  urong  side.  Families,  as  well  as  merchants  that 
have  old  Ribbons  on  hand  which  do  not  sell  on  account  of  being 
"  out  of  style,"  can,  for  a  trifle,  per  yard,  make  them  of  value ;  and 
milliners  also,  can  turn  this  to  good  account. 

49.  For  Oarpet  Rags— Yellow.— For  3  lbs.  of  rags,  or  cloth, 

•Picric  Acid  is  a  mixture,  or  Acid  having  mapnesla  and  iron  in  combination,  of  a 
greenish  shade,  somewhat  similar  to  copperas  In  appcai-ance,  only  more  fibrous. 


BHCOND  RECEIPT  BOOK:. 


279 


sugar  of  lead,  6  ozs,,  dissolved  in  hot  water,  in  brass,  or  tin;  and,  the 
rags  having  been  washed,  if  they  need  it,  if  not,  being  wet  and  just 
wrung  out,  dip  them  in  the  lead-water,  and  have  ready,  bichromate  of 
potash,  3  ozs.,  dissolved  by  mashing  and  stirring  in  a  tub  of  cold  water, 
sufficient  in  both  cases,  only  to  cover  the  goods  nice'  ,  then  dip  the 
goods  from  the  lead  water  to  the  bichromate  water,  wiuiging  out  the 
dye,  each  change.  It  takes  quickly ;  but  if  not  sufficiently  deep  tlio 
first  round,  dip  again,  as  before,  until  the  Color  suits. 

And,  if  you  desire  dift'erent  shades  of  rags,  have  sufficient  in  this 
Color  to  take  a  part  of  them  for  an: 

60.  Orange,  made  by  dipping  these  vellow  rags  into  lime  water, 
made  by  dissolving  lime  in  cold  water  and  let  settle;  then  pour  off  the 
clear  and  heat  it  for  the  dipping — gives  you  a  nice  Orange.  And, 
for: 

61.  Green,  take  some  of  the  yellow  and  dip  into  the  blue  dye, 
following,  after  you  have  Colored  your  blue,  makes  a  beautiful 
green. 

62.  Blue. — For  3  lbs.  of  goods,  dissolve  copperas,  3  ozs.,  in  suffi- 
cient water  to  cover  the  goods,  in  an  iron  kettle,  and  boil  the  rags 
therein;  then,  in  a  brass  kettle,  dissolve  Prussiate  of  potash,  2  ozs. 
in  sufficient  water,  and  add  to  it,  after  the  potash  is  dissolved,  oil  of 
vitriol,  1  oz.;  and  dip  the  rugs  in  this  also — repeating  if  need  be.  The 
green  is  made  by  dipping  the  yellow  in  this,  as  above  mentioned. 

These  4  colore  are  from  a  lady  carpet-weaver  who  has  used  them 
over  3  years  and  knows  them  to  be  good.  If  they  will  Color  rag8,they 
would  Color  warp-yarn,  or  cloth  as  well;  but,  of  course,  they  would 
not  have  the  permanency  to  stand  the  sun,  like  Mr.  Storm's  Colors, 
which  receive  the  several  preparations — they  are  suitable  for  Carpets, 
or  indoor-wear. 

63.  Murexido  and  Analine  Colors. — It  is  but  proper,  before 
closing  the  subject  of  Coloring,  to  refer  to  a  class  of  Colors  of  more 
recent  discovery,  or,  perhaps  to  speak  more  correctly,  to  say,  of  more 
recent  use — the  Murexide*  and  Analine. 

Although  I  shall  not  enter  into  the  plan  of  using  these  Colors  par- 
ticularly, I  will  refer  to  an  improvement  made  in  the  use  of  the  Murex- 
ides,  on  fine  woolen  goods,  as  given  by  the  Glasgow  Practical  Mechanic's 
Journal.    It  says: 

**  The  wool  after  being  cleansed  is  boiled  for  an  hour  in  an  acidu- 
lated" (made  a  little  sour)  "bath  of  tartaric,  citric,  or  oxalic  acid,  or 
the  MuBiATE  OP  Tin"  (as  found  in  the  Receipts  above)  "with  the  acid 
slightly  in  excess.  After  this  the  wool  is  steeped  in  cold  Murexido 
for  about  2  hours,  when  it  assumes  a  beautiful  amaranth  Color.  To  the 
solution,  a  small  quantity  of  dissolved  corrosive  sublimate  is  now 
added,  when  the  wool  assumes  a  most  beautiful  crimson  shade." 

This  will  enable  those  who  have  been  using  the  Murexides  to 
avail  themseves  of  the  improvements 

•MUREX  is  a  Latin  word,  referring  to  a  purple  fish,  and  Murexide  Is  the  pur- 
pwato  of  ammonia,  a  very  nice  purple,  coming  either  from  the  fisli,  or  from  the  mr- 
jmrin,  a  purple  Coloring  found  in  madder.  Purpuric  acid  is  the  production  ojf  nitrio 
acid  upon  lithic,  or  uric  acid,  the  first  may  be  from  an  alkaline  mineral,  called  lithium 
but  it  18  often  used  synonymously,  or  meaning  the  same  as  uric  acid  which  is  derived 
from  urine;  but  all  come  back  to  the  starting  point— purple — a  very  beautiful,  but 
rather  fleeting,  or  fading  Color.  But  few,  iv  any,  now,  are  able  to  make  as  pretty 
and  af,  permanent  a  purple,  aa  was  anciently  done  for  the  royal  purple,  worn  only  by  tlio 
nobility— we  only  get  an  approach  to  it. 


-V  '^s-^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


«-  IIIIIM 

|50  


1^ 


112.5 


2.2 


2.0 


1.8 


1.25 

1.4 

1.6 

.« 6"     — 

► 

V] 


<^ 


/2 


^l 


o 


7 


M 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


&>< 


r 


vV 


280 


DB.  CHASB's] 


■1 


64.  Analine  Colors— On  Silk,  or  Wool.— For  Analine*  Colors, 
no  mordant  is  needed;  but  cotton  needs  to  be  prepared  with  an  infu- 
sion of  tumac.  The  Analine  Colors  are  dissolved  in  alcohol  and  used 
warm,  the  goods  being  jjerfectly  clean. 

Thus  it  will  be  noticed,  that  cotton  goods,  as  Mr.  Storms  says, 
miut  have  the  sumac  preparations. 

1.  OONORBTB  BUILDINGS  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 
AND  EUROPE— Their  Cheapness,  Security,  and  Methods  of 
Construotion. — The  word  Concrete  comes  from  the  Latin  coHf  with, 
or  against,  and  crescere,  to  grow ;  then  to  grow,  or  put  together  a  mass 
of  stone  chippi  ngs,  pebbles,  etc.,  and  Cement  them  together  with  a  water- 
lime  mortar,  making  a  whole,  or  perfect  solid  mass,  was  formerly,  in 
architecture,  the  meaning  of  the  word ;  and,  at  first,  it  was  resorted 
to  only  in  soft,  or  wet  and  spongy  foundations  where  a  stone,  or  brick 
wall  could  not  be  well  built  from  the  settling  of  some  portions  of  the 
wall,  more  than  others,  causiag  the  building  to  cicick,  whereas,  with 
thg  chippings  of  stone,  pebbles,  etc.,  being  first  pounded  into  the  soft 
ana  wet  ground,  then  more  of  them  mixed  up  with  water-lime  mor- 
tar, or  Cement;  by  which  means  a  firm  and  solid  foundation  was  ob- 
tained that  did  not  crackj  nor  give  way  from  the  weight  of  the  Build- 
ing. Then  the  true  signification  of  the  word  Concrete  is  the  putting 
together  a  mass  of  such  substances  as  will  unite,  or  Cement  together 
and  make  a  perfect  union — in  fact,  an  artificial  stone.  And  the  article 
most  generally  used  for  the  Cementing  part  of  this  purpose,  now,  and 
probably  also  the  best,  is  the  Portland  Cement. 

The  failure,  in  the  United  States,  where  first  cost  is  considered  of 
greater  importance  than  durability,  has  arisen  from  the  use  of  com- 
mon lime,  instead  of  the  Portland  Cementj  or  other  good  water-lime. 
If  it  is  desired,  then  to  have  durable  Buildings,  and  such  as  will  have 
the  necessary  strength,  not  to  fall  while  Building,  we  must  do  as  they 
do  in  Europe,  go  back  to  the  Portland  Cement  in  place  of  common 
lime:  and  no  further  trouble  will  be  experienced;  and  this  will  hold 
equally  good  upon  the  outside  plastering,  or  "stuccoing,"  as  it  is  often 
called,  w  upon  the  Building  of  the  walls.  The  common  lime  does 
well  for  inside  work,  and  for  the  joints  in  brick,  or  stone  walls,  when 
only  an  edge  of  it  is  exposed  to  the  air;  but  when  the  whole  surface 
is  exposed, us  in  outside  plastering,  it,  in  a  measure,  loses  its  Cementing 
power,  otherwise,  does  not  possess  such  power  at  the  first,  which  is 
the  more  probable. 

Although  Portland  Cement  should  be  used  in  putting  up  Concrete 
Buildings,  yet,  even  if  mechanics  are  employed  to  do  the  work,  from 
30  to  40  per  cent  of  the  cost  of  Building  would  be  saved,  as  compared 
with  brick,  or  frame  Buildings,  but  if  only  one  mechanic  is  employed, 
who  should  be  capable  of  knowing  when  the  mortar,  or  Cement  is 
properly  made,  and  of  carrying  up  the  corners  plumb,  etc.,  and  the 
rest  of  the  work  done  with  common  laborers,  tne  saving  would  be 
about  50  per  cent,  or  only  about  one-half  the  ordinary  expense  of 
Building. 

After  the  foundation  is  all  complete,  the  walls  are  carried  u^  by 

'Analine  hu  reference  to  analjrsis,  or  a  separating  Into  elements,  or  flrst  princi* 
pies,  as  the  Analine  Colon  are  separated  from  coq^l  tar,  and  other  substanees  that,  at 
nret  tlionght,  would  not  be  supposed  to  contain"  any  such  principles,  or  elements. 
They  also,  are  not  as  durable  as  the  old  plan  of  Ck}loring  u  given  by  Mr.  Storma, 
CJiough  they  are  very  striking  and  pretty,  at  first. 


mm 


gSCOMD  BXCXIFT  BOOK. 


281 


means  of  plank  boxes,  or  frames;  (if  a  thing  m9.y  be  called  a  box  that 
has  neither  a  top  nor  a  bottom  nailed,  or  fastened  upon  it)  the  plank 
being  not  less  than  2  inches  thick,  screwed  together,  or  rather  as 
many  inches  apart  as  the  wall  is  to  be  thick,  by  the  nse  of  screw-bolts, 
2,  or  3,  or  4  feet  distant  from  each  other  at  the  bottom,  and  clamps  at 
the  top,  as  most  convenient,  which  any  carpenter  would  know  how  to 
make  who  might  be  called  upon  for  that  purpose,  who  would  also  set 
up  the  door  and  window  frames  of  the  same  width  of  jamb  that 
the  walls  were  to  be  thick,  so  that  the  plank  come  neatly  up  to  the 
window  frames,  at  the  same  time  they  are  not  at  all  in  the  way. 
These  plank  may  be  from  12  to  18  inches  wide,  according  to  the  size 
of  the  house  to  be  built,  and  the  help  to  be  employed,  as  one  filling 
of  these  plank,  or  boxes,  daily  is  all  that  can  be  done  properly,  for  it 
is  best  to  give  the  Concrete  ami)le  time  to  set,  or  unite  witn  the  cob- 
ble, stone^  chippings,  broken  brick,  or  gravel  that  may  be  used  in  the 
walls — raising  tnem  in  the  morning,  and  covering  them,  when  filled, 
to  prevent  a  too  speedy  drying  out  by  the  sun,  or  wetting  from  rains. 
If  help  enough  is  employed,  one  tier  of  the  width  of  the  plank,  may 
be  added,  daily,  to  the  heignt  of  the  walls. 

2.  The  great  fire  in  Chicago,  about  a  year  ago,  awoke  a  very  con- 
siderable discussion  among  the  newspapers  about  a  fire-proof,  as  well 
as  a  cheap  material  with  which  any  class  of  Buildings  might  be  Con- 
structed. The  Scientific  American  made  the  following  remarks,  which 
it  will  be  seen  coroborates  our  position,  as  well  as  adds  some  new 
items  of  practical  value.    It  said : 

"The  recent  fire  in  Chicago  has  called  forth  a  general  discussion 
on  the  subject  of  fire-proof  Building,  and  Building  m  general,  and  al- 
though we  have  said  much  at  different  times  on  the  subject  of  Con- 
crete Building,  the  present  seems  a  favorable  opportunity  for  calling 
our  reader's  attention  again  to  this  important  suDject. 

"  Slowly  but  surely,  in  spite  of  many  failures  on  the  part  of  ex- 
perimenters, is  tlie  truth  becoming  established  iJiat  artificial  stone  can  be 
made  as  durable  as  most  natural  stones.  There  have  been  many  hum- 
bugs practiced,  but  these,  though  they  have  hindered  progress,  have 
not  totally  checked  it.  The  artificial  stones  made  by  the  Sorel,  Frear, 
and  Ransome  processes,  and  those  made  with  Portland  Cement,  are 
all  good,  reliable  stones.  Of  these,  however,  only  the  latter  can  be 
nsed  in  situ"  {\t  me&na  here,  upon  the  spot,  instead  of  "in  its  original 
Bituation,"  which  is  the  literal  translation  of  the  sentence)  "for  Con- 
crete walls,  and  it  is  of  the  latter  that  we  propose  to  speak  more  par- 
ticularly in  this  article. 

"The  erection  of  Concrete  Buildings,  or  at  least  partially  Concrete 
Buildings,  promises,  we  think,  a  complete  solution  of  the  problem  of 
clieap  Building  for  working  men.  Of  all  materials,  we  know  of  none 
that  compares  with  the  Portland  Cement  for  this  purpose.  It  has  proved 
its  value  in  extensive  works  in  Europe,  where,  in  addition  to  the 
usual  effects  of  weather,  it  has  had  to  endure  the  constant  action  of 
sea  water'.  It  hardens  perfectly  in  a  few  hours,  and  forms,  with  sand, 
a  Concrete,  rivaling,  in  hardness  and  compactness,  the  best  Building 
stones  in  use.  It  can,  by  the  addition  of  coloring  matters,  be  ^iven 
tints  resembling  brown  sandstone,  or  Nova  Scotia  stone,  while  it  ts  far 
more  durable  than  eiiher.  It  is  much  cheaper  than  bricks  and  mortar, 
and  can  be  easily  molded  in  ornamental  forms.  It  possesses  far 
greater  strength  than  ordinary  brick  v.'ork,  and  looks  better  when  fin- 


282 


DB.  chase's 


ished.  It  is  as  \rell  adapted  to  inside  as  outside  work,  and  maybe 
wrought  into  floors  and  partitions.  It  is  incombustible  and  as  imper- 
vious to  water  as  any  stone  in  use. 

"With  all  these  advantages,  it  is  steadily  making  progress  against 
prejudice,  and  we  have  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  it  is  destined  to  a 
far  greater  popularity  in  the  future  than  it  enjoys  at  present. 

"This  Cement  unites  readily  with  sharp,  clear  sand,  gravel,  broken 
bricks, pebbles,  flat  stones,  cinders,  etc.;  and  water  limes  may,  in  some 
climates,  be  economically  used  in  connection  with  it. 

"To  erect  Buildings  of  this  Concrete  requires  only  the  skilled 
labor  necessarv  to  place  properly  the  frames,  in  which  the  Concrete  is 
molded,  and  the  frames  of  doors  and  windows.  For  warehouses,  it 
admits  of  the  use  of  iron  for  pillars  and  braces,  while  everything  else, 
floors,  partitions,  ceilings,  eic,  may  be  of  Concrete.  It  is  estimated  by 
an  expert  of  this  city  that  100  cubic  feet  of  Portland  Cement  Concrete 
wall  can  be  constructed  for  $22.75. 

"If  plastering  is  used  on  interior  walls,  only  one  coat  is  required, 
so  that  this  item  of  cost  is  considerably  lessened. 

"For  sidewalks  this  Cement  also  furnishes  a  cheap  and  beautiful 
material,  which  can  be  formed  in  blocks  on  the  spot,  presenting  a  per- 
fectly uniform  surface,  rivaled  only  by  cut  stone. 

"The  rebuilding  of  Chicago  furnishes  an  admirable  field  for  the 
employment  of  Concrete ;  and  we  trust  that,  as  economy  must  be  con- 
sulted, our  Western  friends  will  be  induced  to  turn  their  attention  to 
the  system,  as  it  ofi'ers  advantages  possessed,  as  we  believe,  by  no 
other." 

3.  The  Peoples  Journal^  of  Philadelphia,  in  speaking  upon  this 
subject,  at  about  the  same  time,  referring  more  particularly  to  the 
fire-proof  part  of  the  demand,  in  large  cities,  and  large  warehoues, 
says: 

"The  buildings  proposed  are  to  be  of  Concrete  throughout.  The 
floors  are  to  be  an  artificial  stone  made  of  Cement  and  sand.  Iron 
is  to  be  used  alone  for  supporting  the  floors  and  roof,  and  for  bracing 
the  Building. 

"Concrete  Buildings  already  have  had  their  capabilities  fully  tested 
by  use.  The  public  Buildings  at  Cherbourg,  Marselles,  Toulon,  Wool- 
wich, Dover,  Alderney  and  Eddystone,  together  with  several  on  our 
own  coast,  are  Built  of  Concrete.  It  is  frequently  used  in  England  as 
foundation  walls.  The  immense  sheds  of  the  Metropolitan  Railroad 
Company  at  West  Brampton,  the  College  of  Surgeons,  and  Wellington 
Barracks,  and  many  houses  in  Pall  Mall,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  St. 
Jame's  Park  and  elsewhere  in  London,  are  built  of  it.  In  Spain  and 
in  the  south  of  France  it  is  used  in  the  Construction  of  common 
houses.  In  Sweden  and  Northern  Germany  it  is  largely  used  for 
Building  purposes,  the  dwelling  houses  Built  of  it  having  double  walls, 
which  protect  the  inmates  from  vermin,  and  produce  a  more  equable 
inside  temperature." 

It  is  not  expected  that  farmers,  or  people  of  but  moderate  means, 
will  adopt  the  iron  beams,  or  the  Cement  floors,  to  make  their  dwell- 
ings absolutely  flre'proof,this  being  necessary  only,  in  warehouses,  and 
other  large  Buildings  in  the  cities ;  but  it  is  believed  that  farmers, 
who  have  their  own  teams  to  do  the  hauling,  cobble-stones,  gravel, 
and  perhaps  sand  also,  upon,  or  near  their  places  of  residences,  and 
have  farm  nelp,  to  assit  in  putting  up  the  walls,  can  Build  these  Con- 


m 


SECOND  BECBIPT  BOOK. 


288 


Crete  dwelling,  at,  even  a  considerable  less  otU-lay  than  given  above; 
by  the  Skientific  American,  the  Cement  being  the  largest  expense  out, 
so  far  as  the  walls  are  concerned. 

4.  The  Aberdeen  Journal,  in  giving  an  account  of  Concrete  Build- 
ing as  practiced  in  Scotland,  gives  the  following  instructions: 

"When  operations  are  to  be  commenced,  a  quantity  of  packing, 
which  may  consist  of  roush  stones  of  an^i  shape^  tne  more  ruK^ed  the 
better,  which  forms  the  nrst  layer  of  the  Building,  is  thrown  in,  care 
being  taken  to  keep  the  packing  1  inch  from  the  face  of  the  work,  so 
that  it  may  not  show  through  it.  When  the  18  inches  of  packing  are 
filled  up,  the  Concrete,  which  is  in  a  semi-liquid  state,  like  mud,  is 
poured  into  the  box  and  percolates  down  through  the  stones,  thor- 
oughly filling  all  cavities,  and  binding  the  stones  and  rubble  together 
80  tightly  that  the  whole  forms  one  solid  mass.  For  a  day,  the  por- 
tion of  wall  thus  made  lies  encased  within  the  boxes.  By  that  time 
it  has  become  quite  dry,  and  the  box,  or  frame  is  taken  on  and  lifted 
up  another  18  inches,  the  bottom  of  the  frame  resting  where  the  top 
was  before.  Thus  another  box  is  formed  above  the  piece  of  finished 
wall,  and  identically  the  same  process  which  we  have  described  is 
repeated,  stones  and  rubble  being  thrown  in,  and  the  liquid  Cement 
bpine  poured  over  them.  In  this  way  18  inches  of  Buiidio.g  are  fin- 
ished each  day  if  the  weather  be  good,  so  that  in  the  course  of  a  week 
the  walls  of  a  cottage  8  or  9  feet  high  are  strongly  and  firmly  Built." 

I  must  say  here,  however,  that  I  do  not  think  the  idea  of  filling 
the  box,  or  frame  in  which  the  walls  are  made,  entirely  full  with 
stone  before  putting  in  the  grout,  or  liquid  Cement,  is  good,  for  in 
such  cases,  I  have  seen  that  some  obstruction  prevented  the  Cement 
from  filling  all  of  the  crevices.  The  better  way,  I  believe,  is  to  fill 
only  one-half  full,then  put  in  the  Cement,  all  around  the  Building,  by 
which  time  it  will  be  sufficiently  set  to  allow  filling  in  the  other  half, 
and  grouting  up  again,  by  which  means  a  more  perfect  job,  or  filling 
of  the  crevices  will  ba  accomplished. 

After  giving  some  other  items  that  would  be  of  no  particular  in- 
terest to  my  readers,  the  Journal  proceeds  to  say : 

"The  outside  walls,  when  built,  are  finished  with  a  coating  of  Con- 
crete, about  a  i  of  an  inch  thick,  a  little  finer  in  the  quality  than  that 
used  for  the  ordinary  Building,  which  gives  a  smooth  finished  appear- 
ance to  the  structure.  No  supports  are  requisite  for  the  lintels  of  the 
doors,  or  windows,  because  after  the  Concrete  is  hardened,  it  is  stronger 
than  any  support  of  wood,  or  stone. 

"Houses  finished  in  the  way  we  have  described  are  much  cheap- 
er than  those  built  in  the  ordinary  way,  the  saving  being  from  35  to 
40  per  cent.  The  buildings,  at  the  same  time  are  more  comfortable, 
because,  being  impervious  to  moisture  and  heat,  they  are  warm  and 
dry  in  Winter,  and  cool  during  Summer.  The  rooms  can  be  papered 
over  the  bare  walls,  no  lath,  or  plaster  being  required,  though  a  coat- 
ing of  plaster  in  no  way  affects  the  Concrete,  if  it  is  preferred. 

"An  important  element,  of  course,  in  the  process  of  building  is 
the  Concrete,  or  Cement  itself.  It  is  burnt  down  from  stone  some- 
what the  same  way  as  lime,  but,  of  course,  is  of  an  entirely  difi'erent 
nature.  When  the  Cement  is  to  be  used,  it  is  mixed  with  rough  sand, 
generally  for  ordinay  purposes  in  the  proportion  of  8  pailfuls  of  sand 
W  1  of  Cement.  The  two  are  mixed  simply  in  the  ordinary  way, 
water  being  poured  over  the  sand  and  Cement  until  tiiey  are  in  a 


284 


DR.  chase's 


Bemi-liqnid  state.  When  the  sand  is  sharp  and  shelly,  the  Concrete 
can  be  made  in  proportion  of  9  pailfuls  of  sand  to  1  of  Cement;  while 
in  other  cases  again,  where  the  sand  is  of  a  soft,  inferior  description, 
1  pailful  of  Cement  is  necessary  to  7  pailfuls  of  sand." 

6.  In  some  parts  of  Europe  where  they  have  plenty  of  river 
gravel,  which  they  prefer  to  other  gravel,  as  it  is  freer  from  loam,  or 
dirt,  they  use  of  this  clean  nice  gravel,  7  bu.;  clean,  sharf)  sand,  1  bu.; 
and  Portland  Cement,  1  bu.;  mixing  it  thoroughlv,  while  dry,  then 
wetting  it,  and  mixing  it  into  a  nice  mortar,  and  lay  it  up  in  frames, 
as  in  the  United  States,  except  that,  as  remarked,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  this  subject,  our  people  have  used  common  lime,  and 
even  less  of  that  than  they  dx)  of  Cement  in  Europe. 

These  proportions^  7  of  gravel  to  1  of  sand,  and  1  of  Cement,  may 
be  taken  as  a  fair  thmg  where  a  good  and  durable  Building  is  do- 
sired. 

6.  In  putting  on  the  joice,  it  is  best  to  have  every  fourth,  or 
fifth  one  to  go  about  half  way  through  the  wall,  having  a  2-inch  hole 
bored  through  the  end,  and  a  pin  of  about  1  foot  in  length,  driven 
through  them,  to  act  as  an  ancnor  to  stay  the  walls  from  spreading; 
the  same  anchoring  should  be  made  across  3,  or  4  of  the  joice  side- 
ways, the  same  as  is  done  in  brick  Buildings,  by  means  of  iron  rods 
bent  up  at  the  end  going  into  the  wall,  inside  of  which  a  piece  of 
wood  a  foot,  or  two  long  may  be  laid,  in  such  a  way  as  to  act  as  an 
anchor,  in  the  wall  as  the  pin  does  in  the  end  of  the  joice;  the  iron 
strips  to  be  pierced  with  nail  holes  at  the  proper  distance  to  nail  them 
across,  as  above  mentioned,  to  3,  or  4  of  the  joice. 

7.  A  fair  idea  of  the  cost  of  putting  up  these  Concrete  walls  may 
be  got  from  the  following  communication  of  a  correspondent  of  the 
Country  Qen'leman,    He  says: 

"I  find  that  cobble  stone  packed  in  Cement  mortar,  between 
boards  laid"  (stood  on  edge)  "on  the  wall,  raised  as  fast  as  it  sets, 
makes  a  cheap  and  substantial  Building.  It  is  rou^h  coated"  (plastered) 
"on  the  outside;  blocked  off,  and  colored  in  imitation  of  stone.  No 
finish  can  excel  this  in  beauty,  or  durability.  In  the  country,  such  fin- 
ish blends  harmoniously  with  the  landscape,  is  pleasing  to  the'  culti- 
vated eye,  and  winning  to  the  senses.  I  Built  an  ash-house,  and 
vmoke-house  8  feet  square  by  7  feet  high,  Cemented  bottom,  and 
beautifully  finished,  for  $12.  It  answers  every  purpose  for  such  a 
Building.  I  Built  a  boiler  and  hog-house,  18  feet  square  by  12  feet 
high,  and  finished  on  the  outside,  at  an  expense  of  $50.  /  can  keep 
com  in  it  clear  of  rats.  I  Built  a  drying  house  for  a  keg-manufacturing 
company,  18x22  feet,  by  10  feet  high,  at  a  cost  of  $100.  It  has  sus- 
tained a  great  heat,  sufficient  to  have  fired  a  wooden  Building ,  and  it 
answers  every  purpose.  Apples  could  be  dried  in  such  a  house  to 
good  profit.  The  stone  were  gathered  from  the  adjacent  grounds, 
and  were  of  all  sizes  to  fit  in  a  10  and  20-inch  wall"  (I  should  say, 
never  build  one  of  these  Concrete  walls  less  than  12  to  15' Inches 
thick).  "  Farm  hands  can  work  on  such  walls,  having  a  master  mason 
to  direct  the  labor.  Where  stone  are  plenty,  Buildings  of  this  ma- 
terial can  be  reared  for  one-half  the  cost  of  wood.  For  dwelling  houses, 
strips  of  boards  are  laid  up  in  ^^e  wall,  to  nail  upright  strips  for  lath- 
ing Uf  on,  to  give  an  air-cham     i  to  avoid  dampness." 

A'cng  the  road-aides  and  cross-fence  corners  of  hundreds  of 
farms,  I  have  seen  uufficient  stone  laying,  from  the  size  of  a  man's 


8BC0ND  SKCEIFT  BOOK. 


286 


or 


and 


mason 

is  ma- 

louses, 

lath- 

ida  of 
man's 


fist  to  that  of  his  head,  and  I  am  sorry  to  say  over  many  fields  also, 
to  Build  a  dwelling,  and  all  of  the  necessary  smaller  Buildings  re- 
quired for  the  copvenience  of  the  place,  and  most  all,  if  not  quite  all, 
of  such  Buildings  very  much  needed  to  be  re-BuUt,  or  otherwise  Built 
for  the  first  time;  yet.  when  the3r  come  to  Build,  they  would  ignore  all 
of  their  own  material  and  by  brick,  or  Build  a  more  perishable,  as  well 
as  a  more  expensive  house — a  frame.  If  such  a  course  is  still  pursued, 
after  the  reading  and  proper  consideration  of  the  foregoing  remarks, 
I  shall  be  very  much  mistaken,  which  I  sincerely  hope  will  not  be  the 
case. 

GOKSXTMPnON  AND  OLIMATB.~I  notice  the  following 
item  making  the  rounds  of  the  newspapers,  as  coming  from  HaU's 
'  Journal  of  Stealth: 

**We  have  long  considered  it  one  of  the  inhumanities  of  man,  to 
man,  in  so  glibly  advising  persons  to  go  from  home  to  distant  places, 
involving,  many  times,  ruinous  expenses,  especially  wh,en  it  is  given  as  a 
last  resort— advice  often  given  when  everything  possibly  has  been 
done  and  tried  without  emcacy,  merely  on  the  ground  that  possibly  it 
might  make  some  change  for  the  better,  while  the  overshadowing 
proDabilities  are  that  death  will  be  the  result  anyhow.  Any  man  who 
u  considered  by  an  intelligerU  physician  to  have  actual  Consumption,  ought 
by  all  means  to  stay  at  home." 

My  reason  lor  referring  to  this  disease  in  the&3  Miscellaneous 
Receipts  is  to  call  attention  to  what  I  consider  the  main  error  in  this 
item,  for  I  believe  it  is  calculated  to  do  Juirm  instead  of  good ;  it  has 
only  one  redeeming  point  in  it;  and  that  is  the  first  sentence  which  I 
have  written  in  italics — "espcially  when  it  is  siven  as  a  last  resort." 
This  is  sensible,  if  persons  have  waited  so  long  before  making  a 
change  of  climate,  from  the  Central,  or  Eastern  States,  to  that  of  Min- 
nesota, or  some  other  place  of  a  higher  latitude,  where  the  air  is  light, 
drjr,  and  pure,  that  it  is  "the  last  resort,"  it  is  probably  too  late  for  an 
ultimate  recovery;  but  the  last  sentence  in  the  article.  I  consider  an 
absolute  error,  and  I  have  sufficient  data  upon  which  to  found  a  differ- 
ent opinion ;  tor  I  have  been  there,  with  an  observing  eye,  and  seen 
the  result  so  often  to  be  entirely  dinerent  from  Dr.  Hall's  expectation. 
I  say  exactly  the  reverse  of  his  last  point — the  time  to  go  is  just  when  "an 
intelligent  physician  "  says  that  a  person  has  "actual  Consumption,"  and 
not  wait  longer,  for  if  you  do,  it  lessens  the  chance  of  "  the  last  resort," 
and  may  not  restore  to  health ;  but  even  then,  a  benefit  may  be  derived, 
i.  e.,  a  person  may  live  several  months,  or  even  years  longer,  by  the 
change;  but  if  they  wait  until  just  ready  to  die,  and  can  take  no  nour- 
ishment except,  perhaps  a  little  beef-tea,  as  one  did  who  came  to  the 
Russell  House,  at  Sauk  Rapids  while  I  was  there,  they  may  only  live 
a  couple  of  weeks,  as  he  did;  but  rather  start  as  soon  as  it  is  knoum  to 
be  Consumption,  and  ten,  yes,  I  believe  twenty  chances  to  one  that  great 
benefit  will  be  derived. 

And  as  further  evidence  of  the  correctness  of  my  views,  I  shall  hero 
introduce  a  letter  from  Mr,  Allan  Campbell,  whose  case  was  referred 
to  m  the  regular  discussion  and  treatment  of  Consumption  and  whose 
death  is  noticed  on  page  202.  As  at  that  writing,  I  was  not  able  to 
find  his  communication,  I  had  considered  it  so  important  I  had  laid 
it  by  so  safely  I  could  not  put  my  hand  upon  it.  He,  being  a  good 
writer,  and  sensible  man,  and  having  gone  there  "as a  last  resort,  sX  a 
time  when  he  was  so  low  that  his  friends,  and  myself  among  the  num- 


286 


ss.  chask's 


ber,  hardly  expected  him  to  live  to  reach  there,  it  being  in  the  midst 
of  winter,  and' yet  his  surviving  for  nearly  four  years,  when  if  he  had 
remained  in  Michigan^  I  do  not  believe  he  would  have  lived  as  many 
months,!  think  his  testimony  will  be  just  what  is  needed  to  set  this 
whole  matter  of  a  Minnesota  climate  at  rest';  for  he  does  not  claim  that 
Minncisota  is  an  absolute  cure-all,  for  Consumptives,  but  says  he  "  can 
not  entirely  endorse  the  enthusiasm  of  many  in  that  respect,  though 
in  former  years  the  Climate  may  have  warranted  aU  that  has  been 
said— having  been,  I  am  informed,  much  more  even  in  temperature, 
and  dryer,"  showing  that  he  would  honestly  give  every  advantage  q/  all 
doubts  tliat  might  arise  in  any  one^s  mind,  from  what  he  believed  to  he  an 
actual  chanye  in  the  temperatures,  or  more  recent  variableness  in  the  climate; 
while  my  own  opinion  still  is  that  the  variableness  is  not  a  permanency 
but  rather,  as  we  say  accidental,  or  occurring  only  occasionally,  as  in 
the  of  Winter  1871-2,  which  was  very  severe,  while  70-71,  he  says  was 
like  an  Ohio  Winter,  or  mild  and  gentle.  But  I  will  let  him  speak 
for  himself,  remarking,  that  in  any  re-setting  of  this,'the  "New  Book" 
as  he  calls  it,  his  letter  will  appear  in  its  appropriate  place.    He  said: 

Office  of  St.  Paul  Daily  Dispatch,  April  3, 1872. 
Dit.  A.  W.  Chase,  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan. 

My  Dear  Doctor — Your  letter  was  long  delayed  on  the  way  to  St. 
Paul,  in  some  unaccountable  manner,  and  since  its  receipt,!  have 
been  so  extremely  busy,  both  day  and  evening,  that  even  now  it  is  10 
o'clock  at  night  before  your  letter  is  commenced. 

In  regard  to  my  health;  I  have  passed  through  the  Winter, 
which  has  been  unusally  severe,  "as  well  as  could  be  expected,"  having 
been  at  the  *  oflSce  *  every  day  for  the  whole  five  months,  though 
many  times  sorely  tempted  to  succumb ;  but  on  the  whole  I  am  no 
doubt  better  for  perseverance.  One,  or  two  days,  however,  when  the 
thermometer  stood  20**  belew  zero,  I  did  not  go  out  after  reaching  the 
"office.^'  Though  not  by  any  means  strong^  a  sample  of  endurarux,  I 
will  state  that  for  60  days,  commenceing  January  1st,  I  reported  the 
daily  proceedings  of  the  Legislature. 

My  case,  as  you  are  aware,  is  a  singular  one.  I  do  not  seem  to  be 
any  stronger  than  when  you  last  saw  me.  My  lungs,  however,  I  am  sat- 
isfied are  greatly  better;  indeed,  a  physician  who  examined  them  about  a 
year  ago,  said  there  was  "nothing  the  matter  with  them,"  The  great 
difficulty  I  now  experience  is  shortness  of  breath — something  like 
asthma;  must  move  solwly  in  walking,  and  a  short  distance  tires  me 
out.  The  old  cough  continues  with  all  its  force,  especially  morning 
and  evening.    I  have  taken  nc>  medicine,  trusting  to  time  and  care. 

Much  has  been  written  in  praise  of  the  climate  of  Minnesota  for 
Consumptives;  but  I  can  not  entirely  endorse  the  enthusiasm  of  many 
in  that  respect,  though  in  former  years  the  climate  may  have  warrant- 
ed all  that  ha»  been  said — having  been,  I  am  informed,  much  more 
even  in  temperature  and  dryer.  The  Winter  of  1870-71  reminded  me 
much  of  a  Northern  Ohio  Winter,  but  last  Winter  the  changes  were 
frequent  and  areat.  A  noteworthy  change  was  50°  in  24  hours.  You 
Know  my  condition  when  I  came  here,  and  of  course  I  am  better  now. 
But  the  question  arises  in  my  mind: — was  the  climate  the  cause  of 
this  improvement,  or  would  I  have  reaped  the  same  benefit  by  going 
elsewhere  and  taking  a  three  months'  rest,  as  I  did  here?  And! 
finaUy  say  "no."  (His  reasoning,  here,  I  believe  to  be  absolutely  cor- 
rect.— ^AuTUOR.)    There  is  no  doubt  that  any  one  coming  here  as  I 


SECOND  RXdCIFr  BOOK. 


287 


be 
tat- 
ita 


[for 
my 
Jint- 
lore 
Ime 


:ou 


of 


in: 


! 


tor- 


did,  not  allowing  themselves  to  'fret'  about  their  condition,  and  at- 
tending to  business  in  spite  of  wind  and  weatlier,  will,  partially,  at 
least,  regain  their  health. 

I  have  endeavored  to  honestly  express  my  opinion  of  the  climate  of 
Minnesota.  It  evidently  does  not  possess  the  life-giving  qualities  to 
80  great  an  extent  as  in  former  years.  Yet  there  are  many  Winter  days 
here,  w^hen  the  inhalation  of  the  pure  ok  seems  to  give  one  new  life — 
exhilerates,  intoxicates  one,  as  it  were;  those  are  the  days  that  have 
given  Minnesota  its  fanie  and  that  lift  the  invalid  out  of  the  slough  of 
despond  into  which  he  is  so  prone  to  fall. 

Your  letter  was  the  first  word  I  have  heard  from  Ann  Arbor  since 
you  last  passed  through  St.  Paul,  and  you  may  be  sure  I  was  very  glad 
to  hear  from  you.  If  not  too  much  trouble  will  you  send  me  a  copy 
of  the  Courier  and  also  a  copy  of  the  University  Chronicle. 

I  wish  your  new  Book  all  the  success  the  old  one  has  attained,  and 
I  doubt  not  it  will  achieve  it.  Of  course,  I  am  interested  in  the  Courier, 
and  regret  that  it  has  passed  from  your  hands.  In  thinking  of  old 
times  and  associations,  I  become  more  and  more  interested;  and  if 
you  could  spare  time  from  your  duties,  which  I  know  are  pressing 
now,  to  write  me  again,  it  would  pe  api)reciated.  I  am  very  pleasant- 
ly situated  on  a  rising  daily  paper,  which  suits  me,  and  have  a  neat 
little  place  about  a  mile  from  the  office,  in  the  finest  neighborhood  in 
the  city.  My  wife  Has  one  of  the  public  schools  about  a  block  from 
my  residence.  So  much  for  'personal.*  My  ""egards  to  Mrs.  Chase 
and  all  inquiring. 

Yours  truly  ALLAN  CAMPBELL. 

Thus  it  mav  be  seen,  that  with  honesty  of  heart,  he  has  given  his 
opinion,  for  "  the  new  Book,"  as  he  calls  it,  being  very  cautious  lest 
he  might  be  in  error,  causing  some  fellow  being  to  be  disappointed 
in  his  expectations,  should  he  go  there  hoping  to  improve  his  health. 
Taking  this  letter,  together  with  our  remarks  here,  and  under  the 
head  of  Consumption  at  page  192, 1  am  willing  to  allow  every  one  to 
judge,  for  themselves,  what  course  they  should  pursue,  charging  them, 
again,  if  they  do  go  to  Minnesota,  don't  put  it  ofl'  until  the  last  foot  is 
"  on  the  brink  of  the  grave." 

Always  being  willing  to  give  every  man  credit  for  the  good  things 
he  may  say,  or  do,  I  will  close  the  subject  with  a  very  sensible  remark 
from  the  same  journal  that  this  heading  began  with,  wherein  Dr. 
Hall  savs: 

"  That  the  best  things  to  take  in  any  and  all  cases  of  Cons  mption,  are 
exercise,  substantial  food,  arul  out-door  air  in  large  but  due  proportions ; 
and  that,  without  those,  no  case  of  Consumptive  disease  has  ever  been  success- 
fully treated    by    any  man,  liainy  or    dead." — See    Cougu  Mixtueks, 

SiKUPS,  ETC.  

1.  OOOKINO-  FOOD  FOR  STOCK— "WTien  it  Pays,  and 
When  Not.— Cooking  Food  for  Stock  will  doubtless  pay  where  every- 
thing is  convenient,  and  where  Well-bred  Stock  is  kept  and  liberal 
feeding  is  required.  But  not  one  farmer  in  a  thousand  is  ready  for 
the  work.  His  farming,  his  Stock,  and  his  system  of  feeding  £  re  not 
up  to  it.  There  are  many  other  things  of  far  greater  importance  for 
him  to  attend  to.  To  plow  under  clover  in  the  Summer  and  steam 
corn-stalks  in  the  Winter  shows  great  ignorance  of  the  fundamental 
principles  of  good  agriculture.  It  will  seldom,  if  ever,  pay  to  Cook  in 
order  to  save  Food;  but  it  will  frequently  pay  to  Cook  in  order  to  save 


288 


DB.  chase's 


digestion.  It  will  not  pay  to  Cook  Food  for  store  cows ;  but  it  might  pay 
well  to  Cook  fcr  milch  cows  that  are  capable  of  turning  more  food  into 
milk  than  they  can  disest.  It  will  not  pay  to  Cook  Food  for  breeding 
sows  that  r  m  eat  and  digest  more  Food  than  they  req^uire;  but  it  will 
nay  well  ag.vin  to  Cook  for  a  lot  of  well-bred  young  p:gs  which  are  to 
DC  got  ready  for  the  market,  and  that  are  capable  of  converting  into 
flesh  more  corn-meal  than  they  can  digest  in  the  raw  state. — American 
Agriculturiat. 

These  remarks  upon  a  subject  that  is  being  "harped"  upon  in 
nearly  every  issue  of  the  half-way  agricultural  papers,  are  the  most 
satisfactory  of  any  thin^  that  I  have  seen,  and  coming  from  a  paper 
so  well  known  and  so  highly  respected  as  the  American  AgricuUurxUf 
will  carry  great  weight  in  settling  this  important  question. 

2.  And,  no  doubt,  the  following  experiment  of  Mr.  Clay,  of  old 
Bourbon  County,  Ky.,  will  be  found  worthy  of  great  consideration  in 
settling  the  propriety  of 

"uookingr  for  Patteninff  Piars.— Samuel  11.  Clay,  of  Bourbon, 
has  been  experimenting  in  feeding  several  lots  of  hogs,  changing 
them  from  raw  to  Cooked,  and  from  ground  to  ungrouad  Food,  with 
the  following  results: 

One  bu.  of  dry  corn  made  5  lbs.  and  10  ozs.  of  live  pork ;  1  bu.  of 
boiled  corn  made  14  lbs.  and  7  ozs.  of  pork ;  1  bu.  of  ground  corn, 
boiled,  made  in  one  instance  16  lbs.  and  7  ozs.,  in  another  nearly  18  lbs. 
of  pork.  Estimating  corn  at  90  cts.  a  bu.,  and  pork  at  8  cts.  a  lb.,  we 
have  as  the  result  of  1  bu.  of  corn,  45  cts.'  wortn  of  pork ;  of  1  bu.  of 
boiled  corn,  115  cts.'  worth  of  pork;  and  of  1  bu.  of  ground  and  boiled 
com,  130  eta*  worth  of  pork." 

The  following  statement  of  John  8.  Bowles,  of  Hamilton  County, 
Ohio,  to  Jos.  Harris,  which  I  have  taken  from  the  People's  Journal, 
of  Philadelphia,  gives  some  new  thoughts,  which  may  stimulate  some 
to  a  more  profitable  plan  than  they  are  pursuing  in  their  farming  oper- 
ations. Mr.  Harris  prefaces  Mr.  Bowles's  letter  in  these  words: 
"There  is  nothing  I  like  better  than  to  read  such  letters.  If  farmers 
would  talk  less,  and  read,  write,  and  think  more,  agriculture  would 
make  greater  progress.  Mr.  B.  says:  'I  still  stick  to  hogs  in  spite  of 
low  prices.  I  have  now  exactly  105  head.  I  endeavor  to  have  a  lot  of 
about  30  ready  for  market  every  three  months  all  the  year  round. 
Horse-power  thrashing  machines  are  oUt  of  date  in  this  neighborhood. 
Steamers  have  efi'eetually  driven  them  away.  I  should  have  never 
run  a  thrashing  machine,  but  I  wanted  an  engine  to  shell  and  grind 
and  Cook  my  corn,  and  I  thought  it  might  as  well  earn  something  at 
thrashing  as  not.  In  shelling  corn,  fuel  costs  me  nothing^  as  the  c6bs 
alone  run  the  engine.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  Cooking  Food  for 
young  hogs  has  another  advantage  besides  the  mere  saving  of  grain 
and  saving  of  time  in  fattening  them.  I  think  they  are  leaa  liable  to 
disease.  At  any  rate,  I  fcnou;  that  I  have  fewer  hogs  die,  in  proportion 
to  the  number  kept,  than  any  other  farmer  in  this  vicinity;  and  1  have 
fewer  die  now  than  before  I  commenced  to  Cook,  four,  or  five  j^ears 
ago,  although  I  keep  three,  or  four  times  as  many.'  This  is  quite  in 
accordance  with  what  I  should  expect.  Most  of  the  swine  diseases 
arise  from  indigestion.  Clean  and  ventilated  quarters,  with  regularity 
in  feeding,  giving  no  more  than  they  will  eat  up  (;lean,  and  then  let- 
ting them  have  a  comfortable  bed,  where  they  can  lie  down  quietly 
and  digest  their  food,  and  turn  it  into  pork— these  are  the  essential 


SXOOMO  RSCKIFT  B06K. 

conditions  in  feeding  pigfl  profitably.  And  anything  that  will  facili- 
tate digestion  will  have  a  tendency  to  keep  tnem  Healthy,  ftnu,  pro- 
vided tney  are  of  the  right  sort  and  hare  all  the  food  they  can  digest, 
they  will  grow  with  great  rapidity.  I  suppose  Cooked  graia  is  more 
easily  digested  than  uncooked,  and  I  regard  this  as  the  one  great  rea- 
son why  itpayt  to  Cook  grain  jorpipt.  It  is  no  use  wanting  money  in 
Cooking  food  for  iU-hred,  tlow-arowvng  hsg»^  that  oan  digest  food  as  fast, 
or  (aster  than  they  can  assimilate  it — or,  in  other  words,  faster  than 
they  covild  convert  it  into  pork." 

Experiments  like  these  are  what  settle  the  question.  There  is  no 
doubt  m  my  mind,  nor  ever  has  been,  but  what  great  advantage 
would  be  derived  in  Cookine  Food  for  fattening  Stock;  but,' on  tne 
other  hand  I  have  always  felt  satisfied  that  for  store  Stock  the  differ- 
ence on  the  amount  required  to  keep  them  thrifty,  does  not  pay  for  the 
labor  of  Cooking,  But  where,  like  Mr.  Bowles,  you  live  so  near  to  a 
market  as  to  be  able  to  turn  off  the  fat  begs  every  8  months,  or  as  often 
as  they  become  fiEit,  it  will  undoubtedly  ];>ay  to  Cook  Food  all  the 
time. 

3.  There  is  Great  Boonomy  also  in  fattening  animals,  in  feed- 
ing them  all  they  will  consume ;  if  5  bus.  of  corn  can  be  eaten  in  a 
month,  it  is  tme  Economy  to  give  it  to  him,  rather  than  to  be  two 
months  about  It,  for  that  necessary  to  sustain  life  for  the  extra  month 
is  saved,  and  is  equal  to  clear  profit. 

4.  Ckx>kixiff  Potatoes  for  Swine.— The  following  item  from 
the  Hearth  and  Home,  is  undoubtedly  correct  both  as  to  j>ropriety  of 
Cooking  Potatoes  for  Swine,  and  to  the  impropriety  of  planting  "small 
Potatoes."    It  says:  '  ' 

"As  the  season  for  digging  Potatoes  is  at  hand,  it  is  well  to  con- 
sider the  most  economical  mode  of  dealing  with  the  small  ones.  Often 
farmers  are  so  mistaken  as  to  save  them  ft)r  seed ;  but  as  the  seed  is, 
so  -Will  the  crop  be.  Plant  small  Potatoes,  and  the  crop  JwiU  be  'small 
Potatoes.'  Small  Potatoes  may  be  fed  tc  hogs  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
l^turn  a  fair  value.  But  they  must  not  be  fed  raw.  The  result  of  all 
the  experiments  we  have  heard,  or  read  of,  as  well  as  of  those  made 
by  ourselves,  shows  that  Potatoes  are  much  more  profitable  when 
Cooked  than  when  fed  raw.  The  extra  labor  and  fuel  are  well  paid 
for.  A  good  plan  is  to  boil  them  in  a  large  iron  kettle,  set  in  an  arch 
made  of  rough  stone  (which  economizes  fuel),  an''  boil  a  feW  bushels 
tit  a  time.  When  Cooked  they  are  dipped  out,  with  all  the  water,  into 
a  barrel,  and  a  peck  of  corn-meal  mixed  with  each  bu.  of  Potatoes, 
the  meal  is  thus  thoroughly  scalded.  When  the  mess  is  cold,  it  may 
be  fed.  "If  two  barrels  are  kept,  one  will  be  always  cool,  and  will  bo 
somewhat  fermented,  while  the  other  is  preparing.  We  would  not 
advise  any  warm  feed  to  be  given  to  hogs.  It  has  generally  resulted 
in  producing  a  diseased  state  of  the  liver,  and  consequently  unwhole- 
some pork.  Fermented  Food,  on  the  other  hand,  seems  to  be  agree- 
able to  them,  and  wholesome." 

5.  I  thmk,  Horace  Greeley-like,  that  it  is  perfectly  proper,  here, 
to  tell  the  people  "what  I  know  about  farming,"  for  I,  too,  know 
something  "about  farming,"  1  i,\in^  been  raised  on  a  "hardpan"- 
farm,  in  Western  New  York,  where,  if  a  man,  in  an  early  day,  upon 
those  hardpan-hills,  raised  sufficient  corn  to  bread  his  family,  and  to 
give  a  finishing  touch  to  the  fattening  of  his  family-pork,  he  done 
well, 

19— DB.  CHASE'S  SECOMD  BECBIPT  BOOK. 


■^•: 


200 


DB.  cnAss's 


My  father's  plan  was  as  follows:  As  field-peas  and  pumpkins  would 
do  better  there  tnan  even  corn,  he  would  plant  plenty  of  th«  latter 
with  his  corn,  and  sow  all  of  the  former  that  would  be  necessary  to 
help  fatten  his  hogs,  and  for  seed  the  next  year. 

The  plan  of  feeding  was  this:  As  soon  as  the  peas  were  "ftill."  we 
hoya  took  our  scythes  and  cut,  or  rolled  them  up  into  heapa  the  sise  of 
a  pitchfork  full,  and  threw  them  to  the  hogs,  in  an  adjoining  pasture, 
all  they  would  eat;  and  later  in  the  season,  as  pumpkins  ripened, 
carry  out,  and  break  up  pumpkins  for  them  also ;  and  still  later  in  the 
season,  as  peas  and  oats,  which  were  always  sowed  with  them,  got 
ripe  enough  to  grind,  and  Potatoes  also  got  ripe,  Potatoes  and  pump> 
kins  were  boiled  together,  and  the  peas  and  oats  ground  for  the  pur- 
pose of  thickening  the  boiled  Potato  and  pumpkin  mixture  to  a  good 
mush,  which  was  fed  to  the  hogs,  all  they  wc  aid  eat  until  within  2,  or 
3  weeks  of  ^'killing-time,"  whcm  corn  meal  took  the  place  of  the  other; 
and  the  consequence  was,  we  always  had  eoou,  and  well-fattened  pork, 
while  many  would  content  themselves  with  the  lean  pork  of  the 
"fence  jumpers."  which  fifty  years  ago,  in  that  region  at  least,  was  the 
"bestbreed  of  nogs."  Where  peas  will  do  well,  there  is  no  better 
way  to  "start,"  and  to  keep  hogs  in  a  thriving  condition.  I  mi^^ht 
mention  also,  that  the  Potato  raised  there,  at  that  time,  for  feeding 

Furposes,  was  what  was  known  as  the  "Long  Bed,"  or  "Hog  Potato." 
have  not  seen  them  in  the  West,  but  they  were  a  great  producer, 
growing  large,  and  long,  and  yealding  well,  and  were  a  good  Potato 
for  Summer  use,  except  an  incn  or  two  of  the  stem  end,  I  believe, 
which  would  always  be  watery. 

CXX^KINQ'  mOB.— It  is  so  seldom  that  I  have  found  Bice 
properly  Cooked,  that  I  will  mention  our  way  of  doing  it:  After  wash- 
ing and  soaking  well,  boil  it  until  every  gram  is  Cooked  through  and 
swelled  to  its  biggest  capacity,  salt  to  ta^te,  and  set  away  in  the  cellar 
to  cool.  For  supper,  have  a  well  sweetened,  rich  milk,  or  cream  sauce, 
with  a  little  nutmeg  grated  in,  or  lemon  extract,  as  you  choose.  For 
the  sick,  or  for  children,  there  is  nothing  better,  except  it  may  be  the 
following  plan  of; 

OOO^ING  THIOKBNBD  MTTiK.— Bub  an  egg,  or  2,  or  3,  ac- 
cording to  the  size  of  the  family,  into  suffi  3ient  fiour  to  make  a  thick, 
lumpy  mass,  and  drop  this  into  boiling  Milk,  of  the  morning's  Milk- 
ing to  insure  its  freshness,  and  when  properly  Cooked,  set  it  away  to 
cool,  and  serve  the  same  as  the  boiled  rice.  If  there  are  any  whose 
taste  would  not  relish  either  of  these  dishes,  they  can  either  throw 
themselves,  or  the  dishes,  to  tha  pigs.  I  think,  however,  that  but  few 
would  complain  of  getting  them  too  often.  These  dinies  are  very 
nearly  allied  to  hulled  corn,  in  Winter,  b^th  for  taste  and  health. 

L  CONSTIPATION.— A  gentleman  who  has  sufi'ered  much,  for 
years,  with  Constipation,  and  who  found  it  necessary  to  pay  attention 
to  her  slightest  indications  for  "a  movement,"  lest  the  feeung  should 
subside,  and  be  forgotten,  and  thereby  the  difficulty  be  increased  in- 
stead of  being  overcome,  which  it  is  by  this  attentioL.,  sends  me  the 
following  hints  and  suggestions^  in  complete  form,  the  remembrance  of 
which  will  be  easy  and  beneficial: 

"  When  •  Dame  Nature  *  asks  an  exit, 

Make  no  efforf  to  choke  Her  in ; 
Deal  til  and  comfort,  both,  forbid  it, 

llie  away  then,  the  work  begin.. 


SKOOND  RKCKIPT  BOOK. 


291 


Lick, 

[ilk- 

to 

lose 

irow 

few 

rery 

for 

ion 

)uld 

in- 

the 

36  of 


It  is  important  also  to  take  some  opening  medicine  like  the  fol- 
lowing: 

2.  Pill  for  OonstipatioiL-^Take  the  salvy  extracts  of  jalap, 
cclocynth,  rheubarb,  and  Castile  soap,  of  each,  1  dr.,  and  ex.  of  hyos* 
ciamus,  f  dr.;  o?'  of  anise,  or  carraway,  30  to  40  drops. 

Mase  into  60  pills,  and  take  1  after  dinner  eac^  day,  until  a  daily 
movement  is  brought  about,  and  if  1  pill  does  nc  accomplish  in  a 
week,  or  10  days^  take  2,  until  this  is  established,  then  1  as  often  as 
needed,  to  keep  it  up,  see  also  No.  9  and  10,  under  tne  head  of  Cathar- 
tics. 

And  when  taking  any  opening  medicine,  the  diet  should  be  as 
much  of  a  liquid,  or  loosening  character,  as  the  conveniences  at  han(! 
will  allow.  A  few  figs,  eaten  daily,  after  meals,  or  with  the  meals,  have 
overcome  pretty  obstinate  cases. 

OOPFBR  WIRE— For  Mendingr  Harness,  Traoe  Obains, 
Thills,  etc. — Something  to  Mend  with — that  is  the  great  need  of  us 
all,  especially  of  those  who  live  in  the  country,  and  whose  traps  are 
sometimes  "rattle-trapa,"  and  have  a  way  of  breaking  at  inconvenient 
times.  An  old  officer  of  the  Coast  Survey,  V'ho  had  spent  thirtjf  years 
in  field  service,  once  told  us  that  he  never  wenji  from  camp  in  the 
morning  without  having  a  spool  of  Copper  Wire  in  his  wagon,  and 
that,  as  a  consequence,  he  never  had  a  breakdown  that  he  could  not 
repair  on  the  road,  or  in  the  woods,  or  wherever  he  might  be.  Har- 
ness, wagons,  tools,  everything  almost,  that  is  subject  to  breakage, 
may  be  stoutly  mended  with  Copper  Wire,  which  is  fle:uble  and 
tough. 

The  best  size  for  such  use  as  we  are  now  considering  is  the  size  of 
a  rather  large  knitting-needle,  of  which  a  piece  two  yards  long  may 
be  coiled  up  to  about  the  size  of  a  watch,  so  as  to  be  carried  m  the 
pocket— the  end  being  wound  around  the  coil,  to  keep  it  in  place. 
This  will,  -hen,  always  be  at  hand  ready  to  mend  a  broken  tool. 

A  longer  piece  of  the  same  wire,  tightlylwound  on  a  spool,  or  on  a 
stick,  may  be  always  kept  in  the  wagon  to  repair  any  damage  to  it. 
or  to  the  Harness.  Such  a  spool  as  carpenters  use  for  a  chalk-line  will 
carry  enough  for  any  purpose.  If  the  tongue  of  a  buckle  breaks,  its 
place  may  Be  supplied  by  use  of  the  wire.  We  recently  broke  the 
spring  of  a  carriage,  when  far  from  home,  and  soon  mended  it,  so  that 
it  was  used  safely  until  there  was  an  opportunity  to  have  it  repaired, 
more  than  a  week  later. 

We  have  sometimes,  while  plowing,  mended  a  broken  Trace- 
Chain  in  two  minutes*  time,  saving  a  two  hours' trip  to  the  blacksmith 
to  have  an  S-hook  put  in;  and  a  broken  whiffletree  has  been  so  bound 
as  to  be  made  strong  enough  for  a  season's  work  without  leaving  the 
fiold.  In  short,  there  is  hardly  anything  that  can  be  mended  with  a 
.ng,  or  a  rope  that  can  not  be  rmich  better  done  with  Cojiper  Wire ; 
and  no  farmer  who  has  once  learned  its  utility,  would  willingly  be 
without  it. 

If  the  supply  is  kept  on  a  stick,  or  a  spool,  it  should  be  wound  on 
80  evenly  and  tightljr  that  it  will  lie  perfectly  solid,  to  allow  a  good 
strain  to  be  given  as  it  is  wound  around  a  broken  spade-Iianr'le,  or 
anything  else  that  is  to  be  mended.  For  this  reason,  the  Wiro  as  it 
comes  from  the  store,  should  be  fastened  by  an  end  to  a  nail  in  the 
fence,  or  otherwise,  so  that  it  can  be  drawn  taut.  One  turn  of  the 
Wire  near  the  fence  should  then  be  taken  around  a  hammer  handle, 


mm 


292 


DS.  CHABB'fii 


or  other  smooth  piece  of  hard  wood,  which  being  drawn  back  in 
Buch  a  way  as  to  make  the  Wire  slip  tightly  around  it,  will  remove  all 
kinks/ana  leave  the  Wire  smooth  and  straight.  By  the  same  pro- 
cess, a  Wire  that  has  been  once  used  can  be  again  made  smooth,  to 
be  wound  on  the  spool  for  future  use. — American  Agriculturist. 

1.  CORN— To  Have  the  Barliest  Ripening —A  fact  worthy  of 
note  to  farmers  in  the  Northern  States,  in  the  raising  of  Corn,  has  of 
late  been  fully  demonstrated  in  the  Corn-growing  districts  of  the 
Western  States,  viz.:  that  seed  taken  from  the  butt  end  of  the  ear  will 
ripen  evenly  and  at  least  three  weeks  earlier  than  if  taken  from  the 
top,  or  smaller  end  of  the  same  ear. 

I  am  sorry  that  the  name  of  the  paper  that  this  was  clipped  from 
was  not  taken ;  for  it  is  but  proper  that  due  credit  should  be  given,  as 
it  also  gives  additional  confidence.  It  is  a  well  known  fact,  however, 
that  an  inch,  or  so  should  always  be  broken  from  the  tip  of  an  ear  of 
Corn,  for  planting;  and,  I  have  no  doubt  that  if  2,  or  3  inches  were 
broken  from  the  top  end,  so  much  the  better  would  it  be;  for  the  butt 
kernels  obtain  their  supply  first,  and  are  more  vigorous  than  those  at 
the  top  end;  and  still  another  advantage  may  be  gained  by  going 
through  the  field,  before  husking  time,  and  selecting  out  the  largest 
and  earliest  ripened  ears,  for,  this  is  also  well  known  to  give  consid- 
erable advantage  in  the  early  ripening  of  the  next  season's  crop. 

2.  OomHullin^— Direotions  for  Preparinsr.— One  of  the  lux- 
uries of  American  life  is  Hulled  Corn;  yet,  not  one  family  in  ten  ever 
enioy  it.  It  is  particularly  acceptable  in  the  Spring  of  the  year,  when 
old  vegetables  are  on  the  decline,  and  new  ones  have  not  vet  come  into 
use.  When  the  farmer  burns  wood,  a  white-ley  may  be  made  in  a 
few  minutes;  or  cobs  may  be  burned  and  a  ley  made  of  the  ashes, 
into  which  put  the  Corn  to  be  Hulled,  which  should  be  large,  white- 
flint,  and  let  it  remain  until  the  Hull  will  slip  easily,  and  then  rinse 
it  thoroughly  in  cold  water,  rubbing  it  with  the  hands  till  all  the  Hulls 
are  washed  off.  Feed  the  Hullis  and  chits  which  come  out,  to  the  pijsis, 
or  hens,  and  boil  the  Corn  for  yourself  untU  it  swells  to  three  times  its  orig- 
inal size,  and  is  as  soft  as  bread.  You  may  prepare  and  boil  a  gallon  at 
once  for  half  a  dozen,  and  what  is  not  eaten  at  first  may  be  warmed 
over  just  as  you  would  potatoes.  Those  who  have  no  wood  ashes,  or 
cobs  to  make  weak  ley  of,  may  Hull  Com  by  using  a  table-spoonful  of 
saleratus  to  a  quart  of  Corn,  in  water  enough  to  cover  it.  In  either 
case  the  ley  must  be  made  hot  after  the  Corn  is  put  in  to  loosen  the 
Hull,  and  if  it  is  not  carefully  washed  it  will  taste  of  the  ley  unpleas- 
antly. 

This  is  valuable,  fried,  having  been  cooked  so  soft  that  it  may 
be  made  into  balls,  by  the  use  of  a  little  flour  and  an  egg,  or  two,  or 
the  same  as  the  Hominy  below,  which  is  only  crushed,  or  broken 
Corn,  and  hence,  very  appropriatelv  connected  here. 

3.  Fried  Hominy.— Take  boiled  Hominy,  hot,  or  cold.  If  cold, 
warm  it ;  add  a  piece  of  butter,  a  little  salt,  half  a  pint  of  cream,  or 
rich  milk,  and  enough  flour  to  stiffen  it— one,  or  more  eggs.  Fry  on 
a.  griddle,  after  cutting  it  in  thin  slices. 

4.  Oom  Raisinsr— Salt  as  a  Manure.— I  will  now  close  the 
Corn  subject  by  quoting  the  American  Agriculturist's  report  of  the  discus- 
sion, in  the  New  York  Farmers'  Club,  upon  the  use  of  Salt  in  the  cul- 
tivation of  Corn,  and  other  plants,  in  the  following  words: 

"J.  B.,  Spring  Mills,  N.  Y.,  wrote  telling  how  a  large  crop  of  Cori* 


X 


f\ 


8I0OKD  BSOUPT  BOOK. 


298 


was  raised:  'The  ground,  sand,  gravel,  and  loam,  first  had  30  loads 
of  Manure  to  the  acre.  Then  was  plowed  8,  or  10  inches  deep,  thor- 
oughly pulverized,  then  planted  wi^h  the  rows  each  wa^r,  spatting  the 


at 

led 

or 

of 


3as- 


xay 

or 

Len 

tld, 
or 

[on 

Ihe 
jus- 
lul- 


nu 


gypsum,  and  4  hyas.  of  leached  ashes,  to  two  acres.  Two  rows  left  with- 
out anv  of  this  composition  were  cut  up,  shocked,  and  husked,  as 
were  the  2  adjoining  rows  by  themselves,  and  both  weighed.  The 
result  was  38  per  cent  gain  by  the  use  of  the  composition,  and  the 
increase  in  fodder  was  worth  enough  to  more  than  pay  cost.'  Mr.jReade 
—On  sandy  soil,  I  think,  within  5  years.  Salt  will  De  used  more  exten- 
sively than  any  other  fertilizer.  Salt  is  verjr  good  when  used  with 
plaster  and  lime.  Mr.  Whitney — When  salt  is  applied  to  sandy  land, 
it  decomposes,  and  forms  hydrochloric  acid,  which  dissolves  the  silica 
of  the  soil,  and  prepares  it  for  absorption  by  the  plant.  This  silica 
gives  stiffness  and  gloss  to  the  stalk,  and  also  forms  an  essential  part 
of  the  kernel.  In  England,  Salt  is  used  as  z  Manure  for  mangel  wur- 
zel,  at  the  rate  of  from  300  to  500  lbs.  to  the  acre.  The  smaller  quan- 
tity generally  produces  the  best  results.  It  is  a  valuable  top-dressine 
for  rich  lands  where  the  grass  grows  rank.  No  reliance  is  to  be  placed 
upon  its  use  for  cereals,"  (meaning  heie  wheat,  rye,  etc)^  "or  upon  a 
stiff  clay  soil.  It  would  be  well  for  farmers  to  try  experiments  with 
Salt  mixed  with  ashes,  lime,  plaster,  barn-yard  Manure,  and  cubie 
nitre.*  Mr.  Williams— The  Pennsylvania  fruit-growers  seem. to  think 
that  the  use  of  Salt  in  nurseries  keeps  the  trees  in  a  healthy  condi- 
tion, and  prevents  blight. 

6.  "  Aotion  of  Salt  in  Plants.— Mr.  Whitney  also  said :  'There 
is  no  doubt  that  Salt  dissolves  man^  other  matters  besides  silica,  and 
helps  to  carry  them  into  the  circulation  of  Plants  with  more  readiness 
than  the  oi^anic  solutions  commonly  present  in  the  soil.  Salt  differs 
from  ammonia,  potash,  and  other  constituents  of  Plant-nutrition,  in 
this,  that  whereas  ammonia,  potash,  etc.,  are  assimilated  and  com- 
bined to  form  new  vegetable  matter^  the  Salt  in  solution  often  circu- 
lates through  the  Plant  without  being  assimilated  at  all,  and  can  be 
obtained  by  proper  analysis  as  pure  as  when  it  was  applied  to  the 
ground,  having  undergone  no  change  whatever.'" 

6.  Another  New  York  farmer  was  in  the  habit,  for  a  long  time 
of  applying  Salt  to  his  wheat  land  at  the  rate  of  280  to  300  lbs.  pei 
acre.  He  found  it  had  a  tendency  to  cause  the  crop  to  mature  earlier, 
gave  a  brighter  straw,  more  plump  and  heavy  grain,  and  of  course,  a 
larger  yield.  He  thought  400  lbs.  might  be  applied  to  the  acre  with 
greater  advantage.  He  sow ^d  his  wheat  in  September  and  the  Salt 
immediately  after  the  wheat,  but  said:  "  Were  I  to  be  guided  by  the- 
ory alone,  I  would  say,  sow  before  the  wheat  and  harrow  in  with  it." 

For  other  crops,  Salt  may  be  sown  after  the  ground  is  broken  up 
and  just  preceding  the  sowing,  or  planting  of  the  crop. 

t  CORNS— Sir  Humphrey  Davy's  Cure.— Potash,  2  parts; 
salt  of  lemon,  sometimes  called  salt  of  sorrel,  1  part;  each  in  fine 
powder.  Mix  and  lay  a  small  proportion  on  the  Corn,  for  4,  or  5 
nights,  binding  on  with  a  rag. 

2.    Another. — ^Take  sheep-sorrel,  mash,  press  out  the  juice,  and 

*  Cubic  Nitre  is  the  nitrate  of  soda,  found  native  in  Peru  and  Chill,  hwoei 
known  also  as  Chili  saltpeter.-^  ITeb^^. 


V 


294 


DR.  chase's 


dry  it.  on  a  plate,  in  the  sun,  or  stove,  to  a  thick  salve ;  then  put  a 
very  little  pulverized  potash  in  it,  and  bind  a  very  little  of  the  mixture 
upon  the  Corn,  with  a  bit  of  cloth,  2,  or  3  nights,  or  as  long  as  may  be 
necessary,  till  the  Corn  turns  black,  showing  that  it  is  killed ;  then 
leave  it  to  come  out  of  itself.  If  too  much  is  put  on  it  will  make  u  : 
sore.  Should  there  be  so  much  used  in  any  case,  as  to  cause  pain, 
to  any  considerable  extent,  lessen  the  amount.  When  the  Corn  is 
killed,  leave  off  the  salve,  and  also  leave  off  "tight  boots." 

3.  Ooms— Reraoval  and  Oiire.— Probably  there  is  no  little 
thing  which  causes  many  people  as  much  annoyance,  and  in  some 
cases  actual  pain,  as  Corns  upon  the  toes,  or  bottom  of  the  foot.  The 
following  sensible  Cure  is  given  by  the  Edinburgh  Medical  Journal.  It 
says: 

"Hard  Corns  may  be  carefully  picked  out  by  the  aid  of  a  small, 
sharp-{)ointcd  scalpel,  or  tenotomy  knife"  (a  knife  used  to  cut  ten- 
don* with,  but  any  good  knife  will  do),  "and  if  well  done,  the  Cure  is 
often  radical,  always  perfect  for  the  time.  But  they  may  be  as 
successfully  removed  by  wearing  over  them  for  a  few  days  a  small 
plaster  made  by  melting  a.  piece  of  stick  diachylon"  {emvlastrum 
-ilwrnhi — lead  plaster),  "and  dropping  it  on  a  piece  of  white  silk.  The 
Corn  gradually  loosens  from  the  subjacent  healthy  skin,  and  can  be 
readily  pulled,  or  picked  out.  Soft  Corns  require  the  use  of  astrin- 
gents, such  as  alum  dissolved  in  white  of  egg,  or  the  careful  applica- 
tion of  tincture  of  iodine.  Prevention,  however,  is  in  regard  to  them 
better  than  Cure,  and  can  be  readily  attained  by  daily  friction  with 
cold  water  between  the  toes."  . 

And  I  would  add,  by  wearing  boots,  or  slioesthatdo  not  give  any 
unnecessary  pressure. 

1.  OOSMBTIOS— Their  Uses  and  Manufacture— Em- 
bracing Pearl  Po-wders,  Roug-es,  Milks  and  Emulsions, 
Pomades,  Hair-Dyes,  Depilatories  for  Removing  Superfluous 
Hair,  Tooth-Powders,  Toilet  Soaps,  etc.— Hunt's  Merchant's 
Magazine  lirst  published  the  facts  contained  in  the  following  essay  on 
Cosmetics,  but  it  was  very  long  in  its  historical  part,  so  much  so  that 
( lie  Scientific  American  condensed  all  the  practical  facts  in  the  case,  and 
gives  them  to  us  in  the  following  plain  and  practical  form,  the  italics, 
however,  are  my  own,  that  the  masses  of  the  people  may  at  "a  glance," 
see  the  points  aimed  at: 

"Under  the  title  of  Cosmetics,  may  be  comprehended  all  substan- 
<'0R,  or  preparations  for  the  purpose  of  preserving,  or  restoring  beauty. 
Their  purpose  is  to  change  the  appearance  of  the  skin,  the  hair,  and 
ilm  teeth.  A  countless  number  of  preparations  are  used,  yet,  they  are 
mostlif  mixtures  of  a  comparatively  small  number  of  substances. 

"  Cosmetics  were  used  by  the  daughters  of  ancient  Juda,  and  the 
classical  dames  of  Greece  and  Home,  and  now  by  the  fair-sex  gen- 
iTally.  The  preparation  of  Cosmetics  was,  at  one  time,  a  secret  art,  of 
high  repute,  and  some  kinds  were  sold  at  almost  fabulous  prices.  The 
I>reparation  le  blanc  de  perles,  V  huile  de  perles,  made  in  France,  in  the 
last  century,  were  asserted  to  bo  formed  by  reducing  pearls  to  powder 
i  n  the  first  case,  and  dissolving  them  in  vinegar  in  the  second.  These ' 
preparations  were  said  to  possess  most  marvelous  properties  in  the  re- 
storation of  youth  and  beauty,  while  from  their  great  costliness  they 
were  almost  exclusively  limited  to  the  toilet  of  the  ro^al  household. 
But  ere  long  it  came  to  pass  that  these  royal  preparations  had  many 


,.,:^v: 


\ 


-r- 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


296 


counterfeits.  Tho  'pearl  powders'  of  modern  Cosmoticists"  (manufac- 
turers of  Cosmetics),  "generally  consist  of  white  oxide  of  bismuth,  or 
equal  parts  of  this  substance  with  common  chalk  and  oxide  of  zinc,  Le 
blanc  ae  paries  has,  indeed,  long  since,  ceased  to  indicate  the  origin  of 
the  substance  80  called.  And  ^2e&2anc  de  Troyes*  ^leUancde  Mendon, 
*le  blanc  de  espa^ne,'  etc.,  now  like  le  blanc  de  perles,  etc.,  only  inuicate 
des  blancs,  that  is  to  say  white  Cosmetics — substances  and  compounds 
of  very  different  properties. 

"As  nothing  is  more  flattering  than  the  art  of  preserving  beauty 
and  adorning  the  exterior  of  our  persons,  it  is  not  surprising  that 
the  use  of  Cosmetics  is  one  of  the  most  universal  practices  of 
civilized  nations.  Indeedl,  nearly  allied  to  the  use  of  Cosmetics,  among 
civilized  communities,  are  the  practices  of  uncivilized  people,  in  scuri- 
fying  and  grotesquely  painting  their  countenances  for  the  same  pur- 

{)ose"  (improving  their  appearance,  although  to  us,  they  look  more 
lorrid,  instead  of  being  improved). 

"  Perfumery,  too,  enters  into  the  category,  for  the  same  sense  of 
smeU  seeks  gratification  scarcely  less  than  the  sense  of  sight.  Although 
they  may,  for  a  time,  soften  the  shin,  give  gloss  to  the  hair,  and  tint  to 
the  cheek  and  the  lip,  the  time  is  but  hastened  when  the  lUy  and  the 
rose 

" '  Give  place  to  a  leaden  hue, 

And  the  lipa  of  carmine,  to  a  Hvtd  Hue,' 

"Many  tons  weight  of  Cosmetics,  in  the  form  of  toilet  powders, 
are,  doubtless,  used  annually  in  this  country  alone.  These  are  gen- 
erally composed  of  various  starches,  prepared  from  wJteai,  rice  arrow- 
root, and  various  nuts  mixed  with  different  proportions  of  talc"  (a  soft 
magnesian  mineral,  having  a  soapj^  feci), "  oxide  of  Msmuthf  ana  oxide 
of  zinCj  scented  with  various  aromatics. 

2.  "  PeQjrl  Powder,  according  to  the  common  acceptation  of  tho 
term,  consists  of  equal  parts  of  oxide  of  bismuth,  and  oxide  of  zinc,  with 
16  parts  of  French  chalk. 

3.  "French  Blanc  is  levigated"  (ground  to  the  finest  powder), 
"talc  passed  through  a  silk  sieve.  This,  when  well  prepared,  is  proba- 
bly, tiie  heat  face  powder  made,  in  as  much  as  it  does  not  dis(  olor  from 
cutaneous  exhalation,  or  from  an  impute  atmosphere.  Calcined  talc" 
(talc  reduced  to  the  finest  powder  by  heat  and  pulverization),  "is  also 
extensively  used  un<ier  various  names,  and  is  unobjectionable ;  but  it  is 
less  unctions"  (oily)  "to  the  feel,  and  more  likely  to  be  seen  than 
genuine  French  blanc. 

•?•' 4.  "Bouges  are  usually  made  by  mixing  coloring  matter  with 
either  of  the  above  named  powders.  The  finest  kinds  are  made  by 
mixing  carmine  and  French  Blanc,  in  different  proportions^  say.  ear- 
mine  one  part,  to  Blanc  eight  to  twenty  parts,  as  you  choose,  in  order  to 
produce  different  shades  of  color,  for  different  complexions.  Rouges 
are  sold  in  the  form  oif  powder,  cake,  and  paste,  or  pomade.  Common 
pink  saucers  are  made  by  washing  safflower"  (Uarthamv^  tinctorius) 
"in  water,  until  the  coloring  matter  is  removed,  and  then  dissolving 
out  the  carthamine"  (coloring  principle),  "by  a  weak  solution  of  car- 
bonate  of  soda"  (sal-soda  pHrified).  "The  coloring  is  then  precipitated 
into  the  saucers  by  the  addition  of  sulphuric  add  to  the  solution. 
They  are  applied  to  the  cheeks  with  a  bit  of  wool.  Spanish  wool^  and 
•Oripon  Rouge  are  made  by  the  same  process.  Preparations  containing 
lead  are  very  dangerous"  (they  should  never  be  used). 


200 


DS.  OHASX'S 


"In  France,  where  the  conservators  of  public  health  eonstitnte  an 
intelligent  portion  of  every  municipality,  prosecutions  for  selling 
fatally  deleterious  Cosmetics  are  common.  And  it  has  been  clearlv 
proven  by  some  of  the  most  scientific  men  of  France,  that  the  health 
and  lives  of  many  distinguished  artistes"  (opera-dancers)  "and  women 
of  fashion  have  been  sacrificed  by  the  use  of  poisonous  Cosmetics. 

6.  "  Milks  and  Bmulsions  are  nearly  allied  to  paints.  Many 
seeds  and  nuts,  when  divested  of  their  outside  covering,  reduced  to  a 
pulpy  mass  being  thoroughly  rubbed  up  with  water,  may  be  made  to 
resemble  milk.  This  appearance  is  due  to  the  minute  mechanical 
division  of  the  oil  oi  the  nuts  thus  treated.  But  all  such  substances 
are  exceedingly  liable  to  decomposition"  (spoiling),  "and  unless 
'fixed*  by  the  addition  of  other  matter,  they  quickly  spoil.  They 
can  generally  be  fixed  for  a  short  time,  by  tne  addition  of  a  small 
portion  of  alcohol  and  aromatic  oils\;  and  these  additions,  if  well  pro- 
portioned, may  serve  to  render  such  compounds,  desirable  and  inno- 
cent Cosmetics. 

6.  "Pomades  frequently  contain  the  acetate  and  carbonate  of 
lead,  cor  osive  sublimate,  and  dnnabar;  in  which  cases  they  possess  in- 
jurious qualities"  (use  only  such,  then,  as  you  know  to  be  without 
them — in  other  words,  follow  our  Receipts). 

7.  "Hair-Dyes  and  Depilatories,  as  a  class  of  Cosmetics,  are 
perhaps,  far  more  ancient  and  extensive  than  that  of  any  other.  A 
recent  traveler  states  that,  among  other  curiosities  found  in  the  Egyp- 
tian tombs  of  Sahara,  was  a  piece  of  a  reed  containing  a  quantity  of 
powder  such  as  is  used  even  at  this  day  by  the  Egyptian  women  to 
color  the  ey<  ishes.  It  is  supposed  to  be  the  same  custom  as  that  referred 
to  by  the  I  ophet  Jeremiah,  when  he  writes  that,  'Though  thou  rend- 
est  thy  face  '^or  thine  eyes)  " '  with  paintine,  in  vain  shalt  thou  make 
thyself  fair"  .  er.  v.  30).  " '  In  Constantinople  certain  Armenians  de- 
vote themselves  to  the  preparation  of  Cosmetics,  and  among  the  most 
celebrated  of  these  is  a  black  Dye  for  the  Hair.  The  preparation  of 
this  Dye,  however,  is  kept  secret.  It  is  in  the  form  of  a  paste,  and  is 
applied  by  rubbing  it  on  the  Hair,  or  beard,  with  the  hands.  After 
a  few  days  the  hair  assumes  a  beautiful  glossy  black. 

"Most  of  the  lotions  and  perfumes  prepared  by  apothecaries 
and  Hair-dressers  in  this  country,  as  in  France,  consist,  in  com- 
pounds holding  in  solution  different  proportions  of  litharge"  (lith- 
arge is  the  protoxide  of  lead,  and  consequently  dangerous  in  Hair 
preparations),  "lime,  and  nitrate  of  silver.  Some  of  the  most  popular 
of  the  French  Dyes  are  sold  under  such  names  as  V  JSau  de  Ferse^ 
V  Eau  (Z'  Egypte,  V  Eau  de  Chypre,  V  Eau  de  Chene,  etc.  They  contain 
from  one-eleventh,  to  one-seventh  per  cent  of  sulphuret  of  potassium, 
nitrate  of  silver,  or  quick  lint,e  with  minute  proportions  of  oxide  of 
lead  and  carbonate  of  iron  "What  is  sold  by  our  own  apothecaries 
as  'vegetable  Dye*  consists  of  nitrate  of  silver,  1  oz.  to  rose-water,  1  pt. 
put  up  in  colored  bottles'*  (as  light  decomposes,  or  metalizes  the atlvet, 
colored  glass  keeps  out  the  light.  It  will  do  just  as  well  in  a  dark 
place,  and  common  soft  water,  except  for  flavor,  is  as  good  as  ro  e-  . 
water).  "The  directions  for  the  use  of  this  Hair-Dye  are, ^r»«  to  ft^ee 
tne  Hair  from  grease  by  washing  it  with  pearlash-water,  or  soda-watw" 
(not  the  drinking  soda— weak  sal-soda  water  is  the  kind),  "and  after 
the  Hair  is  perfectly  dry,  apply  the  Dye  by  means  of  a  brush.  It  does 
not  'stick,*  or  'set,'  for  several  hours,  but  may  be  hastened  by  e«po- 


7 


'iy 


SECOND  BKCEIPT  BOOK. 


297 


Bare  to  stm-shine"  (I  have  known  a  lady  to  use  this,  then  take  a  walk 
in  the  garden^  bareheaded,  to  'set' it).  "Other  preparations  are  ac- 
companied with  a  mordant"  ('setter'),  "which  usually  con^irts  of  a 
strong  solution  of  nUphuret  of  potcunum;  still  others  ^rith  ammoniaf 
this  substance  being  added  to  correct  the,  otherwise,  bad  '>dor  of  the 
sulphuret  of  potassium;  it  is  commonly  called  'inodorous  .'  'e.'  (See 
Haib-Dte.  in  Thbbb  Numbers).  " French  'Brown  Dye'  is  c<  ^csed  of 
ttdphcUe  of  copper"  (blue  vitriol),  "ammonia,  and  Frussiate  of  potasaia; 
this  is  exceedingly  poisonous,  but  is  said  to  be  a  very  fine  Dye. 

8.  "Depilatories  are  substances  used  to  remove  mperjluoue  hair* 
frmn  the  surface.  Ladies  generally  consider  the  growth  of  hair  on  the 
face,  arms,  and  neck,  as  prejudicial  to  beauty.  Depilatories  are  alwa^  s 
composed  of  strong  alkalies,  and  usually  those  which  are  the  most  in- 
jurious, etdphatee  of  arsenic  and  lime.  Le  Russina  des  orientavx,  which  is 
one  of  the  most  esteemed  of  preparations,  consists  of  a  solution  of 

gwicklime"  (by  quicklime,  it  is  generally  understood  lime  recently 
urned,  but  any  lime  which  has  not  lost  its  causticity,  by  exposure  to 
air,  is  ouicklime)  "and  orpiment"  (sulphuret  of  arsenic),  "ana  a  test  of 
its  good  quality,  when  prepared,  is,  that  it  will  remove  the  barbs  of  a 
feather.  It  is,  indeed,  a  powerful  caustic,  and  its  use  requires  greai 
care.  An  analogous"  (like)  "preparation  is  generally  kept  by  our 
apothecaries,  and  is  in  common  use  by  Hair-dressers.  The  formula  " 
(Receipt)  "for  its  preparation  is: 

"Best lime,  slacked,  3  lbs.;  orpiment,  i  lb."  (the  same  proportion 
would  be  best  lime,  3  drs. ;  orpiment,  J  dr.). 

"Mix  by  means  of  a  drum  sieve"  (sieve  that  shuts  up).  "Pre- 
serve the  same  for  sale  in  well  corked  bottles. 

"DiBEcnoNS  FSB  USE.  Mix  with  a  sufficierU  quantity  of  water  to  render 
it  of  a  creamy  consistence,  lay  it  over  the  Hairs  to  be  removea,for  a  few  miri- 
utes,  or  until  the  smarting  renders  it  necessary  to  remove  it." 

(Where  too  much  irration  is  caused,  m  any  case,  treat  it  the  same 
as  for  burns.) 

0.  "  Tooth  Po"wders.— Soaps  and  washes,  when  properly  made, 
greatly  assist  in  preserving  a  healthy  condition  of  the  teeth,  and  there- 
fore, contribute  tA  the.act  of  the  mastication"  (chewing),  "and  so  pro- 
mote healthy  digestion.  The  ill-eflfects  resulting  from  the  accumula- 
tion of  *tartar,'  on  the  teeth,  is  well  known  to  most  persons,  and  in 
certain  conditions  of  the  system,  the  secretions  of  the  mouth  are  also 
well  known  to  exercise  an  injurious  eflTeet  upon  the  teeth.  The  daily 
emplo^^ment  of  a  cleansing  dentrifice  will  not  only  remove  the  often- 
times injurious  remains  of  food,  but  will  also  generally  prevent  the 
accumulation  of  tartar,  or  other  injurious  secretions."     See  Tooth 

POWDEES. 

10.  "  Oosmetio  Soaps,  are  usually  made  by  rem  citing  the  com- 
mon white,  curd  Soap"  (curd  Soap  is  made  of  pure  tallow  and  caustic 
soda)  "of  commerce,  and  mixing,  with  it,  aromatic  and  coloring  sub- 
stances, according  to  tho  quality  required.  The  favorite  variety  of 
toilet  Soap,  supposed,  by  some,  to  be  made  of  the  oil  of  sweet  al- 
monds, and  therefore,  called  almond  soap,  is  generally  made  accord- 
ing to  the  following  formula : 

"Finest  curd  soap,  100  lbs.;  finest  oil  soap,  14  lbs.;  finest  marine 
soap,  14  lbs.;  otto  of  almonds.  IJ  lbs.;  otto  of  cloves,  i  lb.;  otto  of  car- 
raway;  J  lb.  First  melt  one-half  of  the  curd  soap,  and  then  add  the 
marine;  when  this  is  well  'crutched,"  (stirred  in),  "add  the  oil  soap, 


298 


DB.  chase's 


and  finish  with  the  remaining  curd.  When  the  whole  is  well  melted 
and  thoroughly  mixed,  add  the  perfumes,  quickly  mix  them,  and 
turn  into  the  molds.  The  finer  qualities  of  scented  soap  are  made  hv 
adding  the  perfume  after  the  melted  soap  has  become  nearly  cold. 
Honey  soap  is  made  of  yellow  soap  and  fig  soft  soap,  scented  with  the 
otto  of  citroneHa.    It  contains  no  honey  "  (some  does). 

"Finally  in  the  clioice  of  Cosmetics,  of  whichever  class,  those 
knovm  not  to  be  i  ijurious  shovdd  always  be  chosen,  in  preference  to 
those  not  known,  or  of  doubtful  qualities,  ho  //^ever  agreeable  to  the 
senses.  And  it  should  constantly  be  oome  in  mind,  tluU  whatever  is  a  foe  to 
health,  is  an  enemy  to  beauty." 

Tlie  following  Cosmetics  will  be  found  valuable  for  the  skin, 
breath,  etc. : 

11.  Milk  of  Wax  for  the  Skin.— There  are  quite  a  proportion 
of  the  ladies  who  have  a  very  thin  and  active  Skin,  i.  e.,  the  blood 
circulates  in  the  Skin  freely ;  and  as  the  common  yellow  soaps  con- 
tain a  large  amount  of  alkali,  they  irritate  these  delicately  organized 
surfaces,  especially  the  face,  so  much  so  that  a  very  unpleasant  rough- 
ness is  almost  always  present.  Persons  of  this  class  will  find  a  great 
satisfaction  in  the  use  of  the  following  combination,  instead  of  the 
common  soaps,  for  toilet  purposes: 

Pure  white  wax,  oil  of  sweet  almonds,  spermaceti,  and  any  nice 
white  bar  soap,  of  each,  i  oz. ;  rose-water  IJ  pts. ;  and  ess.  of  lavender, 
li  ozs.  If  any  one  should  prefer  the  flavor  of  camphor  to  that  of  lav- 
ender, they  can  substitute  camphor  spirits  for  the  ess.  of  laven- 
der. 

Shave  the  soap  fine  and  put  it  into  a  suitable  dish,  to  set  inside 
of  a  pan  of  hot  water,  and  put  about  J  pt.  of  the  rose-water  with  the 
soap,  and  set  it  where  the  heat  shall  dissolve  the  soap ;  then  add  the 
oil,  wax,  and  spermaceti,  stirring  well ;  then  as  soon  as  the  wax  melts, 
add  the  balance  of  the  rose-water,  a  little  at  a  time,  and  last,  the  lav- 
ender, or  camphor,  whichever  flavor  suits  you  best;  or  alcohol  may 
be  used,  if  no  perfume  at  all,  is  desired. 

12.  Milk  of  Almonds  for  the  Oomplexion.— A  very  nice 
Cosmetic  is  prepared  with 

Sweet  almond  meats,  or  pits,  J  lb. ;  nice  white,  or  curd  soap,  J  oa. ; 
rose-water,  1  qt. 

Pour  boiling  water  over  the  almond  meats,  for  3,  or  4  minutes ; 
then  pour  off"  and  put  on  cold  water  for  a  minute,  or  two;  then  pour 
olT  again,  and,  with  the  flngers  slip  off  the  skin  of  all  the  meats ; 
HOW  rub  them,  and  the  soaps  in  a  mortar,  or  bowl  to  a  fine  pulp  for  10, 
or  15  minutes :  then  begin  to  add^^the  rose-water,  and  rub  to  a  milky 
appearance ;  then  strain  and  bottle  for  use.  To  be  applied  after  wash- 
ing by  means  of  a  towel,  or  cloth. 

13.  Perfumed  Breath.— There  are  those  who,  from  indiges- 
tion, or  some  other  disease,  have  an  unpleasant  breath ;  this  can  easily 
be  remedied,  for  especial  occasions,  nothing  will  entirely  cure,  except 
to  cure  the  disease,  by  chewing  a  little  orris-root,  cloves,  (cloves,  how- 
ever, are  so  much  used  to  cure  a  whisky  breath,  their  use  might  lead 
to  a  suspicion  of  your  use  of  that  article,)  cinnamon,  or  orange  peel, 
or  the  foHowing  tincture : 

Alcohol,  1  gill;  and  cloves,  nutmeg,  cinnamon,  carraway  seedsi, 
orris-root,  and  orange  peel,  of  each,  1  dr. ;  all  to  be  bruised  and  put 
into  a  i  pt.  bottle  with  the  alcohol,  and  corked ;  then  shake  it  night 


y 


f 


nxCONO  RBGKIPT  BOOK. 


299 


and  morning,  for  a  week,  or  10  days — strain  and  press  out ;  then  add 
lavender  and  otto  of  rose,  of  each,  5  drops. 

A  few  drops  of  this  on  sugar  and  eaten,  will  make  the  hreath 
very  pleasant  for  some  considerable  time.  A  few  drops  of  it  upon  the 
handkerchief  would  not  be  a  bad  perfume,  especially  if  the  lavender 
and  rose  were  increased  one-half. 

Notwithstanding  that  Hair-Dyes,  Hair-Oils,  Hair-Restoratives, 
ETC.,  really  belong,  as  a  class,  to  Cosmetics,  and  therefore,  might  be 
given  here,  in  this  connection,  yet,  others  will  be  found  under  their 
proper  heads,  which  see.  Freckles,  however,  have  so  much  more  of 
an  intimate  relation  with  the  Complexion,  I  will  give  them  in  this 
connection. 

14.  Freckles— To  Remove. — 1.— Rose-water,  1  pt.;  alum,  pul- 
verized, and  lemon-juice,  of  each,  1  oz.    Apply  at  night. 

15.  2. — ^Tinct.  of  benzoin,  4  ozs.j  tinct.  of  Tolu,  2  ozs.;  oil  rose- 
mary, 1  dr.    Put  1  tea-spoonful  of  this  mixture  to  rose-water,  4  ozs. 

16.  3. — Flake-white,  2  ozs. ;  bay-rum,  and  rain  water,  of  each, 
i  pt.;  glycerine,  and  vinegar  of  rou^e,  of  each,  i  oz.;  oil  of  bergamot, 
J  dr.  Heat  the  water  hot,  and  put  in  the  flake-white,  and  stir  until 
dissolved,  and  add  the  other  articles. 

A  bit  of  sponge  is  the  proper  thing  to  api)ly  either  of  the  Freckle 
lotions  with,  on  retiring  at  night.  Shake  this  latter  one  well,  when 
using. 

It  is  not  to  be  presumed  in  all  cases,  that  Freckles  can  absolutely 
be  removed.  They  may,  however,  in  many  cases,  be  permanently 
improved  by  the  first  one,  and  in  cases  where  Freckles  are  many  in 
number,  and  deep  in  shade,  the  last  will  help  to  cover  them  so  they 
f.hall  net  attract  particular  attention — tae  second  is  a  valuable  per- 
fume. 

OCUGHS— In  Recent  Oelds— Immediate  Relief— Cough 
Sirups,  Balsams,  Lozenges,  Tinctures,  etc. — ^Probably  there  is 
no  disease,  or  perhaps  it  would  be  better  to  say,  no  disturbance  of  the 
regular  functions,  or  actions  of  the  human  system  arising  so  often,  or 
that  so  much  effect  the  health  as  that  of  Colds,  by  which  an  inflamma- 
tion, either  slight,  or  more  severe,  is  set  up  in  the  throat,  or  bronchial 
tubes  to  a  greater  or  less  degree;  and  that  degree  is  determined  very 
much  by  the  treatment,  or  bv  an  entire  neglect  of  treatment,  more 
than  most  people  are  aware  or;  hence,  almost  every  one  has  a  remedy. 
This  may  account  for  the  number  of  preparations  that  will  be  found 
in  this  connection.  Every  person  must. determine  for  themselves, 
from  the  nature  of  the  articles  used,  as  well  as  by  the  articles  on  hand, 
or  handily  obtained,  as  to  which  of  the  remedies  they  will  resort  to 
in  any  case  that  may  arise  with  them.  With  this  explanation  I  will 
remark,  that  for  a  Cough  arising  from  a  recent  Cold,  when  the  Cough 
is  constant,  from  a  tickling  sensation  in  the  throaty  on  myself^  or 
children,  1  have  found  the  first  preparation  to  be  a  quick  and  absolute 
relief. 

1.  Oough  Mixture. — Take  the  white  of  an  egg  and  beat  it  well ; 
then  make  it  pretty  thick  with  fine  white  sugar. 

Dose. — ^A  tea-spoonful,  or  2,  accoiding  to  the  age  of  the  childj  and 
the  severity  of  the  Cough.  ChiU^  n  take  it  readily,  and  it  relieves 
the  Cough  immediately.  I  have  loand  it  as  efl'ectual  with  grown  per- 
sons as  with  children.  Keep  it  covered  up,  as  it  dries  up,  or  hardens 
pretty  quickly  upon  the  tea-cup  unless  covered  from  the  air.    When 


300 


DH.  CHASK'S 


/ 


any  one  has  a  Gold,  they  are  liable  to  wake  up  in  the  ni^ht  and  Coughl 
At  such  times,  eive  a  tea-spoonful,  or  2,  of  the  medicine,  and  they 
will  soon  fall  asleep  again,  at  least  I  have  not  vet  known  a  failure. 

The  phi!  )sophy  of  it  is,  the  albumen  of  the  eg^  covers  the  mueu9 
membrcne  of  the  throat  from  the  irritation  of  the  air,  and  relieves  the 
Coueh,  thereby. 

2.  Oou&rn  Drops.— Alcohol,  1  oz. ;  oils  of  anise  and  almonds, 
balsams  of  Tolu  *  and  fir,  of  each,  1  dr.    Mix. 

Dose. — From  10  to  80  drops  for  a  child,  according  to  age;  and  from 
30  drops  to  a  tea-spoonful  for  an  adult,  to  be  taken  in  a*little  sweeten- 
ed watc ",  or  mucilage  of  flax-seed,  or  slippery-elm ;  or  in  the  egg 
mixture.  No.  1,  as  preferred.  Assists  expectoration  and  allays  tickling 
irritation. 

3.  Oouffh  Sirup,  with  Honey.— Nice,  clear  honey,  olive-oil, 
lemon-juice,  and  sweet  spirits  of  niter,  of  each,  1  oz.,  n.  measure. 
Mix. 

Dose. — In  fevers  and  inflammations,  in  doses  from  half  to  1  tea- 
spoonful,  whenever  the  Cough  is  troublesome,  will  be  found  a  very 
excellent  Sirup. 

The  plan  of  using  a  tea  made  with  the  Honey-bee,  originated 
with  the  Indians.  They  use  a  gill  of  the  strong  infusion  every  half 
hour  in  strangury  (where  the  urine  is  made,  dro^  by  droj),  only),  and 
when  it  is  entirely  sui)pressed,  or  stopped.  The  inmsion  is  made  by 
steeping  20  to  30  bees  in  water,  1  pt. 

4.  Another. — ^The  following  Cough  Sirup,  from  a  lady  corre- 
spondent of  the  Oermantoum  (Pa.)  Telegraph,  which,  she  says,  she  has 
"tried  many  times,  with  success."  It  will  be  found  soothing,  and,  un- 
doubtedly relieve  Coughs  from  recent  Colds,  very  quickly: 

"This  excellent  remedy  for  a  Cough  is  made  tnus:  Boil  1  oz.  of 
flax-seed  in  1  qt.  of  water  for  ^  an  hour;  strain  and  add  to  the  liquid 
the  juice  of  2  lemons,  and  ^  lb.  of  rock  candy.  If  the  Cough  is  ac- 
companied by  weakness  and  a  loss  of  appetite,  add  i  oz.  of  powdered 
gum  Arabic.  Set  this  to  simmer  for  ^  hour,  stirring  it  occasionally. 
Take  a  wine-glassful  when  the  Cough  is  troublesome. 

6.  Tar  Sirup  for  the  Lungrs,  Oouffhs,  etc.— Take  a  tea-cupftil 
•f  common  Tar,  such  as  the  farmers  use  for  their  wagons,  and  loaf 
sugar,  2  lbs,;  water,  1  qt. 

Put  them  into  a  tin  dish  and  see  that  the  sugar  is  dissolved ;  then 
boil  2  hours,  and  remove  from  the  stove  and  let  it  stand  until  cold, 
without  stirring,  then  pour  oflf  the  Sirup. 

The  lady  friend  who  sent  me  this,  for  the  New  Book,  Jsays,  "it  is 
excellent  for  a  Cough  of  any  kind,  and  pleasant  to  take.''  I  know 
that  Tar  has  been  highly  recommended  for  Lung  difficulties,  and  I 
should  prefer  this  to  the  Tar  preparations  kept  on  sale.  The  same 
kidy  sends  the  following: 

6.  Whoopingf  Cough  Sirup. — ^Take  nice  blood-beets,  wash  and 
slice  thin,  placing  a  layer  of  them  in  a  tin  basin,  and  sprinkle  thiekly 

*  Balsam  of  Tolu,  la  a  South  American  production,  coming  from  the  province 
of  Tolu,  in  Colombia,  but  there  is  still  doubt  as  to  whether,  or  not,  it  is  from  the 
same  tree  that  furnishes  the  Balsam  of  Peru— either,  are  stimulant,  tonic,  and  expec- 
torant, but  from  its  more  agreeable  flavor,  it  is  preferred  to  that  of  Peru,  in  Cough 
preparation^.  King  says  that  this  Balsam  dissolved  in  ether,  and  the  vapor  of  it  w- 
haled,  is  reputed  beneficial  in  Coughs  and  bronchial  aflfections  of  long  standins.  He 
says,  also,  uiat  2  parts  of  Balsam  of  Tolu,  ?.  of  almond-oil,  4  of>gum  Arabic,  ana  16  of 
lose-water,  make  an  excellent  liniment  for  sore,  or  irritable  nipples. 


h 


8BC0ND  RACKIPT  BOOK. 


801 


with  brown  sumir,  lilling  the  basin  with  alternate  layers  of  beets  and 
brown  sugar.  Set  in  an  oven  and  let  it  cook  slowly,  until  the  coloring 
matter  of  the  beets  is  extracted ;  then  pour  off  the  Sirup. 

DosB. — A  table-spoonful,  3,  or  4  times  daily.  This^  she  adds,  "  Is 
good  also,  for  I  have  tried  them.'*  Such  Receipts,  coming  from  ladies 
who  are  raising  families  of  children,  who  know  of  what  they  speak, 
I  put  very  much  confidence  in,  especially  so,  when  I  have  knowH 
them,  as  in  this  case,  for  many  years. 

7.  Another  Whoopincr  Oongh.  Sirup.— Tamarack  balsam,  1 
tea-spoonful ;  honey,  1  lb. ;  nice  butter,  }  lb.  Melt  the  butter  and  use 
sufficient  heat  to  melt  the  balsam  in  the  butter,  then  add  the  honey, 
thoroughly  mix. 

DosB. — For  a  child  of  2  to  3  jrears  old,  }  tea-spoonful ;  and  for  any 
one  older,  1  tea-spoonful,  3  to  5  times  daily,  according  to  the  severity 
of  the  Cough.  This  is  from  a  near  neighbor,  who  has  given  much  at- 
tention to  doctoring  his  own  family,  as  well  as  his  neighbors;  and  to 
horses  also,  and  he  recommends  thi»  ?ry  highly,  having  used  it  many 
times. 

8.  Morris's  Oougrh  Balsam.— Press  into  a  bowl,  lemon-juice,  i 
pt.  and  wash  3  fresh  eggs  and  put  them  into  the  lemon-juice,  without 
ureaking,  for  24  hours;  then  beat  all  well  together,  strain  into  a  bottle 
and  add  strained  honey  and  best  rye  whisky,  of  sach,  ^  pt.,  and  bal- 
sam of  fir,  i  oz. 

DosB. — A  tea-spoonful,  3,  or  4  times  daily.  This  is  recommended 
very  highly  by  a  neighbor  and  friend.  It  does  not  differ  much  from 
the  following,  except  in  the  absence  of  the  lemon  juice: 

9.  Bro'wii's  Oouffh  Balsam. — Jamaca  rum,  ^  pt. ;  candied  honey 
that  i^  grained  like  sugar,  1  lb.;  Turlington's  Balsam  of  Life,*  3  ozs. 
Put  into  a  bottle  and  snake  until  all  is  dissolved. 

DosB. — One  tea-spoonful,  before  breakfast  and  dinner,  and  on  re- 
tiring at  night.  This  has  been  used  successfully,  over  forty  years,  in 
Coughs,  consumption,  whooping  Coughs,  etc.,  by  C.  J.  Brown,  of  Mon- 
roe, Mich.  He  obtained  it  of  the  surgeon.  Dr.  Hugh  Caldwell,  of  Mon- 
treal Hospital,  who  Mr.  B.  says  used  more  than  5^  bottles  of  it  in  one 
year. 

Mr.  Brown  related  to  me  several  cases  of  cure  of  Cough,  with  this 
Balsam,  one  especially,  of  a  young  lady,  who  was  very  low;  her 
friends  considering  her  case  to  be  consumption,  and  very  doubtful  if 
anything  could  ever  help  her;  but,  if  I  mistake  not,  as  it  was  about 
a  year  ago  that  he  told  me  of  the  circumstance,  and  gave  me  the 

•  "  TnrHngton's  Balsam,  a  well  known  remedy,**  says  King,  In  hfa  American  Dis- 
pensatory, eighth  edition,  1871, page  1216,  "is  composed  of  Benzoin,  rix  ottnces;  Liquid 
Ptorax,  {too  ounces;  Socotorine  Aloes,  half  an  ounce:  PeniTian  Balsam,  one  ounce; 
Myrrh,  Italf  an  ounce;  Angelica-Root,  two  drachnu;  Balsam  of  Tolu,  two  ounces;  Ex- 
tract of  Liquorice,  two  ounces;  Alcohol,  four  pints.  Mix,  digest  for  ten  days,  and 
strain.— .7ou77J<i/  o/  Philadelphia,  College,  of  Pharmacy,  V.,  28,"  (meaning  volume  and 
page).  To  which  he  adds :  "  It  Is  an  improper  application  to  fresh  wounds."  I  have  • 
upellcd  out  Die  amounts  of  the  articles  here,  and  capitalized  and  italicised  also  in 
tne  same  manner  that  is  followed  in  the  Dispensatory,  which  will  show  how  much 
tnore  matter  can  be  put  in  by  using  figures  as  I  do.  This  Balsam  may  be  used  as  an 
expectorant  in  old  Coughs  and  Qitarrhs,  and  as  a  stimulating  application  to  old 
obstinate  ulcers.  To  "  digest "  means  to  Iteep  gently  warm— to  diasolve  by  heat  All 
Uie  articles  pulverizable,  should  be  finely  pulverized  before  adding  to  the  alccrhol; 
and  Uie  heat  should  not  be  so  great  as  to  cause  the  cork  to  fly  out  of  the  bottle,  as 
Uicn  the  alcohol  would  evaporate.  Turlington's  Balsam  must  not  be  mistaken  for 
tiio  Ompouni  Tindure  of  Benzoin,  sometimes  called  Frier's  ■  Balsam,  which  has  some 
articles*  In  common  with  Turlington's,  but  still  .ia  very  dissimilar— that  Is  lecom- 
nended  for /r«8A  wounds.— this  Is  not. 


So2 


DR.  chase's 


t 


Receipt,  taking  one  prescription  only,  in  the  amount  above  Riren, 
entirely  cured  ner,  to  the  very  great  astonishment  of  her  friends. 

10.  AJiottier — Ooiiffli  Balaam.— Whisky,  1  qt.;  pulverized 
sugar,  2  lbs. :  laudanum,  tincture  of  lobelia,  and  strong  spirits  of  cam- 
phor, of  each,  1  oz. 

Place  the  whisky  and  sugar  in  a  jug,  or  suitable  sized  bottle,  then 
put  the  bottle  in  a  kettle  of  cold  water  and  boil  the  water  for  1  hour, 
shaking  well  when  put  together,  and  once,  or  twice  while  boiling ; 
then  take  out  the  bottle,  and  while  cool,  add  the  other  articles. 

Dose. — A  table-spoonful  3,  or  4  times  daily.  The  gentleman  who 
sent  me  this  for  insertion  in  this  Work,  said  it  had  cured  even  con- 
sumption, after  all  other  remedies  had  failed.  It  will  prove  a  valua- 
ble Balsam  for  Coughs. 

11.  Oougrh  Lozengres.— Best  quill,  or  refined  liquorice,  6  drs. ; 
benzoic  acid,*  2  drs.;  pulverized  alum, 4  drs.;  pulverized  opium,  J  dr.; 
oil  of  anise,  10  drops. 

Dissolve  the  liouorice  in  water  and  evaporate  to  a  proper  thick- 
ness.; then  stir  in  the  powder  and  oil,  and  divide  into  5  gr.  Lozen- 
ges. 

Dose. — In  ordinary  Cough,  use  1,  by  putting  in  the  mouth,  to  dis- 
solve at  leisure.    Will  be  found  very  satisfactory. 

12.  Ck>ugrh  and  Sore  Lungrs— A  Remedy.— To  1  qt.  of  water, 
add  1  large  handful  of  strong  hops.  Let  the  water  boil  till  reduced 
to  1  pt.;  tnen  thoroughly  strain  the  water  from  the  hopsj  rinse  out 
the  kettle  with  warm  water:  replace  the  hop  water,  or  tea,  in  the  ket- 
tle; carefully  stir  in  1  lb.  of  heavy  brown  sugar,  and  bring  to  a  sim- 
mering heat;  then  remove  from  the  fire  and  add  J  pt.,  (or  a  pint  will 
do  no  harm)  of  the  best  Jamaca  rum.  When  cold  'tis  fit  for  use.  One, 
or  2  tea-spoonfuls  is  a  dose.  Take  as  often  as  you  require  it.  It  is  the 
best  preparation  for  Lung  difficulties  I  have  ever  used. 

J.  M.  PERKINS. 
Ann  Arbor,  November  2, 1871. 

Thus  I  close  the  subject  of  Cough  and  Lung  Remedies ;  and  I  feel 
constrained  to  say  that  I  do  not  believe  that  I  have  ever  seen  a  collec- 
tion to  compare  at  all  favorably  with  these — they  are  reliable^  because 
upon  common-sense  principles^  i.  e.,  contain  no  hurtful,  or  injurious 
drugs. 

ORAOKED  WHEAT  AND  OAT  GRITS— Valuable  Arti- 
cles  of  Diet. — Cracked  Wheat  and  Oatmeal,  or  Grits,  as  sometimes 
called,  are  among  the  best  of  articles  of  Diet.  Why  do  we  see  them 
so  seldom  upon  the  breakfast  or  supper  table?  Perhaps  it  is  because 
they  'are  so  cheap.  If  they  were  expensive,  we  should  all  find  out 
that  they  were  a  luxury.    These  substances  contain  plenty  of  gluten, 

*  Benzoic  Acid  Is  prepared  from  Benzoin,  which  Is  a  balsamic  rosin,  or  resin,  as 
Bome  call  it,  which  exudes  from  the  Benzoin,  or  Benjamin  Tree,  of  tlie  Island  of 
Summatra.  The  Acid  is  stimulant  to  mucus  surfaces;  hence,  used  in  Coughs,  and 
Catarrhs,  or  Colds  "  affecting  the  head,"  as  it  is  called ;  and  the  Alum,  although  in 
large  doses,  it  is  cathartic  in  its  action,  yet,  in  small  doses  it  restrains  immoderate 
secretions,  that  often  arise  in  Colds.  In  speaking  of  Alum,  Prof.  King  says :  "  I  have 
found  much  advantage  from  the  use  of  the  following  preparation  in  trwblesoTne 
Cough»,  especially  when"  attended  with  tickling,  or  irritation  of  the  fauces,  larynx,  etc. : 
Take  of  a  saturated  solution  of  Alum"  (water  made  OA.strong  with  Alum,  as  It  will 
dissolve)  "  sirup  of.  balsam  of  Tola,  of  each,  2  fluid  ozs. :  *  camphorated  tincture  of 
opium'' (paregoric),  "1  fluid* oz.  The  dose  for  an  adult  is  a  table-spoonful  8,  or  4 
times  a  day,  or  whenever  the  Cqiigh  is  very  troublesome.  Several  practitionen  to 
whom  I  have  recommended  the  preparation,  have  found  it  very  Readout," 


n 


1 


8K00ND  BSCKIPT  BOOK. 


303 


it 


1  \ 


oils,  and  phosphorus ;  they  are  very  nourishing,  both  for  children  and 
adults;  and  wnen  properly  boiled,  with  the  addition  of  salt,  and  eaten 
with  sugar  and  cream,  or  milk,  they  are  also  delicious.  Mary,  bring 
on  the  Oatmeal  and  Cracked  Wheat. — Hearth  and  Home. 

I  can  fully  endorse  the  call,  for  Mary,  or  rather,  Katy,  to  "bring 
on  the  Oatmeal,  or  Cracked  Wneat,"  because  I  know  they  are  both 
palatable  and  healthy,  beyond  the  general  appreciation  of  the  people 
— "sugar  and  cream"  for  me,  with  them. 

ORANBBRRY  SAUOB  AND  JBLLT.— The  domestic  grow- 
ing of  Cranberries  has  become  one  of  the  most  advantageous  crops  of 
the  farm.  The  Tribune,  in  times  past,  has  printed  long  essays  upon 
this  subject.  Cranberries  are  sour,  acrid,  unpalatable  and  unwhole- 
some, in  a  raw  state,  and  but  little  better  as  tney  are  usually  cooked. 
We  have  often  seen  them  hastily  scalded,  sweetened,  and  brought  to 
the  table  floating  in  their  iuice,  not  one-half  of  them  cooked  enough 
to  burst  the  skin.  Bah  I  what  food  t  But  how  different  when  properly 
cooked.  Put  them,  with  only  water  enough  to  prevent  burning,  in  a 
tinned  sauce-pan,  and  stew  until  by  stirring,  the  whole  becomes  n 
homogeneous  mass,  with  no  semblance  of  whole  berries,  and  then  add 
clarified  sirup,  previously  prepared,  and  stir,  while  boiling  a  few  min- 
utes.   When  cold,  you  have  delicious  Cranberry  Jelly. — N.  Y,  Tribune. 

L  OROUP— Paris  Remedy.— At  a  meeting  of  the  Paris 
Academy  of  Sciences  the  disease  of  Croup — so  common  among  chil- 
dren— formed  the  subject  of  very  important  remarks.  Dr.  Jodin 
"stated  that  it  was  a  parasitic  affection"  (a  fungus-like  growth),  "and 
of  all  simple  remedies,  capable  of  removing  these  parsitical  growths, 
ihQ  perchloride  of  iron,  is,  oy  far,  the  best.  It  penetrates  through  the 
fungus,  modifies  the  hemorrhagic  state"  (tendency  to  bleed),  which 
always  exists  in  the  effected  parts,  and  in  their  neighborhood ;  and, 
lastly  obliges  the  patient  to  expectorate"  (raise  phle^),  "by  which 
means  the  false  membrane  is  expelled,  and  an  immediate  cure 
effected." 

It  may  be  proper  to  explain  here,  that  although  there  is  a  ten- 
dency to  bleeding  of  the  throat  in  severe  cases  of  Croup,  it  is,  gen- 
erallj^,  only  the  white  portions  of  the  blood  that  escapes — not  the  red 
— which  at  once  forms  the  coat  on  the  inside  of  the  tnroat,  known  by 
the  name  of  "false  membrane;"  hence,  in  mild  cases,  where  there  is 
but  slight  inflammation,  the  tendency  to  hemorrhage  does  not  set  in, 
or,  at  least,  in  such  considerable  amount  as  to  form  the  membraneous 
coat. 

Dose. — ^The  proper  Dose  of  this  perchloride  of  iron,  for  children 
would  be  from  1  to  3  drops  in  water,  according  to  the  age  and!  strength 
of  the  child ;  an  adult,  might  take  5  to  10  drops,  in  Croup,  or  in  hemor- 
rhageSj  and  repeat  in  2  to  3,  or  4  hours. 

It  IS  a  very  valuable  article  in  Hemoreiiaqe,  or  direct  bleedings,  as 
a  Styptic,  which  see. 

2.  Simple,  but  Effectual  Remedies.— Professor  Gunn,  of  Ben- 
nett Medical  College  of  Chicago,  in  editorial  charge  also  of  the  Medi- 
cal Department  of  the  Western  Home,  a  journal  of  that  city,  says  of 
Croup: 

"In  this  disease,  so  common  among  children,  and  occurring  so 
frequently  when  a  medical  attendant  can  not  be  had,  we  have  found 
the  following  to  have  the  most  marked  effect  in  relieving  th'"  distress 
in  the  common  form  of  the  disease: 


804 


DB.  CHAAB'B 


/ 


;     ^ 


"Oil  of  wintergreen,  10  drops;  oil  of  lobelia^  10  drops;  t^ilute  alco- 
hol, 1  oz.  These  ingredients  to  be  raized,  And  from  1  to  10  drops  given 
every  15,  or  20  minutes,  until  the  paroxysE  i  passes  off,  which  it  usually 
does  in  a  very  short  time." 

3.  Simple  Remedy  for  Group.— i\.  ladjr  correspondent  of  the 
Maine  i^armer  says  the  following  is  an  iffective  remedy  for  Croup: 
Half  a  tea-spoonful  of  pulverized  alum  in  a  little  molasses.  It  is  a 
simple  remedy,  one  almost  always  at  hand,  and  one  dose  seldom  fails 
to  give  relief.    If  it  should,  repeat  it  after  1  hour. 

4.  Another. — A  medical  correspondent — a  physician — of  the 
N.  H.  Journal  of  Medicine,  in  speaking  of  the  use  of^  alum,  in  this  dis- 
ease, says:  "I  have  used  it  about  three  years,  giving  about  10  grs.  every 
10  minutes.  Using  also  tartar  emetic,  or  nive-sirup,  freely,  until 
vomitine  takes  placo.  The  latter,  he  claims,  subdues  the  innammt.> 
tion,  and  the  alum  acting  as  a  revuUive,  t.  e.,  changing  the  action  of  th  > 
parts,  or  turning  the  action  to  other  parts  of  the  system,  thereby  re- 
lieving the  throat.  - 

6.  Another. — The  yolk  of  an  egg,  well  beaten,  and  made  thick 
with  white  sugar,  has  relieved  the  Croupiness,  or  hoarseness  in  this 
disease,  very  quickly,  by  removing  the  pnlegm  from  the  throat. 

This  can  oe  got  ready  very  quickly,  and  may  be  used  fireely, 
especially  if  medicines  have  to  be  sent  for,  after  the  attack ;  ivs  very 
many  people  do  not  deem  it  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  provided 
with  such  Remedies  as  they  would  prefer  to  use  but  ha^e  to  go  for 
them  after  they  should  have  been  administered.  This  allows  a  dis- 
ease to  get  the  titart,  and  in  too  irany  cases,  the  Doctor  can  only  catch 
up  with  the  patient;  ind  he — the  patient — is  soon  laid  away  safely. 
Let  all,  who  are  raising  a  family  of  children,  be  provided  for  every 
possible  emergency. 

1.  OURINQ  HAMa—The  plan  of  Wm.  H.  Bennett,  of  War- 
wick. R.  I.,  for  several  years,  has  been  as  follows : 

'  .First  take  the  cask  in  which  the  Hams  are  to  bo  salted,  and 
smoke  it  for  J  an  hour  over  a  slow  fire  made  of  walnut  chips"  (I  have 
no  doubt  'walnut'  means  what,  in  the  West,  is  called  hickory,  as  in 
N.  Y.,  and  no  doubt  in  New  England,  the  two  kinds  of  hickory  are 
apoken  of  as  the  'sweet  walnut,'  and  'bitter  nut').  "Then  make  a 
pickle  for  200  lbs.  of  Hams  by  dissolving  14  lbs.  of  Turk's  Island  salt, 
I  lb.  of  saltpeter,  and  2  qts.  of  molasses  in  sufficient  water  to  cover  the 
Hams  when  placed  in  the  barrel.  This  picklo  is  skimmed  while  the 
salt  is  being  dissolved  at  a  scalding  heat.  When  cooled,  this  brine  is 
poured  upon  the  Hams,  in  the  barrel,  and  they  are  allowed  to  lay  in 
It  until  they  are  salted.  They  are  then  lifted  out,  hung  up  to  dry,  and 
afterwards  rubbed  over  with  a  composition  of  fine  salt,  black,  and  red 
pepper,  and  some  ground  cloves.  When  this  operation  is  performed, 
they  are  sewed  up  in  bags,  and  hung  up  with  shanks  downward.  A 
dry,  cool  attic  chamber  is  the  best  place  to  keep  them.  Han^s,  thus 
preserved,  have  a  very  excellent  flavor,  and  do  nat  require  to  go  through 
the  smoking  p  "^ocess" 

To  the  above,  the  editors  of  the  SciitUifio  American  who  first  pub- 
lished the  Receipt,  gave  the  following  '^indorsement  • 

"The  simple  smjking  of  the  cask  will  have  the  efToct  of  com- 
municating a  mild  smoky  flavor  to  the  L^eat. 

"Of  this  we  are  confident,  because  we  have  seen  it  done,  and  can 


\  ■ 


f\ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


805 


and 
tave 
in 
are 
a 
I  salt, 
the 
the 
Le  is 
in 
'and 
I  red 
led, 
A 
Ithus 

jub- 
:om- 
can 


endorse  Mr.  Bennett's  experience  in  regard  to  this  feature  of  the  pro- 
cess.   We  beliuve  his  practice  is  a  good  one." 

2.  Another. — Two,  or  3  years  later,  Jan.  6.  72,  the  ScieniUic 
American  also  published  the  following  Receipt  for  (Juring  Hams,  the 
editors  stating  also  that  they  had  "tried  it,  and  knew  it  to  bo  excel- 
lent:" 

"To  1  gal.  of  water,  take  1}  lbs.  of  salt;  }  lb.  of  sugar;  \  oz.  of  salt- 
peter, i  oz.  of  potash. 

"In  this  ratio, the  pickle  can  be  increased  to  any  quantity  desired. 
Let  these  be  boiled  together  until  all  the  dirt  from  the  sugar  rises  to 
the  top  and  is  skimmed  off.  Then  throw  it  into  a  tub  to  cool,  and  when 
cold,  pour  it  over  your  beef,  or  pork,  to  remain  the  '^al  time,  say  4. 
or  5  weeks.  The  meat  must  be  well  covered  with  pickte,  and  should 
not  be  put  down  for  at  least  2  days  after  killing,  during  which  time  it 
should  be  slightly  sprinkled  with  powered  saltpeter,  which  removes  . 
all  the  surface  blood,  etc.,  leaving  the  meat  fresh  and  clean.  Some 
omit  boiling  the  pickle,  and  find  it  to  answer  well,  though  the  opera- 
tion of  boiling  purifies  the  pickle  by  throwing  off  the  dirt  always  to 
be  found  in  salt  and  sugar."  See  albo,  under  the  head  of  Bacon,  my 
plan  of  Curing  Hams,  etc. 

CURRANT  WORMS— To  Kill.— Keep  watch  of  the  llushes 
and  as  soon  as  the  worms  are  hatched  out  and  begin  their  work  of 
eating  the  leaves,  dust  the  bushes  thoroughly  with  powdered  white 
hellebore,  using  for  the  purpose,  a  common  flour  dredging  box,  or  a 
goed  sized  popper  box.  Once  dredging  will  be  sufiftcient  for  one  set 
of  worms.  If  others  should  appear,  by  the  hatching  of  more  eggs, 
repeat  the  operation  any  time  during  the  season. 

If  the  amount  of  bushes  arq  not  very  extensive,  it  would  be  well 
to  look  for  the  eggs  by  taking  hold  of  the  top  of  the  bush  and  pulling 
it  over  so  as  to  see  the  underside  of  the  leaves,  where  the  eggs  will  be 
found;  and  pick  off  such  leaves  as  have  any  eggs  upon  them,  and 
burn  them,  or  mash  the  eggs.  In  this  way  very  many  will  be  destroy- 
ed. Do  this  as  soon  as  the  leaves  come  out,  and  keep  i!;  up,  from  time 
to  time,  dusting  the  powdered  hellebore  over  am'  thai  hatch  out  and 
come  upon  the  top  of  the  leaf.  This  is  labor,  to  be  sure,  but  it  must 
be  done  so  long  as  the  Worm  infests  a  neighborhood,  if  Currants  are 
to  be  expected.  It  has  been  abundantly  proven  that  the  white  helle- 
bore dusted  upon  them  will  destrcw  them. 

1.  OUROUIilOON  PLUMS— A  Prevontion,  also  Prevent- 
ives Against  Frosts.— The  Curculio,*  for  several  years  past,  has 
been  very  destructive  to  the  Pxum  crop;  and  many  plans  have  been 
tried  to  Prevent  it.  Among  others,  a  correspondent  of  the  Scientific 
.4»i6rican,  says  "he  wraps  Plum  Trees  below  the  lower  limbs,  with 
cotton,  which  he  keeps  wet  with  camphor  and  spirits  of  ammonia. 
He  wets  the  cotton  twice  a  week,  and  tne  result  has  been  a  good  crop 
of  Plums  and  no  Curculio."  A  correspondent  in  another  journal 
says  : 

"I  have  seen  various  methods  for  keex.    g  these  insects  off  Plum 

•The  Curculio  which  trouble*  the  Plums  Is  one  of  a  numerous  family  of  beetles, 
er  weevils,  which  infest,  or  attacks  corn,  wheat  rice,  etc.,  as  well  as  the  Plum.  Tb^y 
have  a  beak,  or  bill-shaped  mouth,  pointed,  something  like  the  bill  of  a  bird,  by 
means  of  which  they  olten,  almost  entirely  destroy  whole  fields  of  wheat,  rice,  etc. 
The  technical,  or  Latin  names  of  the  diflerent  varieties,  are  as  follows :  The  SUophi- 
lu8  conolrachelus  nenuphar  attacks  the  Plum ;  the  Sltophilm  oryzot,  destroy  rice,  com, 
etc.,  and  the  Sito])AiZu«  ^a7ui«ia,  is  the  wheat  wheevil.. 
20— DB.  chase's  second  eeceipt  book.' 


306 


DR.  CHASE'S 


Trees,  but  none  SO  simple  or  yet  so  effectual  as  the  following:  Soak 
corn  cobs  in  sweetened  water  until  thoroughly  saturated,  then  suspend 
them  to  the  limbs  of  the  trees  a  little  while  after  blossoming,  beinc 
sure  to  burn  the  cobs  after  the  fruit  ripens,  as  they  will  be  found  fuU 
of  the  young  insects.  A  good  plan  is  to  change  the  cobs  every  few 
weeks.  My  theory  is  this — that  the  insects  deposit  their  eggs  in  the 
cobs  in  preference  to  doing  so  in  the  young  Plums.  The  first  season  I 
tried  it  upon  one,  or  two  only,  and  in  the  Summer  was  rewarded  bv  a 
good  crop  of  as  fine  Plums  as  ever  ripened,  while  those  on  the  other 
trees  fell  off  when  about  half  grown.  I  have  since  tried  it  more 
thoroughly  and  have  never  known  it  to  fail." 

2.  Plums— To  Save  from  Late  Frost.— A  Methodist  >rgy- 
raan  recently  told  me  of  a  simple  plan  to  save  Plums  from  oeing 
destroyed  by  Late  Frosts,  as,  for  some  reason  they  are  more  easily 
killed  by  Frosts  than  other  fruit.  He  was  taking,  tea  with  a  friend, 
in  a  season  when  Plums  had  nearly  all  been  killed  by  Frost,  yet,  this 
gentleman  had  plenty  of  this  nice  fruit  upon  his  table,  which  lead  to 
an  inquiry  as  to  his  Plums  not  having  been  thus  killed.  The  explan- 
ation was  as  simple  as  peculiar.  He  placed  a  tub  of  water  upon 
opposite  sides  of  the  tree,  upon  the  ground,  and  threw  a  small  rope 
over  the  top  of  the  tree,  placing  the  ends  of  the  rope  in  their  appro- 
priate tub  of  water,  supposing  at  least  that  there  was  an  electrical 
action  thus  established  through  the  top  of  the  tree.  Whether  this 
was  the  fact,  or  whether  the  absorption  of  the  cold  by  the  water,  was 
not  the  reason  of  success,  farther  experiment,  only,  can  decide;  but 
that  it  was  one,  or  the  other,  there  is  no  doubt. 

Throwing  a  sheet,  or  bed  comforter,  or  spread,  over  the  top  of  the 
tree,  with  a  little  stone  weighted  to  each  corner,  to  prevent  the  wind 
from  blowing  it  off,  would  be  equally  effectual.  This  would  prevent 
an  upward  ventilation,  thus  saving  the  fruit  from  Frost,  no  matter 
what  the  kind.  For  a  few  trees  about  the  house,  it  would  be  but 
little  trouble;  but,  for  large  orchards,  the  labor  would  be  too  consid- 
erable, probalDly,  to  be  followed  out,  yet,  its  success,  so  far  as  followed, 
is  a  fixed  fact. 

1.  OXJOUMBERS— Salting  for  Long  Keeping  and  Pickling. 
— Cucumbers  for  Pickling  should  not  be  permitted  to  grow  only  to 
moderate  size,  and  should  be  cut  off  with  a  knife,  leaving  at  least  | 
inch  of  stem;  for  if  broken  off,  there  is  quite  frequently  a  bit  of  the 
end  torn  from  the  Cucumber,  causing  decay,  or  softening  to  begin  at 
that  point.  If  there  are  any  that  are  dirty,  they  may  be  taken  sepa- 
rately, in  the  thumb  and  finger,  and  carried  quickly  through  clean 
water  to  rinse  off  the  dirt;  but  they  should  not  be  stirred,  "hurly 
burly"  in  a  tub  of  water,  as  more,  or  less  bruising  would  be  caused 
thereby,  greatly  endangering  their  keeping;  it  would  be  better,  if 
large  numbers  need  rinsing,  to  pour  water  over  them,  freely,  in  a 
basket.    Then: 

Put  a  layer  of  Salt  }  to  J  of  an  inch  thick  on  the  bottom  of  the 
barrel,  or  keg,  as  the  case  may  be,  then  a  layer  of  Cucumbers,  and  so 
on,  alternating,  Salt  and  Cucumbers,  but  no  water;  and  when  the 
morning  cutting  has  all  ueen  put  in,  lay  a  cloth  over  them,  and  the 
next  morning,  go  on  in  the  same  way  until  the  barrel  is  full ;  then 
the  cloth,  and  some  boards,  or  barrel  head,  and  a  stone,  or  weight  to 
keep  them  under  the  brine;  for  the  water,  or  juice  of  the  Cucumber 
will  come  out  sufficiently,  generally,  to  cover  them,  if  laid  closely 


\ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


307 


to 

tlie 
at 


led 


30 


m 
lo 


together,  and  they  keep  better  thin  if  water  is  added ;  but  if  need  be, 
a  little  brine  may  be  put  on  if  thijy  are  not  all  covered  with  brine  in 
a  week  from  the  time  the  last  are  in,  sufficient  to  cover  all.  If  kept 
in  a  cold  cellar  they  would  undoubtedly  keep  for  years;  and  may  be 
shipped,  if  the  barrel  is  full  and  properly  headed.  I  have  seen  an 
account  of  one  man  having  1,600  barrels,  thus  prepared  for  market,  in 
one  season. 

2.  For  Pickling*,  take  as  many  as  desired,  from  this  Salt-Pickle 
and  put  them  into  fresh  water,  and  soi  k  them  4,  or  5  days,  changing 
the  water  morning  and  evening,  until  sufficiently  freshened;  then 
drain  off  all  the  water  and  pour  over  them  scalding  Spiced  Vinegar,  x 
which  see,  or  use  common  vinegar,  and  put  in  pepper  corns,  allspice, 
cloves,  etc.,  or  not,  as  you  desire — the  better  the  vinegar,  the  better 
will  be  the  Pickles;  and  if,  at  any  time,  they  appear  to  become  moldy, 
or  lack  in  sharpness,  take  off  the  skum^  pour  off  the  vinegar,  and  re- 
scald  and  put  over  them  again,  or,  if  this  is  weak,  throw  it  away,  and 
use  new,  as  at  first. 

Some  persons  recommend  a  table-spoonful  of  alum  and  a  cup  of 
Salt,  to  each  gal.  of  vinegar,  claiming  that  the  alum,  especially,  makes  ' 
them  green,  and  also  gives  them  crispness,  where  there  is  any  soft- 
ness shown  in  the  Pickles — if,  however,  at  any  time,  there  are  soft,  or 
decaying  ones,  they  should  be  taken  out,  and  thrown  away.  If  they 
are  Pickled,  tnat  is  put  in  vinegar,  in  any  considerable  quantities  at  a 
time,  they  will,  in  warm  weather,  require  considerable  watchfulness, 
and  re-scalding,  or   re-new al  of  the  vinegar,  unless  put  up  air-tight. 

It  is  important  to  obtain  the  best  quality  of  common  barrel  Salt, 
and  to  use  plenty  of  it,  otherwise,  they  will  soften  and  spoil — no 
danger  of  getting  too  much.  All  the  inconvenience  of  using  more 
Salt  than  is  actually  needed,  is,  that  a  little  more  soaking  will  be  re- 
quired to  fit  them  lor  the  vinegar;  but,  it  is  better  to  take  this  trouble 
than  to  lose  them  for  the  want  of  enough.  We  have  noAV  followed 
this  plan  for  trvo  years,  with  entire  success. 

1.  OUSTAtlDS— Plain,  to  Boil.— Milk,  1  pt.;  white  sugar,  4 
table-spoonfuls;  flour,  1  table-spoonful;  butter,  the  size  of  a  walnut; 
1  egg. 

Place  the  milk  in  a  suitable  sized  basin,  and  place  it  in  a  pan  of 
water,  upon  the  stove,  and  when  it  begins  to  boil,  stir  in  the  butter, 
sugar,  flour,  and  beaten  egg,  and  continue  to  boil  the  Custard  for  2,  or 
3  minutes. 

2.  Another. — A  Custard  may  be  made  the  same  as  the  above, 
except  the  flour,  substituting  another  egg  for  the  flour,  jjrating  in 
nutmeg,  or  using  the  extract  of  vanilla,  or  lemon,  and  setting  in  the 
stove  oven,  lor  cooking,  or  by  placing  in  a  steamer,  as  you  choose,  or 
to  suit  other  work  being  done  on  the  stove. 

3.  Custard— To  Bake.— Make  as  either  of  the  above,  and  Bake 
as  a  whole,  or,  it  may  be  dipped  into  tea-cups,  or  regular  Custard-cupa 
and  Bakea,  to  avoid  the  dipping  out  to  serve  at  table.  May  use  as 
high  as  4,  or  5  eggs,  if  you  choose,  to  1  pt.  of  milk ;  and  some  persons 
choose  also  to  use  half  as  much  wine,  as  milk,  or  wholly  wine,  with 
the  inner  rind  of  a  lemon,  and  the  expressed  juice,  also.  The  inner 
peel  is  to  be  boiled  tender,  if  used,  so  it  can  be  expressed,  to  get  the 
full  flavor.  They  may  be  Baked,  or  boiled,  or  steamed,  any  of  them, 
as  you  choose ;  and  a  little  lemon  peel  may  be  grated  on  the  top  oi 
the  dish,  if  preferred. 


d08 


DR.  CHASE'S 


OUTTINO-  TIMBER— To  Avoid  Powdor-Post.--Notwith- 
Btandiiiff  the  old  tradition  that  "  Timberj  to  last  long  -without  decay, 
should  be  Cut  in  the  old  of  the  moon,  m  Feb.,"  yet,  experience  has 
fully  shown  that  Aug.,  Sept.,  and  Oct.,  are  the  best  months  in  which 
to  Cut,  whether  it  be  Timber  for  buildings,  carriages,  barrels,  barrel- 
hoops,  plane-stocks,  or  for  making  machinery.  Timlser  Cut  in  these 
months  becomes  firmer  and  heavier,  and  does  not  "Powder-Post," 
while  that  Cut  in  Winter  is  almost  invariably  destroyed  by  the  Pow- 
der-Post  worm. 

OUT-WORMS— To  Outwit.— The  Maine  Farmer  tells  us 
that  they  had  "Outwitted  the  Cut-Worm  for  2  years,  in  a  very  simple 
manner.  We  take  pieces  of  newspaper,  6  inches  square,  tear  a  slit  in 
one  side  to  the  center,  and  put  around  the  cabbage  plants,  bringing 
the  slit  edges  together,  and  place  a  pebble,  or  a  little  earth  on  the 
corners,  and  the  work  is  done.  A  raised  platform  of  paper  is  thus 
formed  around  the  plant,  through  which  the  Worm  can  not  penetrate. 
We  did  not  lose  more  than  2,  or  3  plants  from  that  cause  the  last  two 
years.  We  always  think  it  a  great  point  gained  when  an  effectual 
safeguard  can  be  obtained  against  the  ravages  of  insects,  and  we  re- 
gard this  as  one  of  the  discoveries  of  the  age." 

I  fully  agree  with  the  Farmer,  and  had  I  have  known  it,  when  in 
Minnesota,  where  upon  their  light  sandy  soil,  the  Cut- Worm  is  very 
destructive,  I  should  not  have  lost  half  of  the  r^lants  set  out,  for 
which  I  had  paid  75  cents  per  100.  Let  dirt  enough  be  put  on  to  keep 
the  edge  of  the  paper  close  to  the  ground;  and  no  doubt  it  will  be  as 
effective  with  tomatoes  and  other  plants  liable  to  their  rapacious  appe- 
tites, as  with  cabbage. 

DEAFNESS. — ^There  is  so  much  of  enjoyment  and  happiness  de- 
pending upon  the  ability  to  hear  well,  that  a  considerable  anxiety 
arises,  at  once,  on  inability  to  hear  the  slightest  sound;  and  although 
there  are  but  few  who  are  entirely  deaf,  asj  compared  with  the  mass 
who  can  hear,  yet,  there  are  quite  a  good  many  whose  hearing  is 
more,  or  less  effected. 

Oausea. — Inflammation  is  undoubtedly  the  general  Cause  of 
Deafness ;  and  this,  as  in  other  inflammations,  almost  always  arises 
from  having  taken  cold,  and  neglected  to  properly  treat  it,  or  to  re- 
move its  onsets  from  the  system.  This  inflammation  may  be  in  the 
outer  canal,  (meatus)  leading  into  the  ear;  or  it  may  be  of  the  mem- 
brane streatched  across  this  canal,  called  the  memhrana  tympani  (drum 
of  the  ear)  froni  its  resemblance  of  a  drum  head.    This  closes  up  the 

Eassage  from  the  outer  ear.  Then  there  is  an  inner  opening  which 
as  a  tube  leading  into  it  from  the  fauces,  or  upper  back  part  of  the 
mouth,  called  the  Eustachian  tube  (from  Eustachius,  its  Italian  dis- 
coverer). Any  of  these  parts  are  liable  to  inflammation;  and  it  is 
well  that  it  makes  but  little  difference  where  an  inflammation  is  situ- 
ated, only  so  far  as  the  convenience,  or  inconvenience  of  making 
local  applications  are  concerned,  as  the  general  treatment  is  the  same. 
What  will  break  up  an  inflammation  in  one  place,  will  generally 
accomplish  the  same  in  any  other  part,  or,  at  least,  benefit  by  begin- 
ning an  improvement.  Deafness  may  also  be  left  as  a  consequence  of 
scarlet  fever,  measles,  etc. 

Symptoms. — The  Symptoms,  or  sensations  realized,  on  the  ap- 
proach of  an  inflammation  and  consequent  Deafness,  if  the  inflam- 
mation is  not  subdued,  will  be  a  feeling  of  fullness  of  the  parts,  un- 

•  '         '  ■  "  ' 

"    ■    .    ,1  ■   ii\.-  •  .    -.,7 


f] 


SXCOND  RECEIPT  BOOS. 


809 


of 


tho 
dis- 

ia 
itu- 
ing 
me. 
plly 
Kin- 

of 


urn- 


easiness,  and  perhaps  pain,  more,  or  less,  according  to  the  severity  of 
the  attack;  and  which,  if  not  relieved,  may  go  on  to  severe  pain,  and 
finally,  ulceration,  with  general  fever  and  prostration ;  and  great  rest- 
lessness, from  its  nearness  to  the  brain,  which  is  very  likely  to  be 
effected,  in  sever©  cases,  unless  soon  relieved.  There  will  be  also  a 
hardening  of  the  cerumen,  or  wax  of  the  ear,  from  the  heat  of  the 
inflammation. 

Treatment. — Although  this  inflammation  efl*ects  only  a  small 
portion  of  the  system,  the  Treatment  must  he  as  thorough  and  active, 
in  acute,  or  severe  cases,  as  if  it  was  one  of  the  larger  organs  that  was 
effected. 

Let  an  active  sweat  be  taken,  and  let  this  be  repated  at  least  once 
a  day  in  acute  cases,  and  once  a  week  in  chronic  cases  until  relief  is 
obtained — there  is  no  plan,  in  my  judgment  quite  equal  to  the  spirit, 
or  hot-air  bath ;  but,  according  to  the  choice  of  the  patient,  or  the 
conveniences  at  hand,  for  taking  a  sweat,  must  each  case  be  governed 
by ;  and,  in  connection  with  tlie  sweating  process,  a  diaphoretic,  or 
sweating  medicine  must  be  given  that  will  nave  a  tendency  to  keep 
up  a  little  perspiration,  such  as  a  tea  of  the  Virginia  snake>root  (««r- 
ventaria),  and  of  pleurisy-root  (asclepias  tuberoan),  equal  parts,  say  i 
oz.  of  each,  to  water,  1  pt.,  drank  in  the  course  of  the  day,  and  contin- 
ued as  needed.  Or  the  following  may  be  prepared  and  kept  on  hand 
for  all  purposes  of  a 

1.  Diaphoretic,  or  S-weating  Tincture.— Virginia  snake-root, 
pleurisy-root,  of  each,  1  oz.;  ipecac,  saffron," and  camphor  gum,  of 
each,  i  oz.;  dilute  alcohol,  1  pt.  Bruise  all  the  roots,  and  mix  the 
whole,  and  let  stand  a  week,  or  10  days,  shaking  daily,  when  it  will 
be  ready  for  use,  and  can  be  strained,  or  filtered,  or  used  fjrom  the  dregs, 
as  preferred. 

Dose. — A  tea-spoonful  every  1  to  3  hours,  according  to  its  tendency 
to  keep  up  a  moderate  perspiration.  This  diaphoretic  being  free  from 
opium,  with  children,  and  those  not  used  to  taking  opium,  will  be 
preferred,  and  can  be  used  more  freely,  if  reeded. 

An  occasional  purgative  will  also  be  needed,  and  such  other  gen- 
eral treatment  as  will  restore  to,  or  help  to  maintain  general  good 
health.  Warm  water  may  also  be  poured  from  a  spoon  into  the  ear, 
every  day,  once  or  twice,  and  retained  for  a  time,  as  it  will  soften  the 
wax  and  help  to  allay  inflammation.  But  in  case  of  ulceration  of  the 
ear,  causing  the  ear  to  discharge  a  fetid  matter; 

2.  Take  hen's  oil,  and  glycerine,  of  eachj  i  oz. ;  muriated  tincture 
of  iron,  i  oz.,  with  a  very  little  carbolic  acid  in  the  mixture,  and  drop 
2,  or  3  drops  of  the  mixture  into  the  ear  2,  or  3  times  daily,  after  having 
used  the  warm  water  thoroughly. 

In  case  of  Deafness  arising  from  an  inflammation  of  the  inner 
ear,  nothing  can  be  done  in  the  line  of  local  applications,  except  the 
washing,  but  the  general  treatment  should  be  thorough,  and  such  as 
will  restore  general  hoalth ;  and  some  think  it  a  great  advantage  to 
make  and  keep  up  a  blister  with  cantharides,  just  back  of  the  ear. 

Perhaps  I  take  too  much  for  granted,  as  being  understood,  when 
I  say:  "The  general  treatment  should  be  thorough,  and  such  as  will 
restore  the  secretions  and  the  general  health."  But  I  would  be  un- 
derstood to  say:  Take  a  sweat;  take  a  cathartic;  take  a  diuretic  if 
needed ;  take  a  tonic,  or  a  tonic  and  alterative  together,  repeating  the 
sweat,  cathartic,  and  diuretic,  as  needed,  once  a  week,  or  so;  sponge, 


\ 


310 


DR.  chase's 


or  use  friction  upon  the  surface  daily,  and  continue  the  use  of  the 
alteratives  and  tonics,  etc.,  until  a  healthy  change  has  been  brought 
about.  This,  I  trust,  will  be  sufficiently  understood,  not  to  need  re- 
peating again ;  as  persons  must  to  a  great  or,  or  less  extent,  use  their 
own  judgment  and  good  sense,  in  treating  disease — if  the  general 
principles  are  understood,  they  can  do  this  for  themselves,  better  than 
to  read  the  large  amount  of  matter  that  would  be  necessary  to  explain 
every  little  variation  which  may  arise  in  the  complications  of  disease 
— what  will  give  general  health,  will  benefit  any  and  all  particular 
disefises.    See  Deafness  amon^  the  Miscellaneous  Receipts,  under  D. 

DBOOOTIONS. — Decoctions  are  that  cjass  of  medicines,  more 
commonly  called  teas,  made  by  pouring  boiling  water  upon  the  arti- 
cle, or  mixture  of  articles,  as  the  case  may  be,  which  it  is  desired  to 
use;  then  boiling,  or  steeping  until  the  strength  is  obtained.  Roots, 
barks,  berries,  etc.,  should  ordinarily  be  ground,  or  bruised,  so  as  to 
obtain  the  strength  of  the  inner  as  well  as  the  outer  portions.  Leaves 
will  yeald  their  strength  without  bruising.  With  Decoctions,  the 
same  as  tinctures,  I  alwa;'  s  make  them  of  good  strength,  Ij  to  2  ozs. 
to  the  pt.  of  water. 

DELIRIUM  TREMENS.— This  disease,  called  maniaapotu,  or 
madness  from  drink,  has  its  cause  sufficiently  indicated  by  its  name, 
although  it  does  sometimes  arise  from  an  over  use  of  opium.  It 
undoubtedly  arises  from  the  irritation  to  the  brain  from  the  free  cir- 
culation of  the  spirits  in  the  blood,  thus  exciting  the  mania,  or  mad- 
ness, although  it  may  not,  in  all  cases,  cause  an  actual  madness,  or 
raving,  but  only  a  restless  irritation  of  the  mind.    The  leading 

Sjrmptoma  are  constant  talking,  or  muttering,  motion  of  the 
hands,  and  perhaps  of  the  body  also,  trembling,  quick  pulse,  constant 
sweating,  but  never  sleeping,  fearful  of  being  injured,  and  yet  liable 
to  injure  others  in  fear  that  they  are  about  to  injure  him;  although, 
as  a  general  thing,  it  is  snakes,  or  devils,  or  some  of  the  creeping  in- 
sects that  he  most  fears. 

I  remember  "sitting  up"  one  night  many  years  ago,  with  a  man 
suffering  with  this  disease;  and  sometime  along  in  the  night  he  had 
become  quiet  and  still,  so  that  I  was  sitting  near  the  foot  of  the  bed, 
and  had  taken  up  a  book  and  was  reading,  for  a  moment,  with  my 
side  and  back  a  httle  toward  him;  when,  the  first  intimation  that  I 
had  of  his  restlessness  again,  was  a  punch  of  his  thumb  in  my  side 
with  the  yell:  "There's  the  devil!  there's  the  devil  I!  there's  the 
devil!!!"  with  such  terror  in  his  voice,  which,  with  the  punch  in  the 
side,  so  took  me  by  surprise  that  I  first  touched  terra  Jirma,  about  6,  or 
8  feet  from  where  I  sat,  as  much  excited  as  he  was,  himself,  not  much 
doubting,  for  the  moment,  but  what  the  "old  fellow"  had  come,  in 
good  earnest,  for  us  both,  and  certainly  not  caring  much  under  the 
excitement,  if  he  did  take  the  patient  at  once.  He  had  raised  him- 
self so  gradually,  or  easily  into  the  sitting  position,that  I  had  not  heard 
a  move.  I  mention  it  to  show  that  they  are  not  to  be  trusted  for  a 
single  moment  alone;  for  in  these  ravings  thej  are  liable  to  injure 
themselves  by  jumping  out  of  a  window,  or  in  any  other  way,  to  free 
themselves  from  these  imaginary  enemies. 

Treatment. — Recent  experience  has  shown  the  warm  bath,  for 
from  3  to  8,  or  10  hours,  with  cold  applications,  to  the  head,  have 
proved  a  very  successful  remedy.  Patients  have  often  fallen  asleep  in 
the  bath.    Chloroform  inhalations  by  putting  10  to  20  drops,  at  a  time 


SECOND  RKCEirr  BOOK. 


311 


or 


upon  a  handkerchief,  may  be  held  over  the  mouth  and  nostrils,  suffi- 
cient to  obtain  quietness,  but  not  complete  prostration,  or  insensi- 
bility. 

Morphine,  3  grs.;  quinine,  24  grs.;  capsicum,  J  oz.  Mix  intimate- 
ly and  divide  into  12  powders,  and  give  1  powder  in  J  glass  of  his  ac- 
customed spirits,  and  water  equal  parts,  every  hour,  for  3  or  4  hours, 
then  every  2,  or  3  hours,  will  be  found  to  quiet  the  nerves  and  at  the 
same  time  give  tone  to  the  system  and  stimulate  the  stomach  to  take 
up  and  appropriate  the  nourishment  which  should  be  given  in  the 
form  of  beef-tea,  milk,  gruel,  etc.,  at  regular  intervals,  although  no  ap- 
petite will  be  manifested  until  the  restlesness  is  allayed.  In  case  that 
medicines  are  vomited  up,  an  emetic  may  be  given,  after  which  they 
will  probably  be  kept  down  without  trouble.  No  fears  need  be  had 
about  the  large  amount  of  capsicum  given,  as  it  ^has  been  used  in 
doses  as  large  as  1  dr. 

In  cases  where  Delirium  comes  on  while  a  man  is  still  carrying  on 
his  long  contined  debauch,  there  will  generally  be  a  greater  determin- 
ation of  blood  to  the  head,  than  in  the  ordinary  cases  arising  after  a 
debauch  has  been  discontinued  for  a  short  time ;  then,  there  must  be 
the  most  active  derivative  (drawing  power)  treatment,  such  as  the  feet 
in  water  as  hot  as  it  can  be  borne,  with  mustard  in  it,  mustard  plasters 
to  the  feet,  and  back  of  the  neck,  sponging  with  strong  cayene 
whisky,  an  active  cathartic,  etc.,  which  will  draw  the  blood  from  the 
head ;  then  follow  with  the  quieting  treatment,  as  at  first  recommend- 
ed. Opium  in  3  gr.  pills,  about  the  size  of  a  common  pea,  every  3 
hours  was  the  former  and  more  common  treatment. 

An  infusion  of  scullcap  {seviellaria  lateriflora),  hasbeen  used  success- 
fully in  obtaining  sleep.    It  is  to  be  taken  freely,  if  used  at  all. 

King,  in  speaking  of  the  properties  and  uses  of  this  article  says : 
"Scullcap  is  tonic,  nervine,  and  antispasmodic.  This  is  one  of  those 
valuable  agents,"  he  continues,  "which  a  certain  class  of  physicians 
consider  inert"  (inactive,  no  power  as  a  medicine),  "yet  it  has  proved 
especially  useful  in  chorea"  (St.  Vitus  dance),  "tremors,  intermittent 
fever,  neuralgia  and  all  nervous  affections.  In  Delirium  Tremens,  an 
infusion,  drank  freely  ^  will  soon  produce  a  calm  sleep,  etc." 

DIABETES. — Dr.  Warren  begins  his  description  of  this  disease 
by  calling  it  "a  kind  of  diarrhea  of  the  kidneys,"  which  pretty  accu- 
rately gives  its  characteristic,  or  leading  symptom.  If  he  had  said,  "  a 
kind  of  sweet  diarrhea,"  it  would  have  covered  the  whole  ground;  for 
notwithstanding  there  are  a  few  cases  in  which  thero  is  no  consider- 
able amount  of  sugar  in  the  urine,  yet, generally  there  is. 

Causes. — The  Causes  of  the  disease  are  set  down  tc  be  "excess- 
ive use  of  spirituous  liquors,  debility,  cold,  diuretic  medicines,  poor 
diet,  depressing  passions,  and  an  impoverished,  or  poor  condition  of 
the  blood ; "  but,  I  am  well  satisfied  that  the  cause  of  the  disease  is  as 
much  in  the  dark  as  the  treatment,  as  there  is  but  very  little  success  in 
treating  the  disease.  If  the  absolute  Cause  was  known,  the  treatment 
would  be  as  positive — avoid  the  Cause.  But  as  it  is  not  a  frequent 
disease,  I  have  never  had  occasion  to  treat  it,  therefore  I  can  only  re- 
port a  few  cases  as  given  by  others,  where  success  has  been  reached. 

Treatment.— I  will  only  preface  these  reports  by  saying,  that, 
whatever  will  help  to  maintain,  or  regain,  as  the  case  may  be  general 
good  health  will  benefit  the  disease. 

Then,  the  spirit  vapor  bath,  once,  or  twice  a  week,  with  daily 


312 


DR.  chase's 


n. 

r   '< 


u 


/ 


spongings  with  the  cayenne  whisky,  and  friction  to  the  skin,  will 
greatly  aid  in  keeping  that  very  important  function  in  order;  for  the 
Hurface  is  large  and,  in  health,  throws  off  a  large  amount  of  waste 
matter,  which  if  left  in  the  system  will  soon  derange  it. 

The  bOTwelfl  must  be  kept  in  order  with  the  neutralizing  cathar- 
tic, or  some  othor  gentle  cathartic  as  rheubarb,  etc.,  either  ot  which 
must  be  used  in  small  quantities  at  a  time,  2,  or  8  times  daily,  so  as  not 
to  disarrange  the  stomach  by  their  excessive  action. 

Persp&atlon  must  be  aided,  of  a  healthy  character,  by  using 
a  good  diaphoretic  and  sudorific  (diaphoretics  aid  to  throw  off  effete, 
or  worn-out  matter,  called  insensible  perspiration,  while  sudorifics^  aid 
the  sensible  perspiration,  or  sweating)  and  an  anodyne  which  are 
especially  needed  in  this  di8easo,which  will  be  found  combined  under 
the  head  of  Diaphoretic  Powders,  which  see. 

The  diet,  in  Diabetes,  is  to  be  restricted  to  the  fresh  meats,  poul- 
try, eggs,  fish,  game,  butter  and  cheese,  etc.,  not  using  the  ordinary 
vegetables,  for  potatoes  contain  a  large  amount  of  starch  which  is 
turned  directly  and  readily  into  sugar,  while  parsnips,  beets,  etc.,  con- 
tain the  sugar  ready  formed,  or  the  sugar  principle.  The  ordinary 
greens,  appear  to  be  allowable,  custards  made  without  sugar,  antl 
blanc-mange  made  with  cream,  not  with  milk.  Brown  bread,  in 
place  of»that  made  from  wheat,  rye,  or  corn.  And  for  drinks,  tea,  or 
coffee  with  milk,  or  sugar,  claret,  sherry,  spring  water,  plain  brandy 
and  water,  weak  beef-tea,  mutton  broth,  soda  water,  water  made  a 
little  sour  with  cream  of  tartar,  or  tartaric  acids;  and  it  is  recom- 
mended not  to  drink  large  quantities  at  a  time,  but  rather  to  sip  a  lit- 
tle and  often  to  keep  down  the  excessive  thirst,  and  not  to  use  spirits 
only  when  absolutely  necessary  to  keep  up  the  strength  of  the  patient. 
King's  Chronic  Diseases. 

Exercise'  in  the  open  air  is  very  desirable,  avoiding  all  sudden 
changes  by  wearing  light  flannel  next  the  skin,  and  clothing  warmly, 
avoiding,  especially,  damp  feet;  and  also  avoiding  all  indulgences  of 
the  passions,  saving  the  strength  to  prolong  lifo,  if  life  is  an  object, 
which  to  most  people  it  is;  then  be  as  careful  in  all  of  the  foregoing 
suggestions  as  possible,  for  they  contain  the  wisdom  of  "the  books." 

1.  Oases. — Dr.  John  King,  in  his  work  above  named,  says:  "I  have 
treated  four  cases  of  Diabetes  mellitus"  (sweet,  or  honey-like)  "suc- 
cessfully by  the  internal  administration  of  nitrate  of  ammonia  in 
doses  of  from  10  to  20  grs.  repeated  3  times  a  dav,  and  given  in  solu- 
tion. In  2  of  these  cases  there  was  cataract  in  Doth  eyes,  which  dis- 
appeared after  having  continued  the  use  of  the  solution  5,  or  6  weeks" 
(Would  it  not  do  it  again?).  "In  conjunction  with  this  agent,  I  also, 
employed  the  following  pills,  alternating"  (changing)  "them  every  4 
weeks:  1.  Take  citrate  of  iron  and  strichnia"  (this  is  a  preparation 
kept  by  druggists  already  mixed),  "sulphate  of  quinia,  each,  45 
grs.;  opium,  from  60  to  90  grs.;  mix,  and  divide  into  90  pills,  and 
give  1  pill  for  a  dose,  repeating  3,  or  4  times  a  day.  2.  Take  bro- 
mide potassium,  270  grs.;  ex.  of  conium  maculatum,  and  exi  Oi 
aletris,  of  each,  90  grs.;  mix,  and  divide  into  90  pills;  and  admin- 
ister the  same  as  the  firsV  (.As  these  pills  must  necessarily  be 
made  by  a  druggist,  I  nave  not  given  the  common  names).  "Ren- 
net wine  was  prescribed,  to  be  taken  after  the  breakfast  and  din- 
ner meals,  and  the  usual  attentions  bestowed  upon  the  skin,  kid- 
neys, bowels,  diet,  etc."    See  my  instructions  above,  as  to  these  items. 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


313 


15 


2.  Dr.  W.  L.  Lay,  of  Branford,  Conn.,  reports  a  case  to  Dr. 
Beach,  of  having  "cured  a  very  difflcult  case  of  Diabetes,  which  had 
resisted  every  other  mode  of  treatment,  by  means  of  diet,  which  con- 
sisted of  boiled"  (I  more  than  suspect,  I  believe,  a  mistake  is  here 
made,  I  think  it  snould  be  broiled)  "  beef-steak,  well  cooked,  and  thor- 
oughly chewed,  or  masticated,  without  bread,  or  vegetables  of  any 
kind ;  this  was  taken  3  times  a  day  in  small  quantities,  witb  very  lit- 
tle drink." 

3.  Dr.  Warren  says :  That  Peruvian  bark,  and  wild  .'•ranberry 
leaves,  1  scru.  each,  pulverized ;  and  opium,  ^  gr.,  mixed  and  taken  3 
times  daily,  is  a  gooa  remedy  in  this  disease. 

4.  Ammonio-Saline  Treatment  of  M.  Mialhe.— The  Eclectic 
MedicalJoumal  furnishes  the  following  report  by  Dr.  W.  R.  Basham, 
of  the  success  of  the  plan  discovered  by  M.  Mialhe.  I  have  no  ex- 
perience in  its  use,  but  would  certainly  give  it  a  trial,  if  the  previous 
recommendations  should  fail  in  any  case.    The  report  is  as  follows: 

"  It  has  been  found,  by  analysis  of  Diabetic  blood,  that  there  is  a 
great  deficiency  of  certain  alkaline  salts.  These  salts  are  absolutely 
necessary  in  order  that  the  sugar  which  is  formed  in  disease,  just  as 
in  health,  should  be  burnt  on  at  the  lungs.  M.  Mialhe,  who  diS' 
covered  the  above  fact,  considers  this  deficiency  the  primary  cause  of 
the  Diabetes.  Whether  this  is  so,  or  not,  there  is  no  doubt  that  such 
deficiency  must  react  upon  the  disease.  Accordingly,  treatment  di- 
rected to  supply  this  deficiency  is  likely  to  prove  of  service,  and  in  ac- 
tual practice  such  is  found  to  be  the  case. 

The  best  saline  mixture  is  composed  of  carbonate  of  ammonia, 
10  grs.;  phosphate  of  ammonia,  10  grs.;  carbonate  of  soda,  lOgrs.; 
tincture  of  ginger,  a  few  drops;  3  times  a  day,  in  1  oz.  of  water. 

This  mixture  is  very  grateful  to  the  patient,  it  relieves  thirst,  and 
mitigates  the  morbid  appetite.  The  tongue  generally  becomes  moist, 
the  urine  diminishes  in  quantity,  and  contains  less  sugar.  In  one 
case,  which  may  be  taken  as  an  average  one,  the  amount  of  sugar  was 
reduced  from  30  grs.  to  the  oz.  of  urine  to  6  grs.,  and  the  aw  ^unt  of 
urine  from  14  to  4  pis. 

DIAPHORBTIOS.— Under  the  head  of  Diaphoretics,  are  inclu- 
ded all  medicines  that  increase  the  secretion  of  the  skin,  i.  e.,  to  re- 
move from  the  blood  such  particles  of  worn-out  matter  a3,in  health,  pass 
off  by  the  skin  so  gently  as  not  ordinarily  to  be  noticed,  yet  it  amounts 
to  quite  a  considerable  every  day — these  are  in  centra-distinction 
from  sudorifics,  which  are  actual  sweating  medicines,  causing  perspi- 
ration more  or  less  free,  according  to  the  amount,  or  kind  taken. 

Among  the  Diaphoretics  most  commonly  used  by  physicians  and 
families  that  practice  upon  common-sense  principles,  maybe  mentioned 
the  folio win<?,  as  I  consider  them,  the  most  .valuable  in  the  order 
named,  as  follows : 

1.  Diaphoretic  Po^^ders. — Cream  of  tartar,  1  oz. ;  ipecac,  1  dr. ; 
gum  camphor,  2  dra. ;  gum  opiumi»  i  dr.  Purchase  these  articles  all 
pulverized,  if  druggists  have  them  that  they  know  to  be  genuine,  if 
not,  the  camphor  must  be  pulverized  by  putting  a  little  alcohol  upon 
it,  then  rubbing  in  a  mortar  until  it  is  pretty  fine,  when  a  little  of  the 
cream  of  tartar  may  be  put  in  which  will  help  to  pulverize  the  cam- 
phor, after  which  add  the  opium  which  has  been  pulverized,  then  th* 
pulverized  ipecac,  and  finally  the  balance  of  the  cream  of  tartar;  mix 
all  very  thoroughly,  and  bottle  and  cork  for  use. 


\ 


'.1 


814 


DR.  CHASK'S 


\i 


ll 


Dose. — Half  a  tea-spoonful  3  to  5  times  daily,  or  more  often  for  2, 
or  3  times,  in  cases  of  severe  pain.  To  be  given  in  a  little  sirup,  or 
molasses,  or  hot  teas  if  sweating  is  intended. 

This  is  especially  valuable  in  diabetes  from  the  fact  that  a  Di- 
aphoretic is  needed  to  excite  the  skin  to  gentle  action,  and  because  it  is 
believed  that  opium  lessens  the  secretion,  or  formation  of  sugar,  by  the 
liver,  which  is  found  so  abundant  in  the  urine,  although,  in  this 
disease,  there  is  seldom  an;'  pain  whatever.  And  it  is  also  especially 
valuable  in  all  diseases  of  a  jiainful  character,  and  where  there  are 
large  secretions  of  mucus,  as  in  colds,  diarrhea,  dysentery,  cholera- 
morbus,  rheumatisms,  fevers,  inflammations,  after  pains,  painful  men- 
struation, and  to  quiet  nervous  excitement,  or  irritation,  and  to  pro- 
cure sleep. 

I  think  this  prescription  was  first  published,  and  nearly  the  same 
as  now  used,  by  Dr.  Beach,  one  of  the  first  men  who  in  earnest,  and 
with  perseverance,  wrote  against  and  done  all  in  his  power  to  over- 
come the  terribly  destructive  practice  of  bleeding,  and  gorging  with 
calomel,  of  Alopathic,  or  Old  School  physicians,  as  followed  bv  them 
30  or  40  years  ago.  They  now  call  themselves  "The  Eegulars."  Well, 
I  am  glad  to  acknowledge  that  between  the  Eclectics  and  Homoeo- 
paths, the  first  continually  crying  out  against  their  terrible  abuse  of 
constantly  "bleeding"  and  " calomelizing,"  and  the  latter,  giving 
"nothing,"  as  compared  with  their  extremely  large  doses,  they  have 
now  become  more  entitled  to  their  claimed  title  "  regulars,"  yet  they, 
for  some  little  time,  have  been  trying  to  steal  the  name  of  their  prin- 
cipal opponents — Eclectic — but,  they  have  much  yet  to  abandon,  as 
well  as  adopt,  to  entitle  them  to  so  honorable  a  name.  I  shall  be  as 
glad  as  any  one,  however,  to  see  them  abandon  all  "old  fogy"  systems, 
and  adopt  the  common  sense  plans  as  shall  enable  us  to  all  walk  and 
work  as  Eclectics— choosing  all  the  good  and  throwing  all  the  bad 
away.    See  Eclectic,  or  Eclecticism. 

2.  The  following  articles  will  also  be  found  among  the  valuable 
Diaphoretics,  pleurisy  root  (aselipias  tuber osa),  ginger  root,  pennyroy- 
al, Thompsons  Composition,  kept  by  druggists  generally,  catnip,  sage, 
arid  the  warm  foot-bath,  spirit  vapor-bath,  hot  fomentations,  hot 
sheet-packing,  etc.,  etc. 

About  1  oz.  of  any  of  the  herbs  may  be  steeped  in  water,  1  pt.  to 
be  drank  more  or  less  freely  as  actual  sweating,  or  simple,  or  slight 

Eerspiration  is  intended.  The  ginger,  or  the  composition,  need  not 
e  used  in  more  than  half  that  quantity,  as  they  are  more  stimulating 
and  penetrating  in  their  action,  and  also  very  efiicient  in  recent,  or 
severe  colds.  The  pleurisy  root  is  very  valuable  in  all  acute  inflam- 
mations, soothing  to  the  nervous  system,  as  well  as  a  certain  Diaphor- 
etic. TJie  pennyroyal  is  generally  stimulating  with  its  Diaphoretic 
powers;  and  Prof.  Scudder  says  "it  is  one  of  the  best  remedies  known 
in  arresting  the  discharge  after  child-birth,  a  proof  of  its  power  and 
utility  in  other  aflections." 

3.  To  Obtain  Simple  Diaphorctio  tendencies  from  these 
medicines,  powders,  and  teas,  or  decoctions,  it  is  only  necessary  to 
take  the  teas  cold  and  in  doses  of  a  gill,  or  so  3,  or  4  times  daily ;  and 
the  Diaphoretic  Powder  in  cold  tea,  or  molasses  3,  or  4  times  daily ; 
but,  by  taking  them  hot,  and  in  large,  or  more  frequent  doses,  they 
actually  become  sudorific,  or  powerful  means  of  getting  up  actual 
sweating,  hence  it  wiil  not  be  necessary  to  add  but  little  under  the 


I . ;  \ 


\  • 


-  % 


):'\ 


!        \ 


8EC0MD  BECEIFT  BOOK. 


816 


\  \' 


head  of  Sudorifics;  and  wliat  further  is  said  upon  that  head  may 
mostly  be  said  here,  as  well  as  there. 

In  the  use  of  any  of  the  baths,  as  a  general  thing  they  are  not 
half  as  efficiently  performed  as  they  should  be.  When  a  foot-oath  is  to 
be  taken,  have  as  deep  a  bucket  as  you  can,  ahd  fill  it  just  so  that  the 
feet  and  legs  will  not  run  it  over,  the  water  being  as  hot  as  it  can  be 
borne,  and  as  soon  as  it  does  not  feel  hot,  dip  out  a  dipperful,  and  put 
in  another  of  boiling  water  to  raise  the  heat  as  high  as  it  can  be  al- 
lowed, and  keep  this  up  for,  at  least,  20  to  30  minutes,  taking  any  of 
the  Diaphoretic  Teas,  hot,  as  preferred,  or  a  dose  of  the  Powder  in  hot 
tea,  and  follow  with  hot  teas,  to  accomplish  what  you  have- under 
taken — a  free  and  effectual  sweat — then  take  the  bed,  and  keep  tip 
the  use  of  teas,  an  hour,  or  so,  as  needed.  And  if  the  patient  is  to  fee- 
ble, or  any  other  reason  why  they  may  not  sit  up,  wrap  them  in  sheets 
wrung  out  of  hot  water  and  cover  warm,  and  place  hot  stones,  irons, 
bottles  of  hot  water,  or  in  places  where  corn  is  plenty,  ears  of  corn 
boiled  and  wrapped  and  laid  all  along  the  sides  of  the  body,  limbs, 
etc.,  will  soon  start  a  perspiration  which  may  be  made  as  effectual,  or 
as  slight,  as  the  case  demands;  but  remember  this,  "  whatever  is  worth 
doing  is  worth  doing  well," — it  holds  doubly  good  in  medicine.  I  do 
not  mean  to  be  understood  that  anything  is  to  be  overdone,  but  done 
well. 

Whatever  will  cause  a  healthy  action  of  the  skin  will  also  come 
under  the  head  of  Diaphoretics,  or  Sudorifics,  as  bathing  in  plain,  or 
stimulating  baths,  frictions  with,  or  without  stimulating  mixtures, 
sweating  tinctures  hot-air,  or  spirit  vapor-bath,  moderate  exercise, 
etc.,  etc.    See  Fomentations. 

DIARRHEA. — The  meaning  of  the  word  Diarrhea  is  a  pouring 
through,  which  it  often,  abundantly  and  freely  does,  most  commonly, 
however,  during  the  warm  weather  of  Summer  and  Fall. 

Cause. — Its  most  common  cause,  undoubtedly,  is  an  over  eating 
of  the  vegetable,  or  more,  or  leas  unripe  fruits  of  the  season.  It  may 
arise  also  from  exposure  to  cold,  or  to  extreme  heat,  or  from  over- 
loading the  stomach,  even  with  digestable  food,  from  great  fear,  or 
anger,  from  confinement  in  illy  ventillated  rooms,  use  of  acid  drinks,  ' 
as  beers,  sodas,  etc.,  or  from  teething,  with  youn^  children. 

Symptoms. — The  meaning  of  the  word  indicates  the  prominent, 
or  leading  symptom,  or  literal  pouring  out"  of  the  contents  of  the 
bowels,  with  a  rumbling  sound  in  the  bowels,  before  and  during  the 
evacuation;  and  there  may  be  a  sense  of  weight,  or  heaviness  also, 
with  more,  or  less  griping,  and-occasioualy,  nausea  and  vomiting,  but 
then  it  partakes  more  of  the  nature  of  cholera-morbus. 

Treatment. — It  matters  but  little,  from  what  cause  it  may  have 
arisen,  there  will  be  found  a  determination  of  blood  to  the  stomach, 
liver,  or  intestines,  in  other  words,  the  general  system  is  not  in  har- 
mony, the  skin  and  kidneys  probably  are  not  doing  their  part  of  the 
work  of  eliminating  (carrying  off)  the  waste  matter  of  the  system. 
Then,  if  it  has  arisen  from  over-loading  the  stomach,  the  best  thing 
to  do  is  to  take  an  emetic,  which  not  only  takes  the  irritating  matter 
up  out  of  the  way,  instead  of  allowing  it  to  go  down,  tearing  and  irri- 
tating as  it  goes,  but  also  has  a  great  tendency  to  excite  the  skin  and 
general  system  to  a  healthy  action,  which  may  be  aided  by  a  warm- 
bath,  or  by  the  daily  sponging  with  the  cayenne  and  whisky,  and 
plenty  of  friction,  warm  clothing,  especially  if  it  is  a  cold  and  damu 


816 


DB.  chase's 


','t 


time,  But,  if  the  patient  refUses  the  emetic,  and  there  is  nausea, 
put  a  mustard  plaster  over  the  stomach,  and  give  a  large  dose  of  the  neu- 
tralizing  catfuirtic,  and  repeat  it  in  moderate  doses,  once  an  hour  until 
the  bowels  are  evacuated  of  the  irritating  food;  then,  repeat  the  dose 
at  2,  or  3  hours  apart  to  regulate  the  bowels,  which  it  will  do,  very 
generally. 

But  in  case  the  discharges  are  very  green,  or  bilious,  the  podo- 
philin  pill  may  be  taken  to  regulate  the  liver  a  little  more  thoroughly, 
although  this  will  seUlom  be  needed. 

1.  If  the  Neutralizing  Oathartio  does  not  seem  to  restrain 
the  frequency  of  the  discharges,  as  might  be  deemed  sufficiently, 
within  24,  or  30  hours,  take  4  ozs.  of  thAt  article;  ess.  of  cinnamon, 
and  peppermint,  of  each,  \  oz. ;  and  paregoric,  1  oz.  Mix,  and  add  to 
that,  1  oz.  of  Hunn's  Life  Drops. 

bosK.— A  table-spoonful  every  1,  2,  3,  or  4  hours,  according  to  the 
necessities  of  the  case,  with  either  of  the  additions. 

But,  if  there  is  considerable  griping  attending  the  passages,  the 
following 

2.  injeotion  had  better  be  given  after  each  passage:  Castor 
and  sweet-oils,  of  each,  1  oz.;  flax-seed  tea,  or  slippery-elm  tea,  1  pt. ; 
laudanum,  J  tea-spoonful.  Mix  thoroughly,  and  iniect  warm.  Or, 
castor-oil,  }  f^ill;  molasses,  and  water,  of  each,  ^  pt.;  laudanum,  20  to 
40  drops.  Mix  and  inject  warm;  and  if  there  is  no  castor,  or  sweet- 
oil  at  hand,  half  the  amount  of  melted  lard  may  take  their  place,  but 
not  quite  equal.  If  no  laudanum,  or  paregoric  is  at  hand,  3,  or  4 
peppy  heads  may  be  steeped  in  the  water,  strained,  and  take  the  place 
of  tnem,  but,  like  the  lard,  not  quite  so  certain  in  their  action,  but 
very  good. 

3.  Oompound  Blaokberry  Root  for  Diarrhea,  will  be  found 
very  valuable:  Take  blackberry  root,  washed,  cut  fine  and  bruised, 
and  the  dried  fruit,  of  each,  4  ozs. ;  bayberry  bark,  2  ozs.;  crane's  bill 
(geranium)  root,  and  cinnamon  barks,  of  each,  1  oz.;  gum  myrrh, 
and  fennel  seed,  and  cloves,  of  each,  i  oz. ;  pu)  ''erized  sugar,  J  lb. ; 
brandy,  or  best  rye  whisky,  1  pt. 

Bruise  all  the  articles  and  put  them  to  3,  or  4  qts.  of  soft  water, 
and  half  of  the  whisky,  and  simmer  for  J  a  day,  or  until  about  halt 
the  water  is  evaporated;  th^n  strain  and  press  out,  and  boil  down  to 
a  pt.  and  add  the  ,sugar  while  hot ;  and  when  cold,  add  the  J  pt.  ot 
spirits  left. 

Dose. — A  tea-spoonful,  every  hour,  for  2,  or  3  times,  then  once  in 
3,  or  4  hours,  as  needed,  especially  valuable  with  children,  in  Doses 
from  5  to  30  drops,  according  to  age,  and  if  over  5,  or  6  yeara  old,  a 
tea-spoonful  may  oe  given  for  a  Dose. 

4.  Burned  Rheubarb  for  Diarrhea,  has  been  successfully 
used  in  many  cases :  Take  1  oz.  of  tlie  pulverized  root  and  burn  it  to 
a  black  dust,  or  ashes,  in  an  iron  dish,  over  coals,  stirring  carefully  to 
make  it  all  alike. 

Dose. — Half  a  tea-spoonful  3,  or  4  times  daily,  in  a  little  molasses, 
or  sirup.   Dr.  Gunn  says  he  has  cured  9  out  of  10  cases  with  this  article. 

This  is  undoubtedly  very  astringent.  I  should  fear  too  much  so 
for  general  use;  at  any  rate,  no  matter  what  other  remedies  I  use,  I 
always  use  the  neutrahziny  cathartic  first,  then,  if.  I  deem  it  necessary, 
between  the  doses  of  that  article,  I  use  any  of  the  others  as  the  case 
demands. 


(  f 


V 


^ 


8KC0ND  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


317 


The  diet,  liowever,  be  it  always  remembered,  must  be  restricted 
to  absolutely  healthy  articles;  rice  boiled  iu  milk,  or  milk  boiled  and 
thickened  with  a  little  flour,  are  as  good  an  anything  that  can  be 
taken  for  the  time  being;  warm  break,  or  broad  baked  the  same  day 
must  not  be  eaten.  Mutton  is  the  best  meat,  and  mutton  broth,  with 
rice  boiled  very  tender,  in  it,  mav  be  used  also,  a  little  flour  thicken* 
ing  having  been  also  stirred  in;  but  a  little  chipped,  dried  beef,  with 
dry  crackers  eaten  slowly,  to  allow  sufficient  saliva  to  flow  for  swal- 
lowing, may  be  used,  with  satisfaction;  but  cold  water  should  be 
avoided.  Cold  flax-seed  tea,  or  cold  slippery-elm  mucilage  may  be 
taken,  a  little  at  a  time. 

6.  It  has  been  reported  that  old  rustv,  well-smoked  bacon  sliced 
and  sufficient  of  it  fried  to  obtain  J  pt.  of  the  grease,  into  which  slice 
2,  or  3  good  sized  onions,  and  stew  out  all  the  juice,  then  pour  off^ 
pressing  out  all  the  juice  from  the  onions,  and  taken  in  doses  of  1 
taa-spoonful  daily,  or  i  tea-spoonful  twice,  daily,  has  cured,  invariably, 
the  old  "Mexican,"  and  "California  Diarrhea,"  when  all  other  reme- 
dies failed. 

6.  Dr.  Gunn,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  in  his  New  Domestic  Ph;irBician, 
reports  a  case  of  a  friend  of  his  who  cured  himself  of  a  most  inveter- 
ate (obstinate)  Diarrhea,  of  several  months  standing,  after  trying 
everything  else  he  could  hear  of,  by  simply  eating  once  a  day,  as  his 
dinner,  a  slice  of  raw  smoked  bacon-side  (in  fact  it  is  not  called  bacon 
unless  it  is  smoked),  a  raw  onion,  and  plenty  of  salt,  and  bread.  It 
required  only  2  weeks  to  efi'ect  the  cure.  The  Doctor  adds:  "The 
remedy  is  not  bad  to  take,  if  one  is  hungry." 

I  have  given  these  cases,  not  absolutely  for  their  singularity,  or 
the  surprise  they  will  cause  in  the  minds  of  many  persons;  but,  be- 
cause the  disease  may  occur  in  places  where  no  other  remedy  can  be 
obtained,  then,  I  would  certainly  recommend  their  trial. 

1.  DISOUTIBNTS— To  Drive  Away  Tumors,  Swellinfirs,  etc. 
— Ointment. — Take  the  bark  of  the  root  of  the  bitter-sweet  (aolanum 
dulcamara;  this  is  sometimes  also  called  woody  night-shade,  because 
it  has  a  woody  vine  and  a  woody  root} ;  the  roots  of  yellow  dock  and 
poke;  the  leaves  of  the  deadly-night-shade  {atropa  belladonna); 
the  poison-hemlock  (conium  maculatum),  and  of  Venice  turpentine,  of 
each,  3  ozs.;  stramonium  seed,  bruised,  1  oz.;  lard,  1^  lbs.;  good  whisky, 
Iqt. 

Bruise  the  roots,  bark,  and  leaves,  and  cover  them  nicely  with  the 
whisky,  and  steep  them  in  a  covered  dish  for  5,  or  6  hours,  or  set  ia  a 
warm  place  for  24  hours;  then  add  the  lard  and  increase  the  heat 
until  the  articles  are  all  crisped,  and  strain  and  press  out  all  the  lard, 
or  Ointment  through  stout  muslin,  adding  the  Venice  turpentine,  and 
stirring  until  cold,  ooxing  for  use. 

This  Ointment  is  exceedingly  valuable  in  Discussing  (dispersing, 
or  driving  away)  indolent  Tumors  (having  little,  or  no  pain),  scrofu- 
lous Tumors,  Swellings  of  the  glands,  etc.,  or  for  any  Swelling  of  any 
part  of  the  system  arising  without  any  direct,  injury  to  the  parts.  It 
should  be  well  rubbed  in  for  15,  or  20  minutes  and  heat  in  by  the 
stove  fire,  or  by  a  heated  iron,  held  as  near  as  it  can  be  borne,  at  least 
3  times  daily,  the  parts  being  covered  with  cotton,  or  flannel  accord- 
ing to  the  season,  or  chilliness  of  the  parts,  secured  by  proper  banda- 
ges. It  originated,  I  believe,  with  Dr.  Beach,  of  New  York  city,  but 
it  has  been  somewhat  modified,  of  late,  by  Prof.  John  King,  of  Cin- 


318 


DR.  chase's 


Y 


/ 


) 

cinnnti,  0.;  but  it  is  oxtenfiively  UHcd  by  EclecticA,  or  the  ^m«rtcan 
School  of  practitionera,  who  caro  more  for  curing  disease  than  they  do 
for  the  honor  of  belonging  to  the  "old  fogies,  who,  generally  will 
have  nothing  to  do  M'ith  any  medicine  which  does  not  come  through 
the  books."    Sue  an  explanation  under  the  head  of  Gall-Stonks. 

2.  Discutient  Liniment. — Aqua  ammonia,  pyroligneous  acid.oil 
of  origanum,  spirits  of  turpentine,  and  sweet-oil,  of  each,  1  oz.  Mix, 
and  bottle  for  use. 

Apply  to  all  kinds  of  hard  and  in  lolent  Tumors,  gatherings,  and 
hard  Swellings,  to  Discuss,  or  scatter  them;  also  to  callous  enlarge- 
ments of  the  bones.  Use  freely  as  a  Liniment. — Gunn's  New  Domestic 
Physician. 

The  Ointment  is  the  most  powerful  "Discutient;  but  the  Liniment 
mav  be  used  in  the  milder  cases,  or  alternated  with  the  Ointment  in 
obdurate,  or  bad  Swellings,  or  enlargemontg. 

1.  DIURETIOS— Cordial.— Talie  of  the  leaves  of  the  trailing 
arbutus  {epigoea  repens,  known  also  as  winter-pink,  gravel-weed,  moun> 
tain-pink,  ground  laurel,  mayflower,  etc.),  queen-of-the-meadow,  and 
marsn-mallow  roots,  bark  of  the  dwarf-elder  root,  wild-carrot  root, 
or  seed,  the  root  of  the  common  pod  milk-weed,  juniper  berries,  and 
cleavers,  often  called  goose-grass,  and  spearmint  herb, of  each,  1  oz.; 
good  gin,  and  soft  water,  of  each,  1  pt. ;  strained  honey,  1  lb. 

Bruise  the  roots,  barks,  etc.,  and  put  all  into  a  dish  that  can  be 
closely  covered,  with  the  gin  and  water,  and  steep  for  4,  or  5  hours, 
and  strain  and  add  the  honey.  If  any  one,  or  two  of  the  articles 
can  not  be  obtained,  proceed  the  same  with  the  others.j 

Dose. — It  may  be  tpken  freely,  a  gill,  or  so,  3,  or  4  times  daily,  ac- 
cording to  the  condition,  or  necessity  of  the  patient.  It  may  be  taken 
every  hour,  in  suppression  of  the  urine,  or  severe  pain  of  the  urinary 
organs  in  gravel,  etc.,  for  3,  or  4  times,  then  less  often.  It  will  be 
found  valuable,  in  dropsy,  gravel,  suppression,  inflammations  of  the 
kidneys.bladder,  uretha', etc.,  etc. 

2.  Diuretic  Elixir. — Juniper  berries,  and  spearmint  herb,  of 
each,  2  ozs.;  best  gin,  1  pt.;  loaf  sugar,  4  ozs. 

Bruise  the  berries  and  break  up  the  herb  fine,  and  put  into  a  suit- 
able bottle  with  the  gin,  and  shake  daily  for  a  week,  or  10  days,  and 
strain,  and  add  the  sugar.  If,  however,  there  is  need  to  use  it  sooner, 
steep  in  a  covered  dish  4,  or  5  hours,  strain  and  add  the  sugar. 

Dose. — A  tea  to  a  table-spoonful  3,  or  4  times  daily,  for  a  day,  or 
two,  will  be  found  to  increase  the  flow  of  urine  very  materially,  and 
for  all  ordinary  purposes  will  be  all  that  is  needed,  as  it  is  mild  and 
effectual. 

3.  The  Fluid  extracts  of  uva  ursi,  and  buchu,  of  each,  1  oz. 
Mix. 

Dose. — A  tea-spoonful  in  a  little  sweetened  water,  3,  or  4  times 
daily. 

This  combination  will  be  found  a  valuable  Diuretic  in  chronic 
inflammations  of  the  urinary  organs,  and  especially  so  when  the 
urine  passes  involuntarily. 

4.  Acetate  of  Potash,  1  oz. ;  water, 8  ozs.;  simple  sirup,  2  ozs., 
mixed,  will  be  found  an  excellent  Diurectic,  in  fevers  and  inflamma- 
tions, headaches,  etc.,  as  it  helps  to  carry  off  the  urea,  or  solid  matter 
that  should  be  carried  off  by  the  urine. 

Dose. — A  tea-spoonful  every  hour,  2,  or  3  hours,  as  required.  Prof. 


SECOND  RBCBIPT  BOOK. 


819 


ScuddeFj  claims  this  to  bo  also  a  valuable  alterative,  curing  "scrofula 
and  similar  dihioasos  when  other  remedies  fail."  He  gives  us  a  substi- 
tute for  those  living  fur  from  a  druggist — "a  table-spoonful  of  salera- 
tus  with  cider  vinegar  to  render  it  slightly  acid,  and  water  to 
make  4  ozs." 

Dose. — Same  as  above. 

6.  Hot  Fomentation,  or  hoC  cloths  across  the  bowels,  in  reten- 
tion of  urine  are  very  valuable  in  connection  with  any  of  the  above 
remedies,  or  any  other  simple  remedy  known  to  any  one,  and  at 
hand. 

6.  Diurotio  Linllnent.— Oils  of  juniper,  horsemint,  and  spear- 
mint, of  each,  1  oz.;  best  ''^ohol,  0  ozs.,  mixed  and  rubbed  into  the 
back,  over  the  kidneys,  wi.  be  a  valuable  aid  to  other  Diuretics,  in 
diseases  of  these  organs — rub  in  thoroughly,  3  or  4  times  daily. 

DROPSY. — This  disease  takes  different .  nties  according  to  the 
p{irt  of  the  system  in  Avhich  the  serous,  or  watc.y  part  of  the  blood 
may  be  deposited.  If  in  the  cellular  tissue  which  lios  immediately 
under  the  skin  (as  farmers  are  aware j  for,  when  they  skin  an  animal, 
if  they  lift  up,  or  pull  on  the  skin,  it  seems  to  bo  attached  to  the  body 
only  by  a  loose  cull-like  membranous  tissue  which  they  cut,  thereby 
avoiding  the  danger  of  cutting  the  skin).  In  this  tissue  it  takes  the 
name,  anasarca.  In  the  cavity  of  the  bowels,  ascites.  In  the  chest 
(that  part  above  the  diaphragm — the  breast)  it  is  called  hydroth&rax. 
In  the  brain,  hydrocephalus.  In  the  scrotum,  hydrocele.  Then  there  is 
ovarian  Dropsy,  Dropsy  of  the  heart,  womb,  etc.,  etc.;  but  they  all 
come  under  the  general  head  of  Dropsy,  and,  as  a  general  thing,  re- 
quire very  similar  treatment,  as  it  will  be  seen  below. 

Cause. — The  Cause  of  Dropsy  is  undoubtedly  debility,  weakness 
of  the  i,«./ts,  which  may  ar'se  from  almost  any  other  disease,  as  scar- 
let fever,  fever  and  ague,  diseases  of  the  liver,  dysentery,  excessive 
bleedings,  whether  by  the  lance,  or  from  internal  organs,  as  the  lungs, 
or  womb,  inflammations,  rheumatims,  etc.,  or  from  any  disea'^o  that 
produces  general  debility;  and  it  may  arise  from  pressure  upon  blood- 
vessels, as  in  pregnancy,  aneurisms,  tumors,  etc.,  and  some  think  more 
frequently  from  drunkenness  than  from  any  other  one  Cause.  Dropsy 
of  the  heart  sometimes  arises  from  ossification  (becoming  bony)  of 
the  valves  of  that  organ;  and  it  may  arise  from  structural  change  of 
the  kidneys,  in  either  of  which  cases  but  little,  if  anything  can  be 
done  for  it.  Long  continued  bowel  complaints  of  children  may  pro- 
duce it,  and,  if  so,  generally  of  the  head — hydrocephalus. 

Dr.  Beach  says  that  "a  morbid"  (unhealthy)  "state  of  the  stomach 
and  bowels  has  been  supposed  by  some  to  be  a  predisposing  Cause; 
but  of  all  the  Causes  wliich  contribute  to  the  production  of  this  dis- 
ease, cold  plays  a  most  conspicuous  part." 

I  suppose  he  introduces  the  word  "cold"  to  give  an  apparent  rea- 
son for  introducing  the  svieating  process  as  a  cure;  but  I  claim  that  it 
is  not  necessary  that  an  obstruction  of  the  stomach,  or  bowels^  or  skin, 
or  any  other  organ  should  have  arisen  from  "a  cold"  to  make  it  proper 
to  use  a  vapor-i)ath  to  remove  such  obstruction.  I  care  not  from  what 
Cause  an  obstruction  may  arise  in  the  skin,  especially,  nothing  is  bet- 
ter calculated  to  relieve  it  than  a  vapor,  or  hot-air  bath;  and  the 
skin-  in  Dropsy,  is  almost  always  inactive,  dry,  and  harsh. 

Recent  observations  in  physiology  have  shown  us  that  the  veins 
have  considerable  to  do  in  the  work  of  absorption.    The  serous  mem- 


S20 


DR.  CUASB'S 


branes  which  line  all  the  large  cavities  of  the  body  are  constantly 
secreting  a  serous,  or  watery  fluid  which  keeps  their  surfaces  moist 
and  allows  the  various  organs  in  the  cavities  of  the  body  to  move 
upon  each  other  without  injury  by  friction;  and  it  is  the  part  of  the 
small  capilaries,  or  veins  of  these  parts  to  take  up  (absorb)  and  carry 
off  this  fluid,  after  it  has  performed  its  work  of  lubrication  (making 
slippery),  otherwise  these  cavities  would  soon  be  filled  up,  which  is 
actually  the  case  in  Dropsy — stimulate  and  restore  the  general  health, 
and  Dropsy  is  cured,  when  taken  in  time. 

Symptoms. — General  debility  will  nearly  always  be  present,  on 
the  approach  of  Dropsy,  although'  perhaps  it  may  not  attract  any 
consiaerable  attention  until  a  deposit  of  the  watery  fluid  has  com- 
menced. The  skin  will  almost  always  be  dry  and  shriveled  in  ap- 
pearance, and  harsh  to  the  feel,  the  shriveling,  or  contraction  of  the 
skin  closes,  or  partially  so,  the  capilary  vessels,  or  veins  of  the  skin 
preventing  a  free  circulation  of  the  blood,  and  above  all  things  else, 
calling  for  heat  and  vapor,  or  moisture,  to  relax  them  and  help  to  re- 
store health,  as  the  treatment  will  show.  There  will  also  be  scanty 
and  high  colored  urine,  pale  countenance,  and  if  a  cut,  or  scratch  oc- 
curs, the  blood  will  be  found  pale  and  watery.  The  feet  and  legs 
will  begin  to  swell  and  feel  colder  than  usual,  if  it  is  cellular  Dropsy, 
which  */ill  extend  up  the  legs,  and  perhaps  over  the  whole  surface, 
arms,  face,  eye-lids,  etc.,  the  skin  of  the  legs,  especially,  have  been 
known  to  crack  open  from  the  pressure  of  accumulating  water,  or 
water  may  be  deposited  in  the  cavity  of  the  bowels,  or  chest,  or  head, 
according  to  which  ever  part  is  the  weakest,  consequently  the  most  lia- 
ble to  disease.  Then. what  will  restore,  or  give  general  health,  will 
cure  the  disease  if  it  is  at  all  curable,  i.  e.,  if  it  has  not  existed  so  long 
as  to  have  reduced  the  system  beyond  the  possibility  of  being  restored 
to  healthy  action.  In  this  disease,  as  in  all  others,  the  safety  is  m  be- 
ginning to  aid  nature  early  in  her  needs  of  help. 

The  water  begins  to  leak  through  a  mill-dam,  which,  if  attended 
to  at  once,  takes  but  little  to  stop  the  leak;  but  if  long  neglected,  the 
dam  is  all  washed  away.  The  same  holds  good  in  disease ;  but  here 
the  contrast  ends,  for  a  new  dam  can  be  built;  but  when  life  is  totter- 
ing, from  long  neglect^  but  little,  or  no  good  can  be  done,  and  we  must 
wait  to  the  "resurrection  morn"  to  see  the  new  life. 

Treatment. — It  is  very  fortunate  that  it  matters  but  little  what 
part  of  the  system  the  water  may  be  deposited  in,  if  taken  early  in  the 
disease,  the  disease  not  laving  arisen  from  ©ssifi cation  of  the  valves 
of  the  heart,  nor  from  a  change  of  structure  of  the  kidneys  by  albumi- 
nuria ,  or  Bright's  disease,  the  Treatment  needs  to  be  about  tne  same, 
and  the  prospect  will  be  fair  to  restore  health. 

1.  I  find  it  of  the  utmost  importance  to  attend  to  the  condition 
of  the  skin.  Excite  it  to  a  healthy  action  by  any  mode  of  ^ree  perspira- 
tion preferred  by  the  patient,  whether  it  be  by  the  spirit-bath,  or  by  a 
tub,  or  kettle  of  hot  water,  with  hot  stones,  hot  bricks,  or  irons,  as 
may  be  the  most  handy,  put  into  the  hot  water  to  throw  off  steam,the 
naked  patient  sitting  in  a  chair,  covered  with  suitable  blankets  to 
keep  the  steam  around  the  person  as  it  rises,  the  feet  in  moderately 
hot  water  which  is  to  be  kept  hot  by  dipping  out  the  cool  and  adding 
more  hot,  from  time  to  time,  for  15,  or  20  minutes;  and  to  be  rej^eated 
eyery  day  until,  with  the  other  Treatment,  the  water  is  beginning  to 
be  carried  off,  then  2,  or  3  times  a  week,  as  needed.    Sponging  t-h® 


\ 


i. 


1 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


321 


whole  surface  daily,  with  the  capsicum  and  whisky,  with  considera- 
ble friction  hy  means  of  a  brush,  hand,  or  coarse  towel,  which  greatly 
helps  the  circulation  of  the  blood  in  the  skin,  and  thus  very  greatly 
relieves  the  difficulty.  Then  use  over  ihe  loins,  or  kidneys,  the  fol- 
lowing: 

2.  Oajeput  Liniment— For  the  Loins  in  Dropsy.— Oild  of 
cajeput,  juniper,  sassafras  and^spearmint,  of  each,  1  oz.;  struugest  alco- 
hol, 4  ozs.  Mix,  and  apply  and  rub,  or  heat  in  well,  2,  or  3  times  at 
each  application,  and  at  least  3  times  daily,  unless  too  much  irritation 
is  produced. 

At  the  same  time  cathartics  that  will  help  carry  off  large  watery 
discharges  must  be  given.  The  following  will  be  found  effectual  and 
satisfactory : 

3.  Jalap,  J  oz. ;  cream  of  tartar,  1  oz.;  powdered  elaterium^  4 
grs.;  powdered  capsicum,  1  dr.  Mix  intimately  together  and  divide 
into  20  powders. 

Dose. — Take  1  powder  in  a  little  sirup,  or  molasses,  morning,  noon 
and  night,  and  if  this  does  not  cause  as  free  a  cathartic  action  as  the 
patient  can  well  bear,  take  another  at  late  bed  time,  until  a  free  and 
full  cathartic  action  has  been  brought  about,  which  may  be  repeated 
every  3,  or  4  days,  as  needed.  In  places  where  the  druggists  ao  not 
keep  the  elaterium,  pulverized  senna,  1  oz,  may  be  used  in  its  place ; 
then  to  be  taken  by  putting  a  tea-spoonful  into  a  tea-cup  and  pouring 
on  3,  or  4  tea-spoonfuls  of  hot  wa^er,  with  a  little  sugar,  and  stirring, 
and  when  sufficiently  cool  to  be  drank  for  a  Dose,  and  repeated  once, 
or  twice,  at  least,  as  above  until  a  free  evacuation  is  obtained;  and 
every  3,  or  4  days  also  as  directed  for  the  other  preparation. 

4.  Some  may  prefer  the  following  pill: 

Scammony  and  gamboge,  pulverized,  of  each,  12  grs. ;  croton  oil, 
8  drops ;  elaterium,  2  grs. ;  extract  of  strammonlum,  3  grs.  Mix  very 
intimately  and  make  into  15  pills. 

Dose. — Two  pills  may  be  taken  at  first,  and  repeat  1  pill  every  2 
hours  until  a  free  cathartic  action  is  produced.  To  be  repeated  again 
in  4,  or  5  days,  as  long  as  needed. 

If  any  considerable  weakness  is  brought  about  by  the  sweating 
and  cathartic  action,  the  patient  must  have  stimulants,  as  brandy,  or 
wine,  and  nourishing  food. 

6.  After  a  free  cathartic  action  lias  taken  place,  diuretic  action 
must  bo  also  established  with  2,  or  3  of  the  following  articles,  or  some 
of  the  regular  diuretics,  mentioned  under  that  head : 

Dwarf-elder  {arolia  hispida,  sometimes  called,  wild  elder,  bristle 
stem,  etc.),  parsley  root.  King  says  this  is  "very  useful  in  Dropsy,  es- 
peciallv,  that  following  scarlet  fever,  or  other  exanthamtous"  (erup- 
tive), 'diseases,"  juniper  berries,  spearmint,  horse-radish/' infused  in 
cider  and  drank  freely,  the  patient  being  warmly  covered  will  produco 
a  free  discharge  of  urine  and  sweating,  and  has  cured  cases  of  Dropsy 
in  a  few  weeks,  repeating  it  every  night,  or  as  the  strength  of  the  pa- 
tient would  allow." — Am.  Dis. — Queen  of  the  meado^  ,  Indian  hemp, 
(apodnum  cannabinum),  and  white  mustard  seed,  roou  of  the  whortle- 
berry, etc.,  will  be  found  among  the  best  medicir  -^  f'  r  Dropsy  that  we 
have. 

There  are  those  who  think  that  only  1  diuretic  article  ought  to  be 
used  at  a  time;  but  I  think  that  not  less  than  3  should  be  combined; 
for  it  is  not  yet  possible  to  tell  positively  which  one  might  be  the 
21— SB.  cuase's  second  bkceift  book. 


I 


/. 


DH.  chase's 

best  for  any  particular  case;  hence,  as  they  will  work  in  harmony, 
one  not  interfering  with  the  action  of  the  other,  time,  which,  in  dis-   . 
ease  is  exceedingly  valuable,  is  saved,  as  the  one  which  may  be  chosen,  ' 
sometimes  might  not  prove  as  satisfactory  as  some  other. 

6.  Dr.  Bliach  recommends  the  following  combination:  Queen-of- 
the-meadow,  and  horse-radish  root,  of  each,  1  oz.;  milk-weed  (a«c/epia» 
tyriaca,  I  give  the  techncial,  or  medical  name  if  I  think  there  is  a  ' 
chance  for  confusion,  or  not  understanding  which  is  meant),  juniper 
berries,  and  prickly-ash  bark,  of  each,  2  ozs. ;  and  white  mustard,  J 
oz.  Bruise  all  the  articles  separately,  mix  and  add  to  good  sound  ci- 
der,! gal.  Steep  if  needed  immediately,  or  let  stand  a  week,  or  10  days, 
shaking  daily-*-3,  or  4  hours  steeping  will  do  as  well. 

Dose. — ^A  wine-glass,  or  about  J  tea-cupful  4,  or  5  times  daily,  or  as 
much  as  the  stomach  will  bear  without  souring,  or  raising  it.    If  it 
,will  not  bear  the  cider,  steep  a  single  handful  of  it  daily  in  water,  1   ^ 
pt.  and  drink  it  at  prober  intervals. 

7.  Dr.  King,  m  his  valuable  work  on  chronic  diseases  previsously 
referred  to,  says:  "For  a  constant  drink,  it  will  be  better  for  the  pa- 
tient to  use  some  diuretic  infusion,  or  decoction,  as  equal  parts  of 
dwarf-elder  and  juniper  berries;  or  equal  parts  of  spearmint,  parsley 
root,  elder  bark,"  (our  common  sweet  elder)  "and  Indian  hemp  root; 
or,  equalparts  of  queen-of-the-meadow  root,  dwarf-elder,  and  Indian 
hemp.  The  infusion,  or  decoction  of  either  of  these  compounds  may 
be  drank  pretty  freely  whenever  diuresis"  (passing  the  urine  in  large 
quantities),  "or  quenching  the  the  thirst  is  desired."  I  give  my  pref- 
erence for  the  last  named  combination.  To  make  the  infusion,  or 
decoction,  pour  on  boiling  water,  and  steep  in  a  covered  dish,  for  an 
hour,  or  two.  • 

8.  The  value  of  the  Indian  hemp,  and  of  the  bath,  or  principle 
of  sweating,  as  also  recommended  will  be  further  confirmed  by  the 
following  letter  from  a  Mr.  Lynn,  of  the  Irvin  Institute,  published  in 
the  Christian  Advocate,  showing  how  his  wife  was  cured  of  Dropsy, 
after  the  physicians  of  his  own  town,  and  two  eminent  (?)  ones  of  New 
York,  had  given  up  that  a  cure  could  not  be  effected.    He  says : 

"We  had  used  a  great  variety  of  remedies  prescribed  by  our  phy- 
sicians, without  benefit,  and  finally  submitted  to  the  operation  of  tap- 
Sing,  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Palmer,  when  3  gals,  of  water  were 
rawn  off  in  5  minutes.  This  afforded  immediate  relief;  but  the 
water  collected  again,  and  in  about  3  w^eeks,  the  bloat,  or  enlargement, 
was  nearly  as  great  as  before.  She  v»'a.»  advised  by  a  friend  who  had 
suffered  by  this  disease,  to  use  the  Indian  hemp,  medically  called^  apoc- 
ynum  cannabinum.  She  commenced  drinking  a  decoction  of  this  veg- 
etable medicine,  which  proved  very  beneficial  in  checking  the  pro- 
f;re8S  of  the  secretion  of  water,  and  greatly  improved  her  general 
lealth.  Just  at  this  time,  Sister  O'Brien  sent  us  word  from  New 
York,  to  use  the  vapor-bath,  which  she  had  known  to  be  efiicacious  , 
in  some  desperate  Dropsical  cases,  in  England.  I  had  a  convenient 
apparatus  made,  and  commenced  the  use  of  it  twice  a  day,  15,  or  20 
minutes  each  time ;  and  in  combination  ivith  this  valuable  remedy,  she 
used  the  Indian  hemp.  In  about  2  weeks  there  was  an  apparent  im- 
provement of  general  health  and  strength;  and  in  2  montns  more  the  , 
Dropsical  affection  had  entirely  disappeared;  and  her  general  health  is 
decidedly  better  than  it  has  been  for  some  years." 

I  believe  the  spirit,  or  hot-air  bath  will  do  just  as  well;  but  if  any 


SECOND  SXGEIFT  BOOK. 


one  thinks  best,  they  can  use  the  old  plan  of  putting  the  feet  into  a 
bucket  of  hot  water,  and  placing  a  tub  of  hot  water  under  a  chair  upon 
which  the  undressed  patient  sits,  a  blanket,  or  coverlet,  or  two,  cover- 
ing the  whole  except  the  head  of  the  patient.  Then,  from  time  to 
time,  put  a  small  stone,  or  half  a  brick,  or  a  small  piece  of  iron,  either 
of  which  must  be  just  hot  enough  to  raise  a  steam  that  it  can  be  borne 
by  the  patient.  After  this  process  has  been  borne  as  long  as  you 
think  best,  let  the  patient  arise,  and  draw  the  blanket  around  them 
closely,  and  take  the  bed,  covering  well  for  a  few  minutes  until  the 
bed  is  warm,  then  the  blanket  may  be  pushed  down  and  taken  out 
without  checking  the  perspiration,  or  causing  a  chilliness  to  the 
patient,  which  should  always  be  avoided  in  sweating. 

Prof.  Scudder,  in  his  work,  published  in  1870,  on  "Specific  Medi- 
cation and  Specific  Medicines,"  i.  e.,  medicines  that  have  a  certain 
curative  action,  in  speaking  of  the  Indian  hemp,  on  page  73,  says: 
"The  apocinura"  (Indian  hemp)  "is  a  true  specific  for  that  atonic" 
(weak)  "  condition  of  the  blood-vessels,  that  permits  exudation"  (pass- 
ing out  through  the  pores  of  the  watery  parts  of  the  blood),  "  causing 
Dropsy.  I  have  employed  it  in  my  practice  for  some  8  years,  and  it 
has  not  failed  me  in  a  single  case^  where  the  diagnosis  was  well 
made,"  i.  e.,  when  the  cause  of  the  disease  had  been  properly  distin- 
guished, as  against  structural  change  of  the  heart,  or  kidneys,  as  be- 
fore mentioned,  from  which  no  help  is  possible."  He  continues: 

"It  is  a  positive  remedy  for  Dropsy,  whether  it  takes  the  form  of 
«dema"  (cellular,  or  swelling  of  the  limbs)  "anasarca"  (of  the  abdo- 
men, or  bowels),  "or  Dropsy  oi  the  serous  cavities,  when  there  is  no 
obstruction  of  the  circulation,  and  no  febrile  action.  We  would  not 
expect  it  to  effect  a  cure  of  Dropsy  from  heart  disease,  or  ascites  from 
structural  disease  of  the  liver,"  (or  kidneys)  "  neither  would  we  when 
there  was  a  frequent  hard  pulse,  and  other  evidences  of  febrile"" 
(feverish)  "action.  Still  in  these  cases,  if  we  can  partially  remove 
the  obstruction  in  the  first  case,  and  after  an  arrest  of  febrile  action 
in  the  second,  the  apocynum  will  move  the  deposit." 

The  Dose  and  proper  method  of  giving  the  Indian  hemp*  is  toi 
take  1  oz.  of  the  powdered  bark  of  the  root,  and  boil  it  in  water,  1  pt. 
and  take  from  1  to  2  table-spoonfuls  3,  or  4  times  a  day.  See  note  for 
its  description  and  properties.  Prof.  Scudder  is  in  the  habit  of  mak- 
ing an  alcoholic  fi.  ex.  oy  taking  the  recently  dried  root,  8  ozs.  to  alco- 
hol of  76  per  cent^  1  pt. ;  then,  for  a  Dose,  he  puts  1  to  2  drs.  (1  to  2  tea- 
spoonfuls),  of  this  to  water,  4  ozs.  (a  medium  sized  tea-spoonful),  andl 
gives  1  tea-spoonful  every  3  hours. 

"Dr.  Griscom  states  that  this  agent  has /our  different  and  distinct, 
operations  upon  the  system,  which  it  almost  invariably  produces,  viz :; 
Istj  nausea,  or  vomiting;  2d,  this  is  followed  by  increased  alvine"' 
(alimentary)  "discharges,  which  are  succeeded,  3d,  by  copious  per- 
spiration, and  in  many  instances,  4th,  by  diuresis  "  (increased  flow  of 

•  Note.— The  Indian  hemp  Is  a  species  of  milk-week,  growing  from  Maine  to 
Florida,  growing  plentiful  in  Ky.,  especially  plentiful  there,  as  I  should  Judge,  as 
King's  Dispensatory,  informs  us  that  the  bark  of  the  stem,  there,  is  used  to  mtike 
rope  of  a  very  durable  character.  The  bark  of  the  root,  however,  is  the  part  used  in 
medicine  as  stated  above.  The  stem  is  3,  or  4  ft.  high,  and  when  bruised  tlirows  out 
a  milkv  juice  that  becomes  hard  like  opium,  by  the  heat  of  the  sun.  It  blossomg 
from  May  to  Augu-st,  and  should  be  gathered  during  this  time.  It  loses  Its  value  by 
being  long  kept;  hence,  every  year  should  furnish  its  own  supply.  It  yealds  Ita 
properties  to  water,  and  only  partially  so  to  alcohol. 


:T^- 


324 


DR.  CHASE'S 


i 


urine).  "In  a  full  Dose  it  occasions  considerable  sickness  at  the 
stomach,  lessens  the  pulse,  and  produces  an  inclination  to  sleep,  prob- 
ably from  some  somniferous"  (sleep-producing)  "principles  in  it — copi- 
ous vomiting  soon  ensues,  and  the  other  effects,  as  above  stated." 

The  Dose  recommended  in  Dropsy,  is  not  so  large  as  to  produce 
these  effects,  at  least,  it  is  not  intended  to  do  so;  but  I  have  deemed 
it  very  important  that  this  knowledge  of  its  effects  should  be  under- 
stood by  the  people,  so  that  if,  in  any  case,  such  effects  should  arise 
from  some  peculiarity  of  the  person  (idrosincrasy),  or  of  the  system, 
it  should  be  known  from  whence  it  arose,  so  the  Dose  could  be  less- 
ened, and  the  distance  between  Doses  a  little  increased.  Dr.  King 
gives  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  decoct  i  is  the  better  way  to  give  it, 
and  also,  in  the  Dose  above  named. 

9.  The  bark  of  the  wild,  or  common  grape  vine,  burned  to 
aslies,  and  given  in  wine,  1  tea-spoonful,  to  J  table-spoonful  of  the 
ashes  to  a  wine-glass  of  Catawba  wine,  3  times  a  day,  has  cured  very 
severe  cases  of  ascites,  or  Dropsy  of  the  abdomen. 

Dr.  Gunn,  in  his  new  work  gives  the  history  of  a  very  remarka}>le 
case  cured  by  this  means,  introducing  the  subject  by  the  following 
very  sensible  remarks  upon  the  "vegetable  kingdom,"  as  being  the 
place  to  find  a  cure  when  "other  medicines  have  failed."    He  says: 

"The  discoveries  of  each  succeeding  day  convince  us  of  the  im- 
portance of  attending  more  strictly  to  the  various  herbs,  roots,  barks,  leaves, 
etc.,  of  the  vegetable  kingdom;  for  I  am  fully  convinced  of  their  being 
essential  in  the  cure  of  many  diseases,  in  which  other  medicines  have 
failed.  A  wise  and  benificent  Creator  has  given  to  every  herb,  and 
leaf,  medicinal  virtues;  He  has  made  nothing  in  vain;  the  most  un- 
inviting and  noxious  weeds  frequently  give  relief  in  almost  hopeless 
cases — those  which  have  baffled  the  profound  skill  and  most  powerful 
energies  of  genius.  A  case  of  this  kind  occurred  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  a 
few  years  since.  A  lady  of  wealth,  Mrs.  L.,  distinguished  for  her 
clmritics,  and  commanding  the  regard  and  affection  of  all  who  knew 
her,  was  afflicted  with  this  disease — Dropsy,  or  ascites.  She  was 
attended  by  some  of  the  most  distinguished  physicians  of  that  city: 
Dr.  Richmond,  her  family  physician,  Professors  Gross,  Cochran,  Rog- 
ers, and  Knight,  with  the  consultation  of  many  other  professional 
gentlemen,  who  pronounced  her  case  incurable.  She  had  oeen  tapped 
0,  or  7  times,  and  the  enormous  quantity  of  30  gals,  of  water  drawn 
from  the  abdomen ;  the  last  operation  drawing  off  nearly  6  gals.  In 
this  dangerous  and  critical  situation,"  says  Dr.  Gunn,  "I  was  called  in 
to  see  her.  It  was  with  great  difficulty,  from  the  quantity  of  water 
secreted  in  the  abdomen,  tliat  she  could  be  moved;  and,  indeed,  the 
slightest  motion  of  the  body  produced  great  distress,  and  almost  suf- 
focation. The  discovery  of  a  neiv,  and  though  a  simple  one,  a  powerful 
remedy  in  curing  this  disease,  induced  me  to  undertake  her  case;  and 
I  thank  God  that  I  have  it  in  my  power  to  divulge  this  method  of 
cure,  which  may  be  the  means  of  restoring  hundreds,  perhaps  thous- 
ands,  to  health  and  vigor,  and  aid  in  arresting  the  progress  of  this 
most  distressing  and  too  often  fatal  disease. 

•  "The  remedy  for  this  complaint,  though  apparently  a  simple  one, 
has  produced  some  surprising  and  unexpected  cures.  Take  the  bark 
of  the  common"  (by  which  he  undoubtedly  means  the  wild)  "grapo 
vine,  and  burn  it  to  ashes,  stirring  it  occasionally  until  it  is  thor- 
oughly burnt.    The  dose  is  a  tea-spoonful  to  half  a  table-snoouful  iv  <\ 


- 


;  [ 


1 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


S25 


wine-glass,  or  more  of  Catawba  wine,  3  times  a  day,  increasing,  or 
diminishing  the  dose  and  wine  as  it  can  be  borne  on  tlio  stomach. 
The  bowels  to  be  kept  open  by  salts,  or  compound  powder  of  jalap,  ela- 
terium,  or  some  mild  purgative;  or  actively  purged,  according  as  the 
patient  is  of  a  weak,  or  strong  habit  of  body ;  the  jalap  evacuates 
copiously  by  reducing  the  swelling  of  the  abdomen ;  it  should  be 
given  2,  or  3  times  a  week.  The  vapor-bath,  as  before  described,  was 
used  once,  or  twice  a  day,  as  its  administration  could  be  borne  in  the 
treatment  of  her  case;  and  I  am  now  forcibly  impressed  with  the 
opinion  that  a  judicious  course  of  this  kind  of  treatment  will  consti- 
tute the  very  best  in  Dropsical  diseases.  I  should  recommend  the  food 
to  be  nourishing,  digestible  animal  food,  with  gentle  stimulants,  por- 
ter, ale,  etc.  All  drinks  should  be  taken  cold,  in  small  quantities,  and 
frequently  repeated.  Cider  and  gin  are  good  for  many  persons ;  but 
tills  is  greatly  dependent  on  former  habits,  and  the  constitution  of 
the  patients. 

"In  2  months  from  the  commencement  of  this  Treatment,  Mrs.  L. 
was  reduced  to  her  natural  size,  and  restored,  through  the  blessing  of 
God,  to  perfect  health.  AVhen  she  attended  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church,  Rev.  J.  C.  Breckenridge,  pastor,  of  which  she  was  a  member, 
she  excited  great  astonishment  at  her  unexpected  recovery.  As  it 
was  important  that  great  care  should  be  taken  to  prevent  a  return  of  the 
disease,  I  prescribed  tonics  to  restore  the  general  system,  and  advised 
ber  to  visit  the  Sulphur  Springs  of  Va.,  for  all  waters  that  contain  sul- 
phur, or  iron,  will  prove  beneficial  in  improving  and  restoring  the 
general  health,  as  they  act  directly  upon  the  kidneys,  increase  the 
flow  of  urine,  and  give  new  activity  to  these  important  glands.  She 
returned  from  the  Springs  in  fine  health,  was  married  to  a  most  ami- 
able and  worthy  gentleman,  and  lived  for  many  years  in  the  social  en- 
joyment and  happiness  of  her  amiable  family,  and  friends;  and  died, 
at  last,  of  cholera,  and  has  gone  from  this  earthly  sphere  to  that 
serene  abode  of  peace  and  hope  where  there  shall  be  no  more  sick- 
ness and  death,  there  to  enjoy  that  glorious  and  blessed  home  of  her 
Father  and  Redeemer  for  evermore."  May  this  be  the  ultimate  at- 
tainment of  all  who  may  read  this  Work,  is  the  earnest  prayer  of  the 
writer,  who  as  firmly  believes  that  tl^ere  is  such  a  state,  as  he  believes 
in  his  present  existence ;  and  who,  not  like  some  expects  to  sit  down 
there  to  an  everlasting  rest;  but  rather  believes  that  Heaven  shall  be 
worthy  of  its  name,  by  permitting  those  who  are  sufliciently  fortunate 
to  attain  to  it,  to  be  up  and  doing,  i.  e.,  to  pass  from  world  to  world, 
being  freed  from  the  clog  of  this  earthly  body,  as  quick  as  thought 
now  passes,  to  learn  more  and  move  of  God's  wisdom  and  goodness  in 
the  creation  of  the  world's  throughout  the  emensity  of  space,  and 
to  occasionally  pass  before  [lis  visible  presence,  and  to  foil  down  and 
worship  Him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  thus  to  do  homage,  from 
time  to  time  as  we  S])oak  of  occurrences  here,  to  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Spirit  forever,  and  forever — to  become  "Spiritualists," 
"indeed,  and  in  truth."  If  to  attain  to  such  a  spiritual  life  as  this, 
beyond  the  tomb,  is  not  a  sutticiently  high  aim  for  us  here,  then  ipay 
some  truth  be  opened  to  our  mind.s  that  shall  cause  us  to  look  ntill 
higher;  but  to  sit  down  and  "rest,"  as  many  speak  of  doing  in  Heaven, 
would  be  no  heaven  for  me.  Him  who  has  loved  work  and  activity 
here,  will  look  for  activity  there,  and  only  be  satisfied  when  he  attains 
to  it;  and  I  will  close  this  wandering  paragraph  by  adding,  that  las 


826 


DR.  CHiJSK'8 


fully  believe  that  those  only  will  attain  to  this  happiness  there,  who 
have  learned  to  love  and  serve  God  here,  hy  doing  good  to  his  fellow- 
creatures  because  it  was  ri^'/ii,  as  I  believe  in  mv  present  existence; 
and  that  those  who  do  not  begin  the  work  here,  will  become  as  wretched 
and  miserable,  in  the  future  world,  as  the  others  will  be  happy — the 
very  nature  of  things,  enliglitened  by  God's  Word,  perfectly  satisfies 
me  of  the  correctness  of  these  positions.  And  I  have  thought  it  not 
amiss  to  make  this  record  for  the  satisfaction  of  those  who  may  read 
this  Work,  to  know  our  belief  and  hopes,  as  the  line  of  thought  was 
introduced  by  our  quotation  from  Dr.  Gunn.  If  any  shall  think  that 
I  shall  be  disappointed  in  glorious  anticipations,  I  will  only  add  that 
the  Bible  teaches  me  that  eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  which  God  hath  pre- 
pared for  them  that  iore  Him.  But  God  hath  revealed  them  into  us 
by  His  Spirit;  for  the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea  the  deep  things 
of  God."  If  it  hath  not  entered  into  man's  heart  to  conceive  the 
glorious  things  prepared  for  those  "that  love  Him,"  I  have  no  doubt 
that  it  will  be  ten  thousand  times  more  extatic  and  glorious  than  even 
my  poor  expectations.    "So  mote  it  be." 

But  to  return  to  one  of  the  ills  of  this  life,  Dropsy,  I  think  but  lit- 
tle more  need  be  said.  With  the  articles  generally  recommended, 
together  with  the  specifics,  Indian  hemp,  and  ashes  of  the  common  grape 
vine,  and  their  accompaning  helps,  cathartics,  sweating,  liniment,  tonics, 
ete.,  I  feel  that  very  much  suifering  may  hereafter  be  avoided,  in  tl\i8 
disease. 

It  is  claimed  also,  that  the  inner  bark  of  white,  or  common  sweet 
elder,  3  single  handfuls  steeped,  or  boiled,  rather,  in  milk,  1  pt.,  and 
water,  1  pt.  to  1  pt.  and  half  of  the  quantity  drank,  night  and  morn- 
ing, daily,  has  cured  many  cases  of  Dropsy.  I  suppose,  of  course, 
that  the  treatment  should  embrace  all  of  the  first  mentioned,  or  ordi- 
nary treatment,  as  cathartics,  bathing,  sponging,  etc.,  but  I  have  no 
knowledge  of  its  success;  yet  it  is  simple,  and  easily  tried  and  cannot 
result  in  anything  worse  than  delay,  or  loss  of  time,  in  giving  it  a 
trial. 

Cayenne  pepper,  horse-radish,  mustard,  porter,  ale,  wine,  or  gin 
bitters,  etc.,  may  be  as  freely  iised  with  a  nourishing  animal  diet,  as 
the  dlfl'erent  constitutions  of  the  patients  will  allow,  in  treating 
Dropsy. 

The  question  may  be  asked,  here,  why  do  not  the  "alopaths,"  or 
as  they  prefer  to  call  themselves,  the  "regulars"  cure  Dropsy?  The 
answer  is  as  plain  and  as  simple  as  the  question. because  they  regularly 
ignore,  or  reject  all  medicines  that  do  not  come  through  their  books! 
If  they  would  take  the  remedies  herein  describe<l,  and  use  them,  they 
could  cure  as  well  as  the  American,  or  reformed  practitioner.  Let 
every  man  who  is  going  to  practice  medicine,  obtain  the  books  of  all 
the  difl'erent  practices,  and  read  them,  and  select  and  use  the  reme- 
<lies  that  experience  shows  to  have  cured  many  times,  and  he  will  then 
as  rcfuarly  cure,  as  he  now  "  taps,"  and  allows  the  patient  to  die. 

DYSENTERY— Bloody-Flux.— The  last  and  most  common 
name  sufficiently  indicates  the  nature  of  this  disease.  It  is  an  in- 
flammation of  the  mucus,  or  lining  membrane  of  the  large  and  termi- 
nal portion  of  the  intestines,  called  the  coZon  and  rectum.  Some  think 
this  disease  is  contagious  (catching),  it  is  certainly  sometimes  epi- 
dpemic  (effects  many  people  in  a  neighborhood  at  the  same  time).  All 


«  . 


» 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


227 


. 


•■  \ 


\ 


ages  are  subject  to  it,  and  all  seasons,  but  the  Fall,  is  the  more  com- 
mon season. 

Cause. — Anything  that  obstructs  the  healthy  action  of  the  skin, 
checking  perspiration  at  a  time  when  this  disease  is  prevalent,  or 
likely  to  |)revail,  will  be  the  more  likely  to  settle  upon  this  portion  of 
the  intestines  which  is  now  pre-disposed  to  disease,  which  throws  the 
morbid,  or  unhealthy,  worn-out  matters  which  should  be  thrown  off 
by  the  skin,  upon  the  intestines,  thereby  irritating  and  inflamming 
them,  as  found  in  this  disease.  Damp  and  chilly  night  air,  wet 
clothes,  unwholesome  food,  sudden  change  of  weather,  and  some 
think  an  over  amount  of  acid  in  the  secretion  from  the  liver,  from 
perhaps,  frequent  eating  of  unripe,  or  acid  fruits,  or  vegetables,  over 
drinking  of  cold,  perhaps,  ice-water  when  heated,  etc. 

Sjnnptoms. — There  is  commonly  a  loss  of  appetite,  costiveness, 
and  a  sense  of  chilliness  and  shivering  as  if  gomg  to  have  ague,  or 
fever,  heat  of  the  skin  with  dryness  of  the  same,  more  frequent  pulse 
than  usual,  with  a  beginning  of  pain  in  the  lower  intestines  follow- 
ed with  griping  and  desire  to  evacuate  the  bowels,  but  probably 
passing  only  a  small  amount  of  frothy,  and  perhaps  more,  or  less 
bloody  mucus,  or  it  may  be  a  more  watery  passage  also  appearing  to 
be  mixed  with  more,  or  less  blood.  If  there  is  any  fecal,  or  food  mix- 
tures with  the  passages,  they  are  in  hard  lumps,  but  more  generally 
without  them,  showing  that  the  upper  bowels,  stomach,  und  liver,  are 
not  in  a  healthy  condition.  Quite  frequently,  from  the  straining  in 
endeavoring  to  effect  the  passages,  the  rectum  mav  be  forced  down, 
and  protrude  externally  more,  or  less,  adding  much  to  the  suffering 
of  the  patient.  More,  or  less  fever  is  also  likely  to  attend  the  disease, 
and  add  to  its  danger,  although  this  may  subside,  still  leaving  the  dis- 
eased condition  of  the  bowels  in  a  more  chronic  form.  The  passages 
are  often  very  foetid,  and  should  be  at  once  removed  from  the  room 
if  the  patient  is  not  able  to  go  out  for  that  purpose,  and  in  bad  cases 
they  had  better  not  take  this  labor  upon  themselves,  but  should  be 
kept  quiet. 

Treatmant. — Although  I  stand  alone  in  this,  knowing  that  the 
secretions  of  the  skin  are  very  deficient,  I  always  give  the  spirit-bath, 
from  10  to  15  minutes,  only,  followed  with  the  cayenne  and  whisky, 
sponging,  and  dry  and  hard  rubbing  of  the  surface,  to  restore  and  ex- 
cite the  skin  to  a  healthy  action,  thereby  drawing  the  blood  from  the 
intestines;  the  sponging  and  friction  to  be  repeated  daily,  but  the 
bath  not  more  than  once  a  week;  mucilaginous  injections,  as  flax-seed 
tea,  or  slippery-elm  tea.  introduced  with  a  large  syringe,  while  warm, 
and  to  be  repeated  as  the  case  demands,  and  if  considerable  pain  and 
griping  exist,  put  in  a  tea-spoonful  of  laudanum  to  a  pt.  of  the  injection. 
And  at  the  same  time,  although  active,  or  severe  purgatives  are  not 
called  for,  yet,  a  mild  one,  that  is  calculated  to  gently  move  the  stomach 
and  upper  intestines  to  action,  and  at  the  same'  time  to  neutralize 
the  acidity  of  the  bile,  is  almost  imperatively  called  for,  and  will  be 
found  in  the  neutralizing  cathartic  cordial,  in  comparison  to  which,  says 
Dr.  Beach,  *  all  other  medicines  sink  into  insignificance;  it  has  a 
specific  effect  which  no  other  known  agent  possesses,  and  it  seems  as 
though  the  Author  of  Nature  had  designed  it  for  this  and  similar  dis- 
eases." 

If  the  cathartic  cordial  is  not  onhand,as  it  ought  tobe,the  following 
may  be  used :    Best  Turkey  rheubarb  root,  saleratus,  peppermint  plant, 


328 


DR.  chase's 


and  cinnamon  bark,  of  each,  J  oz.  Pulverize  all  of  these  articles  sepa- 
rately, then  mix  thoroughly,  and  to  a  full,  or  rounding,  table-spoonful 
of  this  mixture  pour  on  boiling  water,  J  pt.,  and  steep  well,  strain  and 
press  out,  and  sweeten  with  white  sugar  to  be  palatable,  and,  if  there 
IS  no  fever,  or  but  little,  add  best  brandy,  2  table-spoonfuls — if  much 
fever  leave  out  the  brandy. 

Dose. — A  table-spoonful  of  this  must  be  given  every  hour,  until 
you  are  satisfied  that  the  upper  bowels  have  moved,  by  the  presence 
of  fecal,  or  food  matter  with  the  passages ;  after  this  only  3,  or  4  times 
daily  will  be  needed  to  correct  the  tone  of  the  system,  changing  the 
fetor,  relieving  the  griping  and  tenesmus,  or  pain  in  the  rectum,  and 
producing  a  healthy  action  throughout  the  whole  intestines. 

Of  course  the  injections  must  be  faithfully  attended  to  as  the  pain 
and  restlessness  of  the  bowels  demand;  and  to  keep  up  a  little  ten- 
dency to  the  skin,  give  any  of  the  diaphoretic,  or  sweating  remedies,  in 
the  form  of  teas,  from  time  to  time,  and  if  no  sleep  can  be  enjoyed,  a  lit- 
tle laudanum,  10  to  30  drops  as  the  pain  demands,  may  be  put  into  the 
teas  2,  or  3  times,  as  required.  In  case  of  considerable  fever,  sponge 
the  surface  as  often  as  needed  by  warm  water  that  has  a  little  sal-soda 
in  it,  or  some  weak  lye,  made  by  putting  some  hot  water  into  a  hand- 
ful, or  two  of  ashes,  and  strained  off",  or  with  bay-rum,  or  other  spirits, 
as  the  conveniences  and  circumstances  of  the  patient  will  allow.  It 
is  not  desired  to  get  up,  or  to  keep  up  any  considerable  perspiration, 
only  a  slight  tendency  that  way,  which  enables  us  to  know  that  the 
skin  is  able  and  willing  to  do  its  share  of  the  regular  work.  And  if, 
at  any  time,  there  is  any  very  considerable  pain  in  the  bowels,  let  hot 
fomentations  of  hops,tansey,hoarhound,or  any  similar  bitter  herbs,  be 
applied  and  changed  as  often  and  as  long  as  pain  demands  it,  using 
the  other  remedies  faithfully  as  recommended;  and  if  much  drink  is 
craved,  let  it  be  of  a  mucilaginous  kind,  as  slippery-elm  bark,  flax- 
seed tea,  sweetened,  or  sassafras  bark,  and  pith  of  small  sassafras  rods, 
or  limbs. 

And,  if  in  any  case,  the  passages  should  become  putrid,  or  ex- 
tremely offensive,  let  yeast,  a  table-spoonful,  or  two  be  added  to  a 
drink  of  boiled  milk,  properly  sweetened,  and  given  every  2,  or  3  hours, 
or  oftener,  and  also  injected  freely,  in  milk,  or  slippery-elm,  or  flax- 
seed tea,  as  you  have  convenient,  holding  fast  to  the  neutralizing  ca- 
thartic, or  its  substitute,  as  given  above;  and  but  little  fears  need  be 
had  but  what  the  termination  will  be  speedily  favorable  if  the  symp- 
toms are  watched  with  ordinary  care,  and  met  immediately  by  the 
proper  remedy,  as  above  given.  Many  vpry  bad  cases  have  been 
cured  by  this  course,  even  after  considerable  abuses  with  old-fash- 
ioned remedies. 

But,  if  any  considerable  head-ache  should  at  any  time  be  expe- 
rienced in  this  disease,  the  acetate  of  potash  as  directed  under  the  head 
of  Diuretics,  may  be  given  sufficiently  to  increase  the  flow  of  urine  for 
a  day,  or  so  at  a  time,  according  to  the  increase,  or  lessening  of  this 
Symptom. 

Oomfrey  Root,  is  very  useful  in  Dysentery,  diarrhea,  and  cough, 
and  in  all  pulmonary  aflFections,  leucorrhea,  and  female  debility.  It 
may  be  boiled  in  water,  or  wine,  or  made  into  a  sirup. 

Dose. — One  to  4  table-spoonfuls  3,  or  4  times  daily.  An  injection  of 
the  mucilage  in  Dysentery,  or  diarrhea,  made  with  water,  will  be  found 


SECOND  RECBIPT  BOOK. 


829 


1  \ 


very  valuable.    And  the  bruised  roolTis  used  on  bruises,  sore  throats, 
ulcers,  etc.,  with  great  satisfaction. 

Oastor-Oil  and  paregoric,  sweet-oil  and  laudanum,  burnt 
brandy,  burnt  rheubarb,  loptandrin,  podophyllin,  morphine,  etc.,  etc., 
have  all  been  highly  extolled  in  Dysentery,  but  my  experience,  and 
the  experience  of  many  others,  satisfies  me  that  it  is  not  at  all  neces- 
sary to  multiply  remedies,  beyond  those  already  given. 

The  Diet  should  bo  of  the  mildest  and  most  nourishing  kind,  as 
boiled  milk  with  a  bit  of  flour  thickening,  making  a  kind  of  porridge, 
or  thickened-milk,  rice  boiled  in  milk,  or  rice  flour,  if  it  can  be  got 
'  scalded  with  water  then  boiled  in  milk,  or  boiled  milk,  with  very 
light  and  nice  bread  crumbled  in  it,  of  a  day,  or  two  old,  etc.,  et<'., 
until  the  strength  begins  to  mend,  then  avoid  everything  likely  to 
produce  a  relapse,  which  is  almost  always  worse  than  the  first  attack. 

Dysentery  in  Small  Children.— Prof.  Scudder  reports  his  suc- 
^        cess  with  Dysentery  of  Small  Children.    His  success  is  so  uniform 
that  it  is  only  necessary  to  give  1  ca.se  to  have  a  general  understand- 
ing of  the  treatment.    I  quote  from  his  "Case  Book."  Case  No.  XI.— 
"Dysentery. — G— ,  ret  eight  months,  had  Diarrhea  commencing  in  the 
morning,  but  in  the  evening  the  stools  became  small  and  bloody,  at- 
tended with  tenesmus.    Pulse  130  and  hard,  surface  hot,  very  restless, 
j        nausea  with  occasional  retching.    Discharges  about  every  10  minutes. 
'  '  .      Child  regarded  by  the  parents  as  in  a  dangerous  condition,  one  hav- 
ing died  in  the  same  house  from  the  same  disease  the  week  previous. 

"Prescribed  at  11  p.  m.:  Tinct.  of  aconite,  5  drops;  tinct.  of 
ipecac,  15  drops;  water,  4  ozs.  ) 

"Dose. — A  tea-spoonful  every  hour. 

"No  Dysenteric  discharges  after  4  a.  m.,  next  morning,  and  the 
child  was  well  the  second  day." 

The  ipecac  is  believed  to  be  certain,  or  specific  in  its  action  upoir 
mucus  surfaces,  and  the  internal  surface  of  the  intestines  is  mucus, 
and  the  aconite  lowers  the  circulation,  and  thus  reduces  fever.  A 
child  2  to  4  years  old  might  be  given  twice  the  amount.  An  adult 
might  take  a  table-spoonful  as  a  dose,  of  the  above  strength,  or  multi- 
ply the  drops  by  4,  then  take  the  same  dose — a  tea-spoonful. 

DYSPEjPSIA — Indigestion.— The  common,  or  last  name,  given, 
sufficiently  indicates  the  location  and  nature  of  Dypepsia.  Althoutrli 
the  stomach  is  the  principal  seat  of  this  disease,  yet  the  whole  alimen- 
tary canal,  from  mouth  to  rectum,  including  the  liver,  are  more,  or 
less  complicated  and  affected,  according  to  the  severity  of  the  disea.se, 
or  the  length  of  time  it  may  have  existed. 

Cause. — It  appears  strange  to  the  Dyspeptic  that  some  persons, 
those  in  good  general  health,  sound  digestive  organs,  and  whose  labor, 
or  business  gives  them  plenty  of  out-door  exercise,  and  the  organiza- 
tion of  whose  minds  allow  them  to  take  the  world  easy,  can  eat  almost 
every  kind  of  food  in  more  than  ordinary  quantities;  while  they,  poor 
Dyspeptics,- can  scarcely  eat  the  most  digestable  foodjwithout  the  great- 
est distress. 

The  leading  Cause  of  Dyspepsia,  is  undoubtedly,  over-eating  at, 
-  '  and  between  meals,  finishing  the  day,  perhaps,  with  an  oyster  supper, 
or  a  festival  supper,  for  some  benevolent  object  (which  of  course,  must 
be  patronized  because  benevolent  in  its  object),  drinking  more  ice-cold 
lemonade  and  eating  more  ice-cream,  with  all  the  rest,  than  ought  to 
be  eaten  in  a  month,  eating  highly-seasoned  and  highly-dressed  meats  ■ 


DR.  CHABE'8 

hot-bread,  pastry,  and  spices:  drinking  2,  or  3  cups  of  strong  coffee,  or 
tea:  swallowing  the  food  onlyTialf  chewed,  or  rather  rinsing  it  down 
with  the  tea,  or  coffee;  excitement  of  the  passions;  sedentery  habits 
(from  tedent,  to  sit) ;  want  of  proper  out-of-door  exercise,  etc„  etc.,  so 
much  so  the  only  wonder  to  me  is,  that  there  is  not  muck  more  Dyspep- 
sia than  there  is. 

But  for  the  better  understanding  of  indigestion,  or  Dyspepsia,  it 
will  I  trust,  not  be  considered  out  of  place,  or  improper  in  this  con- 
nection to  give  a  discription  of 

Digestion. — On  the  reception  of  food'  into  a  healthy  stomach, 
that  organ  at  once  begins  to  pour  out  what  is  called  the  gastric  juice 
(from  the  Greek,  gastroa,  stomach,  hence,  gastritis,  inflammation  or  the 
stomach),  by  which  it  is  converted  into  a  soft,  grayish  mass  called 
chyme.  The  contractile  powers  of  the  stomach  expels  the  chyme,  from 
time  to  time,  during  the  digestive  process  into  the  duodenum  (from 
duodeni,  meaning  twelve^  or  about  12  inches  long),  which  is  properly 
the  first  part  of  the  intestines.  Here  it  receives  the  hile  from  the  liver, 
and  the  pancreatic  juice  from  the  pancreas  (this  word  is  also  from  the 
Greek,  signifying  flesh,  or  all  flesh.  It  is  situated  behind  the  stomach, 
and  in  the  lower  animals  is  called  the  sweet-bread).  These  two  fluids 
acting  together  upon  the  chyme  ,  as  it  is'poured  out  from  the  stomach, 
converts  the  appropriate  portions  of  it  into  chyle,  a  milky,  or  white  ap- 
pearing fluid,  and  leaves  a  yellomsh  residue,  or  sediment,  to  pass  along 
the  intestines.  The  chyle  is  sucked,  or  taken  up  by  a  class  of  small 
tubes,  or  absorbents,  which  are  thickly  spread  over  the  inner  surface  of 
the  intestines,  which  are  more  properly  called  lacteala  (from  Zac,  milk), 
because  of  their  white,  or  milky  appearance  when  carrying  away  the 
chyle.  These  absorbents,  or  lacteals  all  empty  their  contents  into  the 
thoracic  duct,  (from  thorax,  a  chest,  as  the  upper  portion  of  the  body  is 
called).  It  runs  up  along  the  spine,  and  empties  the  chyle  into  the  left 
sub-clavian  vein,  just  under  the  clavicle,  or  collar-bone,  (from  sub,  under, 
and  clavis,  a  key,  as  the  clavicle,  collar-bone,  ac<^s  as  a  key  between  the 
breast-bone  and  the  shoulder-blade),  near  the  point  where  the  sub- 
clavian vein  reaches  the  right  side  of  the  heart,  thus  mixing  the  chyle 
with  the  venous  blood,  just  as  it  enters  the  heart. 

The  chyle  is  thus  emptied  into  the  venous  blood  first,  because  it 
is  necessary  that  it  pass  through  the  lungs,  for  the  purpose  of  receiving 
the  oxygen  of  the  air  with  which  it  is  there  mingled  b^  the  respira- 
tion, or  breathing,  the  same  as  the  venous  blood  requires,  by  which 
they  are  together  changed  into  red,  or  arterial  blood,  and  are  now 
ready  to  be  sent  by  the  heart,  through  the  arteries,  to  the  whole  sys- 
tem, for  its  building  up  and  general  support.  This  change  of  the 
chyle  into  blood  by  its  passage  through  the  lungs  is  called  sanguifica- 
tion, from  sanguis,  blood,  and  facere,  to  make,  literally  with  us,  making 
blood,  which  it  is  thus  seen  is  made  by  each  organ  furnishing  it", 
share  of  secretion.  To  begin  with,  the  salivary  glands  of  the  moutli 
secrete  the  saliva  to  moisten  the  food ;  the  stomach  secretes  the  gas- 
tric juice;  the  liver  secretes  the  bile;  the  pancreas  secretes  the  pancreat- 
ic juice;  the  kidnevs  secrete  the  urine;  the  skin  secretes  the  insensible 
perspiration;  and  the  spleen  is  supposed  to  furnish  some  important 
help  in  the  matter  of  support  to  tne  system ;  all  these  as  a  whole, 
are  called  the  secretions,  and  the  special  work  of  each  organ,  in  fur- 
nishing these  secretions,  is  called  the  function  of  that  organ.    This 


-^  . 


BECOMD  BECBIPT  BOOK. 


831 


will,  we  think,  enable  any  one  the  better  to  understand  the  work  of 
DigBHtion,  and  of  the  general  system. 

The  yellow  matter  left  in  the  duodenurrij  above  mentioned,  bv 
the  separation  of  the  chyle  from  the  chyme,  is  considered  to  furnish 
no  nourishment  to  the  system,  but  is  looked  upon  as  the  offal,  refuse, 
or  waste;  but,  as  it  passes  along  the  whole  length  of  the  intestinal 
tube,  or  canal,  it  undoubtedly  has  more,  or  less  of  virtue,  or  value  ab- 
sorbed from  it,  for  some  beneficial  purposes  to  the  system,  at  least, 
its  appearance  is  considerably  changed  before  it  is  passed  off  from 
the  c  idy  as  feces,  or  dregs  o**  the  food.  Yet,  it  may  be  that  the 
chango  arises  more  from  the  emptying  into  the  intestinal  canal  of 
other  waste  from  different  portions  of  the  system,  by  a  class  of  absorb- 
ents of  a  somewhat  similar  character  to  the  lacteala;  only  they  are  for 
carrying  out  of,  instead  of  into  the  blood);  but  still  there  is  another 
reason  why  I  believe  there  are  absorbents  to  take  up  from  the  intes- 
tines and  pour  into  the  blood,  i.  e.,  this,  in  ulceration  of  the  bowels, 
or  any  disease  by  which  putrid,  or  especially  bad  matter  is  retainea 
an  undue  time  in  the  bowels,  the  blood  becomes  so  much  the  more 
viciated,  and  the  disease  the  more  dangerous;  hence  the  necessity  for 
such  medicines  as  shall  mildly  and  gently  emptv  the  intestines  in 
all  such  cases,  instead  of  the  Homoeopathic  plan  of  no  cathartics.  In 
other  words,  in  my  opinion,  after  food  has  given  all  the  support  to 
the  system  that  it  contains,  the  sooner  it  is  then  discharged,  tne  bet- 
ter; at  least,  in  ordinary  circumstances,  to  cultivate  a  daily  passage, 
which,  in  Dyspepsia,  is  almost  absolutely  necessary. 

Fortunately  for  the  world,  but  as  it  would  seem,  unfortunately  for 
Alexis  St.  Martin,'  a  French  Canadian,  of  only  18  years  of  age,  while  a 
soldier  in  the  U.  S.  Army,  and  in  service  at  Macinaw,  accidentally  re- 
ceived a  gun-shot  wound  on  the  6th  of  June,  1822,  in  the  left  side, 
blowing  off  the  skin  and  flesh  the  size  of  a  man's  hand,  breaking 
some  of  the  ribs,  tearing  the  lower  part  of  the  left  lung  and  penetra- 
ting the  stomach,  tei^ring  and  injuring  the  parts  very  much,  as  it 
was  a  buck  shot  charge,  it  made  a  very  bad  wound ;  and  Dr.  Beaumont, 
the  Surgeon  in  charge,  who  gives  the  account,  afterwards  instituted  a 
plan  of  experimenting  upon  the  principles  of  Digestion,  from  which 
very  decided  advantages  may  be  derived;  as  it  will  be  seen  from  his 
explanation  that  it  healed  up  leaving  an  opening  from  which  gattrie 
juice,  or  food  could  be  taken,  and  the  process  of  Digestion  could  bo 
watched.  He  says:  "On  the  5th  day  sloughing  took  place;  portions 
of  the  lung,  bones,  and  the  stomach  separated,  leaving  an  opening  in  the  lat- 
ter  large  enough  to  admit  the  whole  length  of  the  finger  into  its  cavity,  and 
also  a  passage  into  his  chest  half  as  large  as  his  fist.  After  one  year,  the 
wound  closed,  leaving  the  orifice  into  the  stomach,  which  remained  open,  two 
and  a  half  inches  in  circumference.  For  some  months  the  food 
could  be  retained,  only  by  wearing  a  compress;  but  finally  a  small 
fold  of  the  villous"  (velvety  projections  as  seen  in  the  stomach  of  the 
cow,  as  in  tripe)  "coat  of  the  stomach  began  to  appear,  which  grad> 
ually  increased  till  it  filled  the  apperture"  (opening)  "and  acted  as  a 
valve,  so  as  to  completely  prevent  any  efilux"  (flowing  out)  "from 
within,  but  to  admit  of  being  easily  pushed  back  by  the  finger  from 
without." 

Dr.  Beaumont,  seeing  the  advantages  that  might  be  taken  of  the 
condition  of  St.  Martin,  for  the  benefit  of  the  worH,  by  experiment- 
ing upon  him,  and  traveling  and  exhibiting  hini  to  the  medical 


% 


I 


832 


DR.   CHABB'B 


classes  of  the  various  collefces,  and  publishing  a  book  giving  the  exper- 
iments, made  an  arrangement  witli  him,  at  an  exponse  of  abont  $2,000, 
and  retained  about  him  for  tluit  purpose  as  long  as  it  was  necessary 
toaccomplish  his  object. 

And,  I  might  pr()i)erly  add  here,  before  giving  the  conclusions 
arrived  at  by  the  experiments  of  Dr.  lieaumont  upon  the  exposed 
stomach  of  St.  Martin,  that  they  wore  still  further  confirmed,  about 
20  years  after,  by  a  visit  to  Now  York,  from  Montreal,  where  he  took 
up  his  residence,  after  leaving  the  service,  or  rather  the  experiment- 
ing of  Dr.  Beaumont.  The  visit  was  made  for  the  purpose  of  adding 
something  to  his  own  funds,  by  visiting  the  colleges,  and  scientific 
men  there,  as  he  had  made  his  living  by  manual  labor,  supporting  a 
large  family.  The  recent  examinations,  did  not  materially  contro- 
vert, or  change  the  conclusions  previously  arrived  at.  The  last  visit, 
and  experiments  were  made  under  the  care  of  a  Dr.  Buntine,  as  will 
be  seen  in  No.  11,  under  this  head. 

The  conclusions  arrived  at  by  Dr.  Beaumont  from  tlie  experi- 
ments, above  spoken  of,  have  been  so  considerably  condensed  yet  so 
fully  given  inthe  plainest  language  and  so  fully  corresponding  with  my 
own  views,  byDr.Gunn,in  his  new  Domestic  Pysician, that  I  willquote 
from  him,  instead  of  attemping  to  further  condense  them.    He  says: 

"By  the  experiments  made  by  Dr.  Beaumont,  we  are  informed 
that  the  perfect  identity  (sameness)  of  Digestion  with  chemical  solution 
has  been  established;  the  gastric  juice  removed  and  put  into  a  phial, 
was  just  as  successful  in  reducing  food  to  chyle,  as  when  left  to  oper- 
ate in  the  stomach.  For  as  Digestion  essentially  is  a  solution  of  the 
aliment"  (food)  "Jin  the  gastric  juice,  it  follows  that  whatever  promotes 
the  free  and  healthy  secretion  of  that  juice,  will  favor  Digestion,  and, 
on  the  contrary,  whatever  impedes,  or  impairs  it,  will  impair,  or  im- 
pede the  Digestive  process.  It  thus  becomes  important  to  ascertain 
the  conditions  under  which  it  is  secreted  most  freely  and  healthily. 

"The  circumstances  under  which  Dr.  Beaumont  obtained  gastric 
juice,  of  healthy  quality  and  in  largo  quantity,  from  St.  Martin's 
stomach,  and  which  consequently  may  be  considered  as  most  favorable  to 
Digestion,  were  moderate  and  regular  living,  due  exercise  in  the  open  air, 
cheerful  activity  of  mind  and  feeling,  and  dry,  bracing  weather.  After 
excess,  on  the  contrary,  in  eating,  or  drinking,  fatigue,  passion,  tempo- 
rary irritation  of  disease,  or  in  damp  weather,  the  secretion  was  im- 
paired both  in  quality  and  quantity. 

"If,  as  there  is  every  reason  to  believe,  the  gastric  juice,  or  secre- 
tion, is  naturally  proportioned  to  the  real  wants  of  the  system  at  the 
time,  it  is  very  easy  to  understand  why  it  is  most  copious  after  mod- 
erate and  regular  living,  and  least  so  after  intemperance. 

"When  a  moderate  meal  is  eaten,  a  sufliciency  of  juice  is  speedily 
secreted  for  its  solution,  Digestion  goes  on  rapidly,  the  coats  of  the 
stomach  retain  their  usual  healthy  appearance,  and  after  an  interval  of 
repose"  (remember  this  all  you  who  are  always  eating  large  meals, 
and  also  between  meals — the  stomach  must  have  rest,  as  well  as  man, 
or  beast),  "a  fresh  supply  of  juice  is  ready  to  be  poured  out,  when 
wanted  for  the  Digestion  of  the  next  meal.  Of  these  facts  Dr.  Beau- 
mont had  ocular"  (actual  sight)  "evidence.  But,  when  food  was 
"^nto  excess,  the  portion  left  wncZtssoZi-ed"  (because  only  a  proper 
proportion  for  a  reasonable  meal  is  supplied)  "by  tlie  gastric  juice,  be- 
gan to  ferment,  and  acted  as  a  local  irritant,  just  as  any  other  foreign 


\'- 


n 


SECOND  UECEIIT  BOOK. 


338 


body  would  do,  und  jiroduced  an  inflammatory  action  on  the  inner 
coats  of  the  Htomach,  wliich  necoMsariiy  interferred  with  the  gastric  se- 
cretion, and  thereby  impaired  the  power  of  Digesting  when  it  other- 
wise would  have  done  well. 

"Fron\  the  relation  whicli  Dr.  B.  believes  to  exist  between  the 
quantity  of  gastric  juice,  which  the  stomi-ch  can  accrete,  and  the  actual 
wants  oi  the  nystein  at  the  time,  it  follows  that  the  power  of  Digestion 
varies  considerably  under  different  circumstances,  even  in  the  same  in- 
dividual. In  youth,  for  example,  and  during  convalescence  from  ill- 
nesH,  and  after  much  exeniiKo,  when  copious  materials  are  required 
for  both  nutrition  and  growth,  the  gastric  secretion  seems  to  be  very 
abundant,  and  hence  tlie  vigorous  appetite^  and  easy  Digestion  of 
early  life.  But,  after  maturity,  when  the  living  fabric  is  complete  in 
Jill  its  parts,  and  when  the  restless  activity  of  youth  is  exchanged  for 
the  staid  and  comparatively  sedentary  pursuits  of  middle  age,  and 
when,  therefore,  no  such  abundance  of  nutritive  materials  are  re- 
<|uired,  the  secretion  of  gastric  juice  is  much  diminished  in  quantity, 
which  is  the  chief  cause  of  the  proportionally  diminished  power  of 
Digestion. 

"Keeping  this  relation  in  mind,  we  ought,  clearly,  on  the  ap- 
proach of  maturity,  to  place  ourselves  in  accordance  with  our  altered 
needs,  and  diminish  the  quantity  of  food,  more,  or  less,  according  to 
our  labor,  or  more  sedentary  habits,  as  the  case  may  be,  adapting  our 
mode  of  living  to  our  sedentary  habits,  diminishing  the  quantity  of 
food,  in  due  proportion  between  supply  and  expenditure,  which,  alone,  is 
compatible  with  the  continuance  of  health.  This  precaution  is,  how- 
ever, very  generally  nej;lected.  Retaining  a  lively  sense  of  the  pleas- 
ures of  a  youthful  constitution  and  pigestion,the  giown  man  changes 
his  habits  but  continues  his  full  meals,  and  when  he  feels  the  accumu- 
lating weight  of  excess  pressing  more  and  more  heavily  upon  him,  in- 
stead of  taking  the  Idnt,  and  restricting  himself  to  what  'le  requires, 
he  begins  to  bemoan  his  weakness  of  stomach,  and  to  wonder  why  he, 
who  once  never  felt  that  he  had  a  stomach,  should  now  become  a  mar- 
tyr to  his  complaints.  From  an  extensive  practice,  I  am  confident  that 
a  large  proportion  of  the  severe  Dyspeptic  cases  which  occur,  in  what 
are  con^^dered  regular-living  men,  on  the  approach  of  manhood,  or 
between  20  and  40  years  of  age,  are  fairly  attributed  to  this  cause,  and 
might  be  avoided  by  the  exercise  of  a  rational  foresight,  and  I  have  known 
several  who  have  suffered  severely  in  this  way  for  years,  lament  sin- 
cerely the  ignorance  which  betrayed  them  into  this  error. 

"There  are  many  persons  no  doubt  constitutionally,  too  devoted 
to  intemperance,  in  eating  and  drinking,  to  be  corrected  by  any  such  con- 
federations" (all  that  can  be  done  for  such  is  to  let  theni  suffer  the 
consequences,  for,  if  the  cause  of  disease  can  not,  or  will  not  be  removed, 
but  very  little  good  can  be  done  in  any  case) ;  "  but  there  are  also  many 
misled,  less  by  force  of  appetite,  than  by  ignorance,  who  may  profit 
by  this  remark.  The  other  conditions  most  influential  in  diminish- 
ing the  gastric  juice  are  bodily  fatigue,  strong  mental  emotions,  such  aa 
anger,  and  febrile  excitement.  Ilence  tlie  absolute  necessity  of  avoiding 
fall  meals  under  such  circumstances,  and  never  eating  a  second  till  the 
stomach  has  had  time  to  recover  from  the  labor  of  Digesting  the  one 
preceeding;  for  it  requires  an  interval  of  repose  just  as  much  as  the 
muscles  do. 

"  In  attacks  of  fever,  the  coats  of  the  stomach  were  often  observed 


334 


DB.  CHAfiE'S 


'I 


/ 


by  Dr.  B.  to  present  a  somewhat  dry  and  inflamed  appearance,  follow- 
ed sometimes  by  an  irruption  of  whitish  vessicles"  (small  pimple- 
like elevations  filled  with  fluid).  "In  this  state,  the  gastric  juice  is 
generally  sparingly  cecreted,  and  somewhat  altered  in  quality.  Hence 
the  impaired  power  of  Digestion,  and  the  generally  impaired  appetite 
in  fever,  and  the  folly  of  giving  solid  food,  which  serves  only  to  in- 
crease the  irritation  and  impair  still  further,  the  already  diminished 
gastric  secretions. 

"In  many  slight  fits  of  indigestion,  appearances  of  this  kind  pre- 
sented themselves,  and  were  easily  removed  by  a  short  abstinence, 
and  a  little  laxatiye  medicine. 

"Many  persons  who  obviously  live  too  freely,  protest  against  the 
fact,  because  they  feel  no  immediate  inconvenience,  either  from  the 
quantity  of  food,  or  from  the  stimulants"  (liquors)  "in  which  they 
habitually  indulge,  or,  in  other  words,  because  they  experience  no 
pain,  sickness,  or  headache,  nothing  perhaps,  except  slight  fullness 
and  oppression,  which  soon  go  off".  Observatioji  and  fa^ts,  however, 
show  that  the  conclusion  drawn  is  entirely  false,  and  that  the  amount 
of  real  injury  is  not  felt  at  the  moment,  because,  for  a  wise  purpose, 
nature  has  deprived  us  of  any  consciousness  either  of  the  existence  of, 
or  state  of  the  stomach  during  health.  In  accordance  with  this,  Dr. 
B*s  experiments  prove  that  extensive  ery thematic"  (an  unhealthy 
redness)  "  inflammation  of  the  mucus  coat  of  the  stomach  was  of  fre- 
quent occurrence  in  St.  Martin,  especially  after  excesses  in  eating,  or 
drinking,  even  when  no  marked  general  symptoms  was  present  to  in- 
dicate its  existence.  Occasionallv,  febrile  heat,  nausea,  headache, 
and  thirst,  were  complained  of,  out  not  always.  Had  St.  Martin's 
stomach,  and  its  inflamed  porches,  not  been  visible  to  the  eye,  he  too 
might  have  pleaded  that  his  temporary  excess  did  him  no  harm  •  but 
when  they  presented  themselves  m  such  legible  characters,  that  Dr.B. 
could  not  miss  seeing  them,  argument  and  supposition  were  at  an  end, 
and  the  broad  fact  could  not  be  deried. 

"These  experiments,  made  upon  himself,  unintentionally  by  St. 
Martin,  occasioned  by  fits  of  intemperance,  show  the  efiecte  of  ardent 
spirits  upon  the  coats  of  the  stomach,  and  afford  an  instructive  lesson 
to  all  who  are  willing  to  receive  and  enforce  it,  that  nature  is  not  to 
be  outraged,  and  its  functions  disturbed  by  the  use,  or  rather  the 
abuse,  of  spirituous  liquors,  or  by  eating  to  excess,  as  it  must  be  seen 
by  my  readers,  to  which  I  invite  their  attentive  consideration. 

"That  the  very  acrid"  (biting  and  corroding)  "nature  of  the  con- 
tents of  the  stomach,  occasionally  witnessed  during  the  existence  of 
the  eruption^  in  the  case  of  St.  Martin,  is  a  proof  at  once  of  the  great 
disturbance  in  the  function"  (special  action)  "of  the  stomach,  and  of 
the  necessity  of  avoiding  everything  but  the  mildest  nourishment  till 
health  is  restored.  It  is  quite  common,  however,  for  a  patient  im- 
mediately after  complaining  of  the  acrimony  of  the  last  meal,  to  sit 
down  to  the  table  and  eat  as  heartily  of  all  sorts  of  food  as  if  he 
was  in  perfect  health.  When  this  case  fully  and  conclusively  shows 
that  it  can  not  be  done  with  impunity"  (without  punishment — the 
punishment  must  follow]). 

"The  gastric  juice  is  absolutely  necessary  to  Digestion.  It  is 
caused  to  flow  into  the  stomach  as  soon  as  any  substance  is  introduced 
into  that  organ,  whether  it  be  a  piece  of  leather,  or  a  beef-steak. 
This  juice  contains  an  acid,  and  the  more  indigestible  any  article  of 


IV 


■    f 


SECOND  EECEIPT  BOOK. 


88S 


food  is,  the  greater  amount  of  sourness"  (acidity — ^biting  and  harsh- 
ness) "does  the  gastric  juice  contain;  hence,  when  persons  eat  some- 
thing that  does  not  agree  with  them — not  easily  Digested — they  say 
it  soured  on  the  stomach,  or  complain  of  heart-burn.  The  use  to  make 
of  this  knowledge  is,  that  whatever  article  of  food  is  followed  by  sour 
stomach,  or  heart-burn,  should  be  avoided  altogether,  or  taken  in  di- 
minished quantity.  But  do  not  forget  that  different  stomachs  bear 
different  things;  and  what  disagrees  with  you  to-day,  may  agree  very 
well  next  week,  or  next  month  and  the  Dvspeptic  stomach — like  a 
spoiled  child — must  be  humored,  however  nckle  it  may  seem. 

"Sometimes,  however,  shall  I  not  say  nearly  always,  people  eat  so 
much  that  there  is  not  gastric  juice,  or  add  enough  to  Digest  the  food;  then 
it  ferments,  produces  belching,  coliky  pains,  sick  stomach,  sick  head- 
ache, and  tne  like — therefore,  common  vinegar,  which  nas  more  of 
the  properties  of  the  gastric  juice  than  any  other  substance"  (lactic 
acid  has  since  been  found  next  to  the  gastric  juice,  in  properties),  "is 
often  used  to  very  great  advantage  to  aid  the  Digestion  of  articles 
which  are  known  to  be  difficult  of  Digestion,  especially  by  persona 
who  have  weak  stomachs." 

Ailar  giving  the  foregoing  conclusions  deducted  from,  or  arrived 
at  from  the  experiments  upon  the  exposed  stomach  of  Alexis  St.  Mar- 
tin.  Dr.  Gunn  sums  up  what  he  considers  "the  principal  and  general 
causes  of  Dyspepsia"  in  such  striking  language,  and  yet  so  true  to 
general  fact8,that  I  will  givelthem,atthe  risk  of  repeating  my  previously 
expressed  opinions;  for  they  must  be  sufficiently  Jixed  in  the  minds  of  tlie 
people  to  be  avoided,  if  it  is  at  all  desirahle  to  enjoy  health,  or  to  restore  it 
wlien  lost  through  these  causes.    He  says: 

"The  principal  and  general  causes  of  i^sp^pxia,  and  the  whole 
train  of  distressing  complaints  resulting  therefrom,  are  produced  from 
the  present  fashionable  habits  of  luxury  and  intemperance  both  in  eating  and 
drinking,  such  as  spirituous  liquors,  high -seasoned  meats,  excessive  use 
of  tea,  and  coffee,  hot  bread,  spices,  pastry,  tobacco  in  every  form,  irreg- 
ular evacuations,  excessive  venery"  (sexual  indulgencies),  "swallow- 
ing food  without  chewing  it  suflBciently,  over-loading  the  stomach,  de- 
rangements of  the  liver  and  spleen"  (the  derangements  of  these 
organs  arise  from  these  very  excesses),  "want  of  exercise  and  pure 
air,  the  depressing  passions,  or  great  anxiety  of  the  mind,  and  what- 
ever has  a  tendency  to  debilitate  the  lining  membrane  of  the  stomach, 
BO  as  to  prevent  it  from  the  healthy  performance  of  its  functions" 
(digestive  powers). 

Symptoms. — The  Symptoms  in  Dyspepsia  vary  according  to  the 
stage  of  the  disease,  or  rather  the  extent  of  the  irritability  of  the 
stomach.  At  first,  the  appetite  will  vary,  sometimes  being  ravenous, 
but,  more  generally  weak,  or  not  desiring  food  at  all.  ^  On  eating, 
there  will  be  distension,  from  accumulating  gases,  uneasiness,  windy 
and  aci(  eructations,  and  colicky  pains  also,  according  to  the  disturb- 
ance, and  the  amount  eaten ;  the  mind  languid  and  irritable ;  white 
fur  on  the  tongue  ;  constipation  generally,  with  a  very  vivid  and  strik- 
ing knowledge  that  you  have  a  stomach,  and  that  so  far  as  feelings 
are  concerned,  you  wish  you  had  not,  especially  so  if  you  have  con- 
siderably overeaten.  Occasionally  there  may  be  looseness  of  the 
bowels,  instead  of  constipation,  showing  the  irregularity  of  the  sys- 
tem ;  and  as  the  disease  progresses,  the  stomach  becomes  tender  to 
the  touch,  and  the  mind  more  gloomy  and  foreboding  of  evil  conse- 


886 


DR.  chase's 


i 


f      ' 


quences.  In  the  times  of  looseness  of  the  bowels,  it  will  be  noticed 
that  pieces  of  improperly  masticated  food  pass  off  without  being  dis- 
solved by  the  gastric  juice,  which  is  either  wanting,  or  not  of  a  healthy 
character.  The  person  finally  becomes  poor  in  flesh,  countenance  be- 
comes haggard  and  has  a  distressing  appearance ;  the  skin  is  shriv- 
eled and  liarsh  to  the  feel;  and  the  surface  and  extremities  are 
almost  constantly  cold  and  chilly,  and  life  becomes  too  great  a  burden 
to  be  borne  b^  some ;  hence,  suicide  is  often  the  end.  While,  on  the 
other  hand,  if  the  stomach  and  the  general  system  is  in  a  healthy 
condition,  and  a  person  takes  a  regular  and  reasonable  meal,  they 
soon  feel  a  genial  sense  of  support  and  supply,  with  just  a  sense  of 
pleasant  fullness,  jn  place  of  the  previous  hunger  and  emptiness  felt 
iDefore  the  meal ;  and  the  exhaustion  felt  from  the  labor  and  exercise 
gives  place  to  a  health}^  vigor,  the  whole  system  glowing  with  re- 
newed strength  and  animation ;  the  pulse  becomes  a  little  fuller, 
stronger,  and  a  little  more  frequent ;  the  nervous  system  is  more 
calm,  and  often  inclined  to  repose,  or  to  a  short  nap,  from  which  if 
taken,  one  arises  with  still  greater  renewed  vigor ;  the  skin  is  a  little 
warmer  from  the  quicker  passage  of  the  invigorated  blood ;  and  the 
mind  fully  in  sympathy  with  the  body,  feels  a  renewed  hilarity  from 
the  strengthened  and  invigorated  blood  as  it  flows  through  the  brain, 
exciting  it  to  its  fullest  capacities  of  power  and  strength  for  renewed 
mental,  or  bodily  labor ;  in  fact  the  whole  being,  body  and  mind,  are 
ready  for  a  new  race.  Not  so  with  the  Dyspeptic — the  difference  will 
be  realized  more  readily  by  again  reading  the  Symptoms,  as  given 
above. 

Treatment. — Persons  of  good  common  sense,  after  carefully  read- 
ing and  fully  Digesting,  in  the  mind,  all  that  has  been  said,  above,  on 
indigestion,  its  causes  and  symptoms,  and,  whs  are  not  already  confirmed 
Dyspeptics,  can  see  at  a  glance,  what  the  Treatment  is,  or  should  be 
for  them — stop  all  over-indulgence,  and  for  a  time,  at  least,  eat  short  of 
a  full  meal,  take  proper  exercise,  etc.,  and  they  will  get  well  without 
any  medicine  at  all ;  for  there  is  a  principle  of  restorative  power  in 
the  system  that  is  better  than  any  medicine  in  diseases  where  too 
great,  or  too  long  a  continued  departure  has  not  been  made  from  the 
normal,  or  healthy  condition. 

At  least  all  that  would  be  of  special  value  in  the  line  of  Treat- 
ment would  be  bathing,  or  sponging  the  surface,  followed  by  friction ; 
and  some  stimulation  to  the  surface,  as  with  cayenne  and  spirits,  or 
considerable  friction  with  a  good  brush,  every  night,  for  such  a  time 
as  returns  the  blood  to  the  surface,  by  the  aid  of  the  exercise,  and  the 
choice  of  sueh  diet  as  will  aid  to  remove  the  costiveness,  and  restore 
the  healthy  tone  of  the  stomach — remembering  that  so  long  as  any 
overeating,  or  drinking  is  done,  or  any  excesses  indulged  in,  just  so 
long  you  will  have  the  Dyspepsia,  no  matter  what  the  Treatment. 
This  leaves  it  entirely  optional  with  those  who  are  not  yet  confirmed 
Dyspeptics,  to  have  it,  or  not,  just  as  suits  them  best — if  good  victuals 
and  excesses  are  better  than  health,  I,  at  least,  have  no  right  to  com- 
plain ;  but  they  will  not  remain  long  together. 

But,  in  More  Advanced  Cases,  the  Treatment  must  be  tonic, 
restorative,  stimulative,  and  alterative  to  the  secretions,  which  will  invig- 
orate the  stomach,  and  blood,  and,  through  them,  the  whole  system  ; 
ond  for  the  purpose  of  giving  tone  to  the  stomach,  correcting  acidity, 


■^.      i 


HP 


n 


SECOND  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


337 


n 


and  producing  healthy  secretions,  if  overeating,  and  all  other  excesses 
are  abandoned,  will  be  found  very  successful 

1.  Alterative,  Stimulant,  and  Restorative  Tonic— Take 
gum  myrrh,  columbo,  gentian,  and  rheubarb  roots,  cubeb  pepper,  Peru- 
vian bark,  of  each,  1  oz.;  alcohol  of  76  per  cent.,  1  qt. 

Bruise,  or  grind  all  the  articles,  and  mix  with  the  alcohol,  and 
shake  daily,  for  a  week,  when  it  may  be  used ;  or  a  druggist  can  per- 
colate and  have  it  ready  in  48  hours ;  or  it  can  be  steeped'in  a  closely 
covered,  small  tin  pail,  or  stew  dish,  and  be  ready  in  1  day,  by  leav- 
ing it  upon  the  dregs. 

DosK. — A  tea-spoonful  in  a  little  water,  tea,  or  cofTee,  as  preferred, 
15,  or  20  minutes  only  before  each  meal. 

2.  A  Three-Grain  Pill  of  sesqui-oxide  of  iron,  which  drug- 
gists will  make  for  you,  should  be  taken,  at  the  same  time,  with  the 
alterative,  stimulant,  and  restorative  tonic,  with  which  it  forms  a  very 
valuable  part. 

3.  And,  if  there  is  obstinate  costiveness  there  may  be  added  to 
the  above  tonic  bitters,  aloes,  1  dr.,  or  rheubarb  J  oz.  additional ;  but  I 
rather  prefer  the  aloes ;  and  in  this  case  of  severe  costiveness,  half 
of  the  cubeb  pepper  might  be  omitted  until  tho  costiveness  is  over- 
come. 

4.  If  there  is  considerable  sourness  of  the  stomach,  or  raising 
of  wind,  or  tasting  the  food  in  the  eructations,  or  belchings,  or  heart- 
burn, take  a  i  tea-spoonful  of  super-carbonate  of  soda  in  a  table-spoon- 
ful, or  two  of  water. 

In  cases  where  Dyspepsia  has  existed  for  some  time,  so  that  a  con- 
siderable debility  of  the  stomach  and  perhaps  the  whole  system  has 
taken  place,  although  the  foregoing  tonic,  before  meals,  will  enable 
the  Digestion  to  proceed  favorably  for  an  hour,  or  two,  yet  it  will  per- 
haps fail,  and  a  tightness  across  the  chest  will  be  experienced,  with  a 
little  pain,  or  uneasiness,  especially  in  cases  where  an  undue  amount 
is  eaten^  or  of  coffee,  or  tea  is  drank,  with  the  acid  eructations  again 
beginning,  which  the  soda  does  not  fully  allay,  the  following  aromatic 
tonic  must  be  resorted  to: 

5.  Aromatio  Tonic. — Peruvian  bark,  canella  alba,  Virginia 
snake  root,  chamomile  flowers  and  valerian  root,  of  each,  1  oz. ;  rasped 
quassia  1 J  ozs. ;  cardamon  seeds,  f  oz. ;  alcohol  76  per  cent.,  1  qt. 

All  to  be  bruised,  mixed  and  treated  the  same  as  the  altera- 
tive tonic ,  above,  and  dose  the  same,  but  this  may  be  repeated 
after  an  hour^  or  so,  if  the  first  dose  does  not  carry  you  safely  over 
the  meal,  which  it  generally  will  if  only  a  moderate  meal  of  easily- 
digested  food  has  been  eaten.  The  first  dose  will  be  taken  about  2 
hours  ordinarily,  after  the  meal.  But  it  must  not  be  taken  any  longer 
than  uneasiness,  or  indigestion  manifests  itself  after  eating.  It  should, 
however,  be  on  hand,  in  case  of  need. 

Perseverance  and  watchful  care  with  this  Treatment  will  bo 
rewarded  with  success,  provided,  too  long  a  departure  from  a  healthful 
course  of  living  has  not  been  indulged  in.  You  may  desire  to  know  what 
I  mean  by  ^perseverance.  Simply  this,  if  a  case  has  been  a  year,  or  two 
in  being  ripened  into  Dyspepsia,  do  not  expect  to  be  cured  in  a 
month,  nor  two,  unless  every  improper  indulgence  is  absolutely  and  deci- 
dedly abandoned,  and  then,  in  some  cases  it  must  take  2  or  3  months, 
or  more,  according  to  carefulness  in  avoiding  errors,  and  judgment  in 
using  the  medicines. 

22~DB.  chase's  second  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


m 


■-■  *.i:x:^^.*^^- 


838 


DR.  CHASK'a 


6.  Dr.  Edward  Cone,  formerly  of  Dresden,  and  latterly  of  Co- 
lumbus, 0.,"with  whom  we  were  for  many  years  acquainted,  and  have 
known  his  reliability,  in  a  small  work  published  by  him  entitled  a 
"  Synopsis  of  the  Treatment  of  Fever,  Indigestion,  Neuralgia,  and 
Tubercular  Diseases,"  gives  an  account  of  a  form  of  indigestion 
wherein  there  is  great  relaxation  of  the  stomach,  and  as  I  think  this 
our  "  Second  Receipt  Book,"  may  have  a  circulation  sufficiently  ex- 
tended among  the  people,  as  to  bring  it  in  contact  with  the  disease  in 
that  form,  although  I  have  not  had  a  case  of  this  form  to  come  under 
ray  own  observation,  I  feel  constrained  to  give  our  readers  the  benefit 
of  the  knowledge  of  a  man  of  so  extended  an  experience  as  I  know 
Dr.  Cone  to  be.  And  as  his  concluding  remarks  on  the  subject  of  Dys- 
pepsia, generally,  are  so  in  agreem.ent  with  what  we  have  before 
said,  I  shall  quote  from  him,  both  to  substantiate  my  own  position, 
and  to  give  the  other  form  of  the  disease,  in  which  I  have  not  had 
an  opportunity  for  ob-servation.    He  says: 

"  There  is  one  form  of  indigestion  that  we  beg  leave  to  detail  the 
symptoms  of,  as  we  have  not  seen  a  sufficient  description  of  it  to 
enable  a  person  to  detect  it.  "We  allude  to  relaxation  of  the  stomach 
— it  may  occur — and  we  have  seen  it  in  persons  of  all  ages,  but  it 
occurs  most  frequently  in  elderly  persons ;  its  characteristics  are  great 
distension  of  the  stomach — so  much  so  that  the  organ  can  be  felt 
occupying  the  whole  upper  portion  of  the  abdomen,  pressing  the  liver 
on  the  right  and  the  sjpleen  on  the  left  side,  upwards  against  the 
diaphragm,  and  extending  downwards  sometimes  to  a  considerable 
distance  below  the  navel,  presenting  to  the  touch  when  it  is  distended 
as  it  is  most  of  the  time  to  a  considerable  extent,  a  largo,  firm,  irreg- 
ular globe,  that  will  bear  pretty  firm  pressure  without  much  pain. 
We  have  not  known  any  of  these  cases  to  be  attended  with  much 
nausea,  or  vomiting ;  the  appetite  is  generally  capricious,  and  the  op- 
pression and  distress  in  the  region  of  the  stomach  does  not  exceed 
that  of  many  common  cases  of  Dyspepsia ;  the  bowels  are  generally 
torpid,  but  not  always ;  the  kidneys  generally  secrete  a  small  quantity 
of  imperfect  urine;  "but  the  great  source  of  difficulty  is  in  the  chest, 
heart  and  brain — the  distension  is  so  great  as  to  push  the  diaphragm 
up,  and  press  so  firmly  on  the  lungs  and  heart  as  to  produce  the  great- 
est possible  difficulty  in  breathing — the  patient  is  wholly  unable  to 
make  a  deep  inspiration  ;  is  harrassed  with  a  short,  half  suppressed, 
stitching  cough ;  he  is  unable  to  lie  down  at  all  in  many  instances, 
and  in  others  he  can  remain  in  the  recumbent  position  only  for  a 
short  time,  and  there  is  generally  an  entire  inability  to  lie  on  one 
side.  These  cases  are  generally  supposed  to  be  dropsy  of  the  chest, 
dropsy  of  the  sack  of  the  heart,  enlargement  of  the  heart,  or  ossifica- 
tion of  the  valves  of  the  hearty  abscess,  asthma,  etc.  The  pulse  is  gen- 
erally very  irregular,  but  almost  always  intermitting,  sometimes  run- 
ning several  beats  pretty  regularly,  then  an  entire  interval  for  the 
space  of  one,  or  two  pulsations  ;  the  jugulars  will  become  turgid,  the 
countenance  flushed  and  livid,  when  the  heart  will  contract  spasmod- 
ically, and  there  will  be  one,  or  two  full  strong  pulsations,  then  there 
will  be  a  number  of  small  feeble  pulsations  again.  We  have  nevei; 
observed  the  small  feeble  ^pulsations  to  be  less  than  7,  or  more  than 
18 ;  but  when  they  are  12,  or,  as  in  one  instance,  18,  the  circulation  is 
very  much  embarrassed,  and  the  breathing  is  so  difficult  that  the 
patient  has  a  constant  sense  of  sufl'ocation,  and  even  in  the  Winter 


/If 


9 


i     ' 


^     I 


SECOND  SECEIFT  BOOK. 


339 


eeafion  has  the  Trindows  and  doors  open,  and  requires  to  be  fanned 
most  assiduously  to  keep  life  in  him,  In  some  instances  the  brain  is 
nQt  much  disturbed,  and  in  others  we  have  seen,  from  the  impeded 
condition  of  the  venous  circulation,  many  of  the  symptoms  of  apo- 
plexy, an**  in  one  instance  the  attending  physicians  most  strenuously 
opposeu  uui  stimulating  and  tonic  treatn^ent,  on  the  ground  that  the 
patient  was  threatened  with  apoplexy.  This  patient,  though  72 
years  old,  recovered  perfectly.  But  in  other  instances  we  have  seen 
the  most  settled  melancholy,  and  have  known  strong-minded  men  to 
say  that  their  life  was  a  burthen,  that  they  could  not  bear,  and  that 
they  coveted  death  so  ardently  that  they  feared  they  would  commit 
suicide ;  and  we  have  Treated  cases  where  attempts  had  been  made  at 
self-destruction,  and  have  frequently  witnessed  all  the  vagaries  of  the 
hypochondriac  in  these  cases.  There  is  generally  more  or  less  drop- 
sical effusion  in  these  cases;  generally  the  lower  extremities  are 
more,  or  less  dropsical ;  but  we  have  seen  cases  of  universal  dropsy  in 
this  form  of  disease  so  much  so  that  the  lower  extremities  have 
burst  open  from  vhe  knee  to  the  instep,  and  water  constantly  ooze 
from  the  fissures.  This  condition,  of  which  we  have  only  given  an 
imperfect  sketch,  is  one  of  most  intense  suffering.  Though  there  is 
not  a  great  deal  of  acute  pain,  it  is  one  of  intense  anxiety,  with  the 
greatest  oppression  of  all  the  vital  powers,  with  a  constant  sense  of 
impending  danger,  with  suffering  depicted  in  every  feature. 

"Indigestion  is  generally  supposed  to  depend  on  a  variety  of  causes, 
as  inflammation  of  the  mucous,  or  lining  membrane  (either  a'^ute,  sub- 
acute, or  chronic)  of  the  stomach,  organic,  or  functional  disease,  as 
inflammation,  schirrous,  or  torpor  of  the  liver,  torpor,  irritation,  con- 
gestion, or  inflammation  of  the  small,  or  large  bowels,  and  so  en.  But 
the  real  cause  of  indigestion  is  indicated  by  the  remedies  that  operate 
most  efliciently  in  its  cure,  and  these  are  gently  stimulathig  tonics 
combined  with  those  articles  that  will  stimulate  healthv  secretions, 
the  real  state  of  all  the  organs,  either  directly,  or  indirectly  concerned 
in  the  process  of  digestion  bein^  that  weakness,  debility,  or  feeble- 
ness. Hence  the  torpor  and  general  inability  to  perform  their  respec- 
tive offices.  And  the  cause  of  indigestion  in  a  majority  of*  cases 
^where  there  is  not  cancer,  or  other  structural  disease  of  the  stomach) 
IS,  in  the  first  place,  over-taxing  the  digestive  ability  of  the  stomach 
(which,  of  course,,  is  relative,  for  what  would  be  a  heavy  task  for  one 
stomacn,  would  be  light  work  for  another^  either  by  indigestible  food 
or  imposing  on  it  a  watery,  vapid  an  ^'nnutricious  diet,  which 
though  the  stomach  may  reduce  to  chyme,  and  thus  do  its  part,  yet 
when  the  process  is  completed,  there  is  no  healthy  chyle,  and  the 
system  is  not  nourished.  Such  crude  diet  gives  the  stomach  double, 
or  treble  labor  to  manage  it,  yet  it  gives  but  little,  or  nothing  on  the 
score  of  nourishment  -back  to  the  stomach  in  retutn.  Hence  the 
stomach,  and  consequently  the  whole  system,  lose  their  tone  and 
vigor ;  and  when  thus  debilitated,  they  must  be  subjected  to  some 
stimulus,  or  invigorating  influence,  or  their  health  will  not  bo 
restored.  Tote  sure,  some  will  say.  correct  all  the  vices  and  adverse 
influences  to  which  the  stomach  has  been  subjected,  and  give  it 
nothing  but  healthy  influences,  and  it  will  recover  its  wonted  vigor 
and  health.  This  will  do  if  there  be  but  temporary  derangement, 
and  a  very  considerable  degree  of  vigor  remain ;  but  if  the  stomach 
be  very  much  enfeebled  it  will  not  regain  its  tone  without  the  aid  of 


340 


DR.  CUASE'B 


/ 


judicious  remedial  influences.  Just  as  reasonably  expect  an  impov- 
erished and  worn  out  soil  to  become  fertile  and  productive  witnout 
any  extraneous  influences,  as  to  expect  the  stomach  to  recuperate  its 
lost  energy  without  aid,  or  assistance. 

"The  Treatment  for  indigestion,  as  we  have  said  elsewhere,  should 
be  tonic,  restorative,  stimulating  and  alterative  to  the  glandular 
secretions,  and  calculated  to  invigorate  the  stomach,  blood,  and  the 
whole  system. 

"Treatment. — We  now  come  to  the  Treatment  of  that  form  of  indi- 
gestion that  we  have  denominated  relaxation  and  distension  of  the 
stomach.  This  condition  is  clearly  the  result  of  a  want  of  nourish- 
ment of  the  system,  producing  the  greatest  degree  of  laxity,  or  relaxa- 
tion of  the  muscu  ar  fibres  of  the  stomach,  and  as  it  is  almost  entirely 
unable  to  digest  food,  most  of  what  is  received  into  it  enters  into 
their  chemical  afi%nities,  gas  is  extricated,  and  as  the  stomach  is  so 
very  feeble  and  flabby,  it  yields  to  the  distension  of  gas  and  fluids, 
instead  of  contracting  and  throwing  them  off,  either  by  vomiting,  or 
eructation.  The  indication  for  cure  in  these  cases  we  think  to  be 
very  plain,  Jand  thus  far  to  us  they  have  been  entirely  satisfactory. 
Our  Treatment  is,  very  actively  stimulating  tonic  and  strengthening ; 
we  entirely  discard  the  semblance  of  apoplexy,  or  any  symptom  of  in- 
flammatory action,  and  push  a  stimulating  Treatment  thoroughlv  on 
our  patient,  until  we  get  the  stomach  aroused  to  action  and  able  to 
digest  at  least  animal  food.  For  this  purpose  we  prescribe  the  an- 
nexed : 

"Take  gum  aloes,  rheubarb,  best  capsicum,  of  each  2  drs. ; 
white  snake  root,  Virginia  snake  root  (serpentaria),  valerian  root,  ca- 
nella  alba  bark,  rasped  quassia,  of  each  ^  oz.  • 

"Put  the  whole  into  a  bottle,  and  add  on©  quart  of  best  rye  whisky, 
if  to  be  had,  20  per  cent  above  proof,  or  a  quart  of  best  French  brandy. 

"  Dose. — From  1  to  2  tea-spoonfuls  three  times  a  day,  just  before 
meals. 

"The  patient  should  use  as  little  vegetable  diet  as  possible,  and  as 
much  animal  as  he  can  relish ;  such  as  broiled  ham,  broiled  beef- 
steak, roast  beef^  or  mutton,  soft  boi^  A  eggs,  oTc  the  muscular  parts  of 
game,  or  most  kinds  of  fowl ;  he  can  take  a  moderate  share  of  stale 
bread,  or  of  hot,  mealy,  Irish  potatoes :  but  in  most  instances  anything 
that  contains  much  starch  will  enter  into  fermentation,  and  result  in 
injury,  and  we  often  quaintly  remark  to  our  patients,  in  reply  to  the 
inquiry,  "what  can  I  eat?"  "Eat,,  sir?  why,  sir,  live  like  a  dog — the 
nearer  the  better."  Give  the  above  medicine  in  tea-spoonful  doses,  un- 
til the  bowels  shall  become  open  and  regular,  (and  we  believe  we  have 
never  seen  a  case  of  this  kind  where  they  were  not  constipated),  but 
])e  careful  that  you  do  not  purge,  and  as  soon  as  the  bowels  become 
regular,  give  this  preparation  in  smaller  doses,  so  as  merely  to  securo 
one  operation  per  day  ;  and  if  there  ue  no  dropsical  effusion  we  give 
nothing  else  but  the  above  until  the  digestion  is  again  established ; 
but  in  most  instances  there  is  more,  or  less  dropsical  effusion,  and 
generally  a  very  sparse  secretion  of  urine,  and  for  the  purpose  of 
exciting  the  action  of  the  absorbents  and  kidneys,  we  give  the  sub- 
joined : 

"Take  dried  squill  root,  pulverized  gentian  root,  2  drs.  each ; 
nitre,  or  salt-petre,  |  oz. ;  sesqi-oxiue  iron^  1  oz ;  cream  of  tartar,  3  ozs. 

"Triturate  (rub)  the  squills  and  nitre  in  a  mortar,  until  the  squill 


\'. 


t;<\ 


0 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


341 


iro 
ve 
d; 
id 
of 
b- 


is  finely  pulverized  ;  then  add  the  other  articles,  and  mix  all  together; 
and  the  patient  should  take  from  one-third  to  two-thirds  of  an  even 
tea-spoonful  of  this  every  four  hours,  or  if  it  do  not  run  off  by  the 
bowels,  he  can  take  a  full  tea-spoonful  of  it.  Its  operation  on  the 
kidneys  and  absorbents  will  bo  promoted  by  the  patient  drinking 
freely  of  a  strong  tea  of  the  bark  of  the  water-willow  {salix  latifolia). 
This  course  of  Treatment  should  be  continued  until  all  dropsical 
appearances  are  subdued,  when  it  should  be  discontinued,  and  the 
patient  should  commence  the  use  of  the  compound  of  iron,  prescribed 
in  the  Treatment  of  indigestion  in  general,  and  should  use  it  as  there 
directed,  and  should  use  the  invigorating  tincture,  as  occasion  may 
require ;  or  in  place  of  the  aromatic  tincture,  recommended  in  the 
Treatment  of  indigestion  in  general,  to  be  used  two  or  three  hours 
after  meals,  and  should  continue  the  use  of  these  two  articles  until 
lus  health  is  entirely  restored,  which  will  require  from  one  to  three 
months,  or  possibly  longer.  And  permit  me  here  to  remark  that  bad 
and  fearful  as  these  cases  appear  to  be,  they  seldom  resist  the  above 
Treatment  for  any  great  length  of  time,  unless  the  patient  was  in  a 
dying  state  when  put  on  the  Treatment,  when,  of  course,  it  would  avail 
nothing. 


rheubarb  should  not  be  sufficient,  in  moderate  doses,  to  move  the 
bowels,  or  if  the  patient  can  not  take  it,  the  bowels  should  be  moved 
by  an  injection  administered  every  morning;  for  this  purpose,  warm, 
or  even  cold  water,  in  considerable  quantities,  generally  answers,  if 
administered  at  the  same  time  each  day,  and  the  best  time,  every- 
thing else  being  equal,  is  immediately  after  breakfast,  each  morning ; 
but  if  it  should  not  be  sufficiently  stimulating  to  produce  the  desired 
effect,  add  a  table-spoonful  of  table  salt  to  warm  water,  1  pt.,  which 
should  be  used  at  the  same  time  every  day,  until  the  bowels  become 
more  open,  or  quite  regular,  when  simple  water  may  again  be  used 
for  this  purpose.  The  patient  should  not  let  any  business,  pleasure, 
company,  or  anything  else  interfere  with  this  duty,  but  it  should  be 
attended  to  with  the  most  scrupulous  exactness,  and  soon  it  will  be- 
come a  habit ;  and  by  indulging  this  habit  constantly,  he  will  be  rid 
of  one  of  the  most  unpleasant  effects  of  indigestion,  an  effect  too 
which  tends  to  aggravate  and  continue  a  most  distressing  disease  of 
which  it  is  the  result." 

The  Doctor's  idea  of  eating  "  like  a  dog,"  of  course,  means  to  eat 
mostly  animal  food,  in  which  case,  however,  the  very  greatest  care 
must  DC  taken  to  chew  it  well,  and  not  to  take  more  than  the  stomach 
can  dispose  of  without  distress,  with  the  Treatment. 

7.  In  Many  Cases,  where  "  everything  else  has  been  tried,"  as 
the  remark  is  often  made,  simple  apple  cider,  an  ordinary  J  pt., 
tumbler  of  it  taken  with  each  meal,  in  place  of  tea,  orcoflfee,  has 
worked  wonders  in  the  cure  of  Dyspepsia,  when  proper  care  was 
adopted  in  selection  of  food,  and  in  not  overeating.  In  my  own 
case,  I  followed  this  plan  for  3,  or  4  months  with  the  happiest  results. 

8.  Dr.  Halstead's  old  plan  of  treating  Dyspepsia  was  once  very 
opular,  and  has,  at  least,  benefitted  many  cases.    It  was  to  draw  in  a 

ull  breath,  then  to  strike  with  the  open  hands  upon  the  stomach  and 
abdomen,  and  kneading  the  bowels ;  in  other  words,  taking  exercise 


g 


W 


842 


DB.  chase's 


■ 


without  the  trouble  of  walking,  or  labor;  but  a  few  cases  of  hemorrhage 
having  occurred  from  the  lungs,  where  consumption  was  also 
apparent,  brought  this  practice  into  disrepute  ;  but  with  care  in  such 
cases,  it  would  oe  a  valuable  assistant  to  other  treatment. 

O.  Dr.  Beach  informs  us  that  a  Mr.  McChesney  3ured  himself  by 
the  use  of  yellow-dock  tea,  made  by  boiling  1  oz.  of  the  root  in  water, 
1  qt.  to  IJ  pts.,  and  taking  one  gill,  night  and  morning.  It  purges 
gently,  or  regulates  the  bowels,  and  is  alterative.  He  adds:  It  has 
cured  other  Cases  also. 

Although  I  have  already  spoken  of  the  necessity  of  attention  to 
the  diet,  in_avoiding  all  that  is  known  to  injure,  and  to  eat  only  a 
moderate  amount  at  a  meal,  yet,  I  feel  constrained  to  add,  that,  there 
is  no  other  disease  in  which  these  precautions  are  so  absolutely  necessary  as 
in  Dyspepsia,  and  if  proper  care  is  given  to  these  precautions,  and  to 
the  various  treatments,  and  suggestions  herein  given,  I  have  but  little 
fear  of  our  readers  being  troubled  any  considerable  length  of  time 
with  indigestion,  especially,  if  they  will  observe  this,  my  last  rule: 
Always  leave  the  table  while  you  have  quite  a  desire  for  more  food. 

10,  Digestability  of  Different  Kinds  or  Pood  Compared. — 
It  is  but  proper  in  connection  with  the  subject  of  Dyspeps'ia,  and  the 
experiments  upon  Alexis  St.  Martin,  previously  referred  toJ||k>give 
our  readers  the  ucnefit  of  the  Comparative  Digestability  of  ^jbd,  as 
settled  by  those  experiments,  when  his  stomach  was  in  a  healthy 
condition,  and  when  he  was  following  his  ordinary  labor. 

It  was  found  that  rice,  soused  tripe,  and  pig's-feet  soused,  each 
boiled,  required  only  1  hour  for  full  and  complete  Digestion — eggs, 
whipped,  raw  ;  trout,  and  salmon,  fresh,  boiled,  or  fried  ;  barley  soup, 
and  mellow  sweet  apples,  raw,  1  h.  30  m. — venison  steak,  broiled,  1  Ii. 
35  m. — brains,  and  sago,  boiled,  1  h.  45  m. — tapioca,  barley,  or  milk, 
boiled ;  beefs  liver,  fresh,  broiled;  eggs,  fresh,  raw;  codfish,  cured  dry, 
boiled;  mellow  sour  apples,  raw,  and  cabbage,  with  vinegar,  raw, 
(cold  slaw)  2  h. — milk,  uncooked,  and  fresh  eggs,  or  wild  turkey, 
roasted,  2h.  15  m. — tame  turkey,  boiled,  2h.  25  m. — gelatine,  boiled, 
tame  turkey,  goose,  or  sucking  pig,  roasted ;  fresh  lamb,  broiled  ;  meat 
and  vegetables,  hashed,  warm ;  beans  in  the  pod  (string  beans  that  are 
tender),  boiled;  sponge  cake ; parsnips,  boiled; Irish  potatoes,  roasted, 
or  baked,  and  raw  cabbage  head,  2  h.  30  m. — fricasseed  (cut  into  pieces 
and  fried)  chicken;  baked  custard,  or  fresh  beef,  with  salt  only, 
boiled,  2  h.  45  m. — sour,  and  hard  apples,  raw,  2  h.  50  m. — fresh  oysters, 
raw,  2  h.  55  m. — fresh  eggs,  soft  boiled ;  striped  bass,  fresh,  broiled ; 
fresh  beef,  lean,  rare,  roasted;  beef-steak,  broiled;  pork,  recently 
salted,  raw,  or  stewed ;  fresh  mutton,  broiled,  or  boiled ;  bean  soup, 
or  chicken  soup  ;  corn-cake,  or  apple  dumpling,  boiled,  3  h. — fresh 
oysters,  roasted ;  pork-steak,  broiled  ;  recently  salted  pork,  broiled  ; 
fresh  mutton,  roasted,  and  corn-bread,  3h.  15  m.— =fresh  sausage, 
broiled,  3  h.  20  m. — fresh  flounder,  or  fresh  catfish,  fried ;  fresh  oysters, 
stewed  ;  fresh  beef,  dry,  roasted ;  fresh  beef,  boiled,  eaten  with  mus- 
tard ;  old  strong  cheese,  raw ;  mutton  soup,  or  oyster  soup ;  fresh  baked 
wheat  bread);  flat  turnips,  or  Irish  potatoes,  boiled ;  fresh  eggs,  hard 
boiled,  or  fresh  eggs,  fried,  3  h.  30  m. — green  corn,  beans,  and  beets, 
boiled,  3  h.  45  m.— salted  salmon,  boiled ;  fresh,  lean  beef,  fried  ;  fresh 
veal,  broiled ;  fowls,  or  ducks,  iDroiled,  or  roasted ;  beef  soup,  with 
vegetables,  and  bread,  or  heart  fried,  4  h.— salt  beef,  old  and  hard, 
boiled;  recently  salted  pork,     ried;  soup  from  marrow-bones  and 


h 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


343 


cartilage,  4  h.  15  m.— pork,  recently  salted,  boiled  ;  fresh  veal,  fried, 
or  wiW  ducks,  roasted,  or  cabbage,  with  vinegar,  boiled,  4  h.  30  m. 
—  pork,  fat  and  lean,  roasted,  5h. 

Notwithstanding  these  figures  may  be  taken  as  a  fair  guide  for 
those  in  health,  who  are  also  taking  regular  manual  exercise,  or 
working  in  the  field,  or  shop,  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  a  dy8])ep- 
tic'  stomach  will  Digest  them  in  the  same  time;  on  the  contrary  thev 
will  find,  quite  often,  that  some  of  these  articles  may  not  Digest  with 
them  at  all,  or  at  least,  give  considerable  uneasiness,  flatulence^  or 
pain,  so  that  they  will  be  compelled  to  feel  their  way  ;  although  it  is 
believed  that  much  assistance  will  be  derived  from  the  foregoing  list, 
in  making  a  selection  of  food,  and  in  the  manner  in  which  it  should 
be  cooked,  in  order  that  it  may  be  the  easiest  Digested. 

11.  The  second  experiments  upon  Alexis  St.  Martin,  referred  to 
before,  as  being  given  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Buntine,  in  New  York, 
were  described  by  the  Scientific  American,  and,  as  before  remarked, 
difl'er  but  little  with  the  first,  so  that  the  facta,  as  before  set  forth, 
are  strengthened,  naj^,  rather  established.  The  description  was 
given  under  the  following  head  : 

"  12.  Digrestion— Observations  Upon,  from  the  Case  of 
Alexis  St.  Martin,  ■whose  Stomach  is  Open  to  View. — Alexis 
St.  Martin,  noted  in  the  annals  of  medical  science,  and  whose  case  is 
described  in  all  of  our  elementary  works  on  physiology,  as  having, 
when  a  soldier,  shot  himself  accidentally,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  lay 
open  his  stomach,  and  expose  the  entire  process  of  Digestion  to  view — 
upon  which  Dr.  Beaumont  made  a  valuable  series  of  observations — 
has  been  in  our  city  for  a  few  weeks,  lately,  being  brought  from 
Montreal  by  Dr.  Buntine.  A  number  of  our  physicians  have  been 
experimenting  upon  him  with  different  kinds  of  food,  with  the  view 
to  ascertain  the  time  required  to  Digest  them.  A  thermometer  intro- 
duced into  his  stomach,  through  the  opening,  rose  to  101°  Fah. 

"  The  carrot  req[uires  from  5  to  G  hours  to  Digest ;  while  rare  beef 
will  thoroughly  Digest  in  1}  hours.  Melted  butter"  (all  butter  is 
melted  soon  after  reaching  the  stomach)  "  will  not  Digest  at  all,  but 
floats  about "  (useless,  if  not  injurious,  especially  in  large  quantities). 
"  Lobster  is  easy  of  Digestion.  Upon  the  application  of  the  gastric 
juice  to  a  piece  of  purple  tissue  ]  iper,  the  color  at  once  faded" 
(proving  the  gastric  juice  to  be,  at  least,  a  little  acid). 

"  In  relation  to  the  patient's  health.  Dr.  Buntine  observed  that 
it  had  been  uniformly  excellent,  having,  since  his  recovery,  from  the 
first  efi'ects  of  the  wound,  supported  a  large  family  by  his  aaily  labor. 

"Tb  3  experiments  do  not  differ  materially  from  those  made  by 
Dr.  Beaumont,  20  years  ago.  He  is,  at  present,  a  little  upwards  of  50, 
of  a  spare  frame  ;  but,  apparently,  '.apable  of  considerable  endurance. 
He  is  in  excellent  bodily  health,  and  has  much  vivacity  of  manner. 
The  opening  in  his  stomuoh  has  had  no  injurious  efi'ect  upon  his 
health,  nor  has  it  prevented  him  from  pursuing  active  and  severe 
labors.  If,  however,  ho  does  not  keop  a  compress  to  the  aperture,  in 
drinking  water,  or  swallowing  anything  else,  the  whole  contents  of 
the  stomach  will  pass  out  through  the  opening." 

This  case  is  certainly  a  very  remarkable  one.  The  healing  of  the 
wound,  and  then  the  system  allowing,  or  tolerating  such  a  tampering 
with,  the  thrusting  of  thermometers  into  the  stomach,  taking  out  food 
in  all]  stages  of  Digestion,  etc.,  etc.,  for  so  many  years,  is  wonderful 


344 


DR.  CnASB'S 


I 


II 


indeed,  abundantly  showing  the  wiBdom  of  the  Creator,  in  so  consti- 
tuting us  that  we  may  survive  such  terrible  woundM  n.»  St.  Martin 
received  ;  but,  even,  after  its  healing  ur.,  that  it  Khould  admit  of  such 
extensive  experiments,  whereby  the  whole  human  family  might  re- 
ceive benefit,  and  instruction.  As  the  rsahnist  savs.  CXXXIX.  1-1  : 
"I  will  praise  thee  ;  for  I  am  fearfully  and  wonderfully  made ;  marvel- 
lous are  thy  works,  and  that  my  actnl  knoweth  right  well." 

13.  Lactic  Acid,  and  Pepsin,  it  will  he  seen,  below,  are 
recommended  by  some  in  Dyspepsia,  as  itAvill  be  seen  under  the  head 
of  DroESTioN  Assisted;  but,  as  I  have  not  had  any  experience  in  their 
use,  I  will  first  give  you  the  manner  in  which  it  is  used,  or  recommend- 
ed to  be  used,  as  found  in  King's  American  Dispensatory.    Ho  says: 

'''It"  (lactic  acid)  "is  not  employed  in  medicine  in  its  uncom- 
bined  state,  but  is  used  in  the  preparations  of  lactate  of  iron,  and 
lactate  of  quinia.  according  to  Pereira  this  acid  was  introduced  into 
medicine  by  Magendie,  who  suggested  its  employment  in  dyspepsia 
and  in  phosphatic  urine.    It  has  recently  been  advised  in  gout. 

"The  Dose  is  from  J  dr.  to  2  drs.,*in  sweetened  water,  or  in  the 
form  of  lozenges.  It  is  better  to  take  the  acid  during,  or  immediately 
following  meals.  Added  to  Pepsin,  as  prepared  for  therapeutical" 
(medicinal)  "  u^^e,  this  acid  renders  it  still  more  valuable  as  a  solvent 
of  the  food  received  into  the  stomach."  (Some  of  our  readers  may  not 
be  aware  that  Pepsin  is  made  from  the  gastric  juice  of  the  ox,  and  is 
considered,  by  some,  as  a  valuable  assistant  in  the  digestion  of  food 
for  dyspeptics).  "According  to  Bricheteau  and  Adrian,  the  false 
membranes  of  dipthcritis,  croup,  pseudo-membraneous  bronchitis, 
etc.,  are  soluble  in  a  solution  of  Lactic  Acid,  forming  a  translucent" 
(admits  rays  of  light  through  it,  although  not  entirely  clear)  "liquid 
with  almost  imperceptible  fragments  of  gelatiniform  substance  fioat- 
ing  upon  its  surface  and  looking  like  froth ;  while  acetic,  citric, 
formic,  and  chromic  acids  have  no  such  action"  (formic  acid  for- 
merly made  from  ants;  chromic  acid  is  made  from  the  metal 
called  chromium).  "They  recommend,  in  croup,  diptheria,  etc.,  a 
gargle  compound  of  Lactic  Acid,  5  parts,  water,  100  parts,  and  orange 
sirup,  30  parts,"  (it  may  lie  drops,  or  tea-spoonfuls,  as  any  one  chooses, 
to  be  taken  internally  in  frequent  doses  of  a  tea-spoonful,  or  so),  "  in 
conjunction  with  the  use  of  ihe  same,  without  the  sirup,  in  the  form 
(»f  spray  thrown  upon  the  aff'ected  parts,-'  (in  other  words,  by  iw/ta/a- 
tion.    It  would  undoubtedly  be  found  good). 

14.  "Digestion  Assisted. — No  branch  of  chemistry  has,  of  late 
years,  made  greater  ])rogress  than  that  relating  to  the  functions 
(special  work  of  the  different  organs)  of  the  human  body.  By  the 
analysis  of  the  blood  we  learn  that  it  contains  iron  and  soda;  the 
brain  yealds  phosphorous ;  the  hair  contains  sulphur,  etc.  It  is  ob- 
vious, therefore,  that  these  materials  play  a  certain  part  in  our  well- 
being,  and,  that  if  they  are  not  supplied  to  the  frame  by  our  daily 
food,  the  result  will  be  a  derangement  of  our  organization,  which  will 
exhibit  itself  in  the  shape  of  a  disease  of  some  kind,  or  other. 

Imperfect  Digestion  is  one  of  the  commonest  diseases  of  a  seden- 
tary life.  Now  it  has  been  shown  by  Mr.  W.  Bostic  that  lactic  acid 
would  Assist  Digestion  in  those  persons  who  sufl'er  from  dyspepsia; 
and  experiments  have  confirmed  the  truth  of  his  theory.  No  soone  r 
was  lactic  acid  administered  to  a  patient  troubled  with  dyspepsia, 
than  the  stomach  resumed  its  labor.    Further  to  illustrate  this  fact, 


x» 


\h 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


846 


the  process  of  Digestion  can  be  eJchibited  out  of  the  stomach.  Pieces 
of  butchers'  moat,  fowl,  fish,  etc.,  being  put  into  a  solution  of  lactic 
acid,  and  maintained  at  the  temperature  of  the  body,  completely  dis- 
solved and  become  fluid,  forming  an  artificial  chyme  ready  for  the 
absorbent  vessels.  Lactic  acid  takes  its  name  from  the  Latin  tacti«, 
milk,  because  it  is  the  acid  found  in  sour  milk.  No  wonder,  then, 
that  the  hiphlanders  of  Scotland  and  North  Wales,  who  drink  butter- 
milk, are  a  hardy  race  of  people,  and  never  troubled  with  indigestion, 
for  buttermilk  is  little  else  than  a  weak  solution  of  lactic  acid." — iSc'p' 
timua  Please.  ■ 

My  father  was  a  man  who  always  claimed  a  good  share  of  butter- 
milk at  every  churning  as  a  drink,  preferring  it  to  tea,  or  coffee  with 
his  meals,  and  always  enjoyed  excellent  health — whether  the  butter- 
milk made  him  healthy,  or  whether  those  only,  who  enjoy  good 
health,  can  use  it,  the  foregoing  facts  seem  to  settle  with  more  than 
ordinary  certainty.  Between  Tactic  acid  and  pepsin,  or  rather  the 
lactate  of  iron,  or  quinia,  and  pepsin,  using  one,  then  the  other,  a  week, 
or  two,  with  great  care  in  never  overeating,  where  the  foregoing, 
more  common'treatment  fails,  great  benefit  may  still  undoubtedly  be 
secured. 

15.  Magnolia  Bark,  or  Fruit,  in  recent  cases  of  dyspepsia,  the 
bark,  or  cones  containing  the  Fruit,  made  into  a  tea,  or  tincture,  by 
abandoning  the  cause  of  the  difficulty,  will  greatly  assist  the  cure.  There 
is  the  Magnolia  glauca,  known  as  the  sweet  Magnolia,  swamp  sassa- 
fras, and  in  the  South,  as  the  white-bay,  or  sweet-bay ;  and  the  Mag- 
nolia acuminata,  or  cucumber  tree  of  New  York  and  the  South,  and 
Magnolia  tripetala,  or  umbrella  tree  ;  and  then  there  is  the  poplar  tree 
of  Michigan  and  Ohio,  and  probably  of  other  Western  and  Northern 
States,  used  for  lumber  the  same  as  the  cucumber  is,  all  have  very  sim- 
ilar properties,  and  are  considered  as  valuable  tonics,  and  also  anti- 
periodic,  having  cured  intermittent  fever,  or  a^ue,  after  the  Peruvian 
bark  for  some  peculiarity  of  the  system,  had  failed.  If  a  laxative  and 
sweating  effect  is  desired,  take  the  tea  warm ;  if  taken  cold,  its  effect 
is  tonic  and  anti-periodic. 

Dose  of  the  tea,  a  wine-glassful  5,  or  6  times  daily. — King. 

The  tincture  made  by  adding  3,  or  4  of  the  oroken  up  cones 
and  seeds  to  brandy,  or  76  per  cent,  alcohol,  after  a  week,  or  10  days, 
may  be  taken  in  tea-spoonful  doses  with  hopes  of  success,  in  dys- 
pepsia, or  chronic  rheumatism. 

16.  There  are  occasional  cases  of  Dyspepsia,  which  the  London 
Lancet,  in  reporting  several  cases  of,  calls  the  "  Dyspepsia  of  Liquids," 
in  which  :Quid  of  any  kind  does  not  seem  to  be  absorbed  from  the 
stomach,  but  rather  accumulates  there,  and  on  motion,  "swashes 
aroundj'^as  they  say  j  making  it  very  disagreeable  and  distressing.  In 
all  such  cases,  all  liquids,  as  water,  tea,  coffee,  milk,  etc.,  must  be 
abandoned  to  as  great  an  extent  as  possible,  before  any  treatment 
will  have  any  beneficial  effects;  in  fact,  more  depenas  upon  the 
dry  diet  than  upon  other  treatment.  This,  to  a  certain  extent,  will 
prove  valuable  in  all  cases  of  a  Dyspeptic  character. 

17.  Tonic  for  Dyspepsia,  Fevers,  etc.— There  is  probably  no 
single  article  of  medicine  combining  so  many  necessary  properties  for 
the  weak  and  debilitated  condition  of  Dyspepsia  and  Fever  patients, 
as  that  of  the  Wahoo,  the  technical,  or  Latin  name  of  which  is  euony- 
mu9  atropurpureus,  known  also  as  the  Indian  arrow-wood,  spindle- 


V^li.' 


846 


DR.  chase's 


tree,  burning-bush,  otc.  It  grows  in  many  parts  of  the  United  States, 
from  8,  or  10,  to  15,  or  20  foet  higii,  Tlio  bark  of  tlio  root  is  tl\o  part 
used.  King's  American  Dyspensatory  savH,  "  it  is  Tonic,  laxativ 
alterative,  dmrotic,  and  expectorant;  in  inniHion,  Hirup,  or  extract,  .« 
has  been  succcsbfuUy  used  in  intermittontH,  Dyspepsia,  torpid  liver, 
constipation,  dropsy,  and  piilmoiuiry  affections."  Tho.se  facts  are  so 
satisfactorily  explained  by  L.  it.  Kedd,  M.  D.,  of  Do  Soto,  III.,  in  a 
communication  to  tiio  Kdectic  Medical  Journal,  I  will  give  my  roadcr.s 
the  benefit  of  his  knowledge,  manner  of  preparation,  etc.    lie  says  : 

"Some  years  ago  I  called  attention  to  this  agmit,  and  gave  direc- 
tions how  to  prepare  it  for  use.  Having  used  the  euonymus  very  ex- 
tensively, I  feel  fully  competent  to  give  the  best  mode  of  preparing  if 
for  use  as  well  as  pointi/ig  out  the  conditions  indicating  its  use.  Hav- 
ing used  the  decoction,  sirup  and  fluid  extract,  and  a  saturated  tinct., 
I  am  well  satisfied  thi>.t  the  best  preparation  of  the  euonymus  is  a 
saturated"  (as  strong  as  can  be  made)  "tinct.  of  tlie  green  uark.  lu 
strength  it  is  fully  equal  to  the  best  fluid  extracts  that  I  have  pur- 
chased ;  it  costs  about  25  cents  a  pt.^  instead  of  $1.50  to  $2.00  i)er  pt., 
as  the  fluid  extract,  which  is  a  very  important  item  to  the  physician, 
if  not  to  the  druggist;  it  is  a  beautiful  straw-colored,  unirritating,  not 
unpleasant  preparation,  while  many  of  the  fluid  extracts  are  black, 
dirty,  nasty,  irritating  fluids — vile  stud',  not  equal  in  medicinal  power 
to  a  decoction  of  the  green  bark. 

"  Mode  of  Preparation.— Take  the  green,  or  recently  dried  bark, 
break  it  into  small  pieces  so  that  it  may  be  closely  packed  into  a  largo 
jar,  fill  the  jar  'chuck-full;'  now  pour  your  diluted  alcohol  into  tho 
jar  until  the  bark  is  fully  covered,  let  it  stand  about  2  weeks,  and  ex- 
press the  fluid  from  the  bark,  and  you  will  have  the  most  beautiful 
and  valuable  preparation  of  euonymus  ever  made.  According  to  this 
form,  1  lb.  of  the  bark  will  make  1  qt.  of  tinct. 

"  Dose. — Ten  to  30  drops  3  times  a  day. 

"  Properties  and  Uses. — Under  the  old  classification,  the  euon- 
ymus was  set  down  as  a  mild,  unirritating  Tonic,  cathartic,  diuretic, 
and  alterative,  and  before  the  age  of  humbugs  terminating  in  in  and 
tne,  it  was  highly  prized  as  a  most  valuable  medicine,  and  is  no  less 
valuable  now.  What  are  the  specific"  (positive,  or  certain)  "uses  of 
euonymus?  After  a  malarial*  Fever  has  been  arrested,  it  is  one  of 
our  best  agents  to  prevent  a  relapse.  I  nsually  give  30  drops  3  times 
a  day  in  a  wine-glassful  of  water.  In  malarious  districts  we  freauently 
meet  cases  of  atonic  Dyspepsia"  (Dyspepsia  arising  from  general  weak- 
ness, or  debility),  "the  bowels  are  costive,  and  the  liver  ard  spleen 
congested.  In  such  cases  the  euonymus  is  the  remedy.  I  have  cured 
some  cases  of  Dyspepsia  from  irritation  of  t?iO  stomach  with  euonymus 
after  tho  failure  of  other  treatment.  In  several  cases  of  this  kind 
following,  or  rather  associated  with  malarial  fever,  tongue  red,  pa- 
pillte"  (the  little  nipple-like  elevations  forming  the  whole  surface  of 
the  tongue)  "elevated,  great  tenderness  in  the  epigastrium"  (stomach 
and  upper  part  of  the  abdomen),  "and  right  hypochondrium"  (right  side 
of  the  abdomen),  "bowels  costive,  anorexia,"  (no  appetite,  but  not 
loathing  food)  "  skin  dry,  pulse  accelerated,  euonymus  was  the  rem- 
edy in  doses  of  30  drops,  as  above.    The  euonymus  appears  to  exert  a 

♦  Malaria,  Malarial,  and  Malarius,  come  from  Tjatin  words  which  signify  tainted,  or 
bad  air.  It  may  be  animal,  or  vegetable  Malaria,  but  that  in  low  flat  sections  of  tho 
country  which  la  believed  to  produce  fevers,  or  ague,  is  considered  to  be  of  a  vege- 
table character.  .'  ,    ..  .     .  -,   ,.  - 


/       f 


I'V. 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


847 


special  influence  on  the  respiratory  and  circulatory  eystema,  and  may 
be  used  with  advantage  in  asthma,  emphysema,"  (bloating  of  the 
flesh)  "and  as  a  Tonic  in  other  pulmonary  diseases,  also  in  hypertro- 
phy" (enlargement^  "of  the  heart.  It  in  not  surpassed  by  any  other 
agent,  whore  the  bitter  Tonics  are  required.  As  a  Tonic  it  is  fu'I- 
equal,  if  not  superior  to  'bark.'"  (By  "bark,"  here,  is  meant,  F  • 
vian  bark.) 

The  number  of  explanations  required  in  a  paragraph  like  this,  to 
enable  the  people  to  understand  the  Latin  terms  used  by  pbysiciauH 
in  describiuj^  medicines  and  diseases,  as  well  as  the  difl'erent  parts  of 
the  body,  will  show  the  importance  of  a  plainly  written  Work  like 
this — these  terms  are  called  technical,  meaning  peculiar  to  any  branch 
of  the  Arts,  Professions,  or  Mechanical  Trades.  Although  I  have  en- 
deavored to  keep  my  own  writing  free  from  these  "  technical  terms," 
I  have  not  felt  like  dropping  any  other  writer's  technicalities,  lest 
they  might  accuse  mo  of  making  them  appear  unscientific,  yet,  I  have 
felt  constrained  to  explain  them,  and  as  there  is  no  other  way  so  per 
feet  as  that  of  (brackets),  I  have  adopted  that  plan,  although  in  some 
terms  requiring  a  long  explanation,  it  may  lead  to  confusion,  unless 
the  reader  will  ^dopt  the  plan  of  going  back,  after  having  read  the 
explanation,  and  read  the  subject  again  without  reading  the  ex- 
planation. In  this  way,  you  get  the  perfect  sense  of  the  original 
writer  without  the  loss  of  time,  or  annoyance  of  turning  to  "  Web- 
ster's Unabriaged,"  especially  so  if  you  have  not  got  one  in  the  house, 
nor  a  $10  bill  to  spare,  to  buy  one  with. 

D.    MISOBLLANBOUS  RECEIPTS.    D. 

DANDRUFF.— Simple  Remedy.— The  accumulation,  of  Dan 
druft',  upon  the  scalp,  or  among  the  hair,  is  not  only  annoying,  by 
causing  an  intolerable  itching,  compelling  persons,  troubled  with  it, 
to  be  perpetually  scratching ;  but  its  falling  upon  the  collar  anc i 
shoulders,  of  a  nice  dress  coat,  leads  strangers  to  believe  one  to  bn 
negligent  of  personal  cleanliness,  which  is  not  the  case,  often,  at  least 
as  its  constant  falling  will  soon  make  quite  a  show  upon  a  black  coat 
especially.    The  question,  then,  is  how  to  get  rid  of  it? 

John  L.  Davis,  in  the  American  Journal  of  Pharmacy,  says  thai 
after  being  annoyed  with  it  for  years,  trying  the  various  alcoholic  and 
castor-oil  solutions,  also  the  borax  and  carbonate  of  potassa  prepara- 
tions, the  latter  of  which,  although  it  proved  effectual  in  preventing 
the  Dandruff,  yet,  his  hair  became  thinner  and  thinner,  and  he  be- 
lieved would  fanally  have  fallen  "  out  altogether."  As  a  "  last'resort," 
he  says :  "  The  belief  that  Dandruff  arises  from'a  disease  of  the  skin, 
although  physicians  do  not  seem  to  agree  on  this  point,  and  the 
knowledge  that  the  use  of  sulphur  is  frequently  attended  with  very 
happy  results  in  such  diseases,  induced  me  to  try  it  in  my  own  case. 
A  preparation  of  1  oz.  of  flour  of  sulphur  and  1  qt.  of  water  was 
made.  The  clear  liquid  was  poured  off,  after  the  mixture  had  been 
repeatedly  agitated  during  intervals  of  a  few  hours,  and  the  head  was 
saturated  with  this  every  morning. 

"In  a  few  weeks  every  trace  of  Dandruff  had  disappeared,  the  hair 
became  soft  and  glossy,  and  now,  after  a  discontinuance  of  the  treat- 
ment for  18  months,  there  is  no  indication  of  the  return  of  the  disease. 
I  do  not  pretend  to  explain  the  modus  operandi"  (mode  of  operation) 
"of  the  treatment,  for  it  is  well  known  that  sublimed  sulphur  is  almost, 


i''l 


I    I, 


848 


DR.  chase's 


; 


or  wholly  insoluble,  and  the  liquid  used  was  destitute  of  taste,  color, 
or  smell.  The  effect  speaks  for  itself.  Other  persons  to  whom  it  has 
been  recommended  have  had  the  same  results,  and  I  communicate 
the  result  of  my  experiments  in  the  belief  that  it  may  be  valuable 
and  acceptable  to  many  who  have  suffered  in  the  same  manner  as 
myself." 

DEAFNESS.— Simple  and  Effectual  Remedy  .—Garlic  juice, 
expressed  by  mashing  and  pressing  out  through  muslin,  glycerine, 
and  oil  of  sweet  almonds,  ec[ual  quantities  of  each,  say,  a  tea-spoonful. 

Shake  together,  in  a  phial,  several  times,  or  until  there  is  only  two 
portions  of  it,  after  standing — then  shake  when  used — at  first  each 
of  the  3  parts  remain  distinct.  Put  3,  or  4  drops  into  the  effected  ear, 
daily,  until  cured.  I  have  found  it  very  effectual.  Possibly  onion 
juice  would  have  the  same  effect,  but  I  have  not  tried  that. 

D^NTRIFIOBS.— See  Tooth  Powders. 

DIARRHEA.— Valuable  and  Effeotual  Remedies.— In  the 
Summer  season.  Diarrheas,  or  intestinal  troubles,  more  commonly, 
however,  called  *'  bowel  diseases,"  are  about  as  frequent  as  "  coughs 
and  colds,"  in  Winter,  and  like  these  last  mentioned  difficulties, 
almost  everybody  has  his  remedy,  With  eclectics,  within  the  last  few 
years,  there  has  come  into  use,  or  perhaps  I  should  say,  has  been 
introduced,  three  articles,  not  previously  much  used  for  thesse  i)ur- 

foses,  and,  I  believe,  mostly  by  Prof.  Scudder,  of  the  Eclectic  Medical 
nstitute,  of  Cincinnati.  I  refer  to  the  tinctures  of  nux  vomica, 
aconite,  and  ipecacuanha,  for  short,  called  "  ipecac."  I  will  first  intro- 
duce his  remarks,  through  the  Eclectic  Medical  Journal,  of  which  he  is 
the  editor,  to  "  the  profession,"  I  believe  in  the  "'une  number,  1872. 
Under  the  head  of  "  Intestinal  Troubles,"  he  says : 

"  As  we  are  reaching  the  season  of  "  bowel  diseases,"  it  may  be 
well  to  give  them  a  few  tnoughts.  With  Spring,  vegetables,  green  fruits, 
and  new  potatoes,  overwork,  and  an  incautious  use  of  cold  water,  comes 
colic,  Diarrhea  and  cholera  morbus,  and  an  increase  of  work  for  the 
doctor.  If  we  can  refit  our  armamentum  medicorum,"  (armament  of 
medicines)  "  and  get  better  remedies,  now  is  our  time  to  think  of  it. 

1.  "  For  the  common  colic  of  the  season,  more  frequently  the  result 
of  overwork  and  consequent  indigestion,  than  anything  wrong  in 
the  ingesta."  (food)  "  we  have  a  capital  remedy,  which  will  be  new — 
at  least,  for  this  purpose — to  most  of  our  readers.  It  is  nux  vomica, 
and  in  this  case  we  make  the  following  prescription : 

"Take  tincfc.  nux  vomica,  5  drops ;  water,  4  oz. ;  a  tea-spoonful  re- 
peated eVery  15  minutes  until  relieved.  Of  course,  when  we  have 
evidence  of  irritant  material  in  the  bowels,  we  give  the  old-fashioned 
compound  powder  of  jalap  and  senna. 

2.  "  Many  cases  of  the  Diarrhea  of  Spring  and  Summer,  are  the 
result  of  overwork  and  cold,  muco  enteritis"  (inflammation  of  the 
mucous,  or  internal  surface  of  the  small  intestines).  "  The  symptoms 
are  very  distinct,  and  the  remedy  certain. 

"Take  tinct.  aconite,  5  to  10  drops;  tinct.  ipecac,  15  drops;  water, 
4  oz. ;  a  tea-spoonful  every  hour. 

"The  dysentery  of  early  Summer  arises  from  like  causes,  is  in  fact 
an  inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  large  intestines, 
mu^o  colitis,  and  I  never  think  of  prescribing  anything  but  the  aconite 
and  ipecac,  unless  there  is  a  malarial  influence  requiring  quinine. 

3.  "  When  the  season  is  a  little  further  advanced,  we  have  an 


I 


r> 


SECOm)  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


349 


atonic  Diarrhea,  marked  by  free,  large,  watery  evacuations,  and  an  en- 
feebled circulation  and  innervation.    I  ijrescribe  for  this : 

"Take  tinct.  nux  vomica,  5  drops ;  tinct.  ipecac,  10  drops;  water, 
4  oz. :  a  tea-spoonful  every  hour. 

"Cholera  morbus  is  a  common  disease  of  this  period,  and  some  of 
the  cases  we  meet  will  be  pretty  severe.  None  should  terminate 
fatally  if  the  physician  does  his  duty.  I  like  the  old  prescription, 
compound  tincture  of  cajeput,  in  half  to  one  tea-spoonful  doses,  until 
the  patient  is  relieved  of  nausea,  vomiting.  Diarrhea  and  cramps. 
The  remedv  is  so  good,  no  one  should  forget  to  add  it  to  the  remedies 
in  the  saddle-bags,  or  pocket-case.  If  we  have  not  this,  we  may  treat 
our  patient  w'*h  small  doses  of  nux  and  ipecac,  frequently  repeated. 
If  we  have  i  -iing  with  us,  common  salt,  to  stop  the  vomiting,  and 
black  pepper,  for  the  Diarrhea,  will  be  supplied  from  the  kitchen,  and 
are  good  remedies." 

The  above  medicines,  however,  are  more  likely  to  be  used  by 
physicians,  or  those  who  pay  considerable  attention  to  the  tiv  .tment 
of  these  difficulties,  as  the  nux  vomica  and  aconite,  if  taken  accident- 
ally, or  intentionally,  in  large  doses,  would  become  more  dangerous 
than  the  original  disease ;  but  in  tne  doses  mentioned,  they  will  be 
found  effectual,  and  satisfactory ;  yet,  the  following  Receipts  are  more 
in  accordance  with  common  practice,  i.  e.,  with  persons  who  have  not 
studied  medicine  regularly : 

4.  Diarrhea  Tincture — ^Very  Valuable.—Tincture  of  rheu- 
barb,  1  oz. ;  spirits  of  camphor,  laudanum,  and  tinct.  of  ginger,  and 
ess.  of  cinnamon,  of  each,  ^  oz. ;  tinct.  of  capsicum,  i  oz.  Mix  and 
shake  when  using. 

Dose. — Half  a  tea-spoonful,  on  sugar,  or  in  a  little  sweetened 
water,  and  repeat  every  30  minutes,  in  severe  cases,  until  relief  from 
pain  is  obtained ;  then  every  hour,  or  two,  as  needed,  until  the  evacua- 
tions are  lessened  and  improved  in  appearance.  The  friend  from 
whom  this  was  obtained,  was  first  cured  with  it,  after  a  long  siege, 
and  afterwards  cured  many  others.  If  used  with  judgment,  it  will  he 
found  a  very  valuable  medicine. 

6.  Diarrhea,  or  Cholera  Tincture. — ^The  following  Cholera 
Tincture  was  extensively  used  by  the  troops  in  the  "  Mexican  War," 
and  was  reported,  through  the  Philadelphia  Inquirer,  as  "  exceedingly 
valuable"  in  Diarrhea,  Cholera,  etc.: 

"  Laudanum,  spirits  of  camphor,  ess.  of  peppermint,  and  Hoffman's 
anodyne,  of  each,  1  oz.:  tinct.  of  ginger,  J  oz. ;  tinct.  of  cayenne," 
(as  Nasby  would  say,  "  which  is  "  capsicum),  "  1  dr.    Mix  all  together. 

"  Dose. — A  tea-spoonful  in  a  little  water,  or  J  a  tea-spoonful,  and 
repeat  it  in  an  hour  afterward,  in  a  table-spoonful  of  brandy. 

"This  preparation,"  continues  the  Inquirer,  "will  check  Diarrhea 
in  10  minutes,  and  abate  other  premonitory  symptoms  of  Cholera 
immediately.  In  cases  of  Cholera,  also,  it  has  Deen  used  with  great 
success  to  restore  reaction  by  outward  application." 

I  would  add,  that  I  feel  perfectly  satisfied  that  it  can  be  depended 
upon  to  give  satisfactory  results,  if  repeated  occasionally,  in  part,  or 
in  full,  as  the  case  seems  to  demand.  Some  persons  prefer  the  ess.  of 
wintergreen  to  that  of  peppermint,  or  cinnamon ;  in  such  cases,  let 
the  wintergreen  be  substituted  for  either  of  them ;  the  difference  in 
action  will  not  be  perceptible,  especially,  as  against  the  peppermint. 


,i  I 


350 


DR.  chase's 


i 


/ 


6.  Use  of  Sugar  in  Diarrhea.— Drs.  Behrend  and  Sieber^^ 
recommend  the  meidcinal  use  of  Sugar  as  a  curative  means  of  great 
value  in  Diarrhea,  and  several  other  affections  of  children,  and  they 
relate  two  cases  of  Diarrhea— one  a  child,  aged  3  years,  and  another 
in  a  child,  aged  4  years — in  which  i  oz.  of  powdered  white  Sugar, 
given  every  hour,  soon  gave  a  favorable  turn  to  symptoms  of  extreme 
gravity,  which  had  long  resisted  all  the  ordinary  means  of  cure. 
Other  evidence  of  a  similar  character  is  promised,  and  it  is  believed 
that  there  are  many  conditions  of  Diarrhea,  particularly  those  in 
which  there  is  putrefactive  tendency  in  the  alvine  secretions,  where 
Sugar  will,  in  all  probability,  prove  a  most  valuable  remedy. 

In  these  putrefactive  cases  (tending  to  death  by  mortification)  I 
should,  by  all  means,  use  the  Sugar,  not,  however,  neglecting  other 
proper  treatment. 

1.  DIPTHBRIA— Successful  Treatment.— We  have  received  a 
Receipt  for  the  cure  of  Diptheria,  from  a  physician  who  says  that  of 
1,000  cases,  in  which  it  has  been  used,  not  a  single  patient  has 
been  lost. 

The  treatment  consists  in  thoroughly  swabbing  the  back  of  the 
mouth  and  throat  with  a  wash  made  thus :    Table  salt,  2  drs. ;  black 

Sepper,  golden  seal,  nitrate  of  potash,  (nitre)  and  alum,  of  each,  1  dr. 
lix  and  pulverize ;  put  into  a  tea-cup,  which  half  fill  with  boiling 
water;  stir  well,  and  then  fill  up  with  good  vinegar.  Use  every  | 
hour,  1,  2,  and  4  hours,  as  recovery  progresses.  The  patient  may 
swallow  a  little  each  time. 

Ap^ly  1  oz.  each  of  spirits  of  turpentine,  sweet  oil,  and  aqua 
ammonia,  mixed,  to  the  whole  of  the  throat,  and  to  the  breast- 
bone every  4  hours,  keeping  flannel  to  the  part. — N.  Y.  Tribune. 
It  is,  undoubtedly,  an  exceedingly  valuable  treatment. 

2.  Successful  Treatment  in  "N&w  Jersey. — The  standing 
Committee  of  the  Medical  Societv  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  made 
the  following  report  upon  this  .^^ase,  and  its  Successful  Treatment, 
which  was  published  in  the  Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter,  and  as  this 
report  agrees  so  generally  with  the  present  understanding  of  the  dis- 
ease, I  copy  it  entire : 

"  Diptheria  is  regarded,  iu  all  the  reports,  not  as  a  local  affection, 
but  as  a  blood  disease,  and  of  a  specif.c"  (certain")  "character,  dis- 
tinct, in  the  opinion  of  most  of.  the  observers,  from  scarlet  fever  and 
croup.  Its  diagnostic"  (distinguishing)  "symptom  is  expressed  in 
its  name  "  (tho  name  means  a  membrane ;  hence,  in  this  disease,  it  is 
understood  that  a  false  membrane,  as  in  croup,  is  formed  only  in  this 
disease,  it  is  more  in  uatches,  than  as  a  whole.)  "The  membrane,  or 
membraneous  «AiiO'*i<iou  ^orms  patches,  and  becoming,  more,  or  less, 
continuous  over  the  'tellum  palali  "  (velvet-like  palate)  "  fauces,  and 
adjacent  parts,  includes,  in  the  more  severe  and  mostly  fatal  cases,  the 
larynx  and  trachea.  It  prevails  epidemically  "  (affecting  many  people 
at  a  time),  "  either  by  infection,  or  contagion,  or  under  malarious 
influences,  just  as  scarlet  fever,  and  other  exanthemata"  (diseases 
having  eruptions,  or  spots  on  the  surface).  "  It  is,  however,  not 
attended  with  an  eruption.  It  is,  with  few  exceptions,  a  disease  of 
low  grade"  (producing  debility,  weakness),  "requiring  tonic,  and  . 
not  depleting  measures.  It  prevails  in  high,  well-drained  and  non- 
malarious  districts,  as  well  as  low,  marshy  regions,  and  ]a8tly,though 
not  less  important  on  that  account,  it  is,  though  often  fatal,  a  disease 


i)'\ 


SECOND  BBCKIPT  BOOK. 


m, 


as  readily  controlled  by  judicious  and  careful  treatment  as  any  other 
grave^  or  bad,  disease.  Dr.  Bacon,  of  Cumberland,  reports  8  deaths 
only  in  200  cases  ;  Dr  Rosenberger,  of  Hunterdon,  reports  3  deaths  in 
SO  cases ;  Dr.  Southard,  of  Essex,  4  deaths  in  40  cases.  This  is  a  mor- 
tality of  only  about  4  per  cent.  Others  report  a  moderate  prevalence 
of  tHe  disease,  but  in  a  mild  form. 

"  The  views  of  the  reporters  in  regard  to  the  treatment  are  re- 
markably uniform.  Indeed,  no  one  can  read  their  reports  without 
being  impressed  with  the  fact  that  there  are  well-established  and 
well-defined  principles  of  treatment  which  direct  the  physician  in 
his  management  of  the  unhealthy  condition. 

"The  Treatment  recommended  is  constitutional  and  local. 
When  asthenia"  (weakness,  debility)  "characterizes  the  affection,  aa 
was  the  case  in  most  districts  noticed,  tonics  and  stimulants,  with 
beef  tea,  and  other  supporting  measures  were  adopted  and  recom- 
mended as  usually  successful.  The  tinct.  ferri  sesquichloridi"  (tinc- 
ture of  the  sesquichloride  of  iron),  "15  drops  in  water,  every  3,  or 
4  hours,  with  chlorate  of  potassa  and  quinia,  brandy,  and  biandy  with 
milk  ;  chloric  ether,  etc.,  are  the  articles  chieflj  recommended.  For 
the  local  affection"  (throat  difficulties),  **  nitrate  of  silver  in  solution, 
20  to  50  grs.  to  1  oz.  of  water ;  sulph.  of  zinc  and  tannic  acid  were 
used  with  more,  or  less  benefit.  The  disease,  though  new  here  as  an 
epidemic,  yet,  there  can  be  no  doubt  it  has  always  occurred  sporad- 
ically" (in  single  and  scattered  cases).  "  This  is  the  opinion  based 
upon  the  experience  of  the  Committee."  I  should  much  i)refer  the 
gargle,  or  preparation  as  in  No.  1,  to  that  of  the  nitrate  of  oilver,  just 
above  given. 

As  to  the  constitutional  character  of  the  disease,  Professor  Pepper, 
of  the  University  of 'Pa.,  says : 

"  Diptheria  is  not  a  local  affection ;  it  must  bo  owing  to  some  par- 
ticular condition  of  blood.  The  Diptheretic  exudation  is  not  confined 
to  the  throat.  A  blister  on  the  leg  of  a  person  will  become  covered 
with  the  deposit,  and  the  patient  may  become  attacked  with  severe 
and  constitutional  affecti®ns,  and  die  sometimes,  independently  of  the 
local  disease,  when  the  blood  is  in  this  diseased  co>  dition." — Scientific 
American, 

This  will  account  for  some  deaths,  when  the  throat  was  improv- 
ing, and  the  death,  consequently,  surprising. 

"  3.  Dr.  Bowles,  of  Beardstown,  111.,  reports  through  the  Eclectic 
Medical  Journal,  a  large  number  of  cases  of  Dyptheria  successfully 
treated  with  the  tinct.  of  Phytolacca  decandra,  poke-root.  It  is  used  in 
strength,  by  different  physicians,  ranging  from  4,  or  5  to  50  drops  of 
the  tinct.  to  a  common  i  pt.  tumbler  of  water,  and  given  in  doses  of 
from  i  to  2  tea-spoonfuls  at  a  time,  and  using  it  also  as  a  gargle.  I 
will  quote  only  a  few  cases,  out  of  the  many  given  : 

"4.  Miss  B.,  a3t.  20,  Nov.  8th,  had  severe  chill  at  night,  with  great 
pain  in  back  of  head,  back  and  limbs,  followed  with  fever  and  sore 
throat.  10th,  was  called  to  see  her;  found  her  suffering  verj' much  with 
great  headache,  worse  in  back  part,  back  and  limbs  aching  fearfully, 
tonsils  verj'  much  swollen,  and  covered  with  grayish  pseudo  (false) 
membrane,  tongue  very  red  at  tip,  coated  white,  great  prostration,  can 
not  stand,  and  if  she  raises  up  in  bed,  she  immediately  faints  away. 
Prognosis  unfavorable.     Gave  Phytolacca,  4  drops  at  a  dose  every 


A'^:  ■ 


li    ) 

I       ! 


352 


DB.  chase's 


hour,  and  a  gargle  of  same  between.     Morning,  decidedly  bettor 
Continued  same  treatment  for  3  dayn.  when  false  membrane  came  off 
and  6th  day  discharged  her  cured.    Took  a  large  spoonful  of  beef  tea 
everv  2  hours.    Had  no  other  remedy.    It  was  remarkable  to  see  how 
quickly  the  fever  abated  under  its  inflnenco. 

"o.  Mrs.  B.,  ret.  31.  Nov.  16th.  Throat  commenced  to  fool  sore 
in  morning,  followed  by  high  fever  all  day,  right  tonsil  very  much 
swollen;  at  noon  commenced  to  see  white  substance  forming  on  the 
tonsil.  Was  called  10  p.  m.,  found  right  tonsil  covered  completely 
with  white  pseudo-membrane,  fauces  and  soft  palate  very  much  in- 
flamed. Jeglutition  almost  impossible,  loss  of  appetite,  great  frontal 
headawne,  bowels  moved  ever^  2  hours,  with  severe  pain  in  umbilical 
regions,  great  prostration,  vertigo"  (dizziness)  "so  great  that  she  can 
not  walk.  Pulse  127,  soft.  Gave  Phytolacca  4  drops  every  hour,  and 
a  gargle  of  same  every  hour,  consisting  of  50  drops  in  tumbler  water. 
18th,  very  much  better ;  pulse,  100,  throat  does  not  feel  near  so  sore, 
false  membrane  beginning  to  come  off,  back  and  limbs  ache  but 
slightly,  headache  nearl]^  2  '^^^  i  continued  same  treatment  3  days. 
Pischai^d  her  cured.    Diarrhea  stopped  second  day. 

**e.  Mrs.  G.,  rot.  21,  nursing  a  babe.  Dec.  11th,  throat  com- 
menced to  feel  sore,  very  restless  night.  12th.  slight  headache  with 
severe  pain  in  back  and  legs,  very  chilly  all  the  time,  throat  very 
sore,  both  tonsils  very  much  swollen  and  covered  in  patches  with 
dark-colored  pseudo-membrane,  deglutition "  (chewing)  "  veiy  diffi- 
cult, face  very  much  flushed,  great  prostration,  can  not  sit  up  any,  so 
faint  and  weak,  bowels  regular.  Gave  Phytolacca  4  drops  every  J 
hour,  with  gargle  of  same.  13th,  feeling  very  much  better ;  fever  all 
gone,  back  and  Irjgs  do  not  ache  any,  throat  feeling  very  sore,  tonsils 
very  red  and  swollen,  covered  in  patches  with  the  pseudo-exudation, 
deglutition  very  painful.  Continued  same  treatment  once  an  hour. 
14tn,  feeling  quite  well;  pseudo-membrane  off  from  both  tonsils, 
large  holes  eaten  into  tonsils,  can  swallow  quite  well.  Continued 
same  treatment  every  2  hours,  discharged  her  cured  next  day.  Babe 
nursed  her  throughout,  did  not  take  disease.  Attended  a  lady  once 
before  who  did  tlie  same  with  babe,  and  it  did  not  take  the  com- 
plaint of  mother. 

L  DISINFBOTANTS— Cheap  and  Effectual.— A  Disinfect- 
ant is  that  which  will  purify,  or  destroy  such  matter  as  would  infect, 
or  cause  sickness,  or  have  a  tendency  to  that  end.  I  have  generally  used 
common  stone  lime  for  water-closets,  sinks,  etc. ;  but  I  see  by  the  fol- 
lowing item  from  the  Indtiatrial  Monthly,  that  common  copperas  is 
held  in  high  esteem  for  all  such  purposes.    It  says : 

"One  lb.  of  green  copperas,  disserved  in  1  qt.  of  water,  and  scat- 
tered down  a  water-closet,  will  effectually  concentrate  and  destroy 
the  foulest  smells.  On  board  ships  and  steamboats,  about  hotels  and 
other  public  places,  there  is  nothing  so  nice  to  purify  the  air.  Simple 
green  copperas,  dissolved  under  the  bed  in  anything  that  will  hold 
water,  will  render  a  hdspital,  or  other  places  for  the  sick,  free  from 
unpleasant  smells.  For  butcher's  stalls,  fish  markets,  slaughter- 
houses, sinks,  and  wherever  there  are  offensive  putrid  gases,  dissolve 
copperas  and  sprinkle  it  about,  and  in  a  few  days  the  smell  will  pass 
away.  If  a  cat,  rat,  or  mouse  dies  about  the  house  and  pcu'ls  fortli 
an  offensive  gas,  place  some  dissolved  copperas  in  an  opou  vessel 
near  the  place  where  the  nuisance  is,  and  it  will  purify  the  atmos- 
phere. 


M'>, 


8BC0ND  RECEIFT  BOOK. 


m 


2.  For  Pest-houses,  or  rooms  and  buildings  where  persons  with 
the  eruptive  fevers,  as  small-ijox,  scarlet  fever,  or  measles,  have  been 
sufferine,  sulphurous  acid,  arising  from  burning  sulphur  in  the  room, 
is  consiaerea  one  of  the  best  Disinfectants  in  use.  The  plan  of  pro- 
ceeding, is  to  close  up  all  ventilations,  as  fire-places,  stove-pipe  holes, 
cracks,  etc.,  then  in  a  kettle,  or  upon  the  hearth,  to  sprinkle  sufficient 
sulphur  upon  the  burning  coals  to  fill  the  room  with  the  sulphurous 
acid,  or  fumes  arising  from  it,  and  leave  the  room,  at  once,  closing 
the  door,  and  throwing  »down  an  old  cloth  at  the  bottom,  to  prevent 
the  escape  of  the  gas,  or  the  ingress  of  the  air;  then  leave  the  room, 
thus  closed,  over  night,  or  its  equivalent  of  time. 

3.  The  Bromo-Ohloraluzn,''^  thti  new  disinfectant,  is  claimed 
to  possess  remarkable  powers  in  cleansing  privv-vaults,  sinks,  etc., 
but  its  expense  will  keep  it  out  of  general  use,  at  least,  until  it  can  be 
reduced  in  price. 

4.  Dry  Earth  has  recently  been  found  out  to  possess  extraordi- 
nary properties  of  absorbing  bad  odors ;  hence  the  patented  Earth- 
closets,  which  have  proved  very  satisfactory.  In  the  Philadel- 
phia hospitals,  also,  Dry  Earth  has  not  only  been  found  to  destroy  all 
the  bad  odors  in  the  wards,  or  divisions  of  the  hospital,  but  also  to 
absorb  the  septic,  or  infecting  matter  of  wounds,  upon  the  same  prin- 
ciple as  explained  under  the  head  of  Clay,  or  Eabth  Poultices, 
wnich  see. 

6.  Chlorine  Gas  is  a  very  effective  Disinfectant,  and  is  easily 
made  by  moistening  say,  2  ozs.  of  the  black  oxide  of  manganese,  in  4 
ozs.  of  oil  of  vitricfl,  and  2  ozs.  of  water,  all  to  be  placed  in  a  shallow, 
or  low  earthen,  or  stone-ware  rMsh.  Gas  will  be  liberated,  or  set  free, 
for  several  days,  orijntil  the  manganese  is  all  decomposed. 

6.  Oarbolio  jffcid  diluted  with  water,  1  dr.  to  1  qt.,  or  even  of 
a  less  strength,  and  cloths  dipped  in  it  and  hung  about  the  room,  or 
sprinkled  about,  will  completelv  Disinfect,  or  remove  all  bad  odors, 
except  its  own,  which  time,  and  a  free  circulation  of  air  will  do. 

1.  DROPSY.— Horse-radish  root,  steeped  in  cider  and  drank  as 
hot  as  it  can  be  borne,  and  in  as  large  quantities  as  can  be  borne,  has 
cured  several  cases,  by  following  it  up  for  a  few  weeks.  It  is  to  be 
taken  at  night,  only,  covering  up  the  patient  warmly.  It  causes  a  free 
flow  of  urine,  as  well  as  perspiration. 

2. — Another— Russian  Remedy.— A  Russian  medical  journal 
recommends  lemons,  as  beneficial  in  the  most  hopeless  cases  of 
Dropsy.  The  1st  day,  1  lemon  was  given,  after  taking  the  peel  off, 
and  cutting  it  up  into  small  pieces,  in  sugar;  2d  and  3d  days,  3  were 
given ;  and  afterwards  18  every  day.  Meat  was  given  for  nourish- 
ment.   In  every  case  the  water  came  oft'  the  7th  day. 

I  should  expect  but  few  to  be  able  to  take  half  of  the  last  named 
amount  ot  lemons  daily, 

3.  Digritalis  in  Dropsy.— G.  C.  Pitger,  M.  D.,  of  Detroit,  111.,  re- 
ported through  the  Eclectic  Medical  Journal,  several  cases  of  Dropsy 
successfully  treated  by  the  use  of  Digitalis.    He  says: 

*  Bromo-Chloralum  is  a  peculiar  compound  of  bromine,  chlorine,  etc.,  both  of  which 
are  closely  related  to  bad  odors.  Bromine  comes  from  a  Greek  word,  which  means  a  bad 
smell,  while  Chlorine  signifies  a  greenish  color.  The  compound  is  made  from  the  sesqul- 
Chlorido  of  aluminum,  sesqui,  meaning  half  more,  o»  three  parte  of  Chlorine-to  (woof 
aluminum,  which  is  a  metal,  forming  the  metallic  base  of  alumina,  an  earthy  mineral,  or 
aseaqui  mineral,  being  composed  ot  <Arcc  parts  of  oxygen  to  t«;o  parte  of  aluminum,  and 
«o  chemistry  goes  ite  wondcrml  rounds,  revealing  from  time  to  time,  something  valuable, 
to  supply  our  needs,  a^  well  aa  to  satisfy  our  curiosities. 

23— DR.  CIIASK'S'SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


( 


if 


354 


en.  CHASE'S 


I 


:   i. 


r 


"During  the  Summer  and  Fall  of  1865,  we  had  an  epidemic  of 
scarlet  fever  in  this  county,  and  a  great  many  of  the  cases  were  very 
severe.  I  treated  it  almost  exclusively  with  belladonna,  andwith  uni- 
form success,  but  a  few  cases  were  followed  with  Dropsy,  which 
proved  to  be  the  most  troublesome  feature  of  the  disease.  Amongst 
others,  my  little  girls  were  attacked,  and  the  eldest,  then  eight  years 
old  had  all  the  symptoms  of  scarlatina  anginosa,  followed  by  general 
Dropsy.  For  this  Dropsical  condition  we  resorted  to  all  the  best 
means  recommended  by  the  profession  withbut  any  benefit.  We  call- 
ed counsel,  changed  the  treatment  from  time  to  time,  but  without  any 
change  in  the  symptoms  for  the  better.  We  had  made  up  our  minds 
to  give  up  the  case,  and  had  in  our  own  imagination  bidden  our  loved 
one  farewell.  About  this  time  Digitalis*  was  suggested,  and  with 
but  little  confidence  I  prepared  kn  infusion  of  foxglove  as  follows: 

"Take  foxglove"  (leaves),  "1  dr.;  wild  cherry-tree  bark"  (green) 
"1  oz.;  juniper  berries,  1  oz.    Mix. 

"Make  J  a  pt.  of  infusion  by  adding  boiling  water,  and  keeping  it 
nearly  boiling  hot  for  an  hour,  then  strain  and  sweeten  with  crushed 
sugar,  and  when  cool  add  J  a  pint  of  best  Holland  gin. 

"Of  this  preparation  I  ^ave  my  little  girl  1  tea-spoonful  every  0 
hours.  The  spoon  we  used  in  this  case  held  about  a  drachm  and  a 
half,  and  now  let  me  say  that  after  the  second  dose  we  discovered  I 
5[uite  a  change  in  our  patient  for  the  better.  Now  imagine  our  feel-  i 
ings.  From  a  state  of  gloom,  darkness  and  despair,  we  thought  we 
saw  a  ray  of  hope.  We  continued  the  treatment,  and  in  2  days  time 
th« symptoms  for  the  better  were  marked;  and  without  further  trou- 
ble or  additional  means  our  patient  made  a  rapid j'ecovery.  Now  this 
was  no  little  case  of  a  few  days'  standing.  Not  at  all.  For  days  and 
weeks  we  had  tried  in  vain  to  overcome  this  tendency  to  Dropsy, 
and  many  times  during  the  progress  of  the  disease  it  seemed  as 
though  disssolution  was  inevitable. 

"We  know  that  this  Dropsy  following  scarlet  fever  is  generally 
looked  upon  as  a  small  matter,  and  a  little  of  this  and  a  little  of  that 
recommended  with  full  confidence  of  beneficial  results,  but  when  we 
come  to  manage  a  case  that  really  needs  our  skill,  it  is  not  so  easy 
a  thlnii  to  manage  after  all.  Let  me  say  right  here  that  if  you  want 
trouble  in  your  family,  just  subject  your  scarlect  fever  patients  to  reg- 
ular medicine,  as  tanglit  by  Condie,  West,  Wood,  Flint,  or  Watson.  I 
know  what  I  am  talking  about  by  actual  experience,  and  while  I  make 
no  great  pretensions  myself,  I  have  implidt  confidence  in  Specific 
Medication,  am\  an  utter  Contempt  for  the  "  destructive  art  of  healing  " 
a.s  generally  taught  by  All«>{)athy. 

*l>igitnUit  hninirm  fs  thr  I-atin,  or  ti'chnfcal  name,  and/o3V7^we,  Is  the  common,  or 
EnRlish  name,  ll  is  ii  native  of  Knrope ;  but  has  been  introducefl  into  tlie  I'nitod  St»itt«. 
The  leave**  are  generally  nsert,  but  the  seeds  are  more  ac^ti  ve  and  eflieient.  f  n  lar^e  doses, 
itl>>  potsonons.  lint  in  iricdieinal  doses,  it  is  a  diuretic  and  sedative  lessening  the  heart's 
aetlon.  lowering  the  pulse.  etC;.  It  would  be  well,  1  think,  in  cases  like  that  of  "  Mr.  H.," 
la*t  Riven  above,  where  it  slioidd  be  etnitinued  for  10  day.s.  or  two  weeks,  to  stop  its  use  for 
a  week  or  todays,  after  wliich  it  might  bt-  again  resiinuMl.asiU'eWectx  are  son>eUme«, 
what  isealh'd  "a"«'e>nnnl«tive. /.  e.,  if  long  eontinui-tl.  its  legitimate  action,  or  poist'mona 
eflectK  may  manliest  tlicniselves.  known  by  irritation  of  the  stonmch.  nausea,  vcmilting 
and  frw  evacuations  of  the  bowels.  Then  stop  its  use,  as  above  suggested,  and  give  ail 
enietii'.  incascof  an  over-dose,  using  warm  water,  or  other  warmdritiks  frt*ely,  ami  If 
dizziness,  or  dimness  of  sight,  give  wines,  or  other  i.p'rituouj  stimiduntb.  which  will  soon 
«>lall  tor.i?htH;  but  if  imipcrlv  used,  tliere  is  n.i  dmgor  of  thlsdiftlculty  ;  and  Ithasbi-en 
explained,  thai  no  >nit'6hinil(l  ever  catch  themselves  on  a  "j)in-iiiH»k."  by  carelewiuc**.  in 
llx  uHe.  I f  perfcou*  kjiow  the  uuiure  of  aitldwi  being  used,  it  put»»  thorn  ou  lUeix  own  «>• 
spoosibUiiy. 


, 


-ilV. 


SECOND  ftECBlPT  BOOK. 


S55 


"  While  speaking  of  Digitalis,  I  will  instance  another  case,  or  two, 
and  make  no  farther  reference  to  Dropsical  cases  following  scarlet 
fever,  of  which  I  could  report  several. 

"In  1867,  a  young  lady  from  this  neighborhood  went  to  Ohio  on  a 
visit  to  some  of  her  friends,  and  while  there  was  taken  seriously  ill. 
the  more  prominent  symptoms  of  the  case  being  anasarca"  (general 
Dropsy).  "  Remember  Dropsy  is  a  symptom,  not  a  disease,  Slie  was 
treated  'regularly.^  The  report  came  back  to  her  friends  that  she 
could  not,  in  all  probability,  recover.  Her  mother  came  to  me  for  ad- 
vice. I  remarked  that  it  was  impossible  for  me  to  determine  the  par- 
ticular lesion  upon  which  the  Dropsy  depended,  but  that  if  all  the 
usual  means  had  been  resorted  to  without  benefit,  and  she  so  re- 
quested, I  would  make  her  a  prescription,  stating,  at  the  same  time, 
that  we  could,  in  all  probability,  do  her  some  good.  The  old  lad^ 
was  very  anxious,  and  having  implicit  confidence  in  our  skill  in  thi.i 
relation,  requested  me  to  fix  up  the  prescription  at  once.  I  accord- 
ingly wrote  out  the  formula,  as  above  given.  Digitalis,  wild  cherrv, 
juniper  berries,  etc.,  and  the  mother  sent  it  out  by  the  first  mail, 
requesting  her  friends,  In  the  accompanying  letter,  to  procure  the 
remedies  immediately,  and  give  them  according  to  directions,  and 
that  she  would  be  there  in  a  short  time  to  explain  the  matter.  In  a 
few  days  the  old  lady  started,  and  when  she  arrived  at  the  residence 
of  her  friends,  she  found  that  they  had  received  her  instructions,  and 
were  already  using  the  remedy.  The  young  lady  was  quite  sick,  but 
they  had  implicit  confidence  in  their  medicine,  and  in  a  few  days  the 
symptoms  for  the  better  became  apparent,  and  without  further  diffi- 
culty, or  additional  means,  this  case  made  a  rapid  recovery. 

"  Now  you  may  say  this  was  a  kind  of  guess  work,  and  so  it  was ; 
but  Digitalis  met  the  indications  in  the  case,  was  the  true  specific,  and 
I'd  give  all  I  make,  in  one  year's  practice,  if  I  could  always  guess  when 
this  remedy  was  indicated,  for  it  is  one  of  the  most  reliable  remedies 
we  have.  You  may  think  the  wild  cherry  and  juniper  berries  had 
something  to  do  in  these  cases,  and  so  they  might ;  but  my  impres- 
sion now  is,  after  several  years'  experience,  that  the  whole  thing  is 
due  to  the  one  remedy — Digitalis. 

"  About  six  weeks  ago,  while  at  the  hotel  in  our  county  seat,  I 
met  an  old  friend — not  a  relative,  or  former  patron — who  resides 
about  2  miles  from  me,  and  during  our  conversation  he  related  to  me 
a  peculiar  difficulty  under  which  he  had  been  laboring  for  many 
years.  To  begin  with,  I'll  just  state  that  this  man  is  about  45  years 
of  age  ;  bilious,  lymphatic  temperament;  temperate  habits  ;  weighed 
at  that  time,  275  lbs. ;  and  withal,  he  is  a  man  of  very  superior  intel- 
lect. His  statement  was  about  this:  '  "'Doctor  I  feel  quite  unwell. 
I've  not  been  well  for  several  years ;  sometimes  feel  better,  some- 
times worse.  I'm  growing  more  tieshy  every  year.  I've  been  troubled 
with  some  kind  of  kidney  disease  for  a  long  time  ;  am  bilious  nearly 
all  the  time;  anti-bilious  remedies  scarcely  give  me  temporary  relief, 
and  leave  me  worse  than  they  found  me.  The  least  exertion  makes 
me  puff  and  blow  like  a  wind-broken  horse.  I  feel  dull  and  stupid  all 
the  while;  have  no  energy  as  I  used  to  have,'"  He  said  consi«lerable 
about  his  condition,  not  necessary  to  mention  bore,  after  which  I  gave 
him  an  examination,  and  said:  *  Mr.  H.,  I'll  tell  you  what  you 
need.  You  need  just  one  remedy.  It  won't  cost  you  much,  and  if  you 
will  use  it,  you  shall  have  the  benefit  of  my  judgment,  in  your  case, 


356 


DB.  OHABB'S 


Eli 


(I- 


! 


"/ 


gratis.'  He  said:  'Well,  doctor,  what  is  it?'"  I  answeted: 
"You  need  Digitalis.*  ' Digitalis  1 '"  said  he;  'why  do  you  pre- 
scribe that?'  I  responded:  To  meet  the  indications  in  your  case, 
sir,  and  my  word  for  it,  if  you  will  procure  the  remedy  in  the  form  of 
the  officinal  tincture^"  (kept  by  druggists)  " 'and  take  it  in  doses  of  10 
to  15  drops,  3  times  a  day,  you'll  receive  more  benefit  from  its  use 
than  from  all  the  medicine  you've  taken  for  10  years.'  He  went 
straightway  to  the  drug  store,  and  bought  an  oz.  of  the  tincture,  and 
comra<^  'ced  using  it  at  once.  He  called  at  my  office  yesterday,  and 
made  the  following  report:  '  Well,  doctor,  that  Digitalis  did  the  work 
for  me,  and  I've  told  more  than  20  doctors  about  it,  (by  the  way,  Mr. 
H.  is  quite  a  business  man,  and  is  around  considerably),  and  now,  sir, 
if  you  believe  me,  in  30  days  from  the  time  I  commenced  using  the 
remedy,  I  had  got  rid  of  28  lbs.  of  my  surplus,  and  I  felt  better  every 
day  from  the  beginning,  and  now  feel  splendid — better  than  I  have 
felt  for  years,  and  you  see  my  clothes,  that  would  barely  meet  on  me, 
are  entirely  too  large  ;  and  now,  doctor,  I  can  run  all  over  this  farm 
with  you,  without  the  least  inconvenience.  It  is  almost  incredible, 
but  actually  so,  that  a  great  work  has  been  wrought  in  my  case,  and  1 
feel  like  a  new  man.'  " 

DRUNKENNESS,  TO  CURE.— The  following  Receipt  came 
into  use  in  England,  through  Joixn  Vine  Hall,  who  was  the  father  of 
the  celebrated  divine.  Rev.  Newman  Hall,  and  of  Capt.  Vine  Hall, 
of  the  Great  Eastern.  AfterhabituftlDrunkenncss,  for  a  long  time,  he 
finally  succeeded  in  curing  himself  by  this  prescription,  of  an  emi- 
nent physician :  ' 

"Sulphate  of  iron,  5  grs.;  magnesia,  10  grs.;  peppermint  water, 
li  drs. ;  and  spirit  of  nutmeg,  1  dr. ;  the  whole  taken  twice,  daily.  It 
is  tonic  and  stimulant,  and  has  proved  beneficial  in  numerous  cases, 
there;  but  I  am  not  aware  of  its  having  been  used  in  the  United 
States,  yet  it  can  not  hurt  any  one ;  and  if  anybody  needs  help,  it  is  him 
who  has  become  a  slave  to  his  appetite  for  strong  drink,  and  de- 
sires to  abandon  its  use. 

1.  DYSENTERY,  OR  BLOODY  FLUX— Remedies.— Take 
a  tea-spoonful  of  epsom-salts,  and  dissolve  them  in  a  little  water, 
adding  10  drops  of  laudanum,  and  give  for  a  dose,  every  4  to  6  hours, 
as  may  be  necessary  to  relieve  the  pain,  applying  externally,  to  the 
bowels,  mustard  plasters,  or  horse-radish  leaves,  until  the  inflam- 
mation of  the  bowels  attending  Dysentery^  subsides.  If  salts  are  not 
at  hand,  castor-oil  may  be  used  in  its  place. 

2.  C.  W.  Selleck,  M.  D.,  of  St.  Clair,  Mich.,  reports  to  the  editor 
of  the  Eclectic  Journal,  what  he  has  found  perfectly  successful  in  the 
treatment  of  Dysentery,  as  well  as  a  criticism  upon  the  idea  of  run- 
ning, after  new  hobbies,  in  medicine,  when  old  plans  do  not  fail — 
when  they  do  fail,  in  my  own  opinion,  as  well  as  in  that  of  Dr. 
Selleck,  it  is  time  enough,  then,  to  look  up  the  new.    He  says  : 

"Prop.  Scudder — Dear  Sir: — I  have  been  noticing  the  many  ef- 
forts made  to  get  a  specific"  (positive)  "treatment  for  Dysentery  bv 
the  diflerent  members  of  our  School,  and  after  testing  them  all  and 
finding  them  failures,  wish  once  more  to  call  the  notice  of  our  School 
to  a  little  old  fogyism,  as  it  is  called,  and  try  to  impress  upon  the 
minds  of  our  practitioners  that  when  leaving  what  is  good,  and  our 
experience  tells  us  that  in  the  past  it  has  been  successful,  for  some 
new  hobby  that  we  are  not  only  running  risks  with  the  lives  of  our 


SECOND  BBCEIPT  BOOK. 


357 


W 


ef- 
bv 


ur 


patients,  but  we  are  hurting  the  cause  that  we  are  trying  to  build  up. 
We  must  have  principles  to  work  by,  and  when  we  have  a  principle 
established,  let  our  organs  keep  these  principles  before  the  School,  so 
all  may  work  together. 

"  A  few  years  ago  Eclecticism  taught  us  that  Dysentery  was  caused 
by  a  certain  virus,  or  irritating  matter,  which  was  generated  in  the 
stomach.  This  was  to  be  neutralized  first,  and  then  carried  off.  And 
to  do  this  a  specific  treatment  was  given,  which  I  have  followed  for 
at  least  fifteen  years  without  one  single  failure.  Nor  do  I  ever  expect 
a  failure  H  I  can  see  a  patient  while  there  is  vitality  enough  left  for 
medicine  to  act  upon  it,  where  Dysentery  is  the  only  thing  I  have  to 
contend  with.    1  alw^ays  be^in  with  the  following: 

"Take  leptandrin,  salicinej  of  each  1  dr.;  Castile  soap,  made  fine,  2 
drs. ;  make  into  5  gr.  pills.  Give  2  once  in  2  hours,  until  there  is  a 
cliange  in  the  passages  from  the  bowels.  Aconite  to  control  the  fever. 
If  there  is  not  a  change  in  12  hours,  (which,  by  the  way,  I  have  n'""*}r 
seen  fail  but  twice)  I  then  give  crystalized  nitrate  of  silver.  2  ^rs. 
Make  into  5  powders.  Give  1 ,  once  in  2  hours  until  there  is  a  cnange, 
or  all  to  be  taken.  Give  the  latter  in  mucilage  of  gum  Arabic,  then 
give  the  first  again,  and  there  is  no  such  word  as  failure  in  thejcure 
of  Dysentery. 

"  The  treatment  here  given  is  for  adults  of  course.  I  know  many 
will  cry  out  against  these  old  notions  being  rehearsed  in  the  Journal, 
but  when  1  see  my  brother  practitioners  losing  cases  all  over  the 
country  by  trying  to  ride  some  new  hobby,  when  I,  by  following 
closely  the  teachings,  or  principles  given  in  the  past,  cure  every  case 
of  the  same  kind,  and  at  the  same  time  and  under  all  circumstances, 
I  cannot  help  concluding  that  they  are  wrong.  The  principle  then  is  to 
neutralize  the  poison  and  remove  it,  and  soothe  and  heat  the  denuded  and 
inflamed  bowel,  The  Castile  soap  will  do  the  first  and  last,  the  leptan- 
drin the  second,  while  the  salicine  comes  in  as  a  tonic  to  tone  ^nd 
strengthen  the  bowels  to  a  performance  of  their  proper  functions 
after  the  irritation  is  removed.  If  there  have  been  failures  with  this 
treatment,  will  some  brother  report  them,  as  I  have  never  met  with 
one." 

DYSPEPSIA— Constipation,  etc.— Prof.  King  informs  us  that 
there  is  a  gentleman,  not  a  physician,  near  Cincinnati,  who  has 
gained  considerable  notoriety  in  the  treatment  of  Dyspepsia,  Consti- 
pation, loss  of  appetite,  piles ,  etc.,  by  the  use  of  a  powder  made  of 
equal  parts  of  sulphur,  rosin  and  the  inner  skin  of  a  chicken's  gizzard, 
dried  and  pulverized. 

Dose. — Five  to  10  grs.  3,  or  4  times  daily.  It  may  be  taken  in  a 
little  sirup,  or  molasses.  This  skin  has  been  recommended  by  old 
nurses,  for  many  years,  for  Dyspepsia.  It  is  believed,  however,  that 
the  use  of  gizzard  skin  for  these  difficulties  was  first  introduced  by 
the  Indians,  they  having  used  those  of  the  pigeon,  and  perhaps  other 
birds  of  a  similar  character.  I  have  not  before  seen  this  combination 
recommended,  but  I  believe  it  will  prove  valuable. 

Dyspepsia  and  Diarrhea.— Special  Pood  for.— Raw  meat  has 
not  only  been  recommended  as  a  Food  in  Dyspepsia  and  Diarrhea, 
but  also  as  being  a  valuable  remedy  in  itself;  and  especially  so  in 
diseases  of  a  consumptive  character. 

Raw  meat  is  a  remedy,  or  rather  aliment  of  great  value  in  cases 
of  Dyspepsia,  in  which  indigested  Food  causes  irritation  of  the  bowels 


858 


DR.  chase's 


find  attacks  of  Diarrhea.  It  scorns  to  furnish  tho  most  efllciont  kind  of 
nutriment  witli  least  inconvenience  from  bulk,  or  other  injurious  qual- 
ity, and  is  digested  and  absorbed  with  as  little  fecal  remainsas  any  other 
Food.  In  cases  of  acute  Suuinier  Diarrhea  in  cihildren,  raw  meat  is  in 
itself  botli  a  remedy  for  tho  Diarrhea  and  a  »/n<r}'m«i<  for  the  child; 
also  in  tho  Chronic  Diarrl\ea  of  children  an<l  in  the  habitual  Diar- 
rhea associated  with  "  marasnnis,"*  and,  lastly,  in  tho  cases  of  ohnUnate 
vomiting  of  pregnancy,  whether  associated  with  Diarrhea,  or  not,  it  is 
frequently  of  tlie  greatest  service.  It  • -.ust  be  prepared  i)y  pounding, 
or  scraping  raw  beef,  or  mutton,  so  '^s  \,o  get  out  the  red  sof^  muscular 
substance  as  free  as  possible  from  all  tendinous  fibre  and  fat.  It  must 
be  a  soft  pulp,  giving  no  feeling  of  resistance  when  soueezcd  between 
tlie  fingers.  The  beef  should  bo  perfectly  fresh,  ana  nice,  cutting  it 
very  tine,  after  freeing  it  from  alf  the  fat  and  stringv  fibres,  then 
pounded  to  a  pulpv  mass,  and  seasoned  with  a  very  little  salt  and 

fepper.     I  have  had  several  cases  wherein  it  proved  very  satisfactory. 
believe  Dr.  Druitt,  an  English  surgeon  and  author,  has  tho  credit  of 
first  introducing  this  article  to  the  notice  of  the j)ro(c.ssion. 

Dutchman's  Temperance  Leclure— Short,  but  Sound 
Common  Sense.-rAs  it  does  everybody  good  to.  "laugh  and  grow 
fat,"  I  have  thought  I  could  not  close  with  the  letter  D  better  than 
by  giving  a  "Dutchman's"  thoughts  on  the  subject  of  Temperance; 
and  if  it  will  give  one  nerson  additional  strength  of  principle  to 
resist  the  temptation  "to  urink,"  it  will  pay  for  the  space  it  occupies. 
He  says: 

"  I  sliall  tell  you  how  it  vas  I  drunk  my  lager;  den  I  put  mine 
hand  on  my  head,  and  tlere  vas  one  pain.  Den  I  put  mine  hand  on 
my  body,  and  dere  vas  pain.  Den  I  nuts  my  hand  on  my  poitket, 
and  dere  vas  notting.  So  I  jine  mit  de  l)emperance.  Now  dere  is  no 
pain  \n  mv  head,  and  de  pain  in  my  body  vas  all  gone  away.  I  put 
mine  hand  on  mine  pocket,  and  dere  vas  20  dollars.  So  I  stay  mit  de 
Demperance  beeples." 

Boys,  go  and  "jine  mit  de  demperance,"  and  "stay  mit  de  demper- 
ance beeples,"  if  you  wish  to  keep  your  heads  free  from  pain,  and 
your  pockets  filled  with  cash. 

ELEOTRIOITY— The  Advantage  of  its  Use  in  Treating 
Some  Chronic  Diseases.— The  following  treatise  upon  the  use  of 
I'llectricity  in  Chronic  Diseases,  was  written  by  Mrs.  S.  E.  Morrill,  M. 
I).,  of  Cincinnati,  0.,  and  was  published  in  the  Eclectic  MedicalJournal, 
and  I  am  satisfied  that  the  principles  advocated  are  correct,  although 
I  have  had  but  little  personal  experience  with  it,  but  I  have  observed 
its  use  by  others,  and  believe  that  there  is  much  more  benefit  to  be 
derived  from  it,  than  is  generally  acknowledged  by  any  of  the  diflfer- 
ent  Schools  of  medicine;  and  I  fully  agree  with  Mrs.  Dr.  Morrill,  in 
the  necessity  to  "combine  Materia  Med ica.  Electricity,  and  Hydro- 
pathy," i.  e.,  medicine,  electricity,  and  water — the  first,  perhaps,  as  altera- 
tive, and  cathartic,  and  also  to  aid  the  second  in  toning  up  the  system, 
and  the  third  to  cleanse  the  surface,  thus  enabling  <  o  skin  to  do  its 
legitimate  work  of  throwing  oflf  effete,  or  worn  out  matter  from  the 
system.  It  is  not  expected,  by  any  means,  that  every  family  will  pur- 
chase an  Electrical  Machine ;  but  that  in  peculiar  cases  of  Chronic 

•3/arcwmfM  cornea  from  a  Greek  word,  literally  meaning  to  quench,  or  put  out,  like 
putting  out  ft  fire;  but,  iu  medicine,  it  signifies  a  wasting  away  of  the  flesh,  and  strength, 
'Ond  yet,  without  any  special  disease  being  actively  present,  a  consuming,  or  wasting  ojf  the 
flesh. 


i 


iiv\ 


■,-r 


SECOND  RKCKIIT  BOOK. 


359 


.like 
iKth, 
ftbe 


DiseaseR.  where  either  tho  patient  who  may  be  troatinff  their  own 
case  with  but  little,  or  no  apparent  advantage,  or  whotucr  it  be  a 
physiolan  who  is  having,  perhaps,  no  bettor  miccess ;  then,  if  he  has 
no  Electrical  Machine,  lot  one  bo  cot,  and  try  it  in  connection  with 
the  other  general  treatment,  as  I  believe,  with  j^reat  hopes  of  Buccess, 
and  as  tho  present  prices  range  onlv  from  0,  or  8  to  12,  or  $15,  their 
cost  will  not  be  sulficiont  to  prevent  their  use. 

With  an  additional  remark  upon  tho  subject  of  tho  Mrs.  Doctor,  I 
will  introduce  her  treatise.  I  think  it  is  cause  of  great  congratulation 
that  so  many  ladies  are  of  late,  coming  forward,  and  braving  tho  ri<li- 
culeand  scorn  that  students,  calling  themselven  gentlemen,  are  disposed 
to  heap  upon  them,  at  least  in  some  of  the  Medical  Colleg(?s  where  ladies 
have  been  permitted  to  enter.  I  say,  tt/tawg  on  the  man  who  is  net 
willing  to  aid  them  in  such  a  laudable  undertaking;  and  I  will  say  to 
tho  ladies,  persevere;  like  Eclecticism,  the  principle  is  founded  upon 
truth,  and  consequently  it  must  prevail.  There  are  manv  of  the  gen- 
tlemen physicians,  who  annot  write  half  as  intelligible  a  treatise 
on  any  medical  subject,  as  Mr.i.  Dr.  Morrill  has  done  upon  the  cura- 
bility of  Chronic  Diseases  and  their  Successful  Treatment  with  Elec- 
tricity," which  was  tho  full  heading  under  which  she  wrote.  She 
Bays : 

"There  arc  many  diseases  considered  incural)le  by  the  medical 
faculty.  Every  physician  knows,  or  ought  to  know,  in  what  class  of 
diseases  he,  or  she  is  the  most  8U(!cessful,  and  to  this  particular  class 
should  devote  all  of  his,  or  her  energies,  and  not  like  u  patent  medi- 
cine pro(!laim  themselves  an  infallible  cure  for  all  diseases.  An  inva- 
lid should  remember  when  a  physician  tells  him  that  his  Jisease  is 
incurable,  he  bases  his  assertions  on  his  <iwn  experience.  There 
ought  to  be  three  distinct  cldsses  in  the  medical  profession — that  is,  if 
a  physician  wishes  to  become  eminent  and  succesHful : — the  mrgeon, 
the  physician  in  acute,  an<l  the  physician  in  chronic  diseases.  In  an 
Electrical  pointof  view, thetwo  latter  are  perfect  antipodes;  thusacute 
diseases  arises  from  a  positive,  and  chronic  diseases  from  anegati  vecon- 
dition  of  the  svstem.  To  be  successful  the  treatment  must  be  per- 
fectly unlike,  hecause  they  arise  from  entirely  dishimilar  conditions 
of  the  system.  Neither  doe«  the  successful  physician  ride  one  hobby; 
different  constitutions  reciuire  different  kinds  of  Treatment. 

"The  world  is  full  of  pathies,'uot  one  of  which  issutlicient  in  it- 
self to  meet  the  exigencies  of  diseased  mankind.  I  d(»  not  rely  on  one 
kind  of  Treatment,  l>ut  combine  materia  tnedica,  electropathy  and  hy- 
dropathy. If  one  will  not  cure,  I  bring  the  whole  to  my  aid,  and  find, 
with  perseverance,  the  foe  I  battle  with  is  generally  con(|uerod.  I 
am  aware  it  is  attemi)ting  a  great  deal  to  advance  any  m-w  theory  of 
medical  Treatment.  Here  under  our  free  and  rejiublican  government, 
a  physician  is  not  considered  orthodox  who  dares  to  look  to  the  right, 
or  left  for  new  agents  to  relieve  the  sufferings  of  men  and  w<unen. 
IIapj)ily  for  su fieri ng  humanity,  our  neighbors  across  the  broad  At- 
lantic have  been  more  liberal  and  broader  In  their  investigation.  If 
it  were  not  for  these  lovers  of  science,  the  therapeutical  value  of  the 
Electriciil  discoveries  of  Galvan,  Faraday,  Cross  and  others,  would 
not  have  been  tested  in  the  Universities  and  Intspitals  in  France,  Eng- 
land and  Germany.  Galvanism  and  other  forms  of  Klectricity  are 
now  extensively  used  in  the  Old  World,  and  according  to  Faraday, 
Golding  Bird,  Smee.  and  otiier  distinguished  medical  writors,  with 


300 


OR.  CHASE'S 


I 


the  most  flattering  results  in  clironic  diseases.  TIio  more  the  subject 
is  investigated  the  clearer  will  we  see  the  value  of  Electricity  as  a 
therapeutical  agent.  Golding  Bird  says:  *I  feel  most  anxious  to 
press  its  employment  upon  the  practising  physician,  and  urging  him 
to  have  recourse  to  it  as  a  rational  but  fallible  remedy,  and  not  to  re- 
card  it  as  one  expected,  or  capable  of  effecting  impossibilities.' 
Neither  should  a  cure  of  a  disease  for  which  it  is  applied  be  antici- 
pated in  a  miraculously  short  space  of  time.  Disease  in  an  organ  pro- 
duces change  in  the  condition  of  tlie  organ  diseased,  and  time  must  bo 
allowed  for  the  process  of  absorption  and  deposition  necessary  to 
bring  the  organ  back  to  its  normal  condition.  Medicine  produces 
physical  impressions  on  the  system,  but  never  heals  disease  j  the  cur- 
ative power  is  in  the  vital,  or  Electrical  forces  of  the  individual.  If 
there  is  not  nervo-vital  force  suflicient  in  the  system  to  cure  the  dis- 
ease, it  will  pass  from  an  acute  condition  into  what  we  term  chronic, 
or  negative  state.  When  we  find  this  condition  we  must  vitalize  with 
chemical  Electricity  by  giving  general  treatment  with  a  galvanic  bat- 
terjr,  and  by  so  doing  we  can  bring  the  disease  back  to  an  acute,  or 
positive  condition,  then  by  the  help  of  remedies  cure  the  patient. 

"It  is  not  an  easy  matter  to  give  di^rections  for  the  popular  use  of 
Electricity ;  so  much  depends  upon  the  constitutional  peculiarities  of 
the  patient,  that  no  chart  can  be  safely  put  into  the  hands  of  those 
who  have  not  made  physiology,  anatomy  and  pathology  a  study.  So 
much  depends  upon  the  diagnostic  skill  of  the  operator  and  his,  or 
her  judgment  in  making  the  application,  the  proper  course  for  a  phy- 
sician to  do  is  to  make  Electrical  therapeutics  a  special  study,  placing 
himself  under  a  competent  teacher.  To  be  successful  as  an  Electrician 
requires  a  great  deal  of  study  and  experience.  Those  itinerant  Elec- 
tricians that  are  perambulating  the  country  giving  shocks  to  the  peo- 
ple, are  doing  more  harm  than  good.  The  current  is  applied  by  this 
class  of  men  with  a  power  too  intense  for  even  a  healthy  person  to  en- 
dure. The  remembrance  of  these  shocks  is  one  of  the  worst  things  I 
have  to  contend  against.  They  get  the  impression  that  I  cure  bv  a 
succession  of  shocks.  Ladies  often  get  so  nervojft  before  the  first 
treatment,  it  takes  all  my  magnetic  power  to  control  them  until  I  get 
the  sponge  upon  them.  Then  they  always  admit  that  my  Electrical 
manipulations  are  more  agreeable  than  otherwise.  Some  parts  of  the 
body  are  more  sensitive  than  others ;  while  a  strong  current  is  neces- 
sary to  efi"ect  some  organs,  a  weak  current  is  rec[uired  to  have  a  bene- 
ficial effect  on  others.  To  the  experiencd  Electrican  the  exact  locality 
of  the  disease  will  be  readily  detected  by  the  operator  and  patient 
without  asking  a  question,  and  I  contend  if  it  possessed  no  other  rec- 
ommendation, this  alone  should  make  it  an  object  to  every  physician. 
I  wish  I  could  impress  upon  the  practicing  physician  the  importance 
of  this  potent  agent  in  all  chronic  diseases,  especially  for  female  dis- 
eases. For  uterine  displacements  it  has  a  mechanical  action  that 
can  not  be  obtained  any  other  way.  Mechanical  Treatment  is  as  neces- 
sary to  effect  a  cure  of  prolapsus  uteri,  as  it  is  in  a  broken  limb. 
Medical  skill  has  never  yet  discovered  any  mechanical  means  that 
could  reach  those  relaxed  ligaments.  It  was  accidental  that  I  have 
found  an  infallible  power  that  will  never  fail  if  rightly  used,  to  replace 
the  worst  displacements,  whether  retroversion,  antiversion,  or  prolap- 
sus; the  last,  if  uncomplicated,  can  be  cured  permanently  in  a  week's 
time.  It  will  curecongcstion,  ulceration,  cancers,  tumors  and  all  morbid 


f 


'V 


BKCONU  KKCKIIT   BOOK. 


861 


W 
w 


growtlis  of  the  nelvic  orpans.  Local  Treatment  alone  will  euro  un- 
complicated prolapsus,  stiff  joints,  or  contracted  muscles,  but  it  is  ab- 
solutely necessary  to  give  general  treatment  for  the  permanent  cure 
of  any  diseased  organ.  I  do  not  believe  it  possible  to  produce  any 
radical  cure  by  any  kind  of  local  treatment.  It  is  well  known  that 
abscesses,  or  tubercles  in  the  lungs,  or  ulcers  in  any  part  of  the  body, 
denote  impure  blood.  Local  application  is  necessary  in  connection 
with  the  general  treatment,  while  the  slow  but  sure  work  of  purifica- 
tion is  goin^  on  internally.  In  chronic  diseases  of  long  standing,  the 
nerves  leading  to  the  diseased  organ  are  generally  paralyzed,  and  it 
takes  three  treatments  to  vitalize  those  nerves  so  that  they  will  take 
on  their  own  individual  Electricity. 

"In  connection  with  mj  Electrical  Treatment  for  uterine  troubles, 
,  I  give  some  simple  wash.  I  never  use  strong  astringents,  such  as 
nitrate  of  silver,  or  sulphate  of  zinc,  nothing  stronger  than  tinct.  of 
myrrh,  and  I  have  never  failed  in  curing  any  uterine  disease,  where 
they  would  give  me  a  month's  time.  Patients  sometimes  come  and 
take  4  or  5  Treatments,  and  because  their  trouble  is  aggravated,  get 
frightened  and  stop  T^^atment.  If  they  will  wait  until  after  the  crisis, 
then  they  improve  so  fast  I  can  generally  hold  them  till  the  cure  is 
permanent.  It  takes  about  2  weeks  to  get  past  the  crisis.  It  depends 
somewhat  upon  the  constitution  and  nature  of  the  disease.  While  I 
am  giving  general  Treatment,  I  have  most  of  my  patients  take  malt 
and  salt  baths  twice  a  week.  That  carries  off  the  poison  that  has 
been  thrown  to  the  skin  by  the  Electrical  Treatment. 

"A  ladv  called  on  me  that  had  been  treated  by  a  physician  for 
fibroid  "  (fibrous)  "  tumor.  It  was  involved  in  the  walls  of  the  uterus. 
He  was  giving  her  local  Treatment  alone,  not  even  medicine.  If  she 
had  continued  that  TreaVnent  alone,  she  would  have  died.  She  was 
suffering  from  general  debility.  Her  stomach  and  liver  were  in  a 
very  bad  condition.  The  tumor  was  being  discussed,  but  what  be- 
came of  it?  Of  course,  it  was  being  absorbed  and  carried  back  into 
the  blood,  and  common  sense  "  (here  is  good  sense)  "ought  to  teach  us 
it  must  be  carried  out  of  the  system,  or  death  would  follow  such 
foolish  kind  of  Treatment.  I  gave  her  general  Treatment,  ordered 
baths,  wet  compresses  worn  at  night  over  the  abdomen,  f  e  her  mild 
cathartics,  and  she  stopped  flooding,  menstruation  became  normal " 
(healthy)  "and  she  gained  15  pounds  of  flesh  in  2  months,  and  the 
tumor  disappearing.  All  kinds  of  tumors  and  cancers  can  be  ab- 
sorbed," (I  would  say,  probably  they  can,  in  their  early  stages) ; 
"  ovarian  much  sooner  than  fibroid  ;  also  polypus  in  any  part  of  the 
body.  In  the  last  6  months,  I  have  caused  to  be  absorbed  full  12  lbs. 
of  a  solid  tumor,  and  the  patient  is  now  so  well,  the  tumor  does  not 
trouble  her  at  all.  She  would  not  know  she  had  it,  if  we  co  jld  not 
feel  it. 

"  Is  it  not  a  glorious  thing  that  this  class  of.  diseases  can  be  cured 
without  the  knife,  and  your  patient's  general  health,  good  after  the 
first  month's  Treatment?  I  took  a  tumor  off  from  the  lower  lid  of 
Mr.  H.'s  eye,  of  this  city,  with  18  Treatments.  The  surgeon  was  to 
have  taken  it  off  with  the  knife,  We  little  know  the  power  of  this 
agent.  Some  physicians  will  give  a  few  local  Treatments,  and  because 
they  can  not  perform  miracles,  they  give  it  up.  '  Don't  give  up  the 
ship.'  While  there  is  life  there  is  hope.  If  20  Treatments  won't  cure, 
give  100.    I  gave  60  Treatments  to  cure  a  case  of  diabetes,  complicated 


;  'I 
il 


362 


DR.  chase's 


"with  neuralgia.    The  lady  had  not  lain  down  for  0  weeks  on  account 
of  neuralgic  pains  in  her  limbs  and  back,  in  the.  region  of  the  kid- 
neys.   All  the  sleep  she  obtained  was  sitting  in  a  large  chair.    But 
perseverance,  Electricity  and  malt  baths,  cured   her.    Mrs.  R.,  of 
Dayton,  came  to  me  for  Treatment,  a  year  ago  last  I\Iay.  I  gave  her  4 
Treatments.    She,  feeling  worse,  got  frightened,  and  stopped  treat- 
ment.   She  says  to  me:     *  I  like  yon,  but  I  do  not  like  your  tiiunder 
and  lightning.'     Her  physician  toUl  her,  if  she  had  taken  it  5  min- 
utes longer,  it  would  have  killed  her.    (Of  course,  she  thought  a  mfn 
must  bo  wiser  than  a  woman).  After  being  Treated  by  hini  all  Summer, 
and  receiving  no  benefit  from  calomel,  and  other  horrid  drugs,  she 
came  to  me  again,  in  October  last.    She  says :   *  I  believe  I  will  try  to 
overcome  my  fear  of  Electricity.  If  you  can  only  cure  me,  so  I  can  have 
a  child,  I  will  be  the  happiest  woman  living.'    She  fsaid  she  had  taken 
a  pill  every  night  for  2  years,  to  move  hor  bowels.    She  said  there 
was  some  obstruction.    Upon  making  an  exaniinatior    I   found   a 
stricture  just  within  the  anus,  and  on  passing  my  finger  by  the  stric- 
ture, I  found  the  rectum,  as  fiir  as  I  could  reach,  full  of  ulcerations. 
Upon  further  examination,  I  fourd  prolapsus  uteri,  ulceration,  and 
congestion  of  the  uterus.    Thero  s,  as  also  a  prolapsus  of  the  bladder, 
making  a  vaginal  cystocele. — The  lungs  and  all  the  excretory  organs 
very  much  diseased.    I  supposed  the  ulceration  of  the  bowels  was 
caused  hy  mercury,  so  I  ordered  her  to  dissolve  J  tea-spoonful  of 
charcoal  in  i  a  glass  of  water,  and  to  drink  that  amount  every  morn- 
ing.   That  kept  her  bowels  open  uutil  I  could  get  her  liver  active, 
and  stricture  cured,  and  jilso  to  antidote  the  mercury.     I  first  put  my 
wits  to  work  to  cure  the  stricture,  never  having  any  instructions  in 
regard  to  it.    I  knew  I  must  use  the  relaxing  current  direct  upon  the 
stricture,  for  the  first  3  Treatments.   I  used  the  rectum  electrode,  then 
the  vaginal  electrode,  which  is  about  the  size  of  a  rectum  speculum, 
for  3  Treatments  ;  the  positive,  or  relaxing  current  direct  to  the  stric- 
ture, at  the  same  time  passing  the  negative  current  over  the  several 
nerves  for  15  or  20  minutes,  each  day';  then  finished  up  with  a  gen- 
eral Treatment,  consuming  an  hour's  timefn-  the  whole  Treatment. 
The  6  Treatments  cured  the  stricture.    The  patient  was  lyin^  on  the 
lounge  for  the  lectum  Treatment,  but,  for  general  Treatment,  sitting  in 
a  chair.    The  next  thing  to  do  was  to  rejjface  the  uterus,  which  I  did 
with  5  Treatments,  by  inserting  an  electrode  in  the  vagina,  and  giving 
general  Treatment.    I  replaced  the  bladder  by  contracting  the  liga- 
ments that  held  the  bladder,  as  I  do  for  prolapsus  u^eri"  (falling 
down  of  the  uterus).    "I  had  consumed  now  about  2  weeks*  time, 
gave  a  Treatment  each  day,  an  hour  long.    I  then  gave  her  a  Treat- 
ment every  other  day,  for'6  weeks.    At  the  end  of  6  weeks,  she  had 
gained  12  lbs.      I  then  left  Dayton  for  Cincinnati.    She  bought  a  bat- 
tery, and  continued  to  use  it  herself.    I  will  quote  from  a  letter  slie 
wrote  me  a  few  weeks  ago : 

"'I  V  ill  not  be  able  to  go  to  Cincinnati  to  pee  you  this  fall— you 
on  ^'uess  why. — I  have  gone  to  house-keeping."* 

iJMBTldS. — Emetics  not  only  empty  the  stomach  of  its  contents, 
but  they  give  a  shock  to  the  whole  nervous  systemj  and  prepare  the 
way  for  the  proper  action  of  other  remedies,  by  exciting  the  skin  and 
all  the  other  organs,  in  a  measure,  to  their  more  regulsir  secretions, 
promoting  perspiration  which  prevents  the  accumulation  of  blood 
upon  any  particular  organ  (except  the  ston'  ach  itself  for  the  time 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


363 


^ 


ing,)  giving  tone  to  the  stomach,  liver,  spleen  and  other  connecting 
organs,  greatly  assisting  to  break  up  recent  attacks  of  disease,  and  also 
to  begin  an  amendment  in  diseases  of  long  standing ;  but,  of  late,  they 
have  fallen  into  considerable  disrepute,  from  their  unpleasantness, 
which  causes  many  to  submit  to  disease  rather  than  to  take  Emetics 
— of  course  ,  such  can  take  their  choice.  But  where  an  excessive  meal 
has  been  eaten,  or  in  cases  of  poisoning,  they  are  still  resorted  to  with- 
out much  complaint.  And  there  are  about  as  many  forms,  or  formu- 
las, as  there  are  physicians.  I  shall  only  give  a  few  of  those  in  more 
common  use. 

1.    Emetio  Po'wder,  as  now  used  by  Eclectics.  — Lobelia,  3 
drs.;  blood  root,  and  skunk  cabbage,  of  each,  1 J  drs.;  ipecac,  2  drs.;  cap- 


sicum, ^  dr. 


Ail  of  these  articles  are  to  be  finely  pulverized,  and  intimately 
mixed,  and  kept  in  a  well  corked  bottle  for  use. 

Dose. — The  proper  way  to  take  this  Emetic  is  to  put  2  medium 
sized  tea-spoonfuls  of  the  powder  into  a  tea-cup  with  4  table-spoonfuls 
of  hot  water ;  and  as  soon  as  it  is  cool  enough,  stirring,  2  or  3  times,  stir 
up  again  and  take  one  table-spoonful,  or  one-fourth  of  the  amount, 
every  15  minutes,  following  each  dose  with  warm  boneset  tea,  or  warm 
water,  the  tea  however  is  the  best,  for  the  boneset  has  Emetic  proper 
ties  of  itself.    The  warm  water  however,  is  the  most  palatable. 

This  may  be  used  in  all  cases  where  an  Emetic  is  needed,  as  itjwi  11 
vomit  easily,  and  quickly,  without  causing  cramps,  or  prostration  as 
sometimes  occurs  where  the  lobelia  was  used  alone,  in  its  early  his- 
tory. 

2.  Dr.  Scuddcr,one  of  our  best  Eclectic  physicians,  having  a  very 
extensive  practice  in  Cincinnati,  O.,  in  his  Domestic  Medicine,  says : 

"  We  employ  a  combination  of  lobelia  epicac,  bloodroot,  and  skunk 
cabbage,  of  each,  2  ozs.;  capsicum,  J  oz.  Pulverize  and  mix.  It  is  the 
most  thorough  and  efficient  Emetic  that  I  have  ever  employed  in 
acute  affections,  as  fevers,  and  inflammations.  It  first  produces  nausea, 
the  patient  being  very  sick,  relaxation  of  the  entire  system  takes 
place,  equalizing  the  circulation  of  the  blood,"  (one  of  the  chief  objects 
of  an  Emetic  in  fevers  and  inflammations),  "  and  completely  evacuating 
the  contents  of  the  stomach.  Add  a  heaping  tea-spoonful  of  the  pow- 
der to  f  of  a  tea-cupful  of  boiling  water ;  let  it  stand  15  minutes,  when 
it  will  I  e  ready  for  use.  Give  it  in  table-spoonful  doses  every  5  or  10 
minutes  until  it  operates  freelj' ;  an  abundant  supply  of  warm  water, 
or  gently  stimulating  tea  being  taken  to  render  its  action  easy.  Its  ad- 
ministration may  be  continued  half  an  hour,  or  hour,  or  until  the 
necessary  effects  are  produced." 

The  utmost  co  lence  may  be  placed  in  Dr.  Scudder's  recomenda- 
tions,  as  wMl  be  garnered  by  vari'^  «  references  to  him,  and  his  nu- 
merous publications,  in  different  p  f  this  Book. 

There  are  many  physicians,  he  -ver,  that  prefer  to  use  it  in  the 
form  of  tincture,  also  dropping  Ihe  epicac,  avoiding,  thus,  the  drugs, 
which  are  drank,  in  the  use  of  the  powder.  The  tincture  may  be  made 
as  follows : 

3.  Em»  tic  Tincture.— Lobelia,  skunk  cabbage,  and  bloodroc^ 
of  each,  bruised,  2  ozs.;  alcohol,  76  per  cent  U  pts.  Bottle  and  shake 
daily  for  a  week,  or  10  days. 

Dose.— A  large  tea-spoon:'ul  of  this  tincture  may  be  given  every  10 
minutes,  in  boneset,  or  any  >viirm  herb  tea,  until  as  f-ee  vomiting  is 


364 


DB.  CHASB*S 


I 


/         ( 


produced  as  desired;  drinking  once,  or  twice  of  the  tea  between  doses 
also. 

This  will  be  found  a  valuable  expectorant  also,  in  all  kinds  of 
coughs,  in  the  same  dose,  repeated  only  once  in  an  hour,  or  2,  or  3 
hours,  according  to  the  severity  of  the  cough. 

Again  there  are  those  who  prefer  the  tincture  to  be  made  with 
vinegar,  using  only  a  sr  lall  amount  of  alcohol,  as  a  help  to  preserve  it. 
It  is  made  as  follows : 

4.  Acetous  Emetic  Tincture. — Take  the  roots,  lobelia,  etc., 
the  same  amount  as  for  the  alcoholic  tincture  No.  3,  and  bruise  them 
and  place  them  in  distilled,  or  pure  cider  vinegar,  1  qt.  and  keep 
warm  for  several  days ;  or  what  will  do  just  as  well,  will  be  to  steep 
all  in  a  closely  covered  dish,  that  keeps  in  the  steam,  for  a  few  hours, 
then  strain  and  press  out ;  or  for  druggists,  percolate,  then  add  best 
alcohol,  2  ozs. 

Dose. — A  table-spoonful  in  boneset,  or  any  of  the  aromatic  teas, 
repeat  every  15  minutes,  drinking  the  tea  freely,  until  vomiting  takes 
place.  As  an  expectorant,  ^  to  1  tea-spoonful,  repeated  in  1  to  2 — 3,  or  4 
hours  according  to  the  desired  effect.  King  informs  us  that  this 
makes  an  excellent  application  in  erysipelas,  and  tetter.  It  is  more 
especially  used  as  an  Emetic,  and  gargle  in  croup,  and  all  throat  dis- 
eases, as  diptheria,  scarlet  fever,  etc, 

5.  Eemetio  and  Cathartic  Po-v^'der.— Dr.  Bone's.— Old  Dr. 
Bone,  a  celebrated  botanic  physician  in  the  commencement  of  the 
medical  reform,  made  great  use  of  ipecac,  powdered  ;  given  in  doses  of 
i  tea-spoonful,  mixed  in  molasses.  He  gave  it  in  dropsy,  obstructed 
rjenses,  jaundice,  and  liver  difficulties. 

Emetics.— Directions  in  Giving. — In  all  ordinary  cases  of 
giving  these  Emetics,  it  is  best  to  use  freely  of  t)oneset,  pennyroyal,  or 
Thompson's  Composition  tea,  or  warm  water,  according  to  the  deter- 
mination of  the  patient  to  make  the  action  of  the  Emetic  easy,  or  to 
have  the  taste  of  the  mouth  more  agreeable,  which  ever  may  be  used, 
let  J  pt,  or  so,  be  drank,  before  the  Eemetic  is  begun.  The  pennyroyal 
is  the  pleasantest,  to  me,  at  least,  more  so  than  warm  water;  but 
each  one  must  judge  for  themselves,  or  be  governed  by  what  the^ 
have  at  hand,  or  can  purchase  of  the  druggists.  If  tlie  amounts  men- 
tioned, in  any  case,  does  not  give  2  or  3  free  vomitings,  it  is  best  to 
use  half  as  much  more,  and  continue  the  teas  more  freely  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Enietic,  until  2,  or  3  free  evacuations  of  the  stomach 
have  taken  place.  Then  have  some  gruel  ready  *o  drink,  which  will 
sooth  the  stomach  and  strengthen  the  patient,  who  sliould  keep  as 
quiei.  as  possible  for  an  hour,  or  two. 

EPILEPSY,  OR  FALLING  SICKNESS.— Dr.  King  claims 
that  this  is  not  a  disease,  of  itself,  but  a  symptom  only,  of  a  diseased 
condition  of  the  nervous  centers — brain,  or  spinal  cord.  No  matter 
what  may  be  claimed,  by  any  one,  for  all  acknowledge  the  whole  sub- 
jec  to  be  wrapped  in  great  mystery,  and  but  very  few  claim  that  any 
spec'il  good  can  be  done  for  such  cases,  only  what  will  improve  the 
general  health. 

All  that  I  shall  attempt  to  recommend  in  these  "fits,"  or  "fallings," 
is  to  place  the  person  upon  the  bed,  if  one  is  present,  if  not,  straighten 
tliem  out,  remove,  or  loosen  nny  clothing  that  may  be  around  the 
neck,  loosen  the  waist  girting,  if  a  lady,  and  ho  careful  that  the  tongue 
is  not  caught  between  the  teeth  so  as  to  be  injured,    A  cork,  or 


t/\\ 


SECOND  RECEIPT   BOOK. 


365 


a  thick  piece  of  leather  might  be  placed  between  the  teeth  for  this 
purpose,  if  there  is  any  grinding  of  the  teeth,  otherwise  the  tongue  is 
pretty  certain  to  be  injured.  And  care  must  also  be  taken  to  prevent 
the  patient  from  injury  by  any  spasmodic  action,  while  insensible; 
and  refer  the  case,  for  examination,  to  the  best  neighborhood  phy- 
sician, if  you  see  fit.  lie  may  ascertain  some  cause,  which  may 
be  avoided,  thereby  helping  the  case.  The  only  thing  that  can  be 
done  during  the  spasm,  is,  in  some  cases  where  it  would  otherwise  be 
of  long  continuance  to  open  the  lips  and  give  the  Emetic  Tincture,  or 
some  anti-spasmodic  medicine,  by  putting  it  inside  the  lips,  if  the 
teeth  are  set,  that  it  may  find  its  way  to  the  stomach,  causing  a  more 
speedy  relaxation  of  the  system.  Friction  of  the  limbs,  and  a  cloth 
wrung  out  of  cold  water  and  laid  upon  the  neck  and  breast,  will  be 
all  that  can  otherwise  be  of  any  especial  benefit. 

Eat  only  food  that  is  easy  of  digestion,  in  moderate  quantities, 
take  gentle  exercise,  keep  out  of  dangerous  positions,  where  injury 
from  falling  Avould  be  likely  to  occur,  and  use  gentle  medicines  that 
are  known  to  promote  the  best  condition  of  health  generally,  as  a 
gentle  cathartic  once  in  a  week,  or  two,  occasional  bathing,  and  fric- 
tion of  the  surface,  gentle  tonics,  and  perhaps  alternating  the  cathar- 
tic, with  an  emetic,  one  a  week  from  the  other,  for  2,  or  3  times  each, 
then  allowing  as  much  time  between  a  repetition,  as  they  were  used, 
say  4  weeks.  Nothing  of  greater  benefit  in  the  present  state  of  medi- 
cal knowledge  can  ordinarily  be  done. 

EBYSIPBLAS:  St,  ANTHONY'S  FIRE.— This  disease  is  a 
true  inflammation,  affecting  the  skin,  or  surface  of  the  system  first,  but 
it  occasionally  afi'ects  the  deeper  seated  tissues,  with  considerable 
swelling,  and  sometimes  gathering  and  forming  deep  ulcers  of  an  ex- 
ceedingly painful  and  burning  character,  when  it  takes  the  name  of 
phlegmonous  Erysipelas,,  from  Greek  words  which  signify  a  burning  in- 
flammation beneath  the  skin. 

The  surface  will  show  a  shining  red  inflammation,  with  swelling, 
itching,  smarting  and  burning  irritability,  very  distressing  to  bear.  It 
is  most  frequently  confined  to  the  face,  neck,  and  head,  and  here  it  is 
more  generally  of  a  surface,  or  superficial  character,  but  may  also  in- 
volve the  cellular  tissue  which  lies  immediately  under  the  skin.  The 
deep  seated,  or  phlegmonous  Erysipelas,  more  frequently  attacks  the 
fleshy  parts  of  the  legs,  or  hips,  gathering  and  breaking,  leaving  deep 
ulcers,  of  a  distressing  character.  It  may  efi'ect  other  parts  of  the 
body,  or  limbs,  and  still  be  confined  to  the  surface,  but  not  so  com- 
monly. 

In  the  progress  of  the  disease,  more  especially  when  it  is  confined 
to  the  face  and  head,  it  is  apt  to  form  little  blisters,  or  vessicles,  (the 
doctors  call  them,  as  you  know  it  would  not  do  to  call  them  by  words 
that  the  common  people  would  understand),  which  contain  a  yellowish 
matter,  sometimes  watery,  and  sometimes  toi  .  'i  and  sticky, adhereing 
to  the  parts,  and  if  the  blisters  are  pretty  c.  se  together,  forming  a 
scab  over  the  whole  surface,  the  swelling  perhaps  closing  the  eyes, 
and  the  patient  suffering  with  pain  in  the  head,  fever,  great  thirst, 
restless,  and  occaisonally  delirious. 

On  other  parts  of  the  body,  or  limbs,  it  is  not  Sj  common  for  the 
blisters  to  appear,  but  the  itching  and  burning  may  be  intense  and  ex- 
crucial  ing;  and  occasionally  it  seems  to  "strike  in,"  as  it  is  said  of 
measles,  causing  sickness  and  irritability  of  the  stomach,  for  a  time, 


366 


DR.  chase's 


14  V 


I 


then  again  appearing  upon  the  surface.  The  head  and  face  attacks  are 
considered  the  most  dangerous,  they  certainly  are  the  most  distressing. 

In  confirmation  of  our  position  as  to  the  disease  being  a  "true  in- 
flammation" I  will  quote  from  the  "American  Eclectic  Practice  of 
Medicine"  by  Jones  and  Sherwood,  wherein  they  say  : 

"  Erysipelas  may  with  great  propriety  be  considered  the  most  per- 
fect type  of  injlammation,  taken  in  its  literal  sense,  that  we  can  refer  to.  Al- 
though it  is,  without  doubt,  a  constitnlional  disease,  or  symptomatic  " 
(a  symptom  only)  "  merely  of  s-ome  abnormal"  (unhealthy)  "condi- 
tion of  the  system,  or  of  the  bldod,  it  more  perfectly  answers  to  the 
idea  conveyed  by  the  term  inflammation,  than  any  other  known  in- 
flammatory affection.  It  is  characterized  by  a  circumscribed,  fiery 
redness  of  the  skin,  accompanied  by  a  burning  sensation,  and  generally 
terminating  in  rcsirat! on,"  (raising  blisters  on  the  skin),  "or  of  ulcer- 
ation (he  might  well  have  added), "it  is  associated  with,  or  preceed:d 
by  constitutional  derangement  and  fever." 

Cause. — Although  the  disease  is  generally  believed  to  arise  from 
a  deranged  and  unhealthy  condition  of  the  blood,  it  undoubtedly  has 
a  definite  starting  point,  like  other  inflammations,  as  "  a  cold,"  or 
check  to  perspiration.  Causing  a  retention  of  some  of  the  various  se- 
cretions in  the  blood  which  are  ordinarily  carried  off  by  the  kidneys,  or 
skin;  or  it  may  be  by  an  over-heating  of  the  blood,  which  is  equally 
bad;  or  by  derangement  of  the  digestion  whereby  the  blood  becomes 
viciated,  or  bad,  from  want  of  the  proper  supplies.  It  is  undoubtedly 
contagious  also,  if  the  matter  from  any  sore,  arising  in  the  disease,  is 
got  into  a  wound,  or  upon  an  abraded  surface,  the  skin  being  actually 
broken  the  person  will  be  likely  to  have  it;  and  it  often  arises  from 
wounds,  especially  in  hospitals,  so  that  surgical  operations  can  not  be 
performed  without  Erysipelas  setting  in;  hence,  attendants,  or  nurses 
need  to  be  very  careful  not  to  allow  the  matter  to  touch  any  wound, 
or  sore,  upon  themselves. 

AVith  some  persons  Erysipelas  is  hereditary,  they  having  an  at- 
tack, or  two,  every  year ;  and  with  such,  in  case'of  frost-bites,  or  other 
sores,  or  wounds,  it  will  usually  manifest  itself  in  the  Spring  of  the 
year,  until  the  wet  season  is  past.  Such  should  be  very  careful  to 
keep  themselves  in  the  best  possible  general  health. 

Symptoms.— The  usual  Symptoms  of  fever  most  generally  ac- 
company, or  go  before  this  disease — aching  of  the  limbs,  languor, 
debility,  loss  of  appetite,  bad  taste  in  the  mouth,  bowels  costive,  and 
finally  chilliness  and  heat  alternating,  or  a  distinct  chill,  followed  by 
fever;  and  there  may  be  nausea  and  vomiting,  with  severe  pains  in 
the  head,  or  back,  or  both,  and  perhaps  sore  throat ;  and  after  a  day, 
or  two,  seldom  at  the  commencement  of  the  disease,  a  reddish  spot 
upon  the  face,  head,  or  neck,  or  some  other  part,  but  more  generally 
here,  as  before  remarked,  will  be  discovered,  which  will  increase  in 
redness,  and  size,  and  finally  dovelope  the  full  intensity  of  the  disease, 
as  first  mentioned.  The  redness,  and  swelling  may  extend  generally 
around  the  starting  point,  but  quite  often  extends  more  in  one  direc- 
tion, shown  by  a  leading  red  streak,  at  first,  light  in  color,  but  deep- 
ening, as  it  advances,  swelling  extensively,  and  finally  manifesting 
the  full  intensity  of  the  disease.  The  color  of  the  matter  filling  the 
blisters,  or  the  surface  of  the  skin  on  parts  of  the  body  where  the  blis- 
ters do  not  arise,  somewhat  determines  the  condition  of  the  blood,  as  I 
believe  i  but  if  it  doe^  not,  it  certainly  determines  the  degree  of  iuflam- 


i' 


8EC0N0  IlECGIPT  BOOK. 


367 


)nt 
lly 
in 

My 


Ms 
lie 


mation,  for  the  higher  the  color  of  the  matter,  or  surface,  the  less  the 
inflammation,  or  the  better  the  condition  of  tlie  blood  ;  and  the 
darker,  the  more  intense  the  inflammation ;  or,  in  other  words,  the 
more  viciated  the  blood. 

Treatment. — It  being  a  well  established  fact,  then,  that  Erysip- 
elas is  an  inflammation,  and  that  the  blood  is  out  of  order,  it  becomes  a  per- 
fectly plain  case  what  the  Treatment  ought  to  be — equalize  the  circulation, 
andrestore  the  general  health,  by  purifying  the  blood. 

2.  In  the  commencement  of  fever  symptoms,  a  sweat,  emetic, 
and  cathartic,  judiciously  administered,  and  accompanied  with  an 
appropriate  diuretic,  as  the  acetate  of  potash,  will  quite  often  work 
Buch  a  decided  change  in  the  condition  of  the  system,  as  to  en- 
tirely break  up  the  disease,  if  not,  they  are  to  be  repeated  at  proper  inter- 
vals, say  every  day,  or  every  second,  or  third  day,  according  to  the  se- 
verity of  the  symptoms.  And,  as  there  may,  at  first,  be  some  consid- 
erable uncertainty  as  to  what  the  character  of  the  approaching  disease 
may  be,  it  is  perfectl'y  appropriate,  nay,  is  almost  absolutely  necessary  to 
begin  in  time,  with  this  class  of  Treatment.  Some  authors  insist  upon 
it  in  all  cases  where  much  lassitude,  or  weakness,  and  pains  in  the 
limbs,  or  back,  are  experienced,  while  others  begin  the  Treatment 
with  cathartics  and  pass  by  the  sweating  and  emetic  ;  but  I  insist  upon 
a  thorough  sweat,  if  I  cannot  be  allowed  to  give  an  emetic.  And  the  use 
of  the  spirit  lamp,  I  find  to  be  the  handiest  and  easiest  plan  of  giving  a 
sweat,  I  adopt  that  plan,  and  make  a  thorough  work  of  it ;  then  give 
the  emetic,  if  the  patient  will  submit  to  it.  The  emetic  powder  is  as 
good  an  emetic  as  can  be  used  for  general  purposes,  to  be  kept  always 
on  hand  ;  and  the  acetous  tincture,  for  children,  and  croupy  diseases. 
Then  the  senna,  compound  infusion,  is  mild,  and  appropriate  for  any 
grown  person,  or  child,  hence  may  always  be  used  in  the  commence- 
ment of  disease  without  fear  of  agravating  it.  The  acetate  of  potash  is 
very  appropriate  as  a  diuretic  in  all  diseases  attended  with  symp- 
toms of  fever ;  hence,  proper  in  EryKipelas  ;  yet  none  of  these  points 
should  be  pushed  to  excess,  but,  rather,  a  moderate  action  only  should 
be  sought.  They  mav  be  repeated  however,  on  the  2d,  3d,  or  4th 
day,  as  the  case  may  demand,  as  above  recommended.  Sudorific, 
or  sivealing  niodicines  may  also  be  given  in  moderation,  to  keep  a 
tendency  to  slight  perspiration. 

It  is  not  deemed  necessary,  here,  or  when  speaking  of  the  Treat- 
ment of  fecers,  or  iuflammati oris  to  rojienl  how  asveat,  or  an  emetic,  or  a 
carlhortie,  or  a  diuntic  medicine  shall  be  given,  but  when  thev  are 
spok<»n  of,  persons  who  have  not  already  become  familiar  with  them, 
sno\iKl  refer  to  them  under  their  appropriate  heads,  and  stndy  them 
until  they  luM-onie  familiar  with  them;  then  they  can  fully  under- 
stand the  descriptions  without  the  necessity  of  constant  repetitions. 
And  for  a  better  understanding  of  these  explanations,  I  shall  occas- 
sionally  refer  to  this  disease — Erynipdas — as  a  guide  in  fevers  and  in- 
ilaramatioxH. 

An  Alterative  drink  should  be  made  for  the  patient,  to  be 
used  as  often  as  drink  is  required,  of  the  bark  of  the  sassafras  root, 
dandelion  an<l  burdock  roots,  and  vvhite-elderflowers — dandelion  root 
should  always  be  fresh  dug, as  drying  injures  it.  Let  the  tea  be  made 
palatable  with  sugar,  f)r  honey,  and  not  made  very  strong;  and  if  tlie 
disease  is  not  broken  up  wiihin  8,  or  4  days,  one  of  the  alteratives  with 
\  to  ^  or.,  of  iodide  of  potash  to  1  pt.  be  taken  3,  or  4  times  daily  until 
tho  disease  yields  to  the  Treatment. 


363 


DR.  chase's 


fi 


f  - 


In  all  oases  of  fever,  to  any  considerable  extent,  in  any  disease, 
let  the  surface  be  si)onged  2,  or  3  times  dally,  and  in  the  nig'ht  also  if 
very  much  fever,  with  bay-rum  (a  fragrant  and  cooling  liquor  obtained 
by  distilling  tlie  leaves  of  the  bay-tree — a  species  of  laurel,  laurua  no- 
bUis.)  The  patient  can  take  the  sponge  into  the  hand  after  the  gen- 
eral sponging  is  done,  and  from  time  to  time,  clasp  it  in  one  hand,  then 
the  other,  and  pass  it  freg^uently  over  the  face  and  back  of  the  hands, 
neck,  etc.,  according  to  his  strength,  and  the  heat  of  the  fever  thus 
receiving  a  very  grateful  sensation  of  coolness  and  satisfaction  not  to  bo 
otherwise  obtained  ;  besides  this,  it  is  well  known,  that  what  in  any 
manner  checks  the  fever  and  gives  comfort  to  the  j)atient  is  so  much 
gained  towards  breaking  up  the  disease,  arid  also  in  increasing  the 
patients  strength  to  hold  out  against  its  ravages.  When  suffering  with 
the  fever  in  typhoid  pneumonia,  myself,  I  found  it  the  must  soothing 
and  grateful  to  my  feelings  of  anything  that  was  done. 

2.  Dr.  Beach  says  he  has  seen  a  single  vapor  bath  to  remove  all  the 
heat,  swelling  and  itching  in  Erysipelas.  It  is  certainly  a  valuable  assist- 
ant ;  and  if  the  head  is  involved,  put  the  blanket  so  as  to  cover  the 
head,yet,  of  course,  keeping  a  breathing  place — the  mouth  and  nose 
not  covered,  or  at  least  taking  outside  breath  as  often  as  necessary.  I 
deem  the  restoration  of  the  secretion  from  the  skin  to  be  of  the  very 
greatest  importance ;  and  consequently  it  must  be  restored  to  a  heathy 
action,  in  as  much  as  its  great  extent  materially  a'  ists  to  carry  off 
such  a  large  amount  of  effete,  or  worn-out  matter  from  the  system. 

3.  Local  Applications. — It  was  at  one  time  supposed  that  an 
absolute  specific  (.positive,  or  certain  cure)  had  been  found  inthe  muri- 
ated  tincture  of  iron ;  but  experience  has  shown  that  unless  the  general 
healthy  secretions  are  all  well  restored,  there  is  nothing  as  a  Local  Ap- 
plication, that  can  be  depended  upon  as  an  absolute  cilre ;  but  when 
they  are  properly  restored,  the  Local  Applications  become  very  valua- 
ble ;  and  none  more  so  than  the  muriated  tincture  of  iron,  internally, 
as  well  as  externally.  As  an  external  application  let  this  tincture  be 
combined  with  an  equal  amout  of  glycerin,  and  apply  with  a  soft  piece 
of  cloth,  or  camels  hair  pencil,  all  over  and  even  extending  beyond 
the  inflamed  part ;  but,  if  there  are  already  blisters,  avoid  touching 
them  with  it.  Apply  «^very  3  or  4  hours,  keeping  the  inflamed  part 
covered  with  cloths  wrung  out  of  slippery-elm  water,  into  a  qt.  of  which 
a  table-spoonful  of  the  muriated  tincture  may  be  put;  but  if  the  iron 
should  irritate,  ar  increase  the  irritation,  and  cannot  consequently 
be  borne,  use  the  slippery-elm  water  alone,  as  it  will  be  found  cooling 
and  soothing  to  the  heated  and  burning  surface ;  but  Dr.  Scudder 
thinks  if  we  have  any  specifics  at  all,  in  disease,  the  muriated  tincture 
of  iron  is  one,  in  Erysipelas. 

Sulphate  of  Iron  in  Erysipelas.— Mr.  Hulke  at  the  Middlesex 
Hospital,  has  latelv  tested  the  great  efficacy  of  Iron  Sulphate  in  exten- 
sive Erysipelas,  fle  uses  it  as  a  lotion  of  10  grs.  to  1  oz.  of  water,  ap- 
plied warm  on  a  rag ;  and  believes  it  actsasa  locallstyptic,  astringent,  and 
sedative,  as  well  as  a  constitutional  tonic.  In  circumscribed  Erysipe- 
las on  small  surfaces,  he  applies  the  ordinary  coating  of  collodion  and 
castor-oil.  He  deprecates  the  application  of  flour  to  any  part,  as  a 
source  of  dirt,  blebs,  "(blisteio)"  and  maggots.  So  many  cases  of 
Erysipelas  have  lately  occurred  in  and  around  the  hospital,  that  he 
thinks  it  must  be  caused,  in  wounded  and  weak  patients,  by  a  delete- 
rious atmospheric  influence.  What  the  nature  of  this  influence  is,  he 
is  unable  to  say. — British  Medical  Journal. 


1 1 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


369 


Perhaps  some  persons  may  not  know  that /em  sulphas,  Sulphate  of 
Iron,  Sulphate  of  protoxide  of  Iron,  and  green  vitriol,  all  mean  one  and  the 
same  thing — copperas.  Prof.  King  speaks  of  it  as  having  been  used  in 
the  form  of  an  ointment,  with  hinl,  in  Erysipelas;  but  in  solution,  as 
above,  may  be  the  better  wuv. 

4.  At  the  same  time,  the  murlated  tincture  of  iron  may  be  given 
internally  in  doses  of  10  to  20  dro^)s  in  half  a  glass  of  water,  repeated 
once  in  3  hours ;  and  if  the  preliminarv,  or  first  directions  have  been 
l)roperly  carried  out  there  will  generally  be  but  little  to  be  feared. 

5.  But  in  case  the  fever  is  not  subdued,  and  should  continue 
in  any  considerable  degree,  let  the  febrifuge, — veratrum  and  acconite 
— be  used  to  reduce  the  pulse  and  assist  to  overcome  the  febrile  activi- 
ty. See  Febrifuge.  And  when  the  fever  remits  (goes  off)  for  some 
part  of  the  day  to  any  considerable  extent,  so  as  to  leave  the  patient 
without  much  fever  for  several  hours,  in  the  24,  have  ready  some  qui- 
nine and  prusiate  of  iron  ready  to  give  on  the  next  remission  : 

6.  Quinine  16  grs.;  prusiate  of  iron  12  grs.  Mix  and  divide  into 
4  powders,  and  give  one  every  2^  to  3  hours,  according  to  the  time  the 
patient  is  without  fever;  so  as  to  give  this  amount  in  the  time,  if  the 
stomach  will  bear  it,  as  in  fevers. 

7.  Oranberry  Poultices  made  by  boiling  the  Berries  soft,  and 
to  such  a  consistence  as  to  be  proper  for  applying  to  the  surface  of  the 
inflamed  parts,  in  Erysipelas,  have  been  highly  recommended.  To 
be  renewed  as  often  as  necessary.  It  might  be  thickened,  a  little,  with 
slippery-elm  powder,  such  as  kept  by  druggists  ;  or  if  no  Cranberries, 
nor  any  tinct.  of  iron  at  hand,  the  slippery-elm  poultice  may  be  used; 
and  if  there  is  a  tendency  to  gangrene  (mortification),  as  shown  "by  the 
very  dark  appearance,  the  elm  powder  had  better  be  made  into  a 
poultice  by  using  brewers  yeast  in  place  of  water ;  and  if  the  throat  is 
verysoreinany  complication  of  the  disease,  gargle  with  the  yeast  and 
swallow  a  little  of  it  also,  every  hour  or  two  and  watch  closely,  in  these 
bad  cases,  and  change  the  poultices  as  often  as  needed  if  you  hope  or 
expect  to  succeed.  And  if  the  disease  has  located  upon  the  legs,  and 
has  been  characterized  by  deep  and  extensive  swellings,  as  it  some- 
times is,  and  then  the  dark,  or  gangrene  tendency  manifests  itself,  the 
yeast  should  be  thickened  with  about  equal  parts  of  the  flour  6f  slip- 
pery-elm and  of  finely  pulverzed  charcoal  which  is  a  great  anti-septic 
(septic  comes  from  a  greek  word  which  means  to  make  putrid — to 
mortify).  This  combination — and  if  no  elm  can  be  got,  the  next  best 
thing  IS  flaxseed  boiled  to  a  soft  consistency  and  used  with  the  yeast 
and  charcoal — proves  a  most  excellent  anti-mortificationist  in  all 
sloughing  ulcers,  by  stimulating  the  parts  to  throw  off"  the  mortifying 
parts  and  correcting  the  putrid,  or  death-like  smell  that  arises  from  the 
sore. 

9.  Henry's  Herbal  says  that  beech  drops,  8  ozs.;  in  water  4  qts. 
boiled  to  2  qts.,  are  very  beneficial  in  Erysipelas,  and  canker  in  the 
throat.  The  directions  are,  after  proper  evacuations,  as  under  our 
first  instructions,  to  divide  the  decoction  and  sweeten  one  part  to  the 
taste  and  tJike  a  teaspoonful  of  it  4  times  daily;  and  to  wet  linen 
cloths  in  the  other  and  keep  them  upon  the  inflamed  parts,  until  it  is 
well. 

10.  Dr.  Beachsays  that  he  cured  a  case  in  the  city  of  New  York,  a 
Mr.  Youle,  of  the  Mechanics  and  Traders  Bank,  after  all  of  the  com- 
mon remedies  had  been  tried  in  vain  for  over  2  months,  and  after  3 

24— DB.  chase'3  second  r  ceipt  book. 


!f  I  I  i 
4n  U  ! 


til; 

4 


■J  "4 ' 


■1    1    1 


370 


DR.  chase's 


of  the  prominent  physicians  had  failed  to  relieve.  The  steaming  and 
poulticing  and  fomenting  had  also  failed ;  he  then  tried  the  pi«»yt<n7/ou>, 
or  black  willow  bark,  pounded  and  mixed  with  cream,  applid  3  times 
daily jUnder  which  it  improved,  and  although  it  sloughed  nearly  to  the 
bone  in  some  places,  he  got  well.  After  the  pain  subsided  under  the 
use  of  the  willow  bark  poultice,  he  substituted  the  elm  poultice  made 
with  milk,  and  finally  tne  black,  or  healing  salve.  He  reports  another 
very  bad  case  he  cured  with  the  common  remedies — a  girl,  where 
sloughing  of  each  leg  occurred,  nearly  reaching  the  bone  also. 

11.  The  Tincture  of  lobelia  and  bloodroot,  equal  parts,with  as 
much  good  cider  vinegar  as  of  both  of  the  Tinctures  have  been  recom- 
mended to  use  as  a  wash  and  to  keep  the  inflamed  parts  wet 
with,  by  laying  on  cloths.  The  common  smart  weed  (polygonum 
punctatum — a  big  name  for  a  little  weed)  made  into  a  decoction,  and 
may  weed  [anthemis  cotula),  also  called  dog-fennel,  has  been  used  for 
the  same  purpose,  as  a  wash  and  to  keep  the  parts  wet  with. 

12.  When  any  case  runs  on  for  several  weeks,  or  in  cases  where 
it  is  known  to  be  in  the  system,  by  its  occasional  manifestation,  show- 
ing the  blood  to  be  tainted  with  the  disease,  let  a  cathartic  be  taken 
once  a  week,  and  any  good  alterative,  of  this  Work,  or  any  one  pre- 
fered,  with  the  addition  of  the  iodide  of  potash,  as  recommended 
under  the  head  of  alteratives,  3,  or  4  times  daily  until  the  system  is 
thoroughly  renovated,  or  for  3  months  at  least. 

I  often  speak  of  more  than  one  article,  or  manner  of  Treatment. 
The  object  is  to  give  our  reliance ;  but  in  some  places  the  articles  may 
not  be  got,  or  not  handily ;  then  it  is  well  to  know  the  next  best 
thing ;  hence,  I  have  deemed  this  plan  but  proper,  so  that  according 
to  opportunities  and  circumstances,  every  one  may  have  something  at 
hand  with  which  to  combat  the  disease — the  muriated  tincture  of  iron 
I  think,  however,  in  this  disease,  should  be  obtained  and  used,  if 
among  the  possibilities. 

13.  Prof.  Gunn,  of  Bennett  Medical  College,  Chicago,  recommends 
through  the  Western  Home,  the  use  of  chloroform  as  a  wash  to  prevent 
the  spread  of  Erysipelas,  and  iron  and  carbolic  acid  internally.  He 
says:  • 

"  In  this  disease  a  great  variety  of  articles  have  been  used  as  local 
applications  to  arrest,  or  control  the  inflammatory  action  in  the  part 
aff'ected  ;  but  after  a  careful  trial  in  a  number  of  cases,  we  are  con- 
vinced that  cMoroform  is  the  best  agent  within  our  reach  to  promptly 
arrest  the  spread  of  any  Erysipelatous  inflammation.  As  a  constitu- 
tional treatment  we  have  combined  iron  and  carbolic  acid,  and  the 
result  has  been  highly  satisfactory.  The  following  is  the  formula: 
"Tincture  of  iron,  J  oz.;  carbolic  acid,  ^  dr.;  water,  2|  ozs.  Mix." 
"Dose. — Give  a  tea-spoonful  3  times  a  day,  largely  diluted  with 
water."  , 

EXPECTORANTS.— These  medicines   are,  now-a-days,   more 

fenerally,  classed  under  the  head  of  cougJi  sirups,  mixtures,  etc.;  but 
will  give  1,  or  2  here,  and  refer  the  reader  to  the  above  class 
and  to  emetics  for  others,  as  emetics,  if  taken  in  small  doses,  are  Ex- 
pectorant. Expectorants  are  such  medicines  as  promote  the  discharge 
of  mucus,  or  other  matter  from  the  lungs  and  throat,  and  if  taken 
sufficiently  free,  evacuate  the  stomach  also,  thus  coming  under  the 
head  of  emetics. 


♦■ff-* 


SECOND  BKCKIPT  BOOK. 


371 


;he 


ass 
Jx- 
rge 
en 
he 


L  Expectorant  Tinoture.— For  Ohildren  and  Infants.— 
J.  ELinff's. — Lobelia  herb,  bloodroot,  skunk-cabbage  root,  wild  ginger 
root  {usarum  Canadense,  called  also  Indian  ginger,  colt's-foot,  and  Can- 
ada snake-root),  pleurisy-root  (asclepias  tuberosa— kept  by  druggists), 
of  each,  in  moderately  fine  powder,  1  oz.;  water,  or  vinegar,  I;;prefer 
good  vinegar,  1  pt.;  alcohol,  76  per  cent,  3  pts. 

Mix  and  shaKe  2,  or  3|  times  daily  for  a  week,  or  10  days,  and  fil- 
ter ;  or  if  it  is  made  by  druggists  maceration  and  percolation  will 
make  it  in  48  to  GO  hours  ;  but  families  can  use  it  from  the  drugs,  being 
bottled  and  corked,  just  as  well,  at  lost,  pressing  out  of  the,  drugs  and 
carefully  straining. 

This  Tincture  forms  an  excellent  emetic  for  Children  and  Infants 
and  may  be  safely  used  in  croup,  whooping-cough^  bronchitis"  (in* 
flammation  of  the  throat  and  bronchial  tubes  leading  to  the  lungs), 
"  asthma,  convulsions,  and  in  all  cases  where  an  emetic  is  requirea. 
It  will  likewise  be  found  beneficial  as  an  Eospectorant,  or  nauseant,  in 
coughs,  pleuritic  aflections,  asthma,  pertussis"  (whooping-cough,)  "  \ 
whenever  Expectorants  are  indicated"  (needed.)  "It  is  a  most  -^  ^ 
able  compound. 

DosB. — "In  croup,  for  children  1  yr.  old,  give  }  table-spoonful  in  a 
table-spoonfiil  of  molasses,  and  repeat  it  every  15  minutes  until  it 
vomits ;  after  which,  1  tea-spoonful  every  hour,  or  two,  as  required — 
the  vomit  to  be  repeated  2,  or  3  times  a  day.  A  child  from  2  to  6 
months  old,  may  take  from  J  to  1  tea-spoonful  for  a  dose ;  less  than  2 
months  old  from  15  to  25  drops,  to  be  repeated  every  10  minutes  if 
vomiting  is  required ;  from  3  to  6  yrs.  old  may  take  a  table-spoonful, 
in  molasses,  or  warm  water,  every  10  minutes  until  it  vomits.  Warm 
boneset"  {eupatorivmperfoliatum — also  cr  lied  thorough  wort,)  tea,  ought 
always  to  be  given  in  order  to  facilitate"  (help)  "  its  operation  as  an 
emetic."  • 

I  have  explained  in  other  places  that  the  boneset  contains  emetic 
roperties  of  itself,  hence  is  a  valuable  assistant  in  giving  emetics ; 
lit  it  is  not  an  absolute  necessity — warm  water  will  do,  or  pennyroyal, 
or  other  warm  teas. 

"For  cough,  asthma,  etc.,  to  promote  Expectoration  and  remove 
tightness  across  the  chest"  (breast);  "  and  in  all  ordinary  cases  where 
an  Expectorant  is  recjuired,  adults  may  take  1,  or  2  tea-spoonsful  in  ^ 
a  wine-glassful  of  slippery-elm  tea,  3  to  5  times  a  day,  or  as  often  as 
required.  Children  from  1  yr.  to  10,  may  take  from  |  to  1  tea-spoon- 
ful in  the  same  manner,  and  for  those  less  than  1  yr.  from  10  to  30 
drops.  Should  the  above  doses  vomit,  they  should  be  lessened,  except 
when  vomiting  is  required.  The  stomach  and  bowels  must  be  kept 
regular  in  all  cases,  by  gentle  medicines. — American  Dispensmtory. 

2.  Expectorant  Sirup. — Hoarhound  herb,  comfrey,  garden 
spikenard,  elecampane,  black  cohosh,  skunk  cabbage,  and  ginseng, 
the  dried  roots,  of  each,  \  lb.  (It  can  be  made  of  the  green  articles 
just  as  well  by  using  about  J  lb.  each) ;  best  rye  whisky,  or  alcohol, 
76  per  cent,  2  qts.;  soft  water,  2  qts .;  nice  strained  honey,  1  qt. ;  com- 
pound tincture  of  myrrh,  (Thompson's  No.  6),  acetic  tinctures  of  blood- 
root  and  of  lobelia,  and  the  ess.  of  anise,  of  each  8  ozs. 

Bruise  the  roots  and  htrb,  and  put  upon  them  suflicient  of  the 
whisky,  or  alcohol  to  cover  them  well,  and  if  there  is  no  especial  rea- 
son to  hurry  the  making,  let  them  stand  a  week,  or  10  days,  shaking, 
or  stirring  daily,  if  in  more  haste,  put  them  into  a  dish  that  can  be 


E 


873 


DR.  CHABB'8 


:fi    ! 


covered  closely  and  keep  hot,  by  setting  it  in  a  dish  of  hot  water 
through  the  day  and  evening;  the  next  morning  strain  and  press 
out  tho  spirit  and  bottle  and  set  by,  while  the  water  is  put  on  to  the 
drugs  and  kept  hot  6,  or  6  hours  in  the  same  way ;  then  strain  off  and 
press  out  as  before,  and  add  the  other  articles  wnon  there  is  just  suffl- 
cient  heat  to  well  dissolve  the  honey,  addirg  the  balance  of  the  spirits 
|f  not  all  used  to  cover  the  roots,  and  mix  all  with  tincture  first  strained 
off. 

Dose.— A  table-spoonftil  may  be  used  3^  or  4  times  daily,  or  more 
often  if  a  cough  is  very  troublesome ;  and  it  would  not  be  amiss  to 
repeat  it  sufSiciently  often,  one  day  in  each  week,  to  cause  nausea, 
and  if  to  moderate  vomiting  so  much  the  better,  stopping  it  then  for 
5,  or  6  hours,  and  taking  freely  of  gruel  when  the  vomiting  is  over. 
In  the  commencement  of  coughs,  or  consumption,  this  Expectorant 
will  be  found  very  valuable,  to  oe  us6d  as  occasion  requires. 
\"  3.  EzpeQtorant  Elixir.— Sirup  of  Tolu,  loz.;  sirup  of  squills, 
and  paregoric,  or  each,  ^  oz,;  wine  of  ipecac,  i  oz.;  mucilage  of  gum 
Arabic,  2  ozs.    Mix. 

DoBE.— A  tea-spoonful  as  often  as  the  cough  shall  demand  it. 
See  Cough  Sirups,  Mixtures,  Tonics,  &c.,  for  other  Expectorants,  or 
emetica,  as  they  are  all  of  an  Expectorant  character. 

BYE  REMEDIES— OABE  OF  THE  EYES,  &o.— When  too 
late,  and  the  mischief  is  done,  we  learn  to  take  care  of  our  Eyes.  No 
part  of  the  body  is  more  trifled  with  than  these  delicate  orf^ans ; 
they  are  overworked,  strained,  exposed  to  bad  light,  improperly  used, 
deprived  of  their  proper  rest,  etc.,  etc.  When  there  is  no  innerited 
weakness,  the  eye  can  as  easily  be  kept  healthful  as  any  part  of  the 
bodily  frame.  In  order  to  do  this,  we  suggest  to  our  readers  to  have, 
when  using  the  eye,  plenty  of  sunlight  in  the  day,  and  plenty  of  ar- 
tificial light  in  the  night.  Have  a  steady  light  if  possibe,  and  avoid 
the  blaze  which  fiicKers  and  wavers.  Take  the  light  from  above 
rather  than  from  below,  or  in  front  of  the  eye— just  above  the  head, 
on  one  side,  or  the  other,  so  that  it  may  come  over  the  shoulder,  and 
illuminate  the  space  between  the  eye  and  its  work.  Avoid  working 
continuously  until  the  eyes  are  fatigued  ;  do  not  use  them  when  they 
are  tired,  stop  any  kind  of  employment  when  any  wearied,  or  painful 
sensation  is  experienced  in  the  nerve,  or  in  the  lids ;  give  them  plenty 
of  rest,  not  only  by  sufficient  sleep  at  night,  but  also  rest  in  the  day. 
Wash  them  with  cold  water  several  times  a  day ;  this  will  restore 
vigor,  cleanse  away  impurities,  and  prevent  corruption.  Do  not  rub, 
or  handle  the  eyes,  this  weakens  their  force,  makes  them  more  sensi- 
tive to  the  toucn  of  dust,  reddens  their  surface,  and  subjects  them  to 
inflammation.  Refrain  from  using  foreign  substances  unon  the  Eye,  or 
its  coverings,  and  maintain  good  digestion. — Medical  Independent. 

Certainly  the  greatest  care  should  be  taken  of  the  Eyes ;  for  when 
deprived  of  our  sight,  the  world  is  a  great  blank  to  us,  and  dispair  is 
the  first  thought  of  the  mind — Oh  I  what  shall  I  do?  My  hopes  are 
blighted  just  as  I  was  about  to  realize  them ! 

Let  these  thoughts  have  their  bearing  in  showing  every  one  the 
necessary  care  of  their  Eyes,  as  one  of  the  chief,  if  not  the  chief  organ 
by  which  we  derive  our  greatest  daily  pleasure. 

But  notwithstanding  we  may  all  give  further  hoed  to  the  instruc- 
tion for  the  care  of  our  Eyes,  there  will  cases  of  inflammations,  weak- 


SaCOND  nUKJEIlT  BOOK. 


378 


nesees,  irritations,  etc.,  arise  whicli  will  call  fur  careful  treatment. 
Among  the  most  common  diseascH  of  the  Eye,  is  an 

Iimanuuation  of  the  Edge  of  the  Ltid' a— {opthcUmia  tarai). — This 
Inflammation  is  of  the  small  glands  which,  in  health,  furnish  a  fluid 
which  moistens  the  Eye  and  enables  the  lids  to  move  upon  the  ball,  or 
the  ball  to  m"  about,  when  the  Lids  are  closed,  with  pleasurable  ease ; 
but  in  Inflai...  nation,  this  fluid  becomes  more  or  less  sticky  and  gluti- 
nous (like  glue),  so  that  in  the  morning,  as  one  awakes,  it  is  found  dif- 
licult  to  open  the  eyes. 

Cause. — As  a  general  thing,  it  is  considered  that  the  digestion  is 
bad,  and  consequently  the  person  more,  or  less  debilitated,  which 
causes  these  Inflammations.  Although  too  constant  reading,  working 
in  a  dusty  business,  or  place,  or  foreign  bodies  in  the  Eye,  may  be  the 
direct  Cause,  if  from  the  latter,  however,  the  Inflammation  is  more  gen- 
eral, afi'ecting  the  coats  of  the  ball  of  the  Eye,  and  inside  of  the  Lids,  as 
well  as  the  Edges.  After  a  few  days  the  Inflammation  often  goes  down 
of  itself,  leaving  a  dandrufl'kind  of  scales  upon  the  Lids,  and  perhaps 
upon  the  brows  also,  but,  sometimes,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  a 
more  intense  Inflammation,  and  ulceration  is  the  consequence,  the 
Eye-lashes  falling  out.    The 

Symptoms  have  been  sufficiently  enumerated  in  the  description 
and  Cause  not  to  need  further  explanation. 

Treatment. — If  the  digestio  "  is  known  to  be  out  of  order,  means 
must  be  used,  to  secure,  or  correc.  hat  difliculty ;  and  such  a  general 
course  taken  as  directed  for  Inflammation,  sweating,  bathing,  cathartic*, 
alteratives,  tonics,  proper  bodily  exercise,  and  rest  for  the  eyes,  togeth- 
er with  the  use  of  any  of  the  following  preparations,  as  deemed  best 
from  the  condition.  Of  course,  for  a  mild  case,  a  gentle  cathartic,  and 
the  use  of  the  first  eye-water  will  be  all  that  is  needed.  If  the  Inflam- 
mation is  excessive,  and  ulcera'ion  feared,  or  actually  commenced, 
besides  the  general  Treatment,  a  flaxseed  poultice,  or  slippery-elm 
poultice  combined  with  sassafrass,  the  bark  of  the  root,  equal  parts  of 
each,  mashed,  or  made  fine,  and  softened  by  pouring  boiling  water  on 
them,  and  continued  until  the  Inflammation  subsides,  then  use  any  of 
the  gently  stimulating  eye-waters,  found  below. 

2.  If  anythingf  has  been  lodged  in  the  Eye,  it  must  be  found 
first,  by  taking  hold  of  the  lashes  of  the  lower  lid  and  drawing  it  out 
over  a  pencil,  or  a  round,  smooth,  small  stick,  causing  the  person  to 
look  upward,  and  the  opposite  way,  if  upon  the  upper  lid ;  and 
whatever  may  be  found,  may  be  removed  by  wrapping  a  couple  of 
thicknesses  of  a  silk-handkerchief  over  a  pin  head,  and  if  it  is  not 
stuck  in  the  lid,  or  eye-ball,  it  will  stick  to  the  silk  and  be  easily  re- 
moved. If  it  has  penetrated  into  the  coats  of  either  lid,  or  the  ball, 
take  a  pen-knife  and  detach  it,  or  losen  it  w^ith  that,  then  remove  it 
with  the  silk,  if  it  does  not  adhere  to  the  knife. 

3.  Styes,  are  quite  often  troublesome  upon  the  lids.  General 
treatment  to  improve  the  health,  will  usually  remove  the  cause ;  and 
poultices,  as  above,  and  opening  as  soon  as  there  is  matter  known  to  ex- 
ist, then  a  stimulating  eye-water  is  the  course  to  pursue  with  them, 
the  same  as  in  boils  of  any  other  part. 

4.  Eye-Water  and  other  Prescriptions  for  Weak  and  In- 
flamed Byes. — Blue  vitriol,  (sulphate  of  copper,  also  called  blue  stone, 
by  some  persons),  white  vitriol  (sulphate  of  zinc),  fine  table  salt,  loaf 
sugar,  and  morphine,  of  each,  5  grs.;  distilled,  or  soft  water,  5  o/s. — 


#0^ 


.%.^\% 


<y.  .o:^  ^>"  .0. 


>„ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


IM 

3.2 


||M 

M 

11= 
i-4    IIIIII.6 


1^ 

^  1^ 


V] 


i&.- 


<^ 


^ 


/}. 


/ 


om 


^ 


VI 


C? 


/ 


//. 


Photographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


# 


iV 


d 


V 


\\ 


^9> 


V 


^1.^ 


ri> 


y5> 


6^ 


« 


<> 


"<i.^ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


<^ 


L<? 


iV 


874 


DR.  CHASB'B 


% 


Mix,  and  when  all  in  dissolved,  strain  through  fine  muslin.  Druggists 
will  filter  it,  and  make  in  large  quantities.  Some  physicians  prefer  to 
add  an  equal  quantity  of  sugar  of  lead ;  but  I  prefer  it  without  the 
lead. 

Tliis  will  be  found  valuable  in  all  cases  of  Weak,  Sore,  or  Inflamed 
Eyes.  Apply  it  from  3  to  5  times  daily,  according  to  the  severitv  of 
the  case.  It  will  be  found  valuable  for  domestic  animals,  as  well  as 
for  persons. 

6.  Another.— Salt  alone,  2  to  5  grs.  to  the  oz.  of  soft  water, 
used  as  other  Eye-waters,  together  with  a  general  alterative  treatment, 
with  rest  to  the  Eye,  and  rest  to  the  body,  has  been  successfuly  used 
in  many  bad  cases.    Rest  to  the  Eye  means  not  to  read. 

6.  Another. — A  neighbor  has  used  the  following  Eye-water,  buc- 
cesssfully,  for  many  years :  sulphate  of  zinc,  table  salt,  and  white  su- 
gar, of  each,  2  grs.;  morphine,  1  gr.;  the  white  of  1  freshly  lain  egg, 
and  soft  water,  1  oz. 

.^  Boil  the  egg,  and  take  it  from  the  shell,  removing  also,  the  yolk ; 

then  mix  the  zinc,  salt,  and  sugar  with  the  white,  placing  them  in  a 
thick  bit  of  muslin,  pressing  and  squeezing  out  all  of  the  oily  liquid 
you  can,  working  it  suflidently  to  dissolve  all  of  the  salts.  Put  into  a 
phial  with  the  water  and  morphine,  for  use.  To  be  used  as  other  Eye- 
waters. The  gentleman  who  gave  me  this  considered  it  the  best 
Eye-water  in  use ;  and  I  am  well  satisfied  of  its  value. 

7.  Essence  of  Peppermint,  ^  oz. ;  soft  water,  f  oz.,  applied  as 
other  Eye-waters,  has  cured  very  obstinate  cases  of  chronic  inflamma- 
tion and  weakness  of  the  Eyes.  It  is  gently  stimulating  and  C90ling. 
If  the  Eyes  are  painful,  laudanum,  1  dr.  may  be  added.  It  might  l^ 
still  more  reduced  if  necessary  in  very  weak  Eyes,  or  used  a  little 
stronger  when  it  can  be  borne.  The  same  will  hold  good  and  should 
bo  considered,  in  case  of  any  Eye  preparation — as  the  patient  can 
bear  it,  so  use  it. 

8.  The  Pith  of  Sassafiius,  a  tea-spoonful  in  soft  water,  1  oz. 
haA  been  found  very  soothing,  and  softening  as  an  application  in  the 
glutinous  condition  of  Inflammations  of  the  Eye. 

9.  Hops  and  Poppy  He  %dG»,  the  heads  being  thorougly  mashed, 
and  boiled  in  water  makes  a  good  poultice  in  Inflammations  of  the 
Eye,  and  the  water,  a  good  wash,  or  Eye-wfi,ter;  and  if  there  is  con- 
siderable matter,  put  as  much  pulverized  alum  to  an  oz.  of  the  water 
as  may  be  taken  up  on  \  inch  of  the  point  of  a  common  pen-knife, 
and  wash  the  Eves  with  it  twice  dailv. 

10.  Hye-aalve.— White  vitriol,  and  table  salt,  of  each,  5  grs.; ' 
morphine,  2  grs. ;  nice,  unsalted  lard,  or  freshly  churned  and  unsalt- 
ed  butter,  1  oz.    Mix. 

To  be  applied  by  rubbing  a  little  between  and  upon  the  lids. 

11.  Bye  Granulations— Remedy.— In  case  of  Granulations  of 
the  Eye  from  Inflammation  it  is  the  custom  to  use  some  article  of  a  caus- 
tic, or  destroying  nature  to  cut  them  off".  The  word  Granulation  comes 
from  granule,  a  little  grain,  from  the  Latin  granum,  a  grain.  They  are 
little  grain-like  elevations  that  form  upon  the  inner  surface  of  the 
Eye  lids,  from  excessive,  or  lon^  continued  Inflammation.    Some  Eye 

>         doctors  use  the  nitrate  of  silver,  in  stick  form,  but  a  better  preparation  is 

blue  vitriol,  4  grs. ;  borax,  I  gr.,  which  may  be  powdered,  and  mixed ; 

then  applied  with  a  hair  pencil,  a  little  of  the  very  fine  powder,  being 

\  upon  a  bit  of  glass.    The  lid  is  to  be  turned  back,  and  the  least  bit 

,'    touched  to  each  granule,  daily. 


SECOND  RKCBIFT  BOOK. 


375 


This  may  be  used  in  stick,  or  pencil  form,by  triturating,  or  rubbing 
the  two  articles,  powdered,  in  the  same  proportions  as  above  given, 
briskly  in  a  mortar.  The  heat  caused  by  the  friction  and  combina- 
tion, melts  the  powders,  or  brin^  out  the  water  of  crystalization, 
which  enables  them  to  unite  in  a  mass^  or  salve,  that  can  be  readily 
formed  into  pencil  form.  When  dry  it  can  be  shaved  to  a  suitable 
shape  at  the  end,  to  enable  the  operator  to  touch  the  Granulations  as 
he  pleases. 

12.  These  same  articles  may  be  used  as  an  Eye-water;  blue  vit-^ 
riol  ("which  is,"  as  Nasby  used  to  say,  "sulphate  of  copper"),  3  grs.; 
borax,  1  gr. ;  morphine,  1  gr. ;  and  soft  water,  1  oz.    Mix. 

Apply  with  the  finger,  or  by  dropping  1,  or  2  drops,  at  a  time,  into 
the  Eye. 

13.  Bye-Water.— Sulphate  of  zinc  (white  vitriol),  and  act. 
blumbi  (acetate  of  lead),  of  each,  3  gra. ;  sulphate  of  morphia,  (mor- 
phine) 1  gr. ;  soft  water,  1  oz.    Mix.    Drop  in  the  Eye,  3  times  a  day. 

14.  Another. — In  1  oz.  of  rain  water  put  a  lump  of  white  vitriol, 
as  large  as  a  common  pea^  with  6  times  as  much  common  salt,  and 
shake  well,  in  a  vial,  ana  it  is  ready  for  use,  as  No.  1. 

Each  of  the  persons  who  gave  me  the  above  Eye-waters,  from  their 
use,  considered  them  "  excellent."    That  was  their  word  of  praise. 

BXORBTIONS— Explanations.— The  word  comes  from  the 
French,  and  means  throwing  off  of  effete,  or  worn  out  matter  from  the 
system  — used  in  contra-distinction  to  secretions,  which  is  done  by  the 
various  organs  of  the  body,  taking  up  from  the  blood  such  parts  as 
will  go  to  build  up  and  add  new  vigor  and  strength  to  the  various 
parts  of  the  body,  leaving  the  useless  matter,  or  Excretions  to  be 
thrown  off.  The  alimentary  canal  carries  off  the  waste  matter  of  the 
food  together  with  the  wornout,  or  eftete  matter  which  is  poured  into 
it  through  the  dticts,  or  tubes  from  the  various  organs  of  the  body — as 
a  whole,  known  as  Excrements,  or  night-soil.  The  kidneys  secrete  and 
Excrete  the  urine;  the  skin,  or  the  little  glands  therein,  Excrete  the 
insensible  perspiration,  together  with  a  large  amount  of  solid  matter 
which  is  absorbed  by  the  clothes,  or  dries  upon  the  surface,  calling  for 
bathing,  or  washing  the  whole  surface  of  the  body  at  least  once  a 
week  in  health,  and  more  often  in  sickness,  according  to  the  nature  of 
the  disease,  as  will  be  seen  under  the  head  of  Bathing.  Of  course 
other  organs  of  the  body  throw  off  Excretory  matter.  I  have  named 
only  the  more  prominent  ones. 

In  a  medium  sized  person  of  ordinary  health,  the  intestinal  canal 
will  throw  off,  daily,  about  6  ozs.  of  fecal  matter — feces,  or  excre- 
ments—one-fourth, or  thereabouts,  of  which  will  be  solid,  and  the  bal- 
ance of  a  watery,  or  fluid  nature.  The  kidneys,  under  the  same  condi- 
tions will  pass  about  five  times  as  much,  in  Summer,  and  still  more  in 
the  Winter;  but  a  considerable  less  amount  of  the  urine  is  solid,  as 
compared  with  the  feces.  The  skin  is  accredited  to  throw  off  a  larger 
proportion  of  the  waste  matter  of  the  system  than  any  other  organ; 
and  it  has  been  proved  that  if  the  skin  was  sealed  up  so  as  to  admit 
of  no  exhalation,  or  escape  through  it,  of  these  wornout  matters,  a 
person  would  die  in  a  very  few  minutes ;  and  that  if  the  kidneys 
were  locked  up— no  secretion  of  urine — for  one  day  only,  death  would 
also  occur;  and  that  although  death  would  not  so  soon  occur  for  the 
want  of  the  regular  action  of  the  alimentary  canal,  yet,  it  is  highly 
important  that  all  these  Excretory  and  secreting  functions  should  be 


"  "fj 


m 


mv 


876 


OK.  CJIAHU'h 


miiintiiincHl  in  aft  ro};uIur  coiidition  aa  posHilAo,  fur  if  thore  is  not  n 
doilv  diBchurge  from  tho  bowels  und  kidueyH,  uh  woU  m  a  free  and 
healthy  action  of  tho  sivin,  thoso  elleto  iniitterH,  are  re-absorbed  into 
tho  circnhvtion,  j)oisoning  tlio  blood  and  tlioreby  nroducinff  fevers,  in- 
llammations,  or  tumors,  or  8onio  other  more,  or  less  com^uicated  dis- 
ease. For  an  explanation  of  JSevretions,  see  DiaiWTioN  under  tiie  head 
of  JJvsrKi'piA. 

B.    :i«:i30ELLANEOUS  RECEIPTS.    B.  ,{.■", 0^  ' 

EARACHE. -SUOOESSFUL  REMEDY.— Euraitlu)  is  qtiilo 
often  cured  by  dropjjin;;  ociual  partH  of  Hwoet-oil  and  laudanum,  warm 
into  the  ear,  and  applying  hot  salt  i-^  llannel  bags,  so  as  to  keep  the 
part  constantly  warm,  lion's  oil  will  do  etiually  well;  and  1  believe 
it  is  not  as  likely  to  form  a  skin,  as  painters  say,  in  dryin;',  as  tho 
sweet-oil.  Shake  as  ased.  Three,  or  4  drops  at  at  a  time  will  be  suf- 
ficient. 

Another.— In  severe  cases  of  Earadio  take  chlorofirm  and  laud- 
a  ni,  equal  parts  of  each.  Mix,  and  kn^p  corked,  f(jr  used.  Hliake 
1^*-t;n  used,  and  drop  2,  or  u  drops  into  the  ear;  then  place  a  bit  of 
cotton  wool  into  the  Ear  to  prevent  the  chloroform  from  evaporatioii, 
or  moisten  tho  cotton  with  it.  It  has  proved  V(iry  successful;  al- 
though with  small  children,  tho  cholurfovm  may  cause  a  little  smart- 
ing for  a  short  time.  Bo  careful  not.  to  get  too  much  of  it  on  tho 
cotton,  if  you  do,  and  it  causes  more  smarting  than  can  be  borne, 
take  out  the  cotton  and  it  will  soon  evaporate,  and  thus  stop  tho  ir- 
ritation. 

This  last,  with  tincture  of  arnica,  equal  in  amount  to  cither  of  tho 
others  makes  a  valuable  liniment  for  all  ordinary  purposes. 

ECLECTIC,  OR  ECLECTICISM.— EXPLANATION.— Tho 
Avord  Eclectic  comes  from  Greek  words  which  signify  to  pick  out,  or 
to  choose  out,  or  from  that  which  already  exists,  and,  in  tho  coju- 
mencement  of  what  is  now  known  among  us,  as  tho  "American  Ec- 
lectic Practice  of  Medicine,"  it  was  made  as  ranch  a  part  of  tho  prac- 
tice to  reject  what  was  considered,  or  rather  known  to  be  bad  practice, 
as  it  was  to  choose  out,  and  continue  the  good  plans  already  adopted  in 
tho  general  practice  of  medicine,  say  from  25  to  50  years  back.  And 
as  it  is  common  in  our  country,  at  least,  to  have  fathers,  as  well  moth- 
ers, Wooster  Beacl\,  M.  D.,  of  New  York,  may  be  corectly  styled  the 
fath<r  of  Electkism.  Morrow,  Baldridgo,  I.  G.  Jones,  and  others,  di- 
rectly became  co-laborers  in  the  work,  and  these  were  soon  followed 
by  those  whose  names  are  still  a  power  in  this  School,  or  branch  of 
medicine,  amon^  whom  are  King,  Scudder,  and  Freemen,  who  still 
hold  Professorships  in  the  Eclectic  Medical  Institute  of  Ciucinnati, 
O.,  which,  "  Institute,"  may  as  truly  be  called  the  mother  of  Electicism, 
as  that  Dr.  Beach  may  be  the  fatJier.  And  as  I  have  had  several  oc- 
casions to  refer  to  this  Institute,  and  may  to  some  extent  hereafter, 
in  this  Work,  and  as  I  honestly  believe  that  every  jroung  man  who  is 
qualifying  himself  for  the  practice  of  medicine,  will  follow  it  more 
undeiBtandingly,  and  with  oetter  success,  by  attending,  at  least,  one 
course  of  k(^res  in  this  Institute,  I  deem  it  very  proper  to  make  these 
remarks  in  this  connection,  and  also  to  give  an  illustration,  as  seen 
in  Fig.  22,  of  the  College  Building,  the  Charter,  for  the  establishment 
of  which,  was  obtained  from  the  Legislature  of  Ohio  in  1845,  and  the 


BKCOND  RUCEIPr  BOOK. 


•77 


Institute  was  soon  put  into  workinp:  ordor,  or  rather  I  raiglit  Bay,  wae 
continued,  for  l*rof.  Morrow  and  othurB  had  been  for  sonio  time  giv- 
ing lectures,  in  the  citv  of  Cincinnati,  to  Buch  younpf^mon  as  desired 
to  join  tlio  new,  or  Kclcctic  S(  hool  of  Mcdicino.  My  own  diploma, 
from  this  Eclectic  Medical  Institute,  bears  date  of  Jan.  27th  1858,  after 

Fia.  22. 


MKV  BCLBCTIC  MBDICAL  INSTITUTB,  CXrCINNATI,  OHIO,  DBDICATED  OCT.  5,  l9j». 

having  previously  taken  a  course  of  lectures  in  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Michigan,  an  illustration  of  which  .i  seen 
in  another  part  of  this  Work.  And  this  is  the  course  I  recommend  to 
all  who  design,  or  prefer  to  practice  as  an  Electic,  and  in  honor,  I 
must  say  that  if  graduates  of  aW  other  Schools  of  Medicine  would  take 


in 


Ji 


378 


Dn.  chabk's 


''  i '' 


ii 


one  course  of  lecture*  in  the  "  Eclictic  Inetitute,"  as  it  is  generally 
called,  it  would  abundantly  pay  them  for  the  time  and  expense — the 
time  would  be  16  weeks,  and  the  expenee,  besides  board,  would  be  only 
about  $100. 

The  building,  however,  which  had  been  occupied  as  the  Eclectic 
Medical  Institute  for  a  little  over  twenty-five  years  was  burned,  and  re- 
built, or  rather  an  entire  new  one  built  in  1871,  which  will  account  for 
the  word  new,  in  the  title  of  the  Illustration,  as  shown  in  Fig.  22. 

The  buildipg  stands  upon  Court  Street,and  as  the  cut  shows  an  ex- 
act representation  of  the  exterior,or  outside  appearance  of  the  Institute, 
it  may  be  seen  that  its  dimensions  are  ample  to  accomodate  all  those 
who  may  resort  to  it  for  the  purposes  of  mf!dical  education.  Its  classes, 
I  think,  average  from  about  150  to  200  students;  and  it  holds  two  terms, 
or  courses  of  lectures  of  sixteen  weeks,  each  year,  beginning  with  Octo- 
ber and  February. 

The  Dedication  of  the  new  building  is  an  event  long  to  be  remem- 
bered by  those  in  attendance;  and  I  regretted  very  much  that  I  could 
not  have  been  there,  but  I  could  not  leave  the  setting  up  of  these 
pages,  which  was  ^oing  on  that  time,  to  the  care  of  others.  Dr.  Scud- 
der,  who  is  an  active  Professor  in  the  Institute,  and  who  is  also  the 
editor  of  the  Eclectic  Medical  Journal,  in  speaking  of  the  occasion 
says: 

"It was  the  largest  gathering  of  our  practitioners  ever  held,  and  the 
good  feeling,  and  enthusiasm  for  future  progress,  were  cheering 
evidences  that  Eclecticism  in  Medicine  has  a  vigorous  life. 

"Men  came  a  thousand  miles  to  see  the  new  home  of  their  old 
alma  mater,  and  unite  in  wishing  it  prosperity." 

After  the  organization  of  the  Alumni,  the  previous  graduates  of 
the  Institute,  into  a  society  for  mutual  benefit  in  Medical  Science. 
Prof.  Scudder,  Prof.  King,  and  others  gave  addresses  of  an  historical 
and  congratulatory  character,  which  I  should  have  been  ver}^  glad  to 
have  laid  before  my  readers,  as  a  whole,  but  the  nature  of  this  Work 
will  not  allow  it. 

Pro£  Scudder,  in  his  address,  made  a  comparative  allusion  to  the 
gathering  of  so  many  of  the  former  graduates  of  the  Old  Institute  who 
had  been  working  together  with  her,  so  faithfully,  for  a  little  over 
twenttf'five  years,  and  now  came  to  the  Dedication  of  tho  New  Institute, 
as  being  the  "  Silver  Wedding  of  Eclecticism." 

And  as  a  man  and  wife  who  have  been  living  and  laboring  to- 
gether for  twenty-five  years,  generally  have  numerous  children  and 
friends  to  meet  with  them  at  their  silver  wedding,  who  take  on  new 
courage,  and  new  hope  for  an  equal  success  as  they  push  out  towards 
the  golden  wedding  of  married  life,  which  with  them,  is  an  uncertainty, 
BO  may  the  more  than  six  thousand  men  who  have  received  a  medical 
education  in  Eclecticism  within  the  last  twenty-five  years,  join  iu  tho 
hopes,  and  make  still  greater  efforts  for  the  increase  of  their  num- 
bers, and  the  still  greater  triumph  of  their  principles  between  this 
time  and  that  of  their  "  golden  wedding  "  which  is  sure  to  take  place, 
for  principles  never  die.  But  I  will  express  a  hope,  at  least,  that  the 
celebration  of  the  "golden  nuptials"  shall  not  occur  by  the  burning 
of  the  Institute  just  now  Dedicated  to  the  noble  cause  of  medical  im- 
provement. 

For  the  length  of  tiui!  since  the  introduction,  of  the  new,  or 
American  Eclectic  Principlus  of  Medicine,  and  for  the  james  of  those 


li',', 


/ 


SBOOND  RSCKTPT  BOOK. 


879 


who  commenced  the  movement,  see  the  Intkoduction,  page  XXI,  of 
this  Work.  I  will  close  the  subiect  with  a  few  paragraphs  from  the 
address  of  Prof.  King,  delivered  upon  the  occasion,  above  referred  to; 
and  would  only  add  that  the  School  of  Medicine  which  pays  the 
greatest  attention  to  the  truths  so  ably  set  forth  in  the  following  re- 
marks is  sure  "  to  be  triumpltarU.*'    He  says: 

"  It  is  highly  probable  that  the  struggle  for  ascendency  still  exist- 
ing between  the  Old  and  New  Schools  of  Medicine  may  terminate 
during  the  rising  generation — and  that  School,  alone,  can  expect  to  be 
triumphant — can  expect  to  be  the  people's  choice — that  can  exhibit  and 
maintain  in  one  unbroken  and  intimate  connection,  the  most  cor- 
rect science,  the  greatest  skill,  and  the  most  uniform  success, 

"If  we  fall  behind  great  names,  high  authority,  antimiated  teachings 
and  customSfOT  scholastic  prejudices,  as  screens  to  conceal  irom  our  mental 
vision  the  glorious  rays  of  truth  and  wisdom  that  emanate  from  other 
sources  than  our  own— we  can  not  expect  to  be  the  victors.  If  we 
imagine  that  knowledge  can  be  grafted  upon  the  human  mind,  as  one 
tree  upon  another,  or  that  it  can  be  imbibed  bv  mere  contact,  as  with 
sponge  and  water — we  must  not  expect  to  be  the  victors.  If  we  vain- 
ly suppose  that  Heaven  has  specially  favored  us  with  all  truth  and 
knowledge  in  medical  matters  to  the  exclusion  of  every  one  else — ^we 
must  expect  to  be  van<][uished.  To  win,  in  the  great  medical  struggle 
for  ascendency  now  gom^  pn  in  the  civilized  world,  we  must  tttuty — 
we  must  labor — we  must  investigate.  Instead  of  limiting  our  thougnts 
and  investigations  within  circumscribed  bounds,  or  rules,  regardless 
of  their  correctness,  or  falsity,  the  usual  result  of  past  medical  teach- 
ings, we  must  train  ourselves  to  cultivate  and  maintain  the  utmost 
freedom  of  mental  action — to  listen  with  patience  and  respect  to  the 
views  and  opinions  of  others^  no  matter  how  seriously  they  may  con- 
flict with  our  own — to  test  their  soundness,  and  adopt  tJiemif  correct f— or 
if  false,  to  pass  them  by  without  regard  to  theories,  pre-conceptions, 
sects,  interests,  popular  favor,  or  anything,  save  a  knowledge  of  truth, 
and  truth  alone.  Like  the  industrious  bee,  we  must  not  confine  our- 
selves to  the  circumference' of  our  own  hive,  but  must  roam  abroad, 
carefully  gathering  knowledge  and  truth  wherever  found,  and  pre- 
paring from  them  the  c«ra"  (the  Latin  for  wax)  "and  honey, — the 
strength  and  beauty  of  Medical  Eclecticism.  In  a  word,  we  must  be 
true  to  each  other  and  to  ourselves.  Then,  gentlemen,  we  may  confi- 
dently anticipate  that  our  cause  will  be  the  triumphant  one,  and  the 
new  temple  we  have  this  evening  Dedicated  to  it,  will  not  have  been 
erected  in  vain. 

"  The  presence  of  the  ladies  in  our  midst,  on  this  occasion,  a  com- 
pliment which  demands  our  grateful  recognition,  reminds  us  that  in 
the  success  and  progress  of  our  cause  woman  has  always  manifested  a 
lively  interest,  for  upon  these  and  the  qualifications  of  its  adherents, 
very  often  depend,  not  only  her  own  safety  in  times  of  danger,  but, 
still  more  frequ^^ntly,  the  safety  of  those  dearer  to  her  than  life  itself. 
To  her  we  owe  oar  present  existence, — the  cultivation  of  our  infantile 
plastic  minds,  preparing  us  for  the  contests  of  matured  age,  and  giv- 
ing to  us  impressions  that  can  never  be  effaced  by  the  finger  of  Time, 
the  remembrance  of  which,  even  in  advanced  years,  calls  up  the  most 
grateful  and  pleasing  associations.  Without  woman,  how  blank,  how 
dreary  would  be  life  I 

"When  prostrated  by  disease,  how  tender  anxious,  and  vigilant 


DB.  CHABB'B 

are  the  attentions  bestowed  by  the  true  mother,  wife,  or  sister;  hor 
kindly,  sympathizing  words  are  a  source  of  encouragement  and  con- 
solation ;  and  our  physical,  or  mental  sulferings  are  alleviated  by  the 
gentle  osculations  of  her  fiiir  hands.  TJie  hour  of  anguisii^  of  grief,  or 
of  misibrtune,  loses  ita  bitterness,  its  severity,  under  the  influence  of 
her  smiles  and  ajS'ection,  and  the  darknens  that  surrounds  us  becomes 
golden  sunshine.  True  woman  is  the  polar  star  of  man's  existence, 
guiding  him  onward  in  the  road  to  virtue  andhabpiness;  she  is  man's 
richest  treasure, — the  lovely  link  that  binds  !um  eternally  to  Uis 
Maker  1" 

Let  YOung  men,  then,  who  contemplate  the  study  of  medicine,  look 
well  to  these  things  in  making  up  their  ininds  wliich  School  they  will 
adopt  as  their  own — laying  aside  all  prejudice,  or  preconceivedopin- 
ions,  and  give  Truth  a  chance  to  assort  her  rights,  and  they  need  have 
nothing  to  fear,  as  Scient\fu}  JVtUh  is  nothing  more,  nor  less  than  what 
I  oall,  in  the  title  page  of  this  Book,  Common  Sbnsk  Principles,  or  in 
other  words,  use  a  Bound  practical  judgment,  or  what  would  ai>pear  to 
an  intelligent  and  unbiased  mind  to  be  the  correct  course  to  pursue, 
upon  a  closii  and  careful  examination.  Eclectics  are  willing  to  atand, 
or/a2/,d:8  Common  Sense  shall  dictate  uj^ou  a  careful  consideration  of 
the  subjects,  here  set  forth  cm  the  Truth. 

Fof  particulars  as  to  the  exact  fees,  cost  of  board,  required  quali- 
fications; etc.,  address  the  Dean  of  the  Institute,  and  he  will  send  a 
Catalogue,  and  all  needed  explanations,  without  expense. 

EPGW  BIiAOKINGK-See  Blackins  for  tljie  Edgre. 

SlFFIIBVESOlKa  DRINKS— For  Fever  Patients,  or  for 
Summer  use. — ^To  make  an  Effervescing  Drinki  for  persons  suifering 
with  Fever,  who  always  desire  an  abundance  of  cooling  drinks,  or  for 
common  Bummer  use,  take  the  carefully  expressed  and  well  strained 
juice  of  raspberries,  strawberries,  currants,  or  other  small  fruits,  of 
either  kind,  1  qt»;  an4  /boil  it  into  a  sirup  with  1  lb.  of  pulverized — 
loaf  sugar;  to  this  add  1^  ozs.  of  tartaric  acid,  when  cold  put  it  into  a 
bottle  and  keep  it  well  corked,  when  required  for  use,  fill  a  half  pint 
tumbler  three-fourths  full  of  cold  water,  and  add  2  table-spoonfuls  of 
the  sirup.  Then  stir  in  briskly,  a  small  tea  spoonful  of  bicarbonate  of 
soda,  and  a  very  delicious  drink  will  be  formed ;  drink  while  Efferves- 
cing. The  color  may  be  improved  bv  adding  a  very  small  poition  of 
cochineal  to  the  sirup  at  the  time  of  boiling.  ,-, ; 

These  will  be  found  very  grateful  to  the  palate  and  stomach  of  those 
conyalescing  from  disease,  especially  from  Fevers ;  for,  phvsiological 
research  has  fully  established  the  fact  that  acids  promote  tne  separa- 
tion of  the  bile  from  the  blood,  which  is  then  passed  from  the  svstem, 
thus  preventing  Fevers,  the  prevailing  diseaf^ds  of  Summer.  All  Fev- 
ers ar  "  bilious/'  that  is,  the  oile  is  in  the  blood.  Whatever  is  antog- 
onistio  to  Fever  is  "  coolii^."  It  is  a  common  saying  that  fruits  are 
"  cooling "  and  also  berries  of  every  description ;  it  is  because  the 
acidity  which  they  contain  aids  in  separating  the  bile  from  the  blopd, 
that  uT,  aids  in  purifying  the  blood.  Hence  the  great  yearning  for 
greens,  lettuce,  and  salad  in  the  early  Spring,  these  being  eaten  with 
vinegar:  hence,  also,  the  taste  for  something  sour,  for  lemonades,  on 
an  attack  ef  Fever. 

2.  The  same  mav  be  done  by  taking  2,  or  3  oranges,  or  lemons, 
if  their  flavors  are  prel^rred,  or  at  seasons  of  the  year  when  there  are 
no  small  fruits. 


\H 


8SCOND  BKCKIFT  BOOK. 


881 


Take  3  oranges,  or  lemons,  and  pare  off  with  a  sharp  knife,  lust 
the  outside,  then  slice  them  into  water,  1  pt.;  add  sugar,  1  Ib^  ana  boil 
into  a  sirup,  as  above,  then  strain,  and  use  the  same  as  the  No.  1. 

9.  Zrult  Jellies. — A  spoonful,  or  2  stirred  into  a  tumbler  of  cool 
water,  makes  a  very  refreshing  and  nourishing  drink  for  the  sick,  or 
as  a  beverage  in  cases  of  extra  thirst. 

4.    Bflfervesoinar  Powder.— Put  tartaric  acid,  25  grs.  into  one  pa- 

Ser ;  end,  into  another  colored  paper,  put  bicarbonate  of  soda.  SO  grs. 
issolve  these  in  separate  tumblers  ^  full  of  cold  water,  into  one  of 
which  A  couple  of  table-spoonfuls  of  simplk  sibup,  which  see,  has  been 
added,  then  pour  in  the  other,  and  drink  while  Effervenscing.  Any 
number  of  these  Powders  may  be  made  at  a  time.  The  object  of  the 
different  colors  of  paper  is,  that  no  mistake  will  be  made.  If  no 
simps  are  on  hand,  a  tea  to  a  table-spoonful  of  sugar  may  be  first  dis- 
solved in  one  of  the  tumblers  of  water. 

Speaking  of  fevers,  and  of  the  well-established  fact  that  the  bile  may 
be  separated  from  the  blood  by  the  use  of  the  acids  of  fruit  and  vege- 
tahUif  it  is  but  proper  to  add,  the  eating  of  fresh  and  perfectly  ripe  fruit 
in  Summer  and  Fall  will  have  the  same  tendency ;  but  the  use  of 
water,  or  other  drinks,  to  anv  considerable  extent,  with  them  is  not 
good.  Sour  milk  is  claimed  to  have  the  same  tendencv^  but  sweet 
milk,  it  is  believed,  has  rather  a  tendency  to  increase  '' oiliousness," 
while  buttermilk  acts  much  the  same  as  watermelons;  increasing 
more  particularly  the  flow  of  urine. 

I  have  never  known  any  one  injured  by  eating  watermelons ;  but 
I  have  known  some  invalids  to  be  "set back"  by  eating  too  much 
fruit :  making  it  necessary,  I  should  say,  to  use  one's  best  judgment 
and  discretion  in  their  use.  A  ripe,  sound  apple  will  digest  in  an  hour 
and  a  half,  if  the  stomach  is  healthy  and  not  over-loaded ;  but  for  an 
apple  to  decompose,  ferment,  ir.  the  stomach,  or  elsewhere,  it  throws 
on  600  times  its  bulk  of  gas.  Hence,  any  one  can  account  for  the 
"  distress  in  the  stomach  "  sometimes  experienced  when  the  condition 
of  the  stomach,  with  "  dyspeptics,"  is  such  that  the  fruit  does  not  di- 

Sest,  but  is  decomposed,  and  distends  the  stomach  with  its  gas,  and 
nally  runs  off  by  diarrhea,  etc.  ^  Then,  I  say,  let  care,  prudence,  and 
'udgment,  always  oe  your  companion  and  friend,  especially  if  you  de- 
sire to  retain  health,  or  to  regain  it,  when  lost. 

BOOS.— Their  Preservation  for  Family  TJae,  or  Ibr  Ship- 
pinflf. — There  is  probably  no  subject  of  domestic  economy  that  has  at- 
tracted more  interest  and  consL^equent  experiment  than  that  of  the 
Preservation  of  Eggs  in  their  seasons  of  plentifulness,  for  seasons  of 
scarcity.  As  in  the  Preservation  of  fruit,  however^  two  things  are 
necessary,  i.  «.,  that  they  be  kept  at  a  low  temperature,  and  to  prevent 
the  access  of  air ;  but  with  Eggs,  it  is  absolutely  essential  also  that 
they  never  have  been  exposed  to  a  high  teniperature,  certainly  not 
above  90°  Fah.  and  it  does  not  do  well  either  to  keep  them  in  a  place 
at  all  below  freezing,  as  that  injures  the  flavor,  as  well  as  excessive 
heat. 

1.  Extensive  Dealers  in  Eggs,  in  this  country  and  England, 
build  brick  vats  in  the  basements  of  warehouses,  water -tigM.  in  which 
they  place  lime-water,  made  by  sUickeninig  lime  and  adding  water 
until  they  have  a  good  strength,  then  drawing  off  the  clear  water  into 
the  vats,  in  which  thev  nlace  the  Eegs  and  keep  them  under  the  wa- 


382 


DR.  chase's 


ter.    This  brick  vaulting,  in  a  cellar,  or  basement,  helps  to  keep  the 
Eggs  cool,  and  the  lime-water  excludes  the  air.    But, 

2.  There  haa  been  rome  very  recent  experiments  in  Germany, 
under  the  superintendence  of  the  Agricultural  Department,  whicli, 
there,  it  would  seem,  takes  old  of  minor,  though  not  less  important 
matters  than  our  own,  and  has,  I  am  iViUy  satisfied,  worked  out  a  sat- 
isfactory and  important,  if  not  absolutely  the  be»t  method  of  Freserv-  ' 
ing  Eggs.  These  experiments  were  reported  by  a  Mr.  Atwater,  from 
Berlin,  to  vhe  Hearth  and  Home,  in  publishing  which  the  editor  also 
makes  some  very  important  suggestions,  and  explanations.  They  a^Jto 
as  follows:  ,<;/? 

"It  is  by  no  means  necessary  that  scientific experimepts  be  ela- 
borate and  complicated  in  order  that  they  may  be  convincing  and 
useful.  An  illustration  of  this  fact  is  given  in  some  accounts  thi^ 
have  lately  appeared  in  certain  German  and  French  scientific  jour- 
nals of  experiments  that  a  couple  of  Germans  have  been  making  upon 
a  very  simple  subject,  and  in  a  very  simple  but  scientific  way. 

"  The  object  of  the  experiments  was  to  test  sundry  methods  for 
Preserving  Eggs — a  very  practical  subject,  as  housewives  and  grocers 
often  know  to  their  cost.    The  injury  which  the  Egg  sufi'ers  in  stand- 
ing consists  essentially  either  in  the  drying  up,  or  decomponition  of     ,  ■; 
the  contents,  or  both  combined.    In  the  first  case,  the  moisture  simply      '  l 
evaporates  out  through  the  shell ;  in  the  second,  the  oxygen  of  the        *. 
air  penetrates  the  shell,  acts  upon  the  contents,  and  produces  the 
chemical  change  which  we  call  rotting.    The  apparent  remedy  would 
be  then  to  devise  a  means  to  keep  the  the  moisture  in  and  the  air  out. 

"  Says  one  of  the  experimenters  above  referred  to :  *  Various 
means  are  recommended  for  preserving  Eggs,  some  of  which  are  good, 
others  poor.  When  immersed  in  milk  of  lime  the  Eggs  keep  well, 
but  assume  an  unpleasant  taste.  The  same  is  true  of  salt  water, 
which  likewise  penetrates  the  shell  and  injures  the  flavor.  In  ashes, 
or  bran  they  do  not  always  keep  well^  and  finally  when  exposed  di- 
rectly to  the  air,  they  dry  up,  and  in  time  become  totally  ruined.  It 
has  been  recommended,  in  order  to  prevent  the  drying  up  and  the  ac- 
tion of  the  air,  to  smear  the  outside  with  water-glass,  white  of  Eggs, 
glue,  or  fat.  To  test  the  utility  of  these  .methods,  some  experiments 
were  tried  in  my  house.  A  number  of  Eggs  were  kept  immersed  for 
a  long  time  in  milk  of  lime  (ordinary  burnt  lime  in  water),  others  in 
a  thin  paste  of  pulverized  chalk  and  water,  while  others  were  smeared 
with  diluted  white  of  E^,  or  with  water-glass.  The  Eggs  which  were 
covered  with  white  of  E^g  kept  very  well  and  retained  the  purest 
flavor.  Those  immersed  in  the  milk  of  lime  also  kept  well,  biit  as^- 
sumed  a  peculiar  taste,  resulting  from  the  penetration  of  the  milk  of 
lime  through  the  shell.  The  ones  in  the  tnin  chalk-paste,  as  well  as 
those  smeared  with  water-glass,had,  after  a  few  weeks,  a  decidedly  un- 
pleasant taste  and  odor.  This  latter  was  especially  true  in  the  case 
of  the  chalk-paste.' 

"  The  Director  of  the  Agricultural  Experiment  Station  in  Carlsruhe 
has  published  in  the  Journal  Chimie  et  de  Pharmade  an  account  of  some 
experiments  which  were  more  successful — linseed-oil  and  poppy-seed 
oil  lightl]^  rubbed  over  the  shell  with  the  finger  being  the  means 
used.  Twenty-two  E^s  were  taken  for  the  experiment :  10  were 
smeared  with  linseed-oil,  and  10  with  poppy-seed  oil,  while  the  re- 
maining 2 .  were  left  in  the  natural  condition.    They  were  then  all 


l^^ 


8S00ND  KBCEIPT  BOOK. 


883 


spread  out,  side  by  side,  upon  a  layer  of  sand  a  quarter  A  an  inch 
tnick,  and  allowed  to  remain  6  months  exposed  to  the  air.  The 
weights  of  the  Eggs  were  taken  at  the  commencement  of  the  experi- 
ment, again  at  the  end  of  3  months,  and  finally  at  the  lapse  of  6 
months,  when  all  were  opened. 

"Those  which  had  lain  in  the  natural  condition,  not  treated  with 
oil,  had  lost  in  3  months.  \l\,  and  in  6  months,  18  per  cent  of  their 
weight.  On  opening,  tney  were  half  empty,  and  had  the  smell  of 
rotten  Eggs.  Tlie  rubbing  on  of  oil  had,  however,  had  a  good  effect. 
Those  treated  with  poppy-seed  oil  had  lost  3  per  cent  of  their  weight 
in  3  months,  and  4 J  per  cent  in  6  months,  and  were,  on  opening, 
full,  and  had  no  bad  smell.  With  linseed-oil,  the  case  was  still  bet- 
ter— the  loss  of  weight  being  2  per  cent  in  3  months,  and  3  in  6 — ^were 
quite  full  when  opened,  and  had  the  smell  of  freth  Eggs. 

*'  The  explanation  of  these  results  is  perfectly  clear.  Neither  the 
chalk-paste  nor  the  water-glass  sufficed  to  keep  awa^  the  oxygen,  by 
whose  action  the  contents  of  the  Egg  becomes  putrified.  The  milk 
of  lii^e  sufficed  to  keep  the  oxygen  out,  but  itseli  penetrated  through 
the  shell,  and  injured  the  taste  of  the  Egg.  la  the  latter  of  these 
cases^  there  was,  of  course,  no  loss  of  water  from  evaporation.  The 
rubbing  on  of  white  of  Egg  and  oil  did  not  entirely  prevent  the 
escape  of  moisture,  but  at  the  same  time  did  not  permit  tne  access  of 
a  sufficient  amount  of  oxygen  to  materially  decompose  the  Eg».  The 
moral  of  these  experiments  would  be — to  preserve  Eggs,  rub  them 
over  lightly  with  white  of  Egg,  or  better,  linseed-oil,  sufficiently  to 
saturate  the  pores  in  the  shell,  and  let  them  stand  until  needed  for 
use.  "  W.  0.  Atwatjeb. 

Berlin,  December,  1870. 

Thus  it  ai)pears  that  all  that  it  is  necessary  to  do  to  liave  plenty 
of  fresh  Eggs  in  AVinter,  is  to  gather  them  daily,  from  the  nests,  to 
avoid  the  neat  of  Summer  upon  them,  for  any  considerable  length  of 
time,  and  also  to  prevent  such  hens  as  have  a  disposition  to  "  set," 
from  thus  spoiling  them,  then  to  oil  them  with  linseed-oil,  and  after 
this  to  place  them  in  a  cool  cellar,  and  for  "six  months"  at  least  they 
Avill  be  as  good  as  a  fresh  laid  Egg.  I  think,  however,  that  for  what 
familiea  would  need  for  their  own  use,  it  would  be  but  little  additional 
trouble  to  pack  them  in  salt,  after  the  oiling,  as  salt  is  of  a  very  cool- 
ing nature,  and  wor'd  help  to  keep  the  Eggs  cool,  and  for  deaiera,  they 
might  pack  them  directly  in  oats,  after  the  oiling  to  have  them  ready 
for  shipping  at  the  proper  time,  without  additional  repacking. 

Notwithstanding  that  I  am  satisfied  that  the  foregoing  methods  of 
preserving  Eggs  would  prove  satisfactory  ,  yet,  I  will  introduce  2  or  3 
more  items,  which,  although  a  little  different,  may  prove  equally 
effectual. 

3.  French  Method  of  Preserving  Egrgrs.— M.  Burnouf  recom- 
mends to  an  agricultural  journal  of  France,  the  Le  Belier,  to  dissolve 
in  two-thirds  of  warm  olive  oil,  one-third  of  bees-wax,  and  cover  each 
Egg  completely  with  a  thin  layer  of  this  pomade  with  the  end  of  the 
finger.  The  Egg-shell  by  degrees  absorbs  the  oil  a  i  each  of  its  pores 
becomes  filled  with  the  wax,  which  hermetically  seals  them. ,  M.  Bur- 
nouf affirms  that  he  has  eaten  Eggs  kept  two  years  in  this  manner,  in 
a  place  not  exposed  to  too  great  extremes  of  temperature.  He  thinks 
also  "that  the  germ  may,  in  the  same  manner,  be  preserved  for  aeon- 


^ 


DB.  OHASB's 


siderable  time.,  Would  not  the  linsccd-oil  be  better  than  the  olive, 
or  sweet'Oil,  as  that  would  leave  more  of  a  coat,  or  skin,  upon  the  sur- 
face than  the  sweet-oil ,  the  bees-wax  however,  would  supply  the  nec- 
essarv  coating. 

4.  A  Farmer  s  wife  tells  the  Scientific  American  that  "Ef?^  can  be 
kept  2  years  by  dipping  them  in  a  solution  made  of  quick-lime 
"(good  stone  lime)     and  salt ;  then  packing  in  salt."    She  nays : 

"  Take  1  lb.  of  lime,  1  lb.  salt,  and  1  gal.  of  water ;  and  put  the 
lime  and  the  water  in  an  old  bucket,  that  you  can  keep  for  tiie  pur- 
po':e,  stirring  it  until  it  is  all  dissolved,  then  add  the  salt.  Keep  it 
in  the  cellar:  and  when  cool  after  the  slacking  of  the  lime,  as  it 
heats  by  slacking,  it  is  ready  for  use.  As  the  freshly  laid  Eggs  ard 
brought  in,  daily,  stir  up  the  mixture  and  dip  in  the  Eggs,  and  see 
that  they  are  all  covered  with  the  solution,  which  must  dt  stirred 
from  the  bottom  occasionally,  while  dinning  and  packing;  then  pack 
them  small  end  downward,  in  salt.  When  wanted  for  use  or  for 
market,  a  little  warm  water  will  wash  them  clean.  Some  dip  Eggs  in 
boiling  water,  some  grease  them  ,and  pack  them  in  bran.  I  pack  tnem 
as  above,  in  August,  as  I  can  gather  tnem,  and  have  them  in  Spring 
just  as  good  as  fresh.  They  must  all  be  kept  in  a  cool  celU  r,  a  little 
moist  rather  than  dry." 

The  ladv  seems  to  be  posted  on  the  question  of  keeping  them 
cool,  and  of  gathering  them  daily ;  and  there  is  no  doubt,  in  my 
mind,  but  what  the  lime  and  salt  solution,  together  with  the  packing 
of  them  directly  in  salt  forms  a  coat  something  of  the  nature  of  a 
varnish,  which  excludes  the  air,  especially  a&  when  closely  packed 
in  the  salt  but  little  air,  at  most,  can  come  in  contact  with  them.  She 
is  undoubtedly  more  of  a  philosopher  than  she  supposes  herself  to  bo. 
It  will  probably  be  found  equal  to  the  oil. 

6.  The  Ohio  Farmer  informs  us  that  in  "  August,  they  placed  a 
thick  layer  of  salt  on  the  bottom  of  a  large  sap-bucket;  oiled  the  eggs 
with'fried  meat  fat,  and  place  them  in  the  salt  in  such  a  way  as  to  pre- 
vent touching  each  other,  little  end  down  ;  then  a  layer  of  salt,  tnen 
Eggs  again,  until  the  bucket  was  full,  set  in  the  cellar,  used  the  last  in 
the  following  May,  and  found  them  as  good  as  fresh  and  need  be — not  a 
bad  one  amongst  them." 

If  any  one  fails  in  preserving  Eggs  from  Summer  laying,  for  Win-' 
tt ;  use,  with  all  these  Receipts  before  them,  there  can  be  but  one 
reason  for  it,  and  that  is  this,  that  they  do  not  make  the  attempt.  We 
have  kept  them  very  satisfactorily  in  salt  alone,  then  certainly  the 
other  aids  will  increase  the  chances  of  success.  There  is  however,  an- 
other method  of  having, 

6.  EGGS— Freah  Laid,  in  "Winter— Method  of  Feeding.— 
Take  as  many  hens  as  you  require  Eggs,  per  day,  andg-ve  them  daily, 
finely  chopped  meat,  a  warm  place  to  run  in,  and  plenty  of  water,  with 
a  frequent  supply  of  cabbage  leaves,  potatoe  pealings,  or  small  rav/  po- 
"''■""         "  '    ""      '"  '         chalk,  or  broken 


give  you  "Fresh 


tatoes,  etc.,  in  the  line  of  green  stuff,  and  gravel,  or 
oyster  shells,  and  no  matter  what  breed,  they  will 
liaid  Eggs  "  every  day,  Summer,  or  Winter. 

7.  Also  Best  Method  of  Summer  Feeding.— A  Mr.  E.  Dwi^ht 
of  Hudson,  Mich. ,  claims  to  have  discovered  the  secret  of  obtaining 
the  large*st  supply  of  Eggs  in  Summer,  or  Winter,  no  doubt,  if  the  feed 
wPvS  set  in  a  warm  place  so  as  not  to  freeze,  and  ho  made  his  plan 
known  through  the  Germantown  (Pa.),  Telegraph,  in  the  following 
words : 


\\ 


BSCOKD  RXCEIPT  BOOK. 


S86 


"  I  fed  my  hens  plenty  of  corn  and  got  but  few  Eggs.  I  reasoned 
upon  the  matter,  ana  happened  to  think  that  the  constituent  parts  of 
milk  and  the  white  of  Eggs  were  much  alike.  Now,  it  has  long  been 
known  to  milk-men  that  wheat  middlings  and  bran  are  about  tne  best 
of  anv  feed  to  make  a  3ow  give  milk ;  why  not  the  best  to  make  hens 
lay  Eggs  ?  I  tried  it,  and  since  then  have  had  no  trouble.  My  mode 
of  preparing  the  feed  is  to  mix  about  6  parts  of  bran  with  1  of  mid- 
dlings. In  the  morning  I  wet  up  with  water  about  4  qts.  of  the  mix- 
ture im  a  large  tin  j^an,  taking  pains  to  have  it  rather  drv,  thouffb  all 
damp.  This  I  set  in  a  warm,  sunny  spot,  south  of  their  shed,  ana  they 
walk  up,  take  a  few  dips,  don't  seem  to  fancv  it  like  corn,  and  start  off 
on  a  short  hunt  for  something  better,  but  always  coming  round  in  a 
short  time  for  a  few  more  dips  from  the  dish  of  bran.  There  is  but  lit- 
tle time  during  the  whole  day  but  one,  or  mere  are  standing  by  the 
pan  and  helping  themselves.  I  am  careful  to  mix  for  th.im  just  as 
much  as  they  will  consume  during  the  day.  At  night,  jast  before  they 
repair  to  the  roost,  I  generally  throw  them  about  a  pint  of  shelled 
com,  well  scatterea,  so  that  each  one  can  get  a  few  kernels.  If  your 
hens  don't  incline  to  eat  at  first,  sprinkle  a  little  Indian  meal  on  ft.  I 
would  like  "U  who  complain  of  not  getting  Eggs  to  try  my  plauj  and  I 
think  they  will  never  be  sorry." 

METHOD  OP  FBEDINa  FOWL.— Pursued  by  The  Ooun-^ 
tty  Gentleman. — Perhaps  some  may  not  be  aware  that  The  Countrjf, 
Oentleman,  referred  to  here,  is  an  agricultural  paper.  The  Cxdtivator 
and  Country  Oentleman,  but  for  shortj  is  called  the  Country  Gentleman. 
It  is  printed  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and  is  a  reliable  paper  for  CuUivaton 
of  the  soil  to  have  as  a  weekly  visitor.  Upon  the  subject  of  *  How  to 
Make  Hens  Lay" — It  says  : 

"  People  would  better  understand  this  matter  if  thejr  considered 
for  a  moment  a  hen  to  be,  as  she  is,  a  small  steam  engine.,  with  an 
Egg-laying  attachment,  and  thus  there  must  be  a  constant  supply  of 
good  feed  and  pure  water,  to  xceep  the  engine  and  its  attachment  up 
to  its  work.  In  addition  to  keeping  before  hens,  who  have  complete 
liberty,  a  constant  supply  of  pure  water,  Summer  and  Winter,  I  nave 
found  that  dui'ng  the  cool  and  cold  weather  of  Fall,  Winter  and 
Spring,  a  dough,  compounded  as  follows,  fed  1  day  and  then  intermit- 
ted for  2  days,  to  produce  excellent  results : 

"  To  3  gals,  of  boiling  water,  add  i  an  oz.  of  common  salt,  a  tea- 
spoonful  of  Cayenne  pepper  and  4  ozs.  of  lard.  Stir  the  mixture  until 
the  pepper  has  imparted  considerable  of  its  strength  to  the  water. 
Meantime  the  salt  will  have  been  dissolved^  and  the  lard  melted. 
Then  while  3  et  boiling  hot,  stir  in  a  meal,  madt  of  oats  and  com, 

§  round  together  in  equal  proportions,  until  a  stiff  mush  is  formed, 
et  away  to  cool  to  a  milk  warmth.  Before  feeding,  taste  to  see  that 
you  have  an  overd^-'e  neither  of  salt  nor  pepper,  and  to  warrant  the 
nens  being  impo  upon  with  a  mixture  not  fit  to  be  eaten.  The 
hen  mush  should  not  be  saltier  than  to  suit  your  own  taste  ;  nor  so 
hot  with  pepper  that  you  could  Jiot  swallow  it,  were  so  much  in  your 
broth.  Beware  0^  too  much  salt,  too  much  lard  and  too  much  pepper; 
and  beware  too,  where  the  seasoning  is  not  too  high,  of  feeding  this 
dough  too  long  at  a  time.  Let  the  hens  be  fed  1  day  fully  with  it, 
then  let  it  be  omitted  and  the  ordinary  feed  given  2  days,  and  so  on, 
and  the  result  will  be  satisfactory.  Take  notice — Hens  fed  *.n  this  way 
will  bo  a  good  deal  less  inclined  to  set  than  when  fed  in  the  ordinary 
manner. 

S5— DB.  CHA8B'?  flSCOyB  RECBI7T  BOOK.  m 


\, 


S36 


DR.  CHASK'S 


VOWXiS.— The  best  for  BfifffS,  and  GheneralPurposes.— Eveiy- 
thing  taken  into  consideration,  I  believe  there  is  no  better  Fowl  thui 
the  Brahmas.  They  are  ^ood  layers  both  Summer  and  Winter,  and 
I  think  will  thrive  on  as  little  feed  as  any  breed  we  have  which  I  am 
acquainted  with.  I  have  a  flock  of  about  eighty  light  Pea  Comb 
Brahmas,  which  I  give  only  half  an  ear  of  corn  once  a  day,  and  the 
scraps  from  the  table  and  they  have  laid  all  Winter.  They  are  a  very 
eaay  Fowl  to  raise,  and  very  hardy.  The  Brahma  is  a  ^ood  eitter  and 
mother,  and  for  a  table  Fowl  they  have  no  equal.  Their  flesh  is  Tery 
white,  tender  and  juicy,  and  fully  as  good  for  the  epicure,  inmv  opinion 
as  a  turkey ;  and  a  good  fair  Brahma  is  as  large  as  a  small  turkey, 
weighing  at  maturity  from  8  to  14  lbs. 

The  Brahma,  when  well  bred,  is  a  handsome  Fowl.  Take  a  flock 
of  about  75  Brahmas  on  the  lawn  pasturing,  and  they  look  more  like 
a  flock  of  sheep  than  Fowls,  and  then  to  see  them  marching  into  the 
roost  at  night-fall,  one  after  another,  is  a  sight  worth  seeing.  They 
are  a  very  docile  Fowl,  and  bear  confinement  well ;  for  they  are  not 
of  a  roving  nature.  They  cannot  fly  over  a  common  board  fence,  for 
their  bodies  are  heavy  and  their  wings  very  short  and  rounding  at  the 
point,  so  that  they  cannot  support  the  body.  But  still  there  are  other 
Fowls  wj.th.«ood  points  as  well  as  the  Brahmas ;  but  my  honest  opin- 
ion is  that  the  pure  Brahma  is  fairly  entitled  to  claim  to  have  more  of 
them  than  any  other  breed  of  Fowls  we  have,  and  if  any  one  of  our 
readers  have  any  breeds  which  they  think  are  better  than  the  pure 
light  Pea-Comb  Brahma,  everything  taken  into  consideration,  we 
would  like  to  hear  from  them. — Wettem  Farmer. 

The  Brahmas  are  undoubtedly  becoming  the  general  favorite  for 
Eggs,  and  for  the  market. 

BffffS— To  Piolde.— Hard-boil  asmany  EggsaswillfiU  such  aiaras 
Tou  wish  to  keep  them  in.  When  cold,  remove  the  shell  and  fill  the 
jar,  laying  them  closely.  Then,  havingtnade  some  of  the  Spickd  Yum- 
OAK,  which  see,  scalding  hot,  cover  the  Eggs  with  it,  and  seal  up  the  jar 
for  a  month,  when  they  will  be  fit  for  use.  Should  they  at  any  time, 
after  being  opened,  appear  to  be  "  flat."  cr  not  sufficiently  sharp,  re- 
new the  vinegar.  Fruit  jars  that  have  been  emptied  during  the  fall 
are  very  handv  to  use  for  this  purpose.  Eggs,  thus  Pickled,  make  an 
e3t:cellent  relish  with  cold  meats. 

Those  who  do  not  prepare  the  "  spiced  vinegar,"  can  take  the 
best  common  vinegar  sufficient,  and  put  in  some  pepper-corns,  all- 
spice, cloves,  and  a  few  pieces  of  cinnamon,  all  unground,  and  scald- 
ed in  the  vinegar,  which  will  do  very  well.  A  few  pieces  of  broken 
ginger-root  may  also  be  used,  if  desired.  And  if  you  do  net  get  out 
sufficient  of  the  flavor  of  the  spices,  in  the  scalding,  put  some  of  each 
into  the  jar,  or  Jars,  which  will  give  the  desired  strength. 

FELON— REMEDY.— A  Felon,  or  whitlow  is  an  inflammation 
of  the  finger,  or  toes,  but  more  generally  of  the  fingers,  or  hand,  most 
commonly  occurring  upon  the  last  joint,  called  phalanx,  which,  if  its 
progress  is  not  soon  stopped,  terminates  in  suppuration,  and  often  in 
the  destruction  of  the  joint. 

Oause.— Although  it  is  generally  believed  that  a  Felon  is  caused 
by  a  bruise,  yet,  there  is  no  doubt  but  what  they  also  start  by  some 
ODstruction  under  the  periosteum  (the  membrane  covering  all  bones) 
the  same  as  all  other  inflammations  begin,  by  some  obsteuction  to  tix« 
frea  flow  of  the  blood. 


*< 


ii 


\K\ 


BECX>MO  BKCEIP?  BOOK. 


3S7 


Symptoms. — Deep  seated  and  severe  pain,  with  a  stinging  and 
pricking  sensation,  followed  by  throbbing  and  finally  swelling  and 
general  inflammation  of  the  parts. 

Treatment. — It  is  undoubtedly  a  good  plan  to  soak  the  finger  in 
hot  water,  or  hot  ley,  and  if  it  was  the  whole  hand,  or  even  the  whole 
body,  it  would  be  all  the  better ;  for,  what  will  break  up  other  inflam« 
mations  will  break  up  this  disease ;  but  taking  the  experience  of  a 
friend,  who  has  suffered  with  several  of  them,  I  believe  that  next,  af- 
ter soaking  the  finger,  or  hand  in  hot  water,  the  best  thing  to  do  is  to 
apply  a  blister,  made  by  applying  the  common  spanish-fly  blister  salve, 
upon  the  spot,  covering  a  good  surface,  and  keeping  it  on  until  it  rais- 
es a  blister,  it  may  be  a  day,  or  2,  or  3  days ;  but,  if  the  surface  is  well 
softened  by  first  soaking  in  hot  water,  it  will  work,  although  some 
times  it  works, slowly,  as  the  amount  of  disturbance  underneath  the 
periosteum  is  so  groat  that  it  takes  some  time  to  draw  ofif,  or  rather  to 
change  the  internal  inflammation  to  the  surface  by  the  courUer-irrik^ 
tioUf  as  it  is  called,  with  the  fly  blister. 

But,  if  the  pain,  pricking  and  throbbing  do  not  soon  subside,  as 
the  blister  begins  to  draw  and  finally  works  out,  it  may  be  taken  for 
granted  that  the  Felon  had  got  too  much  of  a  start  to  be  overcome ; 
and  then,  the  next  thing  to  do  is  to  make  a  salve,  as  follows: 

Felon  Salve. — ^Take  a  handful,  each,  of  Indian  turi^ip  (arum  tri- 
phyUum),  also  called  wake-robin,  Jack-in-the-pulpit,  etc.,  and  of  blue 
flag  {iri$  versicolor),  the  roots,  and  stew  them  in  hog's  lard  sufficient  to 
stew  well.  When  done,  strain  and  press  out,  and  add  tar,  4  table- 
spoonfuls,  and  Castile  soap,  half  as  much,  simmer  together,  and  api)ly 
this  until  the  Felon  breaks.  After  the  Felon  has  broken,  add  rosin, 
beeswax,  and  tallow  to  this  Salve  for  a  dressing  Salve. 

And  in  cases  where  a  Felon  has  made  any  considerable  progress 
before  anything  has  been  done,  begin  with  the  Salve  at  once,  and 
follow  «p,  as  above. 

When  great  pain  and  an  extensive  swelling  has  taken  place,  a 
very  great  relief  will  be  experienced  by  boiling  several  of  the  bitter 
herbs,  as  catnip,  tansy,  hops,  hoarhound,  and  wormwood,  in  a  con- 
siderable quantity  of  water,  then  removing  the  kett'ie  from  the  fire, 
and  throw  a  blanket  over  the  kettle,  and  placing  the  nand  under  the 
blanket  so  as  to  be  well  steamed  for  20  or  30  minutes,  2  or  3  times 
daily.  

FBBRILH  DISEASES.— OR  GENERAL  FEVER.— Any  dis- 
ease attended  with  feverishness  comes  under  the  head  of  Febrile 
Diseases.  The  word  comes,  undoubtedly  from  the  Latin  febris  (Fever), 
or  from  the  French  fervere  (to  be  hot,  toboil,  to  glow  with  heat).  Fever 
has  been  considered  a  disease  of  itself;  but  the  more  recent  and 
Common  Sense  view  is,  that  it  is  only  a  fijmptom  of  disease  ;  and  also 
that  it  is  a  favorable  symptom,  or  an  effort  of  the  system  to  correct  it- 
self, and  that  if  properly  aided  by  the  laws  of  health  (hygeine),  and 
the  "common  sense  principles"  of  medicine  there  will  be  but  very  few 
deaths  arising  from  Fever,  or  from  inflammatory  diseases  which  are 
always  attended  with  more,  or  less  Fever. 

Notwithstanding  the  great  variety  of  Fevers,  and  inflammatory 
diseases  attended  with  Fever,  they  may  be  correctly  divided  into  only 
two  classes,  idiopathic,  and  sympathetic,  the  last  usually  called  sympto- 
matic. The  word  idiopathic,  as  understood  by  physicians  in  relation 
to  dissase,  relates  to  a  peculiar,  or  certain  condition  of  the  system,  in  con- 


m 


f~t 


\'l 


888 


DB.  CHASE'S 


1 


tradistinction  of  idiosyncrday  which  signifies  a  peculiarity  of  the  per- 
son ;  therefore,  the^r«^  class  always  arises  from  a  diseased  condition 
of  the  j^Mida  of  the  body,  and  the  second  from  injurj',  or  obstruction  tn, 
or  to  the  solids  of  the  system,  as  burns,  bruises,  broken  bones,  etc., 
or  in  cases  of  colds  afl'ecting  different  organs  by  which  an  inflamma- 
tion is  set  up,  as  pleurises,  pneumonies,  inflammations  of  the  brain, 
boils,  and  carbuncles,  or  any  other  swellings,  etc,  etc. 

Oauees. — In  further  explanati-^n,  I  would  say  that  whatever  may 
be  absorbed  into  the  blood,  from  the  atmosphere  by  the  miasma  (very 
fine  particles  of  anv  putrifying  matter  of  an  Animal,  or  vegetable  char- 
acter) floating  in  the  air,  all  of  which  are  noxious  (injurious  to  the 
health) ;  or  effete  (worn-out)  matter  of  the  system  which  may  be  left  in 
the  blood  through  a  full,  or  even  a  partial  suppression  of  any  of  the 
secretions,  or  a  long  retention,  in  the  body,  or  any  of  the  excretions,  by 
which  their  absorption  into  the  blood  again  takes  place,  are  among  «/ie 
fruitful  sources  of  the  idiopathic,  or  first  class  of  Fevers.  In  support  of 
this  position,  in  regard  to  the  cause  of  Fevers,  I  will  quote  from  Prof. 
Scudders  "  Eclectic  Practice  of  Medicine,"  as  follows : 

"What  change  in  the  fluids  of  the  body  will  give  rise  to  Fever? 
I  know  of  but  one,  and  that  is  the  jjresence  of  some  material  that  has 
so  far  lost  its  vitalization  "  (life  giving  power]  "  that  it  cannot  be  ap- 
plied to  the  nutrition"  (support,  or  nourisning)  "the  textures,  or 
serve  any  purpose  in  the  animal  economy.  Such  material  may  be 
generated  within  the  body,  or  it  may  be  introduced  from  without." 

The  two  following  illustrations,  I  trust  will  be  sufficient  to  satisfy 
most  persons  of  the  correctness  of  this  position,  that  the  poisoning  of 
the  blood  will  produce  Fever.  Even  the  smallest  quantity  of  small- 
pox virus,  or  poison,  when  placed  in  contact  with  the  blood,  by  vac- 
cination, multiplies  and  increases  itself  by  a  law  of  its  own  nature 
(given  to  it  by  the  hand  of  Divine  wisdom)  until  a  sense  of  lassitude 
and  weakness  comes  upon  the  person,  with  loss  of  appetite,  dis- 
eased vitality,  arrest  of  the  secretions  to  a  greater,  or  less  extent,  until 
the  powers  of  the  system  seem  to  be  hardly  sufficient  to  circulate  the 
blood ;  but  finally  the  recuperative  powers  (powers  tending  to  recov- 
ery) inherent,  or  belonging  to  the  system,  come  to  the  rescue,  and 
re-action,  or  Fever  is  set  up  and  the  poison  is  thrown  upon  the  surface, 
and  kept  there  by  this  re-action,  in  the  form  of  a  pustule,  or  little  ulcer, 
until  the  skin  is  renewed  under  it,  and  it  is  thus  excluded,  or  re- 
moved from  the  blood,  and  the  patient  recovers;  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  if  the  poison  is  introduced  by  taking  the  small-pox,  itself,  it  is 
increased  to  so  much  greater  extent  that  very  many  persons  loose 
their  lives  under  its  effects. 

Again : — A  person  has  been  laboring,  or  playing  to  such  an  ex- 
tent as  to  cause  much  excitement  of  the  system,  calling  for  an  unusual 
amount  of  secretions,  and  excretions,  manifested  by  the  free  perspiration, 
and  an  increased  flow  of  urine,  etc.;  and  as  a  natural  consequence, 
from  the  increased  exercises,  there  has  been  a  large  amount  of  ma- 
terial »f  the  body  worn-out ;  but,  new  the  game  is  finished,  or  the  nec- 
essary labor  is  accomplished,  and  the  person  sits  down  to  rest  without 
sufficiently  re-clothing  himself  to  avoid  "taking  cold,"  and  the  result 
is,  the  perspiration  and  other  secretions  are  checked  to  such  an  extent 
that  the  worn-out  matter  is  retained  in  the  blood,  and  the  blood  is 
driven  from  the  surface  to  some  internal  organ,  and  a  pleurisy,  or 


■N-l  , 


SECOND  HSCEIPT  BOOK. 


389 


(Some  other  inflammation  is  set  up,  and  a  Fever  is  established  to  en- 
deavor to  correct  the  difficulty  which  has  arisen  in  the  blood  and 
other  fluids  of  the  body. 

The  Second,  or  sympathetic  class  of  Fever  is  the  result  of  injury  to 
some  part  of  the  body,  as  mentioned  above,  by  burns,  bruises,  wounds, 
etc.,  or,  from  an  injlammation  of  some  of  the  difi'erent  organs,  or  parts 
of  the  system,  which  are  all  more,  or  less  connected  together  by  the 
system  of  sympathetic  nerves  distributed  throughout  the  body,  as  ex- 
plained under  that  head.  But  fortunately  for  the  human  family,  con- 
trary to  the  early  established,  long  continued,  and  still  prevailing 
Meas  among  that  class  of  physicians  calling  themselves  regulars,  that 
le  different  named  varieties  of  Eever,  demanded  a  decidedly  different 
treatment,  yet,  were  only  treated  upon  the  calomel  and  blood-lettina  vlan, 
"  common  sense"  has  .come  to  the  rescue  of  Fever  patients,  and  by  a 
successful  practice  of  nearly  fifty  years,  has  established  the  fact  tnat 
Fever  is  a  unit,  i.  e.,  it  is  a.  favorable  symptom  of  diseased  blood  or  injured 
body,  and  comes  to  assist  in  the  relief  of  those  difficulties,  and  caUsfor 
help  of  such  a  uniform,  or  regular  character,  that  the  treatment  need  vary 
but  very  little  in  any  of  its  varieties — in  other  words,  whatever  will  pu- 
rify the  blood,  by  eliminating  it  (thrusting  out,  throwing  off  )  from  the 
system,  by  restoring  the  secretions,  passing  off  regularly  XhQ  excretions, 
and  equalizing  the  circulation  will  cure,  or  remove  Fever.  Of  course, 
however,  we  are  willing  to  acknowledge  that,  from  the  long  continued 
success  of  the  American  Eclectics,  in  treating  Fever  and  other  diseases 
without  calomel,  or  blood-letting,  and  from  tne  success  that  nature  has 
had  under  the  "  little-pill "  treatment  of  the  homeopaths  the  "  regu- 
lars " — Alopaths — have,  to  a  very  large  extent  at  last,  abandoned  their 
life  destroying  practices  of  always  using  calomel  and  the  lancet,  so  that 
they,  of  late,  have  much  better  success  than  formerly. 

Remote  Causes  of  Fever. — As  very  much  may  be  done  to 
prevent  disease  ("prevention  is  better  than  cure")  by  avoiding  the 
cause,  it  will  be  very  proper,  I  think,  to  enter  a  little  more  fully  into 
an  explanation  on  the  more  remote  causes  of  Fever  before  I  enter 
upon  its  symptoms  and  treatment. 

Whatever  Cause,  then,  that  will  produce  a  variation  from  a  con- 
dition of  health,  will,  generally,  have  a  tendancy  to  produce  Fever ; 
perhaps  none  more  so  than  cold  and  dampness,  especially  when  both 
occur  together  and  are  continued  for  any  consideraole  length'of  time. 
To  avoid  danger  from  these  sources  then,  let  nothing  but  absolute 
necessity  compel  any  one  to  expose  themselves  to  the  chilly  damp- 
ness of  the  mornings,  or  evenings,  in  low  and  marshy  situations,  es- 
pecially BO,  unless  sufficient  exercise  is  being  taken  to  overcome  the 
chilliness  and  keep  up  perspiration.  In  the  high  latitudes,  like  the 
Northern  parts  of  Canada,  Michigan,  Wisconsin.  Minnesota,  and  so 
on,  in  the  same  range,  to  the  "  far  West,"  where  tne  air  is  dry,  a  much 
greater  degree  of  cold  can  be  borne,  without  injury,  than  can  be  sus- 
tained in  the  lower  and  more  marshy  situations  of  the  Central,  or 
Southern  States. 

Heat  is  also  a  fruitful  source  of  Fevers,  especially  so  in  the  last 
mentioned  class  of  States.  Lying  upon  the  ground,  even  in  the  noon 
hour,  as  some  make  a  practice  of,  is  most  certainly,  a  very  dangerous 
invitation  for  disease  to  visit  those  who  do  it. 

Marsh,  or  Vegetable  Miasma,  is  considered  to  be  a  direct 
Cause  of  Fevers,  and  is  to  be  avoided  largely,  at  least,  by  not  being 


t'.'i 

\i 


4 

ill; 


aeo 


DB.  chase's 


III 

ll 


I 


exposed,  as  above  mentioned,  to  the  morning,  or  evening  fogs  of  low, 
marshy  districts. 

Animal  Miasma  is  also  a  source  of  Fevers,  as  shown  in  the 
neighborhood  of  battles,  where  the  slaughter  of  men  and. horses  has 
been  so  great  that  decay  and  decomposition  takes  place  before  they 
can  be  buried  ^  hence,  should  be  avoided,  even  on  the  small  scale — 
every  dead  animal,  no  matter  how  small,  should  be  buried. 

Miasma,  or  Effluvia  of  the  sick,  especially  those  laboring  un- 
der a  low  grade  of  Fever,  as  typhus,  either  from  the  body,  or  that 
arising  from  the  excretions,  ia  considered  decidedly  injurious,  and  in 
some  cases  even  contagious  'catching),  to  avoid  which  the  most  thor- 
ough spongings  of  the  body,  2,  or  3  times  daily,  according  to  the  con- 
dition of  the  patient,  with  cool,  or  tepid  water,  broken  with  weak-lye 
bay-rum,  camphor  spirits,  or  something  that  shall  cleanse  the  surface 
and  stimulate  the  skin  to  vigorous  action,  and  thereby  help  to  restore 
a  healthy  secretion  from  the  surface ;  and  the  removal  from  the  room, 
and  from  the  house,  at  once,  of  all,  or  any  of  the  excreHona;  and  also 
the  airing,  or  ventilation  of  the  room,  that  any  injurious  effluvia  thus 
arising  may  be  at  once  cleared  from  tne  air,  otherwise  it  comes  again 
into  immeaiate  contact  with  the  blood,  through  the  lungs,  and  keeps 
up  the  already  poisoned  condition  of  the  system.  With  these  expla- 
nations and  cautions,  I  pass  to  the 

Symptoms  of  Gheneral  Fever.— After  the  languor,  weakness, 
and  restlessness  of  a  day,  or  two,  or  more,  as  the  case  may  be,  a.s  n  fu- 
tioned  in  the  commencement  of  the  subject,  above,  the  first  stilling 
Symptom  of  an  approaching  Fever  will  be  a  chill  of  greater,  or  Icsh  .-se- 
verity and  continuance,  arcoi  J  ing  to  the  greater,  or  less  disturbance 
of  the  system,  which  will  to  a  certain  extent,  indicate  the  severity  of  , 
the  Fever,  if  nothing  is  dt  '^e  to  mitigate,  or  relieve  the  suffering  from 
the  attack  ;  the  skin  beco-  s  pale  and  shrunken,  or  contracted  in  its 
appearance,  and  sometimes  one  is  led  to  think  that  a  stream, or  streams 
of  cold  water  are  being  jpoured  down  the  back.  And  as  soon  as  this 
chilliness  begins  to  subside,  the  circulation  begins  to  increase ;  greater, 
or  less  heat  of  the  surface  is  produced,  the  strength  is  gradually  di- 
minished, and  considerable  thirst  is  manifested,  tne  pulse  also  being 
increased  in  frequency  &nd  hardness.  By  a  frequent  pulse,  I  mean  one 
faster  than  in  health,  which  is  from  sixty  to  eighty  ;  and  by  a  hard 

Eulse.  one  that  resists  the  pressure  of  the  finger  with  more  than  a 
ealtny  force,  as  though  it  was  bound  to  pass  under  the  finger,  no 
matter  how  hard  the  pressure.  There  may  also  be  considerable  dis- 
tress of  the  stomach  and  other  internal  organs ;  and  also  great  aver- 
sion to  making  the  least  exertion,  of  body,  or  mind,  the  patient  will- 
ing to  lie  down  and  caring  but  little  whether  anything  is  done  for  his 
relief,  or  not ;  but,  let  it  be  known,  and  remembered,  that  the  greater 
the  indifference  to  their  own  welfare,  the  greater  the  necessity  for  im- 
mediate attention  to  the  case. 

If  the  Fever  is  permitted  to  run  on  without  relief  it  soon  dimin- 
ishes the  secretions,  urine,  perspiration,  etc.,  and  parches  and  dries 
up  the  skin,  and  generally  dries  up  and  hardens  the  feces,  causing 
costiveness  and  its  accompanying  injurious  effects  by  retaining  the 
poison  in  the  system,  calling  for  the  following  course  of  treatment 
>  aich  will  restore  and  harmonize  all  of  the  functions  (the  appointed 
action)  of  all  of  the  different  organs  of  the  body,  without  which  good 
health  cannot  long  be  maintained- 


IV 


* 


l(M 


•XOOMD  JUCKIFT  BOOK. 


Treatment  of  General,  or  Oentinued  Fever. — The  true  prin- 
cijple  of  Treating  any  disease  is  to  begin  with  it  just  as  soon  as  possible 
after  the  symptoms,  or  mauifestati  ans  of  a  departure  from  a  nealthy 
condition  indicates  its  approach ;  for,  in  ordinary,  or  common  cases, 
mild  means,  gently,  but  quickly  applied,  will  restore  the  secretions, 
and  thus  throw  off  the  approaching  disease ;  and  especially  will  thi« 
holdgood  in  Fevers,  and  also  in  inflammatory  diseases. 

finnreatinff. — If  no  time  is  lost  in  commencing  the  Treatment,  aa 
■oon  as  the  languor,  weakness,  and  restlessness,  which  always  manifest 
themselves  on  the  approach  of  a  Fever,  but  a  gentle  yet  an  efficient 
perspiration  is  established,  with  the  other  accompanying  Treatment, 
the  disease  will  not  in  one  case  out  of  ten,  if  in  on«  case  to  one  hundred, 
ever  become  established,  "  but,  taken  by  the  foretop  and  uncer- 
emoniously pitched  into  the  streets,"  scarcely  even  to  make  a  feeble 
effort  to  return,  at  that  time,  at  least.  For  an  explanation  of  the  plan 
of  "  taking  a  sweat,"  see  Swkatinq,  remembering  at  the  same  time, 
that  according  to  the  severity,  or  mildness  of  the  symptoms  which  in- 
dicate the  approach  of  the  disease,  should  be  the  length  of  time,  vary- 
ing from  15  to  30,  or  40  minutes,  to  keep  the  patient  in  the  Sweating 
bath,  and  also  the  length  of  time  that  an  increased  amount  of  clothing 
should  be  kept  over  the  patient  after  they  are  placed  in  bed,  before 
wiping  them  and  putting  on  dry  under  clothing,  as  there  explained. 

Imietios. — After  the  sweating  has  been  accomplished,  if  there  ia 
any  considerable  nautea  at  the  stomach  with  an  effort  to  vomit,  aid 
this  effort  by  giving  an  Emetic  that  shall  only  act  gently  and  mildlr 
upon  the  patient,  as  described  under  the  head  of  Emsticb,  which  will 
generally,  entirely  remove  the  nausea,  and  greatly  aid  in  removing 
the  cause  of  the  approaching  Fever. 

Cathartics. — ^Also  after  the  action  of  the  emetic  has  subuided, 
and  bed  time  approaches,  let  a  mild  and  gentle  Cathartic  be  given, 
which  shall,  during  the  following  morning,  carry  off  any  accumulating 
excretions  which  have  been  poured  into  tne  intestines  from  all  the  va- 
rious organs  whose  actions  have  been  considerably  increased  by  the 
sweating  and  emetic  processes ;  for  the  intestines  have  a  complete  set 
of  little  tubes  opening  into  them  from  the  various  parts  of  the  body, 
by  which  the  worn-out,  or  effet  i,  or  poisonous  matter  of  the  blood  is 
carried  out  of  the  system ;  but,  if  not  carried  out,  is  again  absorbed, 
thereby  addlns  to  the  diseased  condition  ot  the  system. 

Bnvnffthfnff  Food. — After  the  administration  of  the  above  plana 
of  .Treatment,  supposing  them  to  have  had  the  desired  effects,  the  pa- 
tient will  feel  the  necessity  of  Strengthening  food;  but,  let  it  also  oe  borne 
in  mind  that  the  approacning  disease,  and  the  Treatment,,  have  both 
had  a  tendency  to  weaken  the  digestive  powers,  and  consequently,  the 
food,  which  may  at  first  be  given,  should  be  of  a  liquid  form,  as  well  as 
nourishing,  or  strengthing  in  its  character.  If  any  should  be  craved 
before  the  operation  of  the  cathartic,  let  it  be  corn  meal  gruel,  as  thii 
will  aid  the  operation  of  the  medicine,  after  which  it  may  be  beef-tea, 
or  arrowroot,  and  a  tea  to  a  table-spoonful  of  wine,  or  brandy^,  or  a  lit- 
tle beaten  egg  with  a  little  fresh  milk  and  a  little  spirits  in  it,  aa  may 
be  on  hand,  toast-water,  etc.,  — never,  however,  overloading  tne  stom- 
ach with  eolid  Food,  or  taking  it  in  any  form  at  first. 

^  As  a  general  thing,  the  above  plan  will  prevent  an  attack  of  Fever, 
'  .  inflammation ;  and  the  object  of  having  a  book  of  this  kind  in  the 
iioiue,i8tobe  able  to  take  these  precautions  "  in  time ;"  forif  they  are 


..'N. 


\ 


d 


DK.  CHABE'S 


neglected  for  3  or  4  days,  and  then  perhaps  you  have  to  send  5  to  ?0  m  iles 
for  aphysician,  and  in  a  sickly  time,  be,  perhaps,  24  hours  in  getting  him 
there,  as  I  have  often  known,  the  disease  has  become  pretty  thoroughly 
established,  and  consequently  a  longer  time  will  be  required  to  over- 
come it,  and  a  somewhat  difl'erent  and  additional  Treatment  will  also 
be  required. 

Treatment  after  the  Eetalilishment  of  Fever.— We  will  there- 
fore, now  consider  that  the  symptoms  of  approaching  Fever  have  been 
neglected  and  actual  re-action — Fever — has  been  Established  ;  the  skin 
has  become  hot  and  dry ;  the  urine  scanty  and  h;gh  colored ;  the  bow- 
els constipated ;  the  mouth  has  a  bad  taste  and  has  become  dry ;  the 
tengue  is  coated  with  a  yellowish  coat  of  a  furry-like  appearance,  with, 
,  perhaps,  slight  nausea,  or  may  be  an  irritable  stomacn  ;  considerable 
thirst;  pulse  frequent,  perhaps  full  and  hard  ;  and  probably  a  sense  of 
oppression,  or  weight  at  the  stomach,  and  pain  in  the  head,  back,  and 
limbs,  and  a  general  prostration  of  the  strength  of  the  .patient  has  tak- 
en place ;  and,  if  nothing  is  done  to  relieve  them,  these  symptoms  will 
all  increase  in  intensity  and  severity  for  3  or  4  days,  after  which  time, 
if  there  is  no  complications  by  an  inflammation  of  any  particular  or- 

gan,  there  will  be  but  little,  or  no  further  change  seen  until  the  8th  or 
th  day,  the  blood  will  become  so  thoroughly  poisoned  that  the  low, 
or  typhoid  symtoms  will  be  established,  and  much  greater  danger  will 
arise  in  the  case. 

But,  as  a  general  thing,  this  Fever  may  be  broken  up  before  the 

typhoid  character  shall  be  developed ;  first,  by  lessening  the  frequency 

,  of  the  pulse,  which  lessens  the  heat  of  the  body;  second,  by  a  course 

that  shall  establish  the  excretions ;  and,  third,  to  give  strength  to  the 

system. 

First,  then,  to  lessen  the  frequency  of  the  pulse,  give  a  tea-spoon- 
ful every  half  hour,  of  the  following  Febrifuge  mixture : 

FeDrifuge. — ^Tinct.  of  veratrum  viride,  1  dr.  (1  ordinary  tea-spoon- 
ful, 60  drops),  tinct.  of  aconite,  J  dr.;  water  20  tea-spoonfuls ;  and  simple 
sirup,  10  tea-spoonfuls,  mixed  and  given  as  above,  from  one,  to  two,  or 
even  three,  or  four  days,  as  the  case  may  demand,  or  until  a  slight  per- 
spiration has  taken  place,  and  at  least  a  little  increase  is  discovered  in 
the  secretion  of  urine,  and  also  permanent  lessening  of  the  pulse  is 
easily  distinguished,  which,  although  it  will  be  slow  will  be  positive  and 
permanent,  at  the  same  time  an  increased  strength  of  the  pulse  will  also 
be  experienced,  provided,  also,  that,  during  this  time,  the  whole  surface 
of  the  patient  has  been  sponged,  4  to  6  times  every  24  hours,  with  a 
weak-lye  water,  or  spirits  and  water,  or  spirits  of  camphor,  whichever 
is  most  convenient,  and  wiped  dry  each  time,  without  exposing  the 
body  too  much,  during  the  sponging. 

Second,  as  the  foregoing  Treatment  will  be  found  to  give  a  com- 
fortable circulation,  and  to  cool  and  soften  the  skin,  the  establish- 
ment of  the  secretions  of  the  skin  will  be  aided  by  giving  any  of  the 
mild  Diaphoretic  teas,  as  found  under  that  head,  with  occasionally,  as 
the  patient  may  desire  it,  cool  lemonade,  or  orangeade,  or  any  of  the 
Effervescixq  Drinks,  which  see,  alternately  with  the  teas,  and 
the  kidneys  will  be  further  aided  in  the  secretion  of  urine,  by 
giving  once  in  2,  or  3  hours,  or  oftener,  or  further  apart,  as  the  case 
may  demand,  of  the  acetate  of  potash  mixture,  as  found  under  the 
head  of  Diuretics  ;  and  also  a  gentle  cathartic,  or  an  injection  of  salt 
iu  warm  water,  to  aid  in  carrying  off  any  accumulating  feces,  which 


\^\ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


898 


would  otherwise  irritate  the  bowels  and  continue  the  poisoning  of  the 
blood  by  re-absorption  into  it. 

Third,  and  lastly,  to  strengthen  the  nervous  system  and  support 
the  general  strength  of  the  patient,  according  to  his,  or  her  naturm  ro* 
bustness,  or  weakness  of  body.  Jet  from  1  to  2  grs.  of  quinine  be  given 
every  2,  or  3  hours,  which  will  increase  the  natural  strength,  ana  also 
prevent  debility,  or  weakness  from  the  sweating  and  increased  flow 
of  urine  and  the  increased  secretions  of  the  other  organs  of  the  body 
r-in  o*her  words,  restoring  and  maintaining  the  general  health. 

In  all  cases,  however,  where  the  tongue  is  heavilg  coated  with 
the  yellowish  fur,  with  sickness  and  considerable  oppression  of  the 
stomach,  the  first  and  best  thing  to  do  is  to  give  an  emetic,  otherwise 
the  low,  or  fyp^oid  symptoms  will  soon  be  set  up,  and  great  prostra- 
tion of  strength  will  speedily  occur.  After  the  action  of  the  emetic, 
filiould  the  irritability  of  the  stomach  continue  let  a  mustard  plaster 
be  applied,  over  the  stomach  and  to  the  feet  and  the  salt  and  water 
injection  be  given  until  a  tolerable  free  evacuation  of  the  bowels  has 
taken  place ;  then  the  foregoing  general  Treatment  may  be  followed 
with  great  hopes  of  ultimate  success,  remembering,  however,  in  all 
cases  of  disease,  no  matter  what  it  may  be,  the  extremities  (feet  and 
legs — hands  and  arms)  must  be  kept  warm,  by  the  use  of  flannel  wrap- 
pers, hot  irons,  bottles  of  hot  water,  ears  of  boiled  corn  (any,  or  all  of 
which  must  be  properly  wrapped  with  cloths  to  prevent  burning), 
friction,  etc.,  etc.,  as  the  case  may  demand. 

Also,  in  all  cases  of  Fever,  any  complications  that  may  arise,  as 
diarrhea,  costiveness,  nausea,  pains  in  the  head,  or  pains,  or  inflam- 
mation of  any  organ,  must  be  controlled  by  the  usual  remedies  and 
plans,  the  same  as  though  they  occured  by  themselves  -^nd  independ- 
ent of  any  Fever,  or  other  disease. 

Although  the  des^iiption  and  Treatment,  above  given,  would  en- 
able most  persons,  of  ordinary  judgment,  to  understand  and  cure  all 
ordinary,  or  common  Fevers ;  yet,  it  may  be  best  for  me  to  give  a 
more  particular  description  of  the  more  common  divisions  of  febrile 
diseases,  as  followed  by  most  writers  at  the  present  time,  although  the 
general  Treatment  must  necessarily  be  very  nearly  similar.  I  shall 
make  only  the  following  distinctions,  or  divisions  of  the  subject,  giving 
the  more  particular  symptoms  which  distinguishes  one  Fever  from  an- 
other, and  also  any  difference  of  Treatment  that  may  be  required  under 
each  appropriate  head : 

Typhtu,  or  Typhoid  Fever,  Remittent,  orBillious  Remittent — Intermit- 
tent, or  Fever  and  Ague,  and  Yellow  Fever,  First,  however,  a  word  of 
explanation  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  words,  or  names  used  to  describe 
the  difi'erent  varities  of  Fever,  because  it  is  no  use  for  any  man  to 
talk,  or  write,  unless  he  is  understood ;  and  for  this  very  reason  I  have 
adopted  and  carried  out  this  i^lan  throughout  this  whole  Work  (for 
but  few  will  have  medical  dictionaries  by  them,  by  which  only,  could 
the  meaning  of  very  many  medical  terms  be  ascertained ;  and  even 
in  a  ghssary,  if  added  at  the  back  of  the  book,  according  to  the  pres- 
ent custom  of  those  wao  write  medical  books  for  the  people  must  nec- 
essarily be  short,  and  will  over  look,  or  not  give  many  terms  used 
in  the  work) : 

Typhus  comes  from  stupere,  and  means  to  '.  struck  senseless; 
hence,  in  our  language,  means  a  lessening  of  the  sensibility — a  hno 
and  depressed  condition  of  the  nervous  system,  as  found  in  this,  or  Ty- 
phoid Fever. 


1     11 


M4 


Dk.  CHASS'S 


Typhoid,  means  Hke'typhus—a  lowgrado  of  Fover,  or  a  weakening 
of  the  vital  powers  of  the  system. 

Remittent,  means  to  become  lest  severe ;  hence,  in  Fever,  to  hare  lew 
Fever  at  some  certain  perioH  of  each  24  hours. 

Intermittent,  signifies  an  entire  cessation,  or  stopping  for  a  certain 
period,  us  in  Aguo  and  Fever. 

Typhoid  Fever.— It  will  be  proper  to  state  here  that  it  matters 
not  what  kind  of  Fever  may  be  set  up  in  the  system,  whether  idiopoUhie 
(peculiarity  in  the  condition  of  the  system),  or  whether  it  be  8ymp<ai»- 
atie  (arising  from  sympathy,  from  injury,  or  inflammation),  if  it  is  per- 
mitted to  run  suificien  'y  long,  the  low,  or  Typhoid  character  will  be 
established,  i.  e.,  the  bluod  and  other  fluids  will  be  poisoned,  and  their 
decomposition  (disintegration,  or  destruction)  will  be  commenced ;  and, 
as  the  excretions  are  more,  or  less  retained  in  the  system  from  the  alug- 
gishness  of  all  the  excretory  organs,  at  the  same  time  also  the  secretions 
are  for  the  same  reason,  imperfectly  carried  on,  a  rapid  breaking  down, 
(crushing,  or  destruction)  of  all  the  tissues  (the  elements,  or  first  princi- 
ples of  organization)  of  the  bod},  and  this  worn-out^  or  effete  matter  is 
retained  in  the  blood,  causing  the  further  prostration  of  the  general 
system,  as  shown  in  all  Typhoid,  or  long  continued  Fevers. 

Eapeoial  Oauses  of  Typhoid  Fever. — ^The  predisposing  and  a-  \ 
pedal  Causes  wliich  produce  Tifphoid  symptoms  attne  beginning  of  the 
disease,  are  admitted  to  be  animal  miasmata  (animal  matter  in  a  state 
of  decomposition),  and  such  other  things  as  particularly  depress  and 
weaken  the  vital  powers,  or  energies  of  the  system,  and  especially  so 
in  those  persons  of  a  weak  and  feeble  habit,  or  condition  of  body, 
which  is  natural,  or  may  arise  from  dyspepsia,  or  from  other  causes 
that  prevent  the  assimilation  (the  converting  into  the  substance  of  the 
organs)  of  the  food  to  the  support,  or  building  up  of  all  the  organs  of 
the  body.  The  immortal  Liebig  says  that  "  An  annimal  substance  in 
the  act  of  decomposition,  or  a  substance  generated  from  the  compo- 
nent parts  "  (the  parts  of  which  the  body  is  composed)  of  a  living 
body  Dy  disease,  communicates  its  own  condition  to  all  parts  of  the 
system  capable  of  entering  into  the  same  state,  if  no  cause  exists  in 
these  parts  by  which  the  change  is  counteracted,  or  destroyed."  This 
accounts  for  the  rapid  sproad  of  Typhoid  Fever  in  jails,  hospitals,  the 
neighborhoods,  of  battle-fields,  from  dissecting  wounds,  and  from  the 
room  of  a  person  suffering  with  Typhoid  Fever,  whose  neglect,  or  the 
want  of  a  correct  knowledge  of  the  fact,  or  where  for  the  want^of  prop- 
er assistance,  the  room  is  left  unventikUed,  the  excretions  are  not  re- 
moved, and  the  whole  filth  arising  from  the  diseased  person  is  allowed 
to  remain  in  the  room,  thus  continuing,  or  adding  impurities  to  the 
air,  by  which  the  patient,  and  all  others  cominp;  into  the  room  are 
compelled  to  breath  into  the  lungs,  thus,  at  once  introducing  these  im- 
purities into  the  blood,  to  again  perform  tneir  legitimate  work  of  fxirthtr 
destruction.. 

Of  course,  this  form  of  the  disease  may  also  arise  from  vegetable 
miasma  in  connection  with  some  peculiar  feeble,  or  debilitated  con- 
dition  of  the  system  of  anyperson,  as  from  a  want  of  strength,  arising 
from  dyvpepsia,  or  inflammaiion  of  the  stomach,  when  the  food  does  but 
little  ^ood  for  the  want  of  proper  digestion  and  assimilation,  or  from 
the  mismanagement  of  other  diseases,  by  which  these  difficulties,  or 
.wny  other  considerable  feebleness  of  the  system  is  brought  about. 


r> 


■•■ ./ 


8XCOND  RKCKin  BOOK. 


9» 


Syinptoras'— It  is  not  necessary  to  repeat  here,  all  of  the  Symp- 
toms of  Fever,  as  at  lirst  given,  but  simply  to  remark,  that  the  devel- 
opment of  Tyjphoid  Fever  may  occupy  2,  3,  or  4  days,  and  that  if  the 
languor  and  leeblenetjii,  or  the  restlessncBS  and  depression  are  verr 
considerable,  and  also  accompanied  with  considerable  debility,  gid* 
diness  and  dulness,  with  an  impaired  appetite  and  nausea,  and  also 
considerable  oppression  at  the  stomach,  and  still  the  patient  very  in- 
different about  nis,  or  her  own  condition,  with,  perhaps,  some  sore- 
ness and  stiffness  of  the  muscles,  and  finally  coldness  of  the  hands 
and  feet,  it  may  be  set  down  as  approaching  Typlioid,  and  that  relief, 
or  assistance  has  already  been  neglected  too  long  ;  and  now.  most 
likely,  reaction  (Fever)  will  be  set  up,  the  pulse  become  ^uick  and 
sharp,  ranging  from  80  to  120  per  minute,  tongue  covered  with  a  dirty 
fur,  bad  ta^to  in  the  mouth,  urine  scanty,  although  the  bowels  mav  be 
natural,  or  they  may  be  costive,  or  they  may  be  loose.  The  heat  of  the 
surface  may  be  considerable,  or  it  may  be  only  slightly  increased,  with 
cold  extremities ;  the  eyes  dull  and  heavy  ;  the  countenance  also  dull 
and  expressionless,  or  it  may  be  flushed ;  the  head,  pi  aaps,  confused 
and  giddy  ;  and,  if  the  disease  is  not  relieved,  delirium,  or  typhomania, 
as  physicians  call  it.  will,  in  a  few  days,  be  established ;  and,  in  this 
disease,  if  permittea  to  run  any  considerable  length  of  time  Peyer'i 
glands  (smalls  glands  situated  in  the  lower  part  of  tne  intestines,  called 
Feyer's,  because  first  described  by  him),  almost  always  become  in- 
flamed and  ulcerated  (sometimes  eating  entirely  through  the  intes- 
tines causing  death)  consequently  the  additional  Symptoms  of  diarrhea 
and  tympanitis  (swelling,  or  bloating  of  the  bowels)  are  found  to  mani- 
fest themselves. 

In  10,  or  12  days  there  may  be  an  eruption  of  rose-colored  Bpots 
upon  the  abdomen,  and  little  pimples  upon  the  neck  aud  chest  filled 
with  a  watery  fluid,  giving  them  an  appearance  of  drops  of  sweat, 
therefore  called  sudamina  (nweat  drops) ;  the  tongue  may  become  red 
and  sore,  or  dry  and  almost  black ;  tne  teeth  becoming  covered  with 
sordes  (from  the  Latin  sordere,  to  be  dirty,  or  foul),  delirium  also  tak- 
ing place  ;  and  the  ulceration  in  the  intestines  having  accomplished 
its  work  of  eating  through,  the  patient  may  sink  at  once.  But  if  the 
disease  proceeds  unfavorably  into  the  third  week,  the  delirium  be- 
comes low  and  muttering,  with  great  exhaustion,  the  patient  sliding 
down  in  the  bed,  spasms,  or  twitchings  of  the  muscles,  bowels  pass- 
ing more,  or  less  blood,  with  reddish  purple  spots  upon  the  surface. 
But,  upon  the  other  hand,  if  recovery  may  be  expected,  the  counte- 
nance will  improve  and  heighten,  the  pulse  become  moderate,  the 
tongue  clear  on,  and  the  excretions,  or  discharges  will  assume  a  more 
healthy  appearance. 

Treatment. — Typhoid  Fever,  especially  calls  for  early  and  correct 
Treatment,  as  tlie  tendency  is  so  great  to  the  poisoning  of  the  blood, 
and  consequently  the  whole  system,  by  the  breaking  down  of  the 
tissues,  or  organized  parts  of  the  system  whereby  the  whole  of  the 
fluids  of  the  body  become  loaded  with  these  impurities,  or  worn-out 
matter,  which  seeks,  but  without  medical  aid,  seldom  finds,  a  sufficient 
exit  from  the  body  to  restore  health. 

First,  then,  if  taken  early,  I  always  begin  with  a  moderate  sweat' 
ing,  which  see ;  and  if  considerable  oppression  of  the  stomach,  follow 
it  with  an  emetic  )  for  if  this  is  the  case,  and  the  accumulating  viscid 
(sticking  and  tenacous)  mucus,  undigested  food,  etc.,  are  left  iu  the 


I 


896 


DB.  CHABe's 


Btomach,  no  matter  what  the  other  Treatment  is,  it  will  seldom  prove 
satisfactory :  and  it  will  greatly  add  to  the  clanger  of  the  bowol  ulcer- 
ation, diarrnea,  etc.  Let  the  emetic  be  thorough,  by  aiding  it  with 
the  warm  and  stimulating  Diaphoretic  teas,  which  see,  keeping  up  a 
little  Diaphoresis  (sweating)  by  using  the  warmj  or  rather  the  hot  foot- 
bath, with  mustard  in  it  if  necessary,  and  hot  irons,  or  bottles  of  hot 
water  to  the  extremities,  and  body  if  a  slight  perspiration  cannot  be 
induced,  or  kept  up  without  it. 

Second,  as  soon  as  the  stomach  has  become  quiet  from  the  effects 
of  the  emetic,  and  a  slight  degree  of  perspiration  has  become  estab- 
lished: 

Take  tinct.  of  veratrum  viride,  1  dr. ;  tinct.  of  aconite,  |  dr. ;  water, 
4  ozs. ;  simple  sirup,  2  ozs. ;  mix,  and  give  a  tea-spoonful  every  hour, 
until  the  frequency  of  the  pulse  is  considerably  lessened,  then  once  in 
]  J  to  2  hours,  as  mav  bo  necessary  to  hold  it  there,  and  help  to  reduce 
it  to  nearly  a  healthy  standard. 

The  aconite  is  here  increased  over  that  used  in  the  the  Continued 
Fever,  for  the  purpose  of  quieting  the  greater  nervous  irritability  of 
this  form  of  the  disease. 

To  reduce  the  heat  of  the  surface  and  help  reduce  the  Fever,  kt  the 
weak-lye  spongings  be  made  4  to  6  times  every  24  hours,  according  to 
the  heat  of  the  surface  and  the  rcstlessnes  of  the  patient ;  and  if  the  ex- 
tremities are  cold,  or  have  a  tendency  to  chilliness,  let  the  Capsicum, 
or  Cayenne  and  Whisky,  which  see,  bo  well  rubbed  upon  the  feet, 
and  limbs,  and  as  high  up  as  the  cold  clamminess  extends,  and  hot 
drinks,  or  other  artificial  heat,  as  most  convenient,  be  applied  until 
this  is  overcome;  for,  unless  the  circulation  becomes  equal,  all  othor 
Treatment  will  fail.  And  if  this  coldness  of  the  extremities  prevails 
to  any  considerable  extent  for  some  considerable  time  the  sedative — 
veratrum  and  aconite — doses  will  have  to  be  lessened,  otherwise,  al- 
though the  pulse  will  be  lessened,  yet,  it  will  also  be  too  much  weak- 
ened, by  the  congestion  of  some  internal  organ  by  the  accumulation 
of  the  blood  upon  it,  which  refuses  to  circulate  in  the  extremities, 
while,  on  the  other  hand,  if  the  general  circulation  is  good,  coi.se- 
quently  the  pulse  high — 120,  or  more — and  the  extremities  warm,  tr 
hot,  like  the  surface  of  tlie  body,  the  dose  of  the  veratrum  and  a<;on- 
ite  may  be  increased  by  one-half,  or  so,  or  the  regular  dose  given 
every  naif  hour  for  a  few  times,  until  the  pulse  is  brought  within  a 
reasonable  range,  or  not  above  90  beats,  at  most,  to  the  miniite;  then, 
the  regular,  or  medium  dose  may  bo  depended  upon,  by  watching 
all  the  particulars  of  the  case,  and  adopting  the  various  -measures 
needed  to  keep  as  near  a  healthy  standard  as  possible. 

And,  "  by  the  way,"  diarrhea  is  more  to  be  guarded  against  by 
the  Treatment  than  costiveness,  as  before  explained,  Peyer's  glands 
have  a  tendency  to  ulcerate,  in  Typhoid  Fever,  and  this  tendency 
must  be  carefully  watched  and  avoided  as  much  as  possible  by  this 
means;  and,  in  case  of  costiveness,  injections  of  salt  and  warm  water 
— 1  table-spoonful  to  a  pt. — and  as  much  injected  as  the  bowels  will 
retain,  and  repeat  after  .}  an  hour,  or  an  hour,  until  a  free  passage  of 
the  feces  is  obtained,  will  be  better  than  to  administer  cathartics  from 
their  tendency  to  irritate  both  stomach  and  bowels. 

In  case  of  tgmpaniiis  (swelling,  or  bloating  of  the  abdomen)  bags  of 
hops,  hot,  or  hot  flannels,  or  other,  hot  applications  may  be  applied, 
and  if  excessive,  a  gutta-percha  tube  may  be  introduced  into  the  rectum. 


!V. 


.  / 


SltCOKD  ttECEtt^  BOOK. 


897 


(from  rectus,  straight)  the  termination  of  the  large  intestinefl,  provided 
that  an  injection  containing  a  little  swefct-oil.  a  table-spoonful  or  so,  or 
melted  lard  does  not  effect  a  discharge  of  tne  wind,  or  gas  accumula- 
tions. This  gas  being  retained  by  the  contracting  force  of  the  intat- 
tines,  may  generally  he  relieved,  also,  by  the  administration  of  10  to 
20  drops  of  tlio  tincture  of  lobelia,  every  half  hour,  or  hour,  for  a  few 
times,  by  mouth,  or  by  injection,  according  to  the  irritable  condition 
of  the  stomach.  Whatever  will  relax  the  muscles  will  let  off  this  gas, 
and  relieve  the  patient. 

If  the  head  is  very  hot,  or  painful,  bathe  it  frequently  with  cold,  or 
cool  water,  or  with  warm  water  and  afterwards  fanning  it  to  make  it 
cool,  as  the  feelings  of  the  patient  will  best  endure. 

The  strength  must  b"  supported  by  light  and  nourishinjj  food  as 
much  in  liciuid  form  as  possible,  and  in  case  of  great  prostration,  with 
beaten  white  of  egg  and  brandy  sweetened  and  given  by  the  tea-spoon- 
ful, see  Typhoid  Pneumonia,  or  by  broth  and  wine,  as  most  convenient, 
or  the  the  taste  of  the  patient  will  be  the  best  suited  with  ;  and  as  the 
pulse  is  reduced  by  this  Treatment  to  nearly  a  healthy  standard,  there 
will  be  an  increase  in  the  secretions,  which  should  now  be  aided  by 
Diaphoretics,  and  Diuretics,  which  see ,  and  the  strength  must  now  be 
aided  to  bear  these  increased  secretions,  with,  in  addition  to  the  egg 
and  brandy,  or  both,  and  wine,  by  the  help  of  the  quinine,  as  recom- 
mended in  Continued  Fever,  as  often  as  once  in  2  to  3  hours.  A  little 
good  hyson  tea,  with  a  little  milk,  will  do  as  much  as  anything  to  cor- 
rect, or  alleviate  the  bad  taste  in  the  mouth,  and  if  made  weak,  and  a 
cracker,  or  two,  crumbed  in,  it  will  thereby  become  nourishing,  and 
may  be  used  occasionally  through  the  disease. 

And  now,  a  word  in  closing  the  subject  of  Typhoid  Fever— great 
watchfulness,  or  in  other  words,  if  good  nursing  is  not  given,  it  does 
not  matter  much  what  the  Treatment  is,  it  will  very  often  fail,  and  the 

?atient  sink  into  stupor,  delirium^  and  death ;  but  with  the  foregoing 
^eatment  and  careful  nursing,  beginning  early  in  the  commencement  of 
the  disease,  not  three  in  one  hundred  need  to  fail,  although  it  is  looked 
upon  as  a  terrible  enemy  to  life,  and  with  the  common  Treatment  and 
the  neglect  of  the  patient,  it  truly  has  been. 

Remittent,  or  Bilous  Remittent  Fever,— As  before  explained. 
I  now  come  to  speak  of  a  Fever  that  during  some  part  of  every  24 
hours,  and  generally  in  the  morning,  becomes  less',  and,  hence,  gives 
us  an  additional  advantage  over  it,  in  attempting  its  cure.  It  is  always 
preceeded  by  a  chill,  and  after  a  day,  or  two,  lassitude  and  weakness 
upon  exercise,  or  exertion  in  any  kind  of  labor,  walking,  etc.,  will  be 
experienced. 

Cause. — Marsh  malaria,  or  decay  of  vegetable  matter  which  loads 
the  air  by  which  the  blood  is  contaminated,  or  poisoned  ;  or  changes 
froin  heat  to  cold,  by  which  the  secretions  are  lessened,  or  checked,  imr 
pairing  the  vital,  or  life  power  to  such  an  extent  that  a  re-action  is  called 
for  to  relieve  the  oppression,  are  supposed  to  be  the  causes  of  derange- 
ment in  the  liver  and  other  organs,  by  which  a  large  amount  of  bile  is  re- 
tained in  the  system,  causing  this  variety  of  Fever.  It  is  generally 
quite  mild  in  the  North,  especially  where  the  general  surface  of  the 
ground  is  dry  and  rolling ;  but  in  the  South,  and  where  the  genera- 
surface  of  the  country  is  low  and  flat,  quite  severe,  and  often  of  a  con^i 
gestive  and  dangerous  character. 


^ 


.Ui 


808  DA.  chase's 

\ 

Symptoms. — The  principal  difference  in  the  Symptoms  of  this 
Tariety  of  Fever,  from  others,  may  be  found  in  the  capriciou8ne$» 
(changableness)  of  the  appetite,  sometimes  craving  food,  and  at  other 
times  loathing  it,  and  the  bilter  taste  of  the  mouth,  with  a  more  con- 
stant tendency  to  nausm  of  the  stomach,  ana  pretty  constant  coBtivene$t 
of  the  bowels  and  more  teverenain  in  the  head,  back  and  limbs.  The 
urine  also  is  usually  more,  or  less  tinged  with  bile.  The  chill  is  usu- 
ally of  only  an  hour,  or  two's  duration,  except  in  the  congestive  varie- 
ty, when  it  miiy  be,  and  generally  is  longer.  As  above  mentioned, 
also,  the  Fever  becomes  considerably  less  than  usual,  for  a  few  brura 
during  some  period  of  each  day,  or  nighty  during  which  time  sleep  is 
sought,  as  the  patient  will  experience  quite  a  degree  of  comfort  and 
relief  during  this  rcmimon. 

Occasionally  there  \»  tympanitis,  swelling,  or  distension  of  the  bow- 
els, in  Remittent  and  in  Typhoid  Fever,  the  same  as  in  inflammation 
of  the  bowels,  which  if  not  speedily  overcome,  is  followed  by  head 
Symptoms  from  the  obstruction  of  the  circulation.  M.  Savet,  a  cele- 
brated Frencl.  physician  administers,  for  this,  injections  of  cold  water; 
and  if  this  does  not  effect  a  discharge,  or  passage  of  the  gas,  he  applies 
a  cataplasm,  or  poultice  to  the  abdomen,  which  has  been  well  sprin- 
kled with  fine  table-salt,  claiming  that  this  will  cause  intestinal  con- 
traction almost  instantaneously,  which  will  cause  the  expulsion  of  the 
gas.  It  would  certainly  do  no  harm,  and  has  undoubtedly  done  good, 
although  I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  testing  it ;  for  if  a  case  is 
properly  treated,  it  never  reaches  this  stage. 

Treatment. — As  soon  as  the  observation  of  thtie  apeciaZ  Symtoms 
establish  the  fact  that  you  have  Remittent  Fever  to  deal  with,  ^ive 
an  emetic,  and  after  its  thorough  action,  follow  it  with  a  mild  but  efficient 
{catJiartic,  which  will  prepare  the  way  for  th«  veratrum  and  aconite  ; 
spongings  of  the  surface,  etc.,  as  directed  in  the  preceeding  variety, 
combating  any  particular  local  difficulties  by  the  same  recommenda- 
tions as  there  found,  t.  «.,  for  severe  pain  and  heat  in  the  head,  cool 
applications,  or  warm  water  with  fanning;  and  if  bad,  mustard  to  the 
feet ;  for  nausea,  mustard  over  the  region  of  the  stomach,  etc.,  etc.,  and 
during  the  remission,  give  quinine  sufficiently  often  to  get  8  to  12  grs. 
given  after  the  Fever  begins  to  lessen  before  it  begins  to  rise  again. 
Two,  or  3  doses  of  3,  or  4  grs.  to  the  dose  must  be  taken  during  the  re- 
mission to  have  a  proper  effect  in  cutting  the  Fever  short,  within  a 
reasonable  time. 

In  all  Fevers  the  room  should  be  well  verlilated,  and  if  in  damp 
weather,  it  will  be  propper  to  have  a  fire,  in  a  fire  place  is  preferable 
to  a  stove,  with  fresh  air,  and  the  clothing  should  be  changed  suffi- 
ciently often  to  keep  it  clean,  having  been  first  well  aired  by  the  fire 
before  putting  them  on,  bedclothes  as  well  as  body-clothes,  and  the 
room  also  kept  neat  '\nd  clean ;  noise,  and  even  whispering  about  the 
room  should  always  be  avoided  as  much  as  possible ;  the  food,  al- 
though but  little  may  be  takeri,  should  be  of  easy  digestion  and  most- 
ly of  a  liquid  character,  as  broth  from  the  lean  meat  of  a  chicken,  beef- 
tea,  weak-hyson  tea  and  cracker,  etc.,  etc. 

In  recovering,  care  must  be  taken  not  to  over-eat,  or  drink,  over- 
exercise,  or  allow  much  exposure  to  dLmp,  or  excessive  heat,  and  to 
use  a  tonic,  for  a  reasonable  length  of  time,  to  prevent  relapse,  which 
is  often  worse  than  the  first  attack. 


'■  / 


'(1 


I  ' 


•lOOIfD  RSOKIPT  BOOK. 


800 


a 


ffi- 
Ire 
he 
he 
al- 

•Bt- 

,ef- 

ler- 

to 


Intermittent  Fever,  or/.fue.— Ague  is  a  species  of  Fever  that 
eomes  on  with  a  ohill  at  certain  intervals,  and  runs  its  course,  then 
intermits  (stops)  and  hence  is  called  Intermittent  Fever,  as  it  entirely 
■tops,  leavins  the  patient  quite  well  for  one,  two,  or  three  days ;  and 
the«e  generally  taxe  the  name  of  every-day  Ague — ueond-day,  or  third' 
day  Ague. 

Oause. — Upon  the  Cause  of  Ague,  there  seems  to  have  lately 
arisen  a  now  theory ;  and  I  cannot,  perhaps,  do  better  in  explaining 
it,  than  to  introduce  an  article  from  HaU't  Journal  of  Health,  for  No- 
vember, 1871.  After  remarking  that  Chills  and  Fever  (Ague),  and 
Bilious  Fever  had  prevailed,  that  year,  to  an  unusal  extent,  in  tl. 
vicinity  of  New  York,  where  the  Journal  is  published,  as  well  A'i  in 
manv  other  parts  of  the  country,  he  says : 

"  It  very  generally  prevails  in  the  Fall  of  the  year  over  large  seo 
tions  of  the  country.  Scattering  cases  are  liable  to  occur  anywhere. 
These  arise  from  individual  indiscretions ;  but  where  large  numbers 
of  persons  in  communities  are  attacked,  there,  some  general  Cause 
must  prevail.  This  Cause  has  been  attributed  for  ages  to  '  miasm, '  an 
emination  from  the  earth  so  subtile  in  itc  character,  that  for  more 
than  a  century  the  greatest  skill  of  the  ablest  chemists  was  not  able 
to  detect  its  nature,  or  define  its  quality.  A  bottle  of  air  taken  from 
the  most  deadly  localities  was  submittedto  the  most  careful  and  search- 
ing analysis  without  the  detection  of  anything  solid,  gaseous,  or  liquid ; 
nothing  could  be  found  in  the  bottle  but  air,  thin  air.  But  the  mi- 
coroBcope  has  come  to  the  aid  of  the  alembic  (a  chemical  vessel)  and 
has  discovered  in  this,  the  miasmatic  air,  multitudes  of  liviny  things. 
When  bottles  of  this  air  wore  taken  from  the  banks  of  a  Southern 
hayou,  and  placed  in  the  chamber  of  a  man  in  Chicago,  by  Dr.  Sails*- 
Mry,  he  was  taken  with  Chills  and  Fever  in  a  few  days,  and  these 
living  things  were  found  on  his  tongue  and  within  his  mouth ;  while 
not  a  single  one  was  to  be  found  all  over  the  city,  except  in  what  one 
man's  mouth,  in  his  chamber,  and  in  the  bottles.  Whether  this  l\fe 
is  animal,  or  vegetable,  is  a  matter  of  dispute,  yet  it  seems  capabl<)  of 

1)roducing  Chills  and  Fever ;  but  whether  animal,  or  vegetable,  the 
aws  which  regulate  the  action  of  miasm  on  the  human  system  remain 
the  same  and  the  mode  of  production,  or  the  Causes  of  the  generation 
of  this  miasm,  remain  unchanged  ;  and  these  laws  have  been  deter- 
mined and  described  with  wonderful  accuracy.  This  miasm  results 
from  warmth,  moisture,  and  vegetation  combined ;  if  one  is  absent, 
miasm  is  not  formed ;  vegetable  matter  will  not  decay  unless  there 
is  moisture,  it  will  dry  up ;  it  will  remain  under  water  a  thousand 
years  without  decay,  as  witness  the  wooden  piers  of  ancient  bridges, 
as  sound  to-day  as  when  they  were  driven  by  Adam's  grandson,  or 
somebody  else  who  lived  a  long  time  ago.  The  heat  must  act  on  the 
moisture  before  miasm  becomes  a  product.  This  miasm,  to  be  in- 
jurious, must  be  taken  into  the  system  by  breathing  into  the  lungs,  or 
by  swallowing  into  the  stomach.  But  cold,  as  the 'first  fros  '  which 
are  everywhere  known  to  make  it  innocuous  (not  to  communicate 
disease)  condenses  this  miasm,  makes  it  so  heavy  that  it  falls  to  the 
surface  of  the  earth,  and  can  be  neither  breathed  nor  swallowed ;  on 
the  other  hand,  heat  so  rarefies  the  air  in  which  this  miasm  is  con- 
tained, that  it  carries  i":  np  toward  the  clouds,  where  it  is  no  more 
breathed  than  if  it  laid  immediately  on  the*  surface  of  the  earth. 
Hence  heat  and  cold  are  antagonistic  to  the  disetise-producing  effects 


'   'V 


*^ 


.  I 


400 


t>R.  CBASE'S 


of  miasm  on  the  human  body.    To  freeze  it  out  is  expensive,  but  to 
antagonize  il  bv  heat  is  possible,  is  everywhere  practicable. 

From  an  hour  after  sundown  to  an  hour  before  sunrise,  the  cold 
Causes  it  to  settle  on  the  surface  of  the  earth.  An  hour  after  sunrise 
and  until  an  hour  before  sunset,  as  a  general  rule,  it  is  too  high  above 
our  heads  to  injure  us,  in  consequence  of  the  heat  of  the  weather. 

"As  the  heat  must  be  over  80°  for  several  days  to  generate  miasm, 
it  follows  that  the  time,  during  which  we  are  required  to  battle  with 
it,  is  at  sunrise  and  sunset  during  the  Spring  and  Fall  months.  But  to 
make  it  safe  from  the  first  blade  of  grass  in  Spring  until  the  killing 
frosts  of  Autumn,  dress  bv  a  cheerful  blazing  nre,  and  take  breakfast 
before  going  outside  of  the  door ;  come  home  before  sundown,  take 
your  supper  oefore  its  setting,  by  the  same  cheerful  blazing  hearth, 
then  go  and  do  what  you  please.  You  may  sleep  under  a  tree,  or  on 
a  swinging  limb,  and  defy  Fever  and  Ague  for  a  century,  if  you  only 
keep  warm,  abundantly  warm." 

Whether  the  foregoing  statement  is  true,  or  false,  so  far  as  the 
cause  being  animal,  or  vegetable,  I  leave  to  the  future  to  determine ; 
but  of  the  propriety  of  avoiding  morning,  or  evening  air,  he  is  cer- 
tainly sounc  ;  out  there  will  be  many  damp  and  chilly  days  in  the 
course  of  almost  every  season,  in  which,  allowing  his  reasoning  to  be 
correct,  when  the  miasm  will  be  within  breathing  distance  of  the 
ground;  and  it  cannot  be  expected  that  the  laboring  class  of  persons 
can  confine  themselves  within  doors  by  the  side  of  warm  fires,  hence, 
there  will  always  be  more,  or  less  persons  having  the  Ague,  who  live 
in  low  sections  of  the  country  where  it  most  generally  prevails. 

But  it  is  a  well  established  fact  that  in  the  Spring  and  Fall  sea- 
sons of  the  year,  the  idea  of  building  morning  and  evening  fires  in 
the  family  rooms,  all  chilly  and  damp  days,  are  of  decided  advantage 
as  a  preventive  against  disease,  and  as  promotive  of  general  health. 

We,  the  family,  never  take  down  our  sitting-room  stove,  only  for 
purposes  of  cleaning,  and  immediately  put  it  up  again ;  and  would 
build  a  fire  ©n  the  **  4th  of  July"  as  quickly  as  in  January,  if  the  cold, 
or  dampness  called  for  it. 

Symptoms.— The  Symptoms  of  Ague  are  too  well  understood  to 
require  particular  description,  further  than  it  will  aid  in  understand- 
ing the  Treatment.  It  always  begins  with  a  Chill,  (hence  one  of  its 
names.  Chill  and  Fever)  followed  by  Fever,  which  is  followed  by 
sweat 'ng. 

Treatment,— There  arc,  probably,  hundreds  of  medicines,  on 
sale, for  the  cure  of  Ague;  but  I  prefer  to  use  medicines  that  I  know 
the  composition  of;  hence,  I  prevcribe  the  Cholagogue,  which  see,  and 
take  it  according  to  the  directions.  As  it  contains  rheubarb,  no  time 
is  lost  to  prepare  the  system  by  cathartics.  This  will  generally  cure 
the  Ague  in  from  1  to  2  days'  time  ;  after  which  it  may  be  taken 
2,  or  3  times  daily,  at  meal  time,  as  a  tonic,  for  a  w^eek,  or  two,  and 
but  very  few  cases  of  Ague  will  give  any  further  trouble. 

But  in  Ague,  as  in  other  diseases,  bathing,  or  even  a  regular  sweat, 
should  not  be  overlooked,  and  all  other  means  of  restoring  all  of  the 
secretions  to  as  h2althy  a  condition  uo  possible.  And  if  there  are  any 
persons  who  will  not  take  the  Cholagogue,  allowing  Dr.  Hall  to  be 
correct,  as  to  the  universal  nature  of  the  miasm  which  produces,  or 
causes  Ague,  and  as  sulphur  is  known  to  kill  these  little  animals,  or 
Tegetable  matter  called  mildew,  or  ground-rot,  when  upon  grape  vines. 


1 1 


SECOND  EKCEIPT  BOOK. 


401 


whjrmay  it  not  be  used  here  as  a  physic,  as  well  as  a  ^argle.in  Catarrh, 
which  see,  and  thus  kill  the  cmise  at  the  same  time  it  prepares  the  sys- 

,  tem  for  a  tome,  which  shall  cure  the  effects  that  have  already  arisen 
from  the  miasm?  I  have  no  doubt  but  what  sulphur  and  cream  of 
tartar  would  be  found  as  good  a  cutluirtic  in  these  cases  ;  but  any  one 
can  take  such  cathartic  as  they  have  been  in  the  habit  of  using,  if 
they  prefer  it  to  the  Chalagouge, or  to  the  sulphur  mixture;  but  that 
is  cheap  and  also  purifies  the  blood.  AVhen  the  cathartic  has  operated 
pretty  thoroughly,  and  the  Ague  has  paid  you  another  visit,  so  you 
can  tell  when  ho  will  come  again,  have  about  15  grs.  of  quinine,  in  5 
pr.  doses,  to  be  taken  in  cold  strong  coffee,  if  you  wish  to  avoid  the 
bitter  taste,  taking  the  first  dose  5  hours  before  the  Chill  will  begin, 
the  second  3  hours  before,  and  the  third  1  hour  before  the  Chill  shouid 
commence,  which  will  almost  certainly  "  break  the  Ague,"  and  if  it 
does  not,  repeat  the  same  course  the  next  time  with  10  grs.  in  3  doses 

,  as  before,  and  not  one  case  in  a  hundred  will  resist  it.  Then  to  keep  it 
from  returing,  every  seventh  day,  take  10  grs.  of  quinine  in  3  doses,  as 
above,  and  keep  the  bowels  regular  by  cathartics,  and  use  a  tonic  oit- 
ter  of  Peruvian  bark,  Colombo  root,  (dogwood  bark,  poplar  bark,  com- 

.  mon  wild  cherry-tree,  or  any  other  good  tonic  barks,  or  roots  which 
are  known  to  be  good  to  tone  up  the  system,  and  which  can  be  ob- 
tained in  the  neighborhood,  tinctured  very  strongly  in  spirits,  or  wine 
or  drank  as  a  tea,  by  those  who  will  not  take  wine,  or  any  other  spir- 
itous  liquors. 

No  fears  need  be  entertained  against  the  use  of  quinine,  I  had  as 
soon  use  it,  as  to  use  flour,  each  of  course,  in  their  proper  proportions, 
and  for  their  proper  uses.  What  has  been  attributed  to  quinine  as  an 
injurious  article  should  have  been  attributed  to  what  has  been  com- 
bined with  it,  or  to  a  neglect  to  properly  prepare  the  system  to  re- 
ceive it,  or  a  neglect  to  tone  up  the  system  after  its  use.  I  have  taken 
it  personally,  and  prescribed  it  sufficiently,  watching  its  effects,  to 
satisfy  myself  of  these  facts,  without  regard  to  the  opinions  of  others  ; 
but,  of  couse,  I  will  allow  every  man,  or  woman  to  use  their  own 
judgment  about  taking  quinine,  they  have  the  same  right  to  their 
own  opinion  as  I  have  to  mine  ;  but,  I  will  add  that  most  of  our  phy- 
eicianp  ake  the  same  ground  that  I  do  as  to  the  use  of  this  article  of 
medicine. 

Those  persons  who  are  opposed  to  taking  medicines,  must  meet 
the  Chill  with  perspiration,  got  up  before  the  time  for  its  appearance, 
then  drink  hot  teas  through  the  Chill ;  and  during  the  Fever  they 
must  sponge  with  cool  water,  and  take  cooling  drinks ;  and  meet  the 
sweating  stage  with  dry  frictions,  etc.,  and  tone  up  the  system  with  ex- 
ercise, and  nourishing  diet,  and  get  away  from  an  Ague  district  as 
soon  as  possible,  for  it  is  no  place  for  only  those  who  are  not  afraid 
to  take  reasonable  remedies  in  reasonable  doses. 

Congestive  Fever,  or  Congestive  Chills. — This  is  the  most 
severe  and  dangerous  of  all  the  malarious  Fevers.  It  is  not  common 
however,  in  the  Northern  States ;  but  in  the  low  and  marshy  regions 
of  the  West  and  South,  is  quite  frequent  and  often  fatal,  in  a  very 
short  time,  unless  properly  understood  by  the  people  themselves,  so  it 
can  be  promptly  treated  in  a  rational  manner,  as  the  patient  will  quite 
often  have  passed  into  a  condition  beyond  any  possibility  of  recovery 
before  a  physician  can  be  got  to  the  bedside. 

26— DC-  CHASK'S  SECOND  BKCEIFT  BOOK 


402 


DR.  CHASE'S 


Cause. — The  cause,  as  above  indicated,  is  malarial;  and  although 
these  Congestive  Chills  are  generally  of  the  intermittent  class;  yet,  they 
may  o(;cur  in  the  remittent,  but  not  very  often. 

Ssrmptoms.— The  first  "  fit,"  as  Ague,  or  Chill  Fever  is  often 
called,  may  not  vary  much  from  the  common  Ague;  yet,  the  Symp- 
toms are  generally  more  intense,  or  severe — the  surface  more  cold,  and 
the  skin  more  dark,  or  lead  colored,  the  lips  and  nails  almost  blue,  the 
pulse  more  feeble,  scarcely  to  be  felt  at  the  wrist,  the  breathing  more 
difficult  and  labored,  and  greater  inactivity  of  all'  of  the  secretions 
and  excretions,  the  head  more  giddy  and  heavy,  etc.,  etc.,  so  much  so 
that  the  patient  will  care  but  little  about  himself,  or  herself,  or  of  the 
surroundings,  often  saying  that  nothing  is  the  matter — live,  or  die  is 
all  the  same,  apparently,  at  least.  And  if  nothing  is  done  to  counter- 
act, or  relieve  the  sufferer,  stupor  and  death  may  come  on  in  the  first, 
and  seldom  further  from  the  attack  than  the  second,  or  thirdChill. 

Treatment. — The  object  in  these  Congestive  Chills,  is  to  get  up  a 
re-action,  and  all  eflorts  must  be  directed  to  this  end,  and  that  too  with 
all  possible  speed — no  time  may  be  lost,  if  you  do,  the  patient  is  pretty 
sure  tc  be  among  the  lost,  for  this  world. 

First,  then,  it  is  not  amiss  in  any  Chill  to  put  the  patients  feet  into 
hot  water — mind  I  do  not  mean  warm, — as  hot  as  it  can  be  borne;  but 
in  these  Congestive  Chills,  it  is  almost  absolutely  necessary  to  place 
the  whole  body  into  hot  water,  keeping  it  as  hot  as  it  can  be  endured 
without  scalding,  for  20  to  30  minutes ;  but  if  there  is  no  bathing  con- 
venience— see  Bathing — in  the  house,  have  sheets  wrung  out  of  hot 
water  and  wrapped  around  the  whole  body,  then  hot  irons,  bricks,  or 
stones,  or  boiled  ears  of  corn,  or  small  bags  of  corn,  or  oats,  placed  all 
around  the  patient,  to  get  up  and  keep  up  as  much  heat  as  possible 
until  the  Chill  is  overcome  and  re-action  established ;  at  the  same  time, 
if  Hunn's  Life  Drops  are  in  the  house,  as  they  ought  to  be,  give  a  full 
dose,  and  repeat  in  half  an  hour,  or  an  hour,  or  both  if  necessary  ;  and 
if  they  are  not  at  hand,  and  there  is  any  other  liniment,  or  spirits  in 
the  house,  give  them  freely,  or  as  a  substitute,  a  strong  tea  of  Cayenne, 
ginger,  or  even  black  pepper  tea,  as  freely  as  can  be  borne,  or  got 
down,  in  the  great  indifference  and  stupor  of  the  patient;  andif  there 
is  quinine,  in  the  house,  or  near,  give  3,  or  4  doses  of  8,  or  10  grs .  every 
half  hour,  which  will  greatly  aid  the  restoration  of  the  dormant,  or 
sluggish  system,  without  the  least  chance  of  injury  to  the  patient. 
Notwitstanding  the  greti  prejudice  of  manjr  of  the  honest  people 
against  the  use  of  quinine,  my  personal  experience,  as  well  as  practice 
with  others,  I  have  no  more  fears  in  taking  it  than  I  would  in  eating 
flour,  as  above  remarked,  it  is  the  diseased  condition  of  the  system, 
and  not  the  quinine  that  does  the  harm.  Eubbing  one  hand  and  arm, 
and  one  foot  and  leg  at  a  time  with  Cayenne,  or  mustard,  if  help  is 
at  hand  would  be  great  assistants  also  in  re-establishing  the  circulation. 
Second. — After  the  patient  has  revived,  and  the  difficulty  passes 
off,  give  ac  least  5  gr.  doses  of  quinine  every  3,  or  4  hours,  to  pre- 
vent the  retu  n  of  the  Chills,  which  are  fully  as  likely  to  return  as  in 
common  Ague;  and  alsocontinue  a  ionic  and  cleansing  course  of  Treat- 
meiit  for  several  days  to  aid  in  re-establishing  general  health,  and 
thereby  keep  off  the  disease ;  but,  in  case  of  the  continuation,  or  return 
of  the  Chills,  the  Treatment  will  be  the  same,  following  closely  with 
mild  cathartics,  tonics,  etc. 

But  it  will  not  be  amiss  to  state  here  that  these  Congestive  Chills 


iK> 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


408 


may  and  sometimes  do  arise  in  connection  with  the  Remittent  FeVet ; 
yet,  if  they  do,  the  same  prompt  and  efficient  means  must  be  resorted 
to,  and  will  prove  equally  satisfactory. 

YellOTV  Fever.— This  Fever  is  a  disease  of  hot  climates ;  and  as 
far  as  the  U.  8.  are  concerned,  is  almost  absolutely  confined  to  the 
Southern  States,  seldom  approaching  the  North  ;  and  it  never  occurs 
unless  there  has  been  several  successive  very  hot  days,  and  generally 
not  until  past  mid-summer ;  and  usually  subsides  also,  immediately 
after  the  approach  of  frosts. 

Oause. — An  intense  degree  of  heat  causing  an  unusual  amount  of  ma- 
larial matter  from  the  decaying  vegetable  and  animal  matter*,  as  found 
in  the  swamps  of  the  Southern  States";  but,  if  the  season  begins  onlt, 
to  be  dry,  or  remains  wet,  with  no  excessive  heat,  it  does  not  prevail  j 
hence  it  nly  occasionally  that  it  occurs,  for  want  of  the  exciting 
Cause.  1  unless  the  season  is  peculiarly  adapted  to  it,  it  seldom 

effects  those  persons  who  have  long  resided  in  the  South — they  be- 
coming acclimated,  as  it  is  called — strangers,  and  more  recent  comers, 
only,  being  attacked;  but,  occasionally,  the  various  conditions,  above 
mentioned,  all  having  been  very  excessive,  the  disease  rages  in  a  fear- 
ful manner,  carrying  thousands  of  its  victims  to  the  grave,  in  some 
cases  with  no  one  to  prescribe  for  them,  or  assist,  even,  in  supplying  the 
common  necessities  of  the  suffering  patient. 

Well  do  I  remember  how  the  stories  of  these  sufferers  from  Yel- 
low Fever  at  Norfolk  and  in  other  Southern  cities  in  the  Fall  of  1865 
called  forth  the  sympathy  and  commisceration  in  the  North;  and 
many  physicians  and  nurses  went  forth  in  answer  to  the  call,  to  aid 
those  desolate  suffers,  many  of  them  never  to  return — their  charity, 
as  might  have  been  expected,  cost  them,  their  lives,  and  the  same  un- 
aided sufferings,  which  they  went  to  relieve. 

Symptoms. — Yellow  Fever  is  of  an  epidemic  character,  i.  «.,  gen- 
erally affects  a  great  number  in  the  community  where  it  prevails  at  all; 
from  the  fact  that  the  cause  is  so  extensive,  but  few  escape  its  ravages. 
It  may  be  divided  into  three  stages,  which,  in  severe  epidemics  are 
usually  well  marked,  although  sometimes,  or  when  the  disease  is  not 
so  general,  the  stages  are  less  distinct. 

First,  there  is  usually  the  common  Symptoms  of  Fever  for  several 
days ;  but  sometimes  onlv  for  a  few  hours ;  tnen  a  chill,  in  some  cases 
only  slight,  however,  and  seldom  very  cold,  nor  of  very  long  contin- 
uance. Following  the  chilly  sensation,  a  moderate  Fever  manifests 
itself,  with  hot,  dry  and  harsh  skin,  scanty  urine,  and  severe  constipa- 
tion of  the  bowels,  which  shows  that  the  general  secretions  are  all 
very  greatly  deranged.  Severe  pain  in  the  limbs,  head,  and  back, 
with  very  great  restlessness.  The  stomach  is  also  greatly  oppressed 
and  generally  irritable,  and  most  commonly  retching  and  bilious 
vomiting  will  continue  through  this  stage,  wKich  may  last  from  1  to  3 
days.  v-The  eyes  are  also  irritable,  cannot  bear  much  light.  The 
tongue,  for  the  first  day,  or  two,  usually  moist  and  light  colored,  but 
becomes  red  and  dry  as  the  disease  progresses,  with  a  dark  streak  in 
the  middle,  towards  the  close.  The  pulse  seldom  rises  above  100  per 
minute,  and  has  a  peculiar  bubble-like  feeling  under  the  finger,  vanish- 
ing almost  entirely  under  pressure,  yet  in  some  cases  it  may  be  firmer 
and  more  wirey. 

Second,  tne  Fever  abates,  or  goes  down,  and  all  the  Symptoms  of 
Fever  improve,  the  skin  softening  and  perhaps  perspiration  breaking 


;  \' 


404 


OK.  CHASIS'S 


out ;  the  vomiting  ceasing,  or  materially  lessening ;  and  the  patient 
becomes  quite  comfortable,  although  very  weak ;  but  the  yellowish- 
ness  of  the  ej^es  and  skin^  peculiar  to  this  disease  (in  fact  the  Symp- 
tom from  which  it  takes  its  name)  now  manifests  itself,  admonishing 
tou  of  the  approach  of  the  third  stage,  or  stage  of  collapse,  from  which, 
ut  few  recover — a  few  hours  only,  carrying  off  the  patient. 

Third, — In  this  stage  of  collapse,  the  prostration  is  very  great,  the 
pulse  feeble,  the  skin  a  deeper  yellow,  the  vomited  matter  changing 
from  the  yellowish  shade  to  a  dark,  or  almost  black,  called  the  "  black 
vomit."  Nothing  can  be  kept  upon  the  stomach,  yet  the  distress  and 
pain  of  vomiting  will  subside  ;  but,  in  its  place,  the  labor  of  the  heart 
IS  more  considerable  and  distressing,  the  breathing  also  laborious,  with 
sighing,  or  catching  for  breath,  etc.,  strength  fails,  delirium  and  insen- 
sibility, and  finally  death,  comes  to  the  sufferers  relief. 

The  black  matter  vomited  in  the  last  stage  of  this  disease  is  be- 
lieved, and  no  doubt  very  correctly,  to  be  decomposed  blood,  which 
from  previous  explanations  in  the  description  of  general  Fever,  it  will 
be  understood  that  in  this  form  of  Fever,  the  cause — miasma — has  so 
extensively  diffused,  or  s^)rcad  itself  in  the  air,  the  blood  has  become 
so  thoroughly  poisoned,  it  soon  breaks  down,  and  thus  renders  the 
case  almost,  if  not  absolutely  hopeless. 

And  the  Symptoms  arc  often  so  mild  that  but  little  attention  is 
given  to  them  ;  and,  although  more,  or  less  restlessness  may  be  pres- 
ent, still  they  neglect  themselves  until  the  disease  is  so  firmly  estab- 
lished that  httle  hopes  may  lie  placed  upon  any  treatment,  when  an 
early  attention,  with  proper  treatment,  would  have  made  it  only  a 
mild  case. 

Treatment. — Although  I  have  no  personal  experience  in  the 
Treatment  of  Yellow  Fever ;  yet.  Common  Sense  would  teach  any  one 
who  is  capable  of  forming  a  correct  opinion  from  the  nature  and  extent 
of  the  cause,  that  tlie  same  Treatment  that  is  good  for  a  common  Fever 
would  be  the  sensible  Treatment  in  this  ;  and  also  teach  him  that,  be- 
cause this  Fever  prostrates  and  carries  off"  its  victims  in  4,  or  6  to  7, 
or  10  days  while  other  Fevers  may  run  on  4  to  6  weeks,  the  Treatment 
here,  although  it  may  be  mild,  must  be  prompt  and  efficient,  else  it 
will  oe  of  no  real  benefit. 

First,  then,  I  deem  it  of  the  utmost  importance  for  the  person  to 
take  a  warm  bath,  with  thorough  cleansing  and  rubbing  of  the  whole 
surface,  to  be  followed  by  a  gentle  cathartic,  and  with  mild  diuretics, 
that  the  general  secretions  may  be  placed  in  the  most  favorable  possible 
conditions. 

Second,  place  the  patient  in  bed  and  keep  comfortably  covered  ; 
and  the  surface  may  be  sponged  thoroughly  and  often,  as  the  Fever 
arises ;  and  if  there  is  considerable  nausea  and  vomiting,  let  one  thor- 
ough emetic  be  given,  as  the  shock  will  do  much  towards  breaking 
up  the  unhealthy  condition  of  the  patient ;  and  the  removal  of  the 
broken  dcvvn  and  poisonous  blood  from  the  stomach,  preventing  its 
re-absorption  into  the  system,  causing  a  further  general  benefit  by  its 
tendency  to  quicken  all  the  secretions.  Prof.  Scudder,  thinks  that  a 
tea  of  peach-tree  bark  is  very  effectual  in  allaying  the  tendency  to 
nausea  and  vomiting.  Mild  diaphorectics  must  be  given,  also,  to  help 
establish  and  keep  up  perspiration;  and  as  soon  as  there  is  &ny  re- 
mi8»ion,ov  lessening  of  the  Fever,  quinine  must  be  given  in  large  aose- 
— not  less  than  10  grs.  for  2,  or  3  times,  in  connection  with  half  tea- 


I ) 


SECOND  BECKIPT  BOOK. 


405 


1 


lat  a 
icy  to 
help 
y  re- 
lose- 
tea- 


spoonful  doses  of  the  tinct.  of  gelseminum,  to  be  given  every  2,  or  3 
hours.  Although  this  dose  of  tiie  gelsiminum,  is  large,  yet,  Prof. 
King  tells  us  that  he  has  given  tea-spoonful  doses  every  half-hour  for 
4  hours,  even  to  a  young  lady,  followed  by  smaller  doses  to  maintain 
its  effect. 

Lastly,  as  anv  Symptoms  may  arise,  or  increase  in  severity,  they 
must  be  met  with  promptness,  in  a  natural  way — to  all-dy  nausea  and 
vomiting,  mustard  over  the  stomach,  and  to  the  feet,  will  generally 
be  very  beneficial ;  and  the  internal  use  of  creosote  is  highly  reco- 
mended  b^  Dr.  Nott,  of  Mobile,  for  the  same  purpose — 20  drops  of 
creosote  dissolved  in  a  little  alcohol,  then  mixed  with  the  spirit  of 
mindererus,  6  ozs. 

Dose,  ^  oz.,  or  4  tea-spoonsfuls  every  2  hours.  I  should  say  one 
tea~8poonful  every  half-hour,  would  be  less  likely  to  oppress  the  stomach. 
Mustard  may  be  applied  along  the  back,  also  to  lelieve  pain  there. 
By  mustard,  I  mean,  of  course,  a  mustard  plaster,  in  the  usual  way,  un- 
til its  effects  are  shown  by  redness,  or  smarting,  or  both.  The  strength 
must  be  maintained  by  "egg  and  ogg,"  "braritly  toddy,"  or  "mint  ju- 
lip,"  which  is  a  favorite  beverage  of  tne  South.  Beef-tea,  or  nourish- 
ingsoups  from  oysters,  chickens,  etc.,  may  also  be  used,  even  as  injections, 
if  the  stomach  will  not  retain  them.  The  stomach  must  not,  however, 
be  overloaded  in  any  case.  Always  use  the  utmost  care,  not  to  give 
large  quantities  at  a  time. 

The  Spanish  i)hys:cians.  Dr.  Gunn  informs  us,  in  his  Family 
Physician,  mix  their  mustard  plasters  with  vinegar  to  apply  over  the 
stomach,  and  also,  that  they  give  injections  of  salt  and  water,  in  order 
to  overcome  the  tendency  to  the  black  vomit ;  and  that  they  also  use 
cream  of  tartar  as  their  chief  cathartic  from  its  mildness  of  action,  drinks 
of  tamarind  water,  lemonade,  or  other  mild  acid  drinks,  and  in  the  cold 
stage  the  warm  bath  with  mustard  in  it,  and  that  they  also  violently  op- 
pose the  use  of  the  lancet  (bleeding)  and  mercury  ;  in  these  I  fully 
agree  with  them ;  for,  in  any  Fever,  heat  should  be  applied  to  the  sur- 
face  to  overcome  a  c%ld  surface ;  and  cool,  or  cold  spongings,  whichever 
is  most  agreeable  to  the  feelings  of  the  patient,  to  overcome  a  hot  sur- 
face where  the  Fever  rages  with  excessive  heat ;  the  head  should  also 
be  kept  cool  by  cold  bathings,  or  warm  bathings,  then  fanning  to  give 
a  cool  sensation,  whichever  is  most  agreeable.  When  the  head  is 
more  than  usually  hot,  or  painful,  the  feet  are  more  likely  to  be  cold, 
or  tending  to  coldness ;  this  must  be  overcome  with  mustard,  or 
with  hot  stones,  or  other  heat,  as  most  convenient. 

In  order  to  further  corroborate,  or  prove  tlie  correctness  of  the 
Treatment  I  have  given,  above,  of  Yellow  Fever,  I  will  also  quote 
from  Dr.  Beach's  Family  Physician.  And  "by  the  way,"  it  will  bo 
but  proper  to  say  here,  that  this  Dr.  Wooster  Beach,  of  New  York,  was 
truly  the  originator  of  the  Common  Sense,  or  American  Eclectic  Prac- 
tice of  Medicine,  as  now  followed  by  this  class  of  physicians,  wit!) 
their  various  improvements  which  fiftif  years  of  experience  has  added 
to  it,  and  which  is  still  proving  so  eminently  successful  wherever  in- 
troduced and  closely  followed.  For  a  more  particular  account  of  Dr. 
Beach's  connection  with  the  early  liistory  of  the  New  School,  see 
the  latter  part  of  the  Introduction  of  this  Book.  On  the  subject  of  Yul- 
low  Fever,  Dr*  Beach  says  : 

"  The  only  safe  Treatment  is  stimulation.  In  all,  where  debility 
is  great,  obstruction  exists  in  some  part  of  the  system,  but  csijecially 


^ 


406 


DB.  CHASB'S 


^V 


in  the  skin;  hence,  the  insensible  perspiration,  by  which  several 
ounces  are  daily  disckarged,  from  a  healthy  subject,  is  checked,  and 
the  matter  thus  accumulated  is  retained  in  the  system,  or  carried  off 
>>y  other  channels,  producing  diseased  action.  The  skin  is  especially 
^  jtive  in  Yellow  Fever,  and  so  is  the  liver.  Hence,  the  bile,  a  fluid 
jessaiy  to  digestion,  instead  of  being  discharged  into  the  du- 
Cv^enum"  (properly,  the  second  portion  of  the  stomach,  or  a  space  of 
about  12  inches  in  length,  next  oelow  the  stomach,  into  which  the 
bile  is,  in  health,  poured  from  the  liver  and  then  mixes  with  the  dis- 
solved portions  of  the  food  as  it  passes  on  from  the  stomach)  "is  dis- 
tributed through  the  system,  and  reaches  the  skin  to  be  tnrown  off 
by  perspiration  ;  but  as  the  ildn  also  is  inactive,  and  perspiration  con- 
sequently checked,  this  bile  is  retained  at  the  surface.  Hence  the 
dryness  and  yellownei;s  of   the  skin.    The  stomach  and  bowels  are  also 

Saralyzed"  (inactive)  "  therefore  the  loss  of  appetite  and  inability  to 
igest  the  food.  Under  this  theory  of  causes  and  symptoms,  the  indi- 
cation" (course  pointed  out)  "of  course,  to  use  technical  language,  is  to 
excite  action  where  it  is  most  deficient,  in  the  stomach,  bowels,  liver,  and 
skin  ;  and  this  can  be  done  only  by  stimulants.  The  first  step  is  to  clear 
the  stomach  by  an  emetic ;  the  second  by  a  brisk  purgative  ;  a  diapho- 
retic should  be  swallowed,  and  the  patient  placed  in  a  water,  or  va^^or 
bath,  at  a  moderate  heat  at  first,  which  is  to  be  increased,  according 
to  the  patients  strength,  not  exceeding  120"  of  Fah.  till  perspiration 
appears ;  and  while  in  the  bath  the  patient  should  occasionally  drink 
of  *  catnip,*  or  other  warm  herb  tea"  (diaphoretic,  of  course).  "On 
leaving  the  bath  the  patient  should  be  placed  in  a  warm  bed,  and  be 
■well  covered  with  blankets,  to  promote  perspiration.  After  perspira- 
tion has  ceased,  the  bed  clothing  should  be  gradually  removed,  till 
only  enough  remains  for  comfort,  and  the  prevention  of  cold."  He 
continues: 

"  We  venture  to  say  that  this  practice  will  cure  most  cases  of  Yel- 
low Fever,  and  are  told  that  it  is  almost  uniformly  successful  among 
the  French  and  Spanish  physicians  at  Havanna,  while  the  Americans 
and  Englishare  slaughtering  with  calomel  and  the  lancet."  (This  it  will 
be  remembered  was  written  many  years  ago^  before  even  the  "regu- 
lars "  had  at  all  profited  from  the  "  Medical  War,"  arising  from 
Beach's  and  other  Eclectic  teaching).  "  Physicians  who  have  attend- 
ed Yellow  Fever  will  admit  perspiration  mil  save  the  patient :  a  proof  of 
our  theory  about  obstruction  of  the  skin.  They  also  know  that  when 
perspiration  first  appears,  ■its  odor  is  offensive,  and  that  it  dyes,  or 
colors  linen  of  a  yellow,  or  brown  color ;  additional  proofs  of  our  the- 
ory about  obstruction  in  the  liver,  and  of  the  diversion"  (change)  "of 
the  bile  from  the  stomach  to  the  surface.  The  hinge  of  our  practice  is  " 
(therefore)  "  a  determination  of  the  vital  energies  from  the  center  to  the 
surface,  and  the  excitement,  or  stimulation  of  the  skin,  as  first  remarked ; 
these  are  to  be  obtained  only,  by  clearing  the  stomach  and  bowels  of 
their  unnatural  loads,  and  exciting  perspiration,  and  sponging  the  surface 
often,  with  lye-water."  This  plan  will  hold  as  good  in  any  other  Fever, 
or  inflammation,  as  it  does  in  Yellow  Fever. 

Southern  Report  on  Yellow  Fever.— In  1855,  the  year  that  the 
Yellow  Fever  made  such  ravages  in  the  South,  and  in  Norfolk,  N.  C,  in 
particular.  Dr.  Stone,  an  eminent  surgeon  of  New  Orleans,  was  introduc- 
ed at  a  meeting  of  tlie  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine ;  and  gave  the 
following  valuable  inforjuation  respei-.ting  this  teri'ible  disease,  which 


SECOND  BECBIPT  BOOK. 


407 


hen 
or 

the- 
"of 
is" 
the 

ced; 
of 

face 
ver, 


duc- 
the 
lich 


Even  acci- 
followed  by 


was  reported  by  the  Sci.  Am.,  and  appears  to  be  of  such  api>arent  im- 
portance upon  tlie  subject  that  I  deem  it  propper  to  give  it  in  connec- 
tion with  what  has  gone  before,  as  it  embraces  some  items  which  are  not 
embraced  in  the  previous  remarks.  And  as  Dr.  Stone  has  had  20 
years  of  experience  in  the  South  and  among  the  disease  itself,  it  gives 
me  especial  pleasure  to  lay  his  opinions  before  my  readers,  for  they 
are  deeply  imbued  with  the  principles  of  soimd  common  sense. 

Of  course,  as  a  Northern  man,  I  have  no  experience  in  it;  and 
very  gladly  avail  myself  of  the  experience  of  a  Southern  gentleman,  in 
a  matter  of  such  vital  importance,  to  those  who  may  come  into  pos- 
session of  this  Work,  which  I  hope  shall  continue  to  do  good  many- 
many  years,  after  I  have  passed  away.  The  report  of  Dr.  Stones  address 
was  given  in  the  following  words : 

*  In  his  opinion  Yellow  Fever  is  a  specific"  (positively  the  same) 
"  disease — the  same  everywhere,  unmodified  by  topographical,  or  geo- 
grapical  causes,  or  changes  of  climate,  but,  under  all  circumstances  the 
same,  identical  and  unclianged.  When  the  Fever  is  epidemic  "  (pre- 
vailing among  the  people  )  anything  which  disturbs  the  system  de- 
velopes  it "  (brings  it  on  );  "at  such  seasons  no  other  disease^  prevails ; 
and  many  have  it  in  a  light  manner — known  to  be  such  bv  the  symp- 
toms peculiar  to  its  convalesence "  (the  recovery  of  health  and 
strength  after  disease )  "^et  such  never  have  it  again. 
dents  and  injuries  occurring  at  such  times  are  sure  to  be 
Yellow  Fever,  in  from  24  to  36  hours. 

"  Many  attempts  have  been  made  by  statisticts  to  discover  its 
cause,  but,  like  cholera,  it  escapes  observation.  Warm  climate  is  an 
essential.  A  continued  heat  at  a  certain  liigh  degree  was  once  sup- 
posed to  be  essential,  but  this  is  now  disbelieved,  for,  in  1847  it  com- 
menced early;  in  1853  earlier — say  in  the  latter  part  of  May  and  June, 
when  there  was  no  steady  heat.  Moisture  seemed  not  essential,  for  it 
raged  equally  in  the  high  lands  as  the  low — where  the  high  trade- 
winds  blow,  or  where  the  air  was  damp.  New  Orleans  has  daily  show- 
ers at  certain  seasons,  and  yet,  without  any  Yellow  Fever.  This  year 
it  was  very  dry,  and  the  sugar  cane  dried  for  want  of  moisture,  and  all 
were  sufibcated  by  dust,  when  the  disease  first  appeared.  It  is  not 
augmented  "  (increased)  "  by  filth,  or  unwholesome  air  ;  it  isa deteri- 
oration "  (to  have  grown  worse  in  quality)  "  of  the  vital  powers,  from 
some  unknown  cause.  Frost  does  not  check  it.  As  a  general  rule, 
when  the  epidemic  came  early,  it  left  early,  and  when  late,  it  left  late. 
The  disease  has  never  renewed  after  it  has  ceased,  by  the  return  of 
the  people  from  their  Summer  retreats,  as  it  would  if  contagious" 
(catching,  by  contact). 

"  Some  believe  in  its  contagion,  bd^  it  is  incapable  of  generating 
its  own  poison  under  any  circumstances,  were  it  so,  being  such  a  spe- 
cific, marked,  and  formadable  disease,  it  could  not  but  be  evident.  It 
is  all  around  us  and  we  cannot  so  well  observe  this,  as  in  smaller  dis- 
tricts where  the  fact  is  plainly  to  be  proved.  A  vessel  from  Bremen, 
bound  to  New  Orleans  with  emigrants  which  came  from  the  south 
side  of  Cuba,  and  when  one  hundred  miles  from  land  took  the  Fever  and 
many  died.  On  landing,  some  30  were  sent  to  the  hospital,  and  many 
died  there  also;  but,  no  one  else  took  the  Fever.  When  the  Charity 
Hospital  was  moved,  the  house  was  crowded,  and  beds  were  laid  on 
the  floors  and  in  the  entries,  etc.  Many  died  of  Y'^ellow  Fever,  and 
the  beds,  covered  with  excrements  were  laid  in  the  passage,  but  there 


408 


DR.  CHASb'S 


Tras  no  epidemic  in  that  neighborhood,  and  those  lying  around — even 
the  unacclimated — did  not  take  the  disease. 

"Its  epidemic  character  is  almost  undisputed.  It  would  some- 
times, however,  appear  to  be  contagious  wliere  it  was  not — as,  for  in- 
stance, the  moral  effect  of  one  case  occurring  in  a  family  is  sufficient 
to  cause  all  the  other  members  to  take  it — but,  only,in  the  Yellow  Fe- 
ver region;  hence,  the  foregoing  conclusion.  Any  excitement,  at  such 
times  was  sulHciont  to  create,  or  develop  it.  It  was  noticeable  among 
the  unacclimated — the  Northerners  and  others  who  united  together  for 
self  protection,  the  nurses  and  assistants  were  the  lastto  take  it,  while 
the  timid,  who  shunned  infected  localities,  who  sneaked  off  to  bed, 
who  feared  the  night-  air,  who  deprived  themselves  of  exercise  by 
their  seclusion,  were  by  these  mental  causes  the  first  to  receive  it.  lu 
Norfolk,  recently,  it  was  believed,  at  first,  not  to  be  personally  conta- 
gious, but  all  felt  that  they  were  shut  up,  obliged  to  stay  and  perish, 
and  the  moral  effect  was  disadvantageous.  They  did  however,  in  some 
instances,  attend  to  their  own  relations,  but  others  were  unnursed  and 
neglected. 

"  This  disease  has  literally  no  anatomical  character — it  is  a  blood 
poison.  In  Yellow  Fever,  proper,  there  is  no  traces  left  to  account  for 
sickness,  or  death.  Occasionally  there  are  engorgements  "  (conges- 
tion, filled  with  blood  to  excess)  "  from  the  sequela  (result,  from  sequi, 
to  follow)  " — but  none  to  account  for  the  black  vomit,  etc."  (Dead,  or 
black  blood  has,  in  some  instances,  been  found  in  the  stomach  to  ac- 
count for  this  black  vomit,  showing  the  disease,  as  Dr.  Stone  says,  to 
be  of  the  blood).  "  There  was,  in  fact,  no  irritability,  or  tenderness  of 
the  stomach,  but  simply  hightened  nervous  sensibility. 

"  Yellow  Fever  is  a  self  limited  disease  ;  it  is  not  to  be  Treated — it  is  lO  be 
managed.  All  that  is  to  be  done  is  to  keep  the  patient  alive  for  a  certain 
lime,  and  he  will  get  well. 

"The  disease  is  ushered  in  with  a  chill,  or  slight  rigor,  often 
(scarcely  noticeably,  followed  by  heat  in  the  forehead,  pain  in  the  head, 
limbs,  and  back.  If  carefully  managed,  these  symtoms  will  q'  'etly  and 
gradually  terminate  in  2,  or  3  days;  but,  if  tney  get  hot  and  dry,  in 
from  >  to  7  days,  collapse,  black  vomit  and  death  result. 

"  Among  those  who  may  be  said  to  understand  the  disease,  there  are 
two  methods  of  treatment ;  the  expectorant — cups  to  the  temples  to  re- 
lieve cephalalgia"  (headache),  "slight  laxatives  to  open  the  bowels, 
and  hot  baths  under  the  bed.  The  others  give  quinine,  a  remedy  which 
Dr.  Stone  regards  as  the  best.  His  method  is  to  give  a  full  dose  of  15 
to  20  grs.,  according  to  strength  and  other  circumstances  at  the  begin- 
ing  of  the  disease,  and  perhaps  10  grs.  12  hours  after ;  but  none  unless 
on  the  first  day  ;  as  the  second  day  it  is  entirely  useless,  and  after  that 
actually  injurious,  although  they  oear  it  better  than  any  other  remedy.  It 
causes  vomiting  when  given  late  in  the  disease,  and  is  not  necessary 
for  its  effects  last  several  hours  after  its  administration.  Dr.  Stone 
thinks  that  the  use  of  calomel  should  by  all  means  be  avoided.  He  knew 
this,  for  he  had  followed  the  patients  of  the  calomelites  to  the  dead 
house  in  plenty. 

"  There  are  some  peculiarities  in  the  disease  that  might  not,  at 
first,  strike  oner-the  disturbed  nervous  system  ;  and  especially  delir- 
ium, is  one  of  the  worst  symptoms.  This  may  appear  at  first,  but  not 
usually.  Its  first  evidence  is  restlessness  and  want  of  sleep ;  objects 
are  seen  as  in  mania-a-potu"  (delirium  tremens).     "Narcotics  pro- 


iM 


SECOND  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


409 


duce  stupor  and  death,  for  the  patients  with  this  disease,  are  peculiar' 
ly  tutceptxhle  to  the  influence  of  morphine  ;  stimulants  are  mttc/i  better.  You 
must  watch  to  give  stimulants  as  early  as  possible ;  they  then  sweat  oflf 
and  are  relieved  in  24  to  30  hours ;  but  even  then  tney  must  not  bo 
disturbed;  if  raised  up  they  faint  away,  perfect  and  absolute  rest  of  body 
and  mind,  are  indispensable.  If  patients  become  excited,  the  heat  returns  and 
they  die.  Watch  for  sleeplessness,  and  give  minute  anodynes,  and  stimu' 
lants.  Give  those  agreeable  to  the  palate.  As  they  approach  the 
black  vomit  period  with  previous  restlessness  and  acid  secretions,  pive 
some  alkali,  with  minute  doses — say  a  20th,  or  a  30th  of  a  grain — 
jf  morphine,  with  champagne,  ale,  beef -essence,  etc.  Impart  to  the 
patient  a  feeling  of  safety  and  security.  The  patient  is  to  be  managed 
-  -not  treated. 

"  Foot-baths  under  the  clothes  will  often  produce  favorable  sweats. 
When  in  dry  heat,  forced  perspiration  is  bad ;  sporiging  with  warm 
water  is  then  better.  The  douch"  (pour  or  flow)  *'  is  but  of  temporary 
benefit,  and  the  subsequent  reaction  leaves  the  patient  worse.  Spong- 
ing with  lemon  juice,  sweet-oil,  and  salt  are  used  ;  but  pure  water  is 
better  "  (I  have  found,  in  other  Fevers,  sponging  with  bay-rum  the 
best,  why  not  in  Yellow  Fever? — stimulation  is  needed,  and  this  is 
very  stimulating  and  very  grateful  to  the  patient).  "  Careful  covering 
of  tne  entire  body  and  limbs  is  absolutely  necessary  ;  but  not  to  swelter, 
under  too  much  covering.  If  the  hand  only,  were  but  exposed  some- 
times, the  heat  would  return  and  a  relapse  follow.  Some  mild  diapho- 
retics "  (a  medicine  which  promotes  insensible  perspiration)  '*  may  be 
given ;  such  drinks  as  the  patients  desire.  One  year  they  all  want 
randy  and  water,  other  years  all  want  malt  liquors.  Give  that  which 
is  desired,  and  carefully  avoid  even  the  nervous  shock  caused  by  a  bit- 
ter, or  disagreeable  medicine.  Sponging  the  body  under  the  clothes, 
ice  water  to  the  head,  generally,  was  followed  by  re-action  and  more 

I)ain"  (I  think  it  was  from  the  ice  to  the  head,  not  from  sponging,  un- 
ess  ice  water  was  used  to  sponge  with — that  would  cause  too  much  of 
a  shock).  "Dr.  Cartwright  had  pursued  the  opposite  plan  of  envelop- 
ing the  head  in  warm  fomentations. 

"The  recent  Norfolk  epidemic  was  the  identical  Yellow  Fever 
seen  the  same  in  every  locality,  but  in  a  severer  form  than  ordinary. 
It  first  commenced  at  Rio,  in  1851,  thence  spread  through  Brazil,  Para, 
the  Northern  part  of  South  America,  going  into  the  country  and  small 
villages  ;  into  the  plantations  heretofore  unknown  to  be  ever  efi'ected, 
attacking  negroes  who  seldom  have  it,  going  into  the  pine  woods  of 
Alabama,  and  the  heights  between  this  State  and  Georjjia,  the  next 
year  throughout  Georgia  and  South  Carolina,  this  year  in  Memphis, 
where  the  epidemic  was  never  before,  and  Norfolk.  It  is  creeping 
over  the  country,  and  there  is  some  reason  to  fear,  why  cannot  be  said, 
that  next  year  it  may  reach  New  York. 

"Dr.  Stone  is  a  man  of  close  observation  and  great  experience  in 
the  treatment  of  Yellow  Fever  in  New  Orleans  for  over  20  years.  His 
opinions  are  entitled  to  careful  consideration. 

"  Alas  !  how  terrible  is  the  very  thought  that  a  great  and  pc^jular 
city  like  New  York  is,  perhaps,  standing  in  the  pathway  of  this  fearful 
king  of  terrors. 

"  Inoculation  for  the  Yellow  Fever  is  reported  to  have  been  tried 
in  more  than  1,000  cases,  at  New  Orleans,  during  the  past  Summer 
(1855),  with  perfect  success."  ,      , 


rl 


410 


DR.  chase's 


/ 


T  have  found  the  sponging  of  the  face  and  hands,  and  the  whole 
body  and  limbs,  with  bay-rum,  to  be  attended  with  such  an  agreeable 
sensation  of  relief,  in  common  Fevers,  pneumonias,  etc.,  running  into 
a  Typhoid,  or  low  condition  of  the  system,  that  I  must  again  refer  to 
it  in  this  connection  ;  for  I  believe  it  will  be  found  of  great  aa vantage 
in  Yellow  Fever ;  and  if  the  bay-rum  could  not  be  got  I  should  use 
even  whiskey,  if  nothing  better  was  at  hand,  or  camphor  spirits  made 
with  whiskey,  and  warm,  if  it  felt  more  grateful  than  to  be  used  cold. 

Scarlet  Fever. — This  disease  is  almost  absolutely  confined  to 
children,  at  least,  it  seldom  ett'ects  tho.se  beyond  20  years  of  age  ;  and 
contrary  to  the  affect  of  measles,  the  older  the  person,  generally,  the 
less  severe  the  disease.  It  is  known  among  physicians  as  scarlatina  sim- 

flex  (simple  Scarlet  Fever),  and  scarlatina  maligna  (Malignant  Scarlet 
'ever.  Some  writers  also  make  a  medium  division  scarlatina  anoinosa, 
Inflamatory  Scarlet  Fever) ;  but  this  "drawing  it  fine"  is  much  like 
the  style  of  some  would-be-ladies,  who  make  "  three  bites  of  a  cherry," 
or,  "  cut  a  bean  into  halves  and  eat  it  with  a  fork."  At  any  rate, 
unless  there  is  some  throat  Symptoms,  it  is  hardly  worth  calling  Scar- 
let Fever,  as  only  the  mildest  Treatment,  upon  natural  principles  will 
be  called  for,  with  a  little  care  about  exposures,  to  prevent  the  severe 
forms  of  the  disease. 

Cause. — The  Cause  of  this  disease  is  admitted  to  be  contagious, 
or  catching  it  from  others ;  yet,  there  would  necessarily  appear  to  be 
some  other  starting,  or  original  Cause ;  for  it  sometimes  starts  in  a 
neighborhood  without,  at  least,  a  known  case  from  which  it  might 
have  originated ;  yet,  it  is  possible  that  it  may,  for  a  long  time,  lie 
concealed  in  the  ciothing  of  those  who  have  had  it,  or  nursed,  or  at- 
tended those  who  had  ;  and  this  thought,  of  some  original  starting 
Cause  is  strengthened  from  the  known  fact,  also  that  there  are  some- 
times such  a  peculiarity  in  the  conditions  of  the  atmosphere  that 
Causes  the  disease  to  effect  almost  all  the  children  of  a  n*"  ighbor- 
hoodj  although  in  some  cases,  there  is  no  knowledge  of  an  exposiiio. 
But,  it  being  a  well  established  fact  that  children  sometimes  tako  it 
by  its  bein^  carried  in  the  clothes  of  a  mo'her  who  has  visited  a  child 
suffering  with  it  in  the  neighborhood,  great  care  should  be  taken  in 
all  cases  to  keep  the  rooms  v/ell  ventilated,  where  it  exists,  so  t  here 
shall  be  no  danger  of  the  contagious  pari^icles  from  the  sick  making 
any  lodgment  in  the  clothing  of  those  whose  duties  call  them,  as  as- 
sistants to  minister  to  the  comforts  of  Scarlet  Fever  patients. 

Syinptoins. — After  expsoure,  the  disease  may  come  on  in 
from  2  to  10  days;  usually  however,  in  from  6  to  8  days.  The  ii-uial 
Symptoms  of  Fever  generally  manifest  themselves,  as  langour  nnd 
'^ften  drowsiness,  pains  in  the  back,  limbs,  and  head,  chilliness,  heat, 
«nd  thirst,  and  perhaps  nausea,  and  finally  more  considerable  chills. 
The  affwn^j/ of  the  chills  and  other  Symptoms  fairly  indicating  t  ho 
severity  of  the  approaching  Fever.  This  Fever  receives  its  name — Scar- 
let— from  the  Scarlet  ai)pearance,  or  redness  which  accompanies  the 
disease,  and  which  usually  makes  its  appearance  upon  the  surface  the 
second  day  after  the  Fever  has  manifested  itself.  This  fact  will  make 
it  easily  distinguishable  from  measles,  the  blush  and  spots  of  which 
seldom  come  out  before  the  fourth  day.  As  the  Scarlet  blush  appears, 
the  pulse  usually  increases,  and  the  patient  also  becomes  more  restless 
and  uneasy,  and,  in  severe  cases,  delirium  sometimes  sets  in  soon 
after.    In  these  severe  cases  also,  the  eyes  will  be  red,  face  consider- 


«RCOND  RECEIPT   BOOK. 


411" 


ably  swolen,  a  white  mucus  covering  the  tongue  which  will  also 
show  elevated  points  of  ii  deep  red;  the  throat,  uIho  -red  and  the  ton- 
sils, in  the  sides  of  the  throat,  more,  or  less  swollen  also.  The  high- 
est degree  of  redness,  soreness,  and  swelling  will  be  reached  from  the 
thirdto  thefotirth  day,  after  wliich,  if  the  Treatment  is  favorable,  or 
the  disease  takes,  of  itself,  a  favorable  turn,  a  gentle  moisture,  or 
slight  perspiration  will  take  place,  and  the  disease  begin  to  decline, 
known  by  an  itching  of  the  surface,  and  the  scaling  oif  of  the  scarf, 
or  outer  portion  of  the  skin.  While,  on  the  other  hand,  if  the  disease 
is  not  properly  treated  the  tongue  and  throat  becomes  fiery  red,  and 
perhaps  the  whole  mouth  raw  and  tender,  and  thethroat  becomes  ul- 
cerated down  as  far  as  can  be  seen,  making  it  very  difficult  for  the  little 
patient  to  swallow ;  and  the  large  amount  of  mucus  present^  causes  a 
rattling  in  the  throat,  also  increasing  the  difficulty  of  breathing.  And 
this  inflammation  after  it  extends  into  the  Eustachian  tubes  which 
form  the  connection  between  the  mouth  and  the  inner  ear,  thereby 
causing  considerable  pain  and  swelling  in  these  parts ;  and  the  glands 
under  the  ear  often  inflame  also,  ulcerate,  and  break  ;  and  there  may 
be  abcesses,  or  ulcers  break  in  the  ear,  or  ears,  causing  more,  or  less 
deafness,  and  leave  their  lasting  effects,  even  if  the  patient  survies  the 
disease. 

With  Scarlet  Fever  there  is  no  cough  ;  while  in  measles  there  will 
bo  cough  ;  and  in  this  disease,  the  redness  of  the  surface  will  be  more 
uniform.  There  will  be  considerable  restlessness  as  well  as  sleepless- 
ness of  the  child  from  the  smarting,  or  stinging  of  the  surface,  as  well 
as  from  the  soreness  of  the  throat,  especially  so  in  cases  that  take  on 
any  considerable  severity.  The  question  naturally  arises,  here,  why 
do  some  cases  become  severe,  while  others  are  very  mild  ?  The  an- 
swer is  as  plain  and  natural  as  the  question  1  Because  the  general 
system,  blood,  etc.,  in  some  cases  is  in  a  good  and  healthy  condition, 
while,  in  others,  it  is  more,  or  less  deranged  and  out  of  order.  This 
leads  me  to  the 

Treatm  jnt. — It  is  a  well  established  fact,  that  belladonna  (atropa 
belladonna,  known  also  as  deadly  night-shade,  dwale,  black  cherry, 
etc.,)  will,  to  a  considerable  extent  at  least,  modify,  or  abate  the  se- 
verity of  the  disease,  especially  when  its  use  is  commenced  soon  after 
the  cnild  has  been  exposed  to  the  disease.  So  well  known  is  this  fact, 
that,  I  believe,  all  classes  of  j)hysicians  recommend  its  use,  although 
its  use  is  claimed  to  have  originated  with  the  great,  little  Hahnemann  ; 
great  in  originating  a  peculiar  practice  of  medicine,  and  little  in  his 
doses.  And  one  thing,  at  least,  may  be  relied  upon  in  relation  to  his 
followers,  and  that  is,  in  the  amount  of  medicine  they  give,  if  they  are 
true  to  their  originator,  their  doses  will  never  do  any  harm. 

First,  then,  after  the  exi>osure,  get  tinct.  of  belladonna,  1  dr.;  and 
put  it  into  a  tea-cupful  of  water,  and  give  it  in  tea-spoonful  doses, 
once  in  3,  or  4  hours  through  the  day  time. 

Second,  Bathe,  or  thoroughly  wash  the  child's  whole  surface,  every 
evening,  at  bed  time,  with  lye-water,  or  a  plentiful  use  of  ioap,  rubr 
bing  the  whole  surface,  after  the  washing,  with  a  coarse  dry  towel,  or 
the  hand,  which  will  greatly  add  to  the  powers  of  the  system  to  resist 
disease,  or  in  other  words,  will  greatly  aid  to  put  the  child  into  a 
healthy  condition  whereby  the  slcin,  and  the  system  generally,  will 
be  in  the  best  possible  condition  to  bear  up  under  disease,  especiallv, 
BO  if,  at  the  same  time  the  child  is  put  upon  a  light  diet,  using  milk, 


412 


DA.  chare's 


I 


as  freely  as  it  may  desire,  or  bo  Batisflcd  with;  also  Riving  a  gentle  ca- 
thartic, at  once,  and  reueating  it  after  2,  or  3  days,  avoiding  exposures 
to  cold,  or  dampness  or  the  weather,  whereby  it  might  "  take  cold" — 
this,  in9  cases  out  of  10,  will  remove  all  Ibo  danger  of  the  disease;  in 
very  many  cases,  at  least,  so  modifying  the  dinfa^e,  tliat  there  would 
bo  no  dangerous  throat  complication,  from  which  the  greatest  dangers 
always  arise. 

Third — On  the  approach  of  the  disease,  known  by  the  chilliness, 
let  the  child  have  your  undivided  attention.  Extra  clothing  should 
bo  at  once  wrapped  around  it,  and  its  feet  put  into  hot  water,  into 
which  a  little  mustard  has  been  stirred,  soaking  tliem  well  for  15,  or 
20  minutes,  giving  some  of  the  sweating,  or  diaphoretic  teas;  and  as 
the  Fever  comes  on,  add  10,  or  15  drops  of  the  tinct.  of  aconite,  to  the 
belladonna  mixture,  and,  if  the  Fever  runs  pretty  high,  give  a  toa- 
Bpoonful  of  this  double  mixture  every  12  hours  until  the  Fever  is 
considerably  reduced,  then  once  in  3  hours,  or  so,  to  keep  the  Fever 
within  the  bounds  of  moderation.  This  may  also  be  helped  by 
sponging  the  surface  once  in  2,  or  3  hours,  as  the  degree,  or  heat  of  the 
Fever  seems  to  demand. 

Fourth — If  the  throat  becomes  sore,  so  as  to  be  complained  of,  by 
the  little  patient,take  the  best  vinegar,  made  from  cider  if  you  can  get  it, 
and  wurm  it  a  little,  unless  cold  is  more  agreeable,  and  take  soft  flan- 
nel cloths  and  wot  and  slightly  wrir"g  out  of  it  and  apply  to  the  neck 
and  cover  with  dry  cloths ;  and  as  fast  as  this  becomes  hot,  wet, 
wring,  and  apply  again,  every  half-hour,  to  an  hour,  or  two,  as  re- 
quired; and  in  some  cases  thebelladonna and  aconite  mixture  may  be 
given  as  often  as  once  in  an  hour,  or  hour  and  a  half,  to  control  the 
Fever.  In  high  Fever,  the  spongings  may  be  with  cool  water,  to  be 
agreeable  to  the  child,  keeping  all  parts  covered,  except  the  part  you 
are  sponging.  If  the  outsiae  of  the  throat  should  become  irritated  by 
the  vinegar  applications,  rub  with  a  little  lard,  or  with  a  baifon-rind, 
wiping  oflf  carefully,  then  applying  the  vinegar  cloths  again;  and  if 
no  irritation  is  produced,  and  the  throat  Symptoms  become  severe, 
put  a  little  mustard  (flour  of  mustard  is  meant  in  all  these  items),  or 
a  very  little  Cayenne  into  the  vinegar  until  a  redness  is  produced  and 
can  be  maintained.  And  if  the  evening  of  the  second  Iday,  the  erup- 
tion, or  Scarlet  rash,  does  not  appear  upon  the  surface,  or  if  it  "strikes 
in,"  after  its  first  appearance,  take  a  blanket  of  sufficient  size  to  cover 
the  whole  patient,  the  head  excepted,  and  wring  it  out  of  hot  water 
in  which  a  little  mustard^  or  Cayenne,  has  been  stirred,  and  wrap  the 
patient  therein ;  and  if  this  does  not  soon  relieve  the  dangerous  Symp* 
toms,  give  an  emetic  to  aid  this  difficulty,  which  will  relax  the  sys- 
tem, and  relieve  the  case,  hardly  ever  failing. 

For  the  throat,  if  there  is  any  considerable  soreness  and  inflam- 
mation,take  hydrochlorate  of  ammonia  (also  called  muriate  of  ammonia), 
J  oz.  water,  a  tea-cupful,  and  give  1  tea-spoonful  every  2,  or  3  hours, 
according  to  the  severity  of  the  soreness,  or  ulcerations.  This  article 
is  highly  recommended  in  all  diseases  of  the  mucus  membrane ;  hence, 
as  the  whole  internal  surface  is  covered  with  mucus  membrane,  it  is 
good  in  these  particular  inflammations  of  the  throat.  Prof.  John 
King,  in  his  American  Dyspensatory,  in  speaking  of  this  article,  says : 
■  *It  has  been  recommended  internally  in  all  tuberculous  diseases, 
in  chronic  pulmonary  aff'ections,  rheumatic  face-ache,  hemicrania" 
(pain  in  only  one  side  of  the  head),  "ischuria"  (retention,  or  suppres- 


* 


I 


\K\ 


SfiCOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


413 


eion  of  the  urine),  "chronic  enlargemont  of  the  prostate"  (a  gland  ly- 
ing alon^  the  passage  of  the  urethra),  "chronic  rheumatism,  chrome 
bronchitis,  neuralgia,  nervous  headache,  clironic  dysentery,  amen- 
orrhea  which  results  from  deficient  uterine  action,  and  in  all  chronic 
diteatet  of  mucus,  or  serous  tissues."  Tlie  serous  tissues  cover  the  outer 
surface  of  the  internal  organs  of  the  chest,  bowels,  etc.,  which  also 
Becretes  a  fluid  that  keeps  them  moist  and  Koft  bo  that  they  move 
upon  each  other  without  friction. 

The  foregoing  doses  are  calculated  for  a  child  of  from  4  to  5  years 
old,  and  may  be  increased  a  little,  or  lessened  a  little,  according  to  a 
greater,  or  less  ago.  And  in  case  that  a  child  is  older,  so  as  to  under- 
stand the  principle  of  gargling,  the  ammonia  water  may  be  used  aa  a 
gargle,  every  hour,  or  so,  spitting  o;  '  the  rinsings  of  the  mouth ;  or 
a  gargle  of  salt,  vinegar,  and  water  m  ^  be  used,  or  the  inhalation  of 
the  vapor,  or  steam  of  vinegar  and  water,  half  and  half,  may  be  used. 
And: 

Lastly,  hnt  not  "leastly,"  in  importance,  stick  to  these  .  ..tructions 
notwithstanding  every  neighbor  will  have  a  plan  to  recommend,  by 
which,  of  course,  they  mean  well  and  sometimes  might  do  well;  but 
it  is  not  safe  to  be  changing,  when  at  least  you  have  a  well  tried  and 
satisfactorily  proved  plan,  which  any  person*  of  ordinary  Common 
Sense,  will  be  able  to  see  embraces  all  that  can  be  desired.  All 
that  is  further  necessary  to  do  is  to  watch  the  symptoms  closely,  and 
meet  an^  modification  of  the  disease  by  the  appropriate  remedy,  as 
above  directed ;  but,  in  case  any  other  plan  should  be  adopted,  let  it 
be  held  onto  sufficiently  long  to  give  it  a  fair  trial ;  but,  again,  do  not 
be  persiiaded  to  make  any  change,  without  due  consideration  and  ex- 
amination of  the  philosophical  reasons  as  to  why,  the  change  recom- 
mended, would  be  for  the  better. 

The  other  Eru^^vive  Fevers,  as  Measles,  Sraall-Pox,  etc.,  will  be 
found  under  their  appropriate  heads  in  the  alphabetical  arrangement 
of  the  Work. 

FILMS  Upon  the  Eye.— To  Remove.— A  young  gentleman, 
who  is  now  a  butcher  of  this  city,  when  a  boy  had  a  Film  con>e  over 
one  of  his  Eyes,  which  the  physicians  failed  to  cure ;  but  an  old  Ger- 
man tanner  gave  his  mother  the  following  prescri])tiou  which  cured 
the  case,  and  the  Eye  is  still  sound  and  good  : 

Take  3  cents  worth  of  sulphate  of  zinc,  pulverize  fine  and  mix  it 
up  with  sufficient  lard  to  form  an  ointment  of  the  usual  consistence ; 
and  apply  a  little  of  it  once,  cr  twice  daily,  for  several  weeks,  or  until 
cured. 

2.  M.  Duputren,  a  celebrated  French  physician,  for  the  same 
purpose,  used  the  oxide  of  zinc,  white  candy,  and  submuriate  of  mer- 
cury, in  equal  quantities;  all  pulverized  very  finely  and  thoroughly 
mixed,  and  blow  a  little  of  the  powder  into  the  Eye,  being  careful  not 
to  rub  nor  work  the  Eye,  soon  after.  But,  I  cannot  see  the  object  of 
the  mercury  when  the  first  preparation  will  accomplish  all  that  is  de- 
sired without  it.  The  longer  standing  the  Film,  or  speck  the  longer 
will  the  application  be  requinnl  to  be  followed,  as  age  gives  them 
thickness,  and  it  is  not  desired  to  put  on  so  much  as  to  reate  any 
considerable  inflammation. 

FOMENTATIONS.— It  is  a  well  known  fact,that  heat  properly  ap- 
plied, will  to  a  greater,  or  less,  extent,  relic  e  pain.  From  this  knowl- 
edge has  arisen  the  veiy  judicious  plan  of  what  is  now  known  as  Fo- 


414 


DB.  CHASE'S 


I 


mentations,  etc.,  etc.,  of  applying  various  heated  substances  to  any 
particular  pai*t  which  may  be  alHicted  with  any  considerable  pain,  as 
to  the  bowels  in  inflammation,  both  to  allay  pain  and  lessen  the  irri- 
tation ;  to  boils  also,  or  othet  swellings  to  hasten  suppuration,  and  to 
aid  in  restoring  a  healthy  circulation. 

The  American  Eclectics,  are  celebrated  for  following  out  this 
idea,  using  several  at  a  time,  or  singly,  the  various  bitter  herbs,  as 
hops,  wormwood,  tansy,  chamomile,  thoroughwort,  etc.,  boild,  or 
heated,  to  allay  irritation  and  to  promote  suppuration ;  and  poppy 
heads,  stramonium  leaves,  or  the  leavesof  the  deadly  nightshade,  etc., 
or  otherwise  some  of  the  previously  mentioned  articles  combining 
with  them  a  small  amount  of  opium,  whereby  their  anodyne  effect 
is  aided  in  allaying  the  pain,  or  inflammation  in  boils,  white-swellings, 
inflammation  of  the  eyes,  or  any  other  parts  where  the  severity  of 
the  pain  demands  relief.  Great  attention  should  be  given  in  these 
cases,  however,  to  wring  out  the  water,  when  wet  applications  are 
used,  to  prevent  any  unnecessary  drippings  which  would  wet  the  pa- 
tient, or  soil  the  bed. 

2.  In  pleurisies,  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  etc.,  bags  of  dry 
bran,  heated  as  hot  as  they  can  well  be  borne,  and  kept  hot  by  fre- 
quent changings,  have  done  very  much  in  breaking  up  the  acute  at- 
tacks of  inflammatorytdiseases — whether  wet,  or  dry  applications  are 
used,  the  changes  musl-  bo  made  sufliciently  often  to  keep  up  the  heat 
otherwise  injury  instead  of  benefit  will  be  the  result,  more  particu- 
larly so  however,  with  the  wet  applications. 

3.  In  swellings  of  the  limbs,  joints,  etc.,  steaming  of  the  parts 
are  often  resorted  to  with  greater  beneflt,by  boiling  the  herbs  in  larger 
quantities  of  water  to  allow  hot  stones,  or  hot  irons  to  be  put  in  occa- 
sionally, a  blanket  being  covered  over  the  parts  and  well  tucked  in  to 
retain  the  steam.  It  is  valuable  also  in  felons,  boils,  ulcerations,  etc., 
etc 


1 1 


P.    MISCELLANEOUS.    P. 


i: 


PAINTING  AND  APPOPLEXY.— To  Distinguish,  and 
what  to  Do. — If  a  person  Faints,  he  is  without  sense  has  no  pulse 
and  does  not  breathe. 

If  a  person  is  asleep,  although  he  has  no  realizing  sense,  yet  his 
pulse  beats  regularly,  and  his  breathing  is  also  regular,  and  you  can 
easily  wake  him. 

But  Apoplexy  is  between  the  two  ;  the  heart  beats,  and  the  per- 
son breathes  as  in  sleep ;  but  there  is  no  sense  as  in  Fainting,  and  you 
can  not  wake  him  up  to  a  sense  of  life. 

In  Fainting,  the  face  has  a  deadly  pallor ;  while,  in  sleep  it  is 
natural ;  but  in  Apoplexy,  it  is  turgid,  or  swollen  much  beyond*  what 
is  natural,  and  fairly  livid,  or  of  a  dark  purple. 

When  a  person  Faints,  all  that  is  needed  is  to  lay  him  down  flat 
on  the  floor  and  he  will  "  come  to."  He  Fainted  because  the  heart 
missed  a  beat,  failed  for  an  instant,  failed  for  only  once  to  send  the 
proper  amount  of  blood  to  the  brain.  If  you  place  the  patient  in  a 
norizontal  position,  lay  him  on  his  back,  it  does  not  require  much 
force  of  the  heart  to  send  the  blood  on  a  level  to  the  head ;  but  if  you 
set  a  man  up,  the  blood  has  to  be  shot  upwards  to  the  head,  and  this 
requires  much  more  force ;  yet  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  if  a  person 


t  u 


r^ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


416 


Faints  and  falls  to  the  floor,  the  first  thing  done  is  to  run  to  him  and 
set  him  up,  or  place  him  in  a  chair. 

In  Apoplexy,  as  there  is  too  much  blood  in  the  head,  every  one 
can  see  that  the  best  position  is  to  set  a  man  up,  and  the  bio  >d  natur- 
ally tends  downward,  as  much  so  as  water  will  come  out  of  a  bottle 
when  turned  upside  down,  if  the  cork  is  out. 

If,  tiien,  a  man  is  merely  asleep,  let  hira  alone,  for  the  face  is 
natural ;  if  a  man  has  Fainted,  lay  him  flat  on  his  back,  for  his  face  is 
deadly  pale ;  if  a  man  has  Apoplexy,  set  him  in  a  chair,  because  the 
face  is  turgid  swollen,  livid,  with  its  excess  of  blood.  See  Apoplbxy 
for  further  Treatment. 

FARMING — A  Model  Fanner. — A  committee  appointed  by  the 
New  York  Farmers'  Club  to  visit  Beacon  Farm,  at  Northport,  L.  I., 
managed  by  William  Crozier,  reported  as  follows,  through  its  chair- 
man, F.  D.  Curtis. 

In  1868  there  were  on  the  place  6,  or  8  cows,  a  pair  of  mules,  a 
horse,  or  two,  and  30  head  of  Merino  sheep.  They  made  about  75 
loads  of  manure.  The  600  acres  of  arable  land  was  cut  into  20,  >or 
more  small  fields,  divided  from  each  other  by  old  hedge  rows,  full 
of  briars  and  small  cedars.  Several  hundred  acres  were  in  the  old 
common,  that  yielded  scant  pasture  for  two  or  three   months 


la 


Summer.  Much  of  this  common  was  overgrown  with  oak  bushes, 
little  cedars,  and  hickory  stunts.  Now  we  find  the  Farm  stocked,  88 
horned  cattle  of  superior  thorough  bred  stock,  52  horses,  27  sheep,  75 
hogs,  300  hens,  and  35  ducks ;  and  he  buys  no  hay,  no  corn,  or  oats,  no 
roots.  He  has  fifty  acres  in  one  clover  field.  The  sole  outlay  for  cat- 
tle food  is  about  $500  for  wheat  shorts.  Instead  of  75  loads  of  manure, 
we  estimate  his  compost  piles  for  use  this  Spring  and  Summer  to  con- 
tain 6,000  loads. 

Manure  making  with  this  vigorous  Farmer  is  not  a  theory — an 
efiort  and  a  wish  merely — as  it  is  with  thousands.  He  makes  it. 
There  are  the  immense  banks  of  it  standing  a  fathom  deep  in  the  main 
stock  yard,  and  looming  above  the  furrows  of  all  the  plowed  fields. 
His  compost  pile  is  not  the  AVinter's  accumulation  thrown  into  the 
yard  from  stable  doors  and  windows  to  be  hauled  in  the  field  in  April 
and  May.  Manure  making  composting  goes  on  the  year  round ;  no 
day  of  Winter  so  frozen  but  it  sees  additions  to  the  piles  of  fertilizers ; 
no  Summer  morning  without  its  round  of  chores  that  swell  the  heap. 
"Everything,"  he  says,  "Must  have  a  mother:  and  manure  is  the 
mother  of  all  things."  He  keeps  an  ox  team,  and  has  them  driven 
steadily  at  work  the  year  round,  hauling  absorbents  and  composting 
stuff".  His  task  is,  five  loads  before  dinner  and  five  after  dinner  of 
leaves  from  the  woodlands,  muck,  weeds,  and  salt  mud.  His  calcula- 
tion is,  that  the  solid  droppings  of  a  cow,  or  ox  amount  to  something 
like  10  loads  in  a  year,  and  that  10  loads  of  muck  and  leaves  fehould  be 
composted  with  it.  For  manure  making,  he  says  4  sheep  equal  a  cow, 
a  horse  equals  2  cows,  and  2  hogs  equal  a  cow. 

Pasture  land  he  does  not  believe  in.  Young  animals  and  milc'i 
cows  should  have  a  small  range,  and  run  it  an  hour  or  two  for  exe  > 
cise.  But  a  quarter  of  a  mile  a  day  is  all  the  walk  a  milch  cow  n*.  ■  3. 
This  forcing  a  cow  to  range  over  a  wild  reach  of  hill  and  swamp  fl,nd 
moor  and  wood  for  the  material  to  make  milk  of,  is,  he  insists,  the 
j  crying  sin  of  American  dairymen.  He  is  a  thorough  believer  in  cook- 
Ung  for  all  Farm  animals  in  Winter,  and  cutting  green  food  for  them 


ii       !j 


\\ 


416 


DR.  CHASERS 


all  Summer.  Beginning,  for  instance,  with  May,  he  goes  through  the 
year  as  follows:  May,  old  hay,  the  last  of  the  stalks,  and  roots,  and 
rye.  June,  clover ^nd  oats.  July,  sowed  corn  and  fresh  meadow  hay. 
August,  sowed  corn,  clover,  and  oats,  September,  sowed  corn,  field 
corn,  soft  heads  of  cabbage.  October  and  November,  turnip  tops,  corn, 
beet  tops,  carrot  tops  and  roots.  November  15  to  May  15,  boiled  food, 
corn  stalks,  hay  and  roots,  steamed  together  and  sprinkled  with  meal 
and  shorts,  the  rate  being  about  4  tons  roots  to  1  of  stalks  and  hay. 
lie  used  Prindle's  boiler,  large  size,  and  a  double  steam  box. 

The  stalks  and  roots  are  all  cut  tine,  shoveled  into  the  box,  and 
the  steam  let  on.  In  about  6  hours  it  is  soft  so  that  a  stick  can  be 
pushed  through  it.  It  is  allowed  to  cool  to  the  temperature  of  the 
blood  before  it  is  given  to  the  animals.  His  roots,  Swedes,  mangolds, 
and  carrots  are  grown  in  the  following  manner: — Draw  furrows,  say 
2  i  feet  apart,  and  fill  them  with  manure  ;  then  cover  with  a  double 
furrow  and  roll  flat,  and  open  enough  to  receive  the  seed ;  cultivate 
with  horsfi-hoe.  On  land  not  remarkably  fertile  he  gets,  35  tons  to  the 
acre  ;  allowing  30  bush,  to  the  ton,  tliat  crop  is  1,000  bush.  He  har- 
vests by  ploughing  them  out,  first  clipping  the  tops  while  inthe  ground 
with  a  sharp  steel  hoe  ;  then  he  harrows  over  the  field,  lifting  the 
teeth  as  the  roots  become  entangled.  Then  dump-carts  go  on  and 
gather  and  throw  them  in  long  piles  by  the  road.  These  piles  are 
covered  with  tons,  straw,  and  earth,  and  loads  are  taken  out  daily  as 
they  are  needed  at  the  barn.  With  0,000  loads  of  manure  he  has 
enough  to  dress  30  acres  very  heavily,  and  all  his  Swedes  were  largo 
as  also  his  carrots,  many  of  them  taken  from  any  part  of  the  pile, 
measuring  three  inches  across  the  crown.  He  cut  GO  tons  of  hav,  and 
we  saw  at  least  20  yet  in  the  barns,  (middle  of  March),  for  his  depen- 
dence is  upon  roots.  He  had  32  acres  in  roots  in  1870,  and  estimates 
his  crop  at  30.000  bushels. 

Besides  these  crops  he  has  made  extensive  and  permanent  im- 
provements. Bushes  have  been  grubbed  up,  fences  rebuilt  on  all  parts 
of  the  place,  tough  old  pastures  thoroughly  plowed,  the  forests  trimm- 
ed and  raked,  young  groves  of  locusts  nursed,  gates  hung,  high  vard 
fences  built  and  roads  graded.  He  has  the  best  milk-house  we  have 
ever  seen  not  excepting  the  famous  dairies  of  Delaware  county, 
west  of  Philadelphia.  His  hog  pens  are  commenced  on  an  excel- 
lent model,  but  to  describe  all  these  and  his  system  in  connection  with 
them,  would  be  to  write  a  treatise  on  butter  and  pork  makin». 

"VVe  submit  this  as  a  report  of  progress,  and  have  given  tne  chief 
features  of  his  faith  as  an  agricultural  thinker,  and  his  practice  as  a 
successful  Farmer.  Nor  have  we  said  these  emphatic  things  from  a 
wish  to  praise  Mr.  Crozier,  but  simply  to  let  Farmer^  know  how  strik- 
ing the  real  successes  of  their  profession  are. — Hearth  and  Home, 

FARM  GATE — Method  of  Setting  the  Posts  to  Avoid 
Saggfing. — There  is  such  a  general  annoyance  with  the  Sagging  of 
Farm  Gates  that  I  have  thought  it  advisable  to  show  a  plan  of  Setting 
the  Posts,  suggested  by  the  Hearth  and  Home,  by  which  all  such  difli- 
culties  are  avoided. 

All  the  work  may  be  painted  2,  or  3  coats  of  coal  tar,  before  Set- 
ting, or  with  the  "  everlasting  paint,"  as  given  in  connection  with  the 
Fence  Posts, — Everlasting,  which  see,  as  it  is  undoubtedly  a  much 
better  plan  than  the  coal  tar.  Of  course  it  may  be  optional,  with 
every  one,  whether  they  will  square  up,  cap,  and  cover  their  Gate 


I  k 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


417 


of 


Posts,  or  not;  but  tbey  certainly  should  be  capped;  and  the  upper 
hinge  should  go  through  the  Post,  as  represented  in  the  cut,  and  be 
secured  with  a  nut ;  for  a  driven  hinge  will  soon  draw  out  by  the 
weight  of  the  Gate.  It  matters  not  with  the  bottom  hinge,  as  the 
weight  of  the  Gate,  helps  to  keep  that  one  in  place. 

Pro.  23. 
It  will  be  readily 
seen  that  the  plan  is  to 
frame  the  bottom  of  the 
Posts  into  a  sill,  with  a 
girt  to  come  about  10,  or 
12  inches  below  the  sur- 
face of  the  ground.  The 
dirt  should  be  verj  well 
packed.  The  girt  not 
only  prevents  the  Posts, 
which  supports  the  gate, 
from  Sagging  towards 
the  other  Post,  but  also 
will  act  as  a  lover  to 
prevent  it  from  Sagging 


Farm  Gate— Manner  op  Seitinq  the  Posts. 
side  ways  when  the  Gate  is  open. 

1.  FELON. — Remedies. — The  London  Lancet  is  considered  high 
medical  authority  by  the  "regulars,"  hence  the  following  Receipt  for 
the  cure  of  Felon,  may  be  considered  the  latest  instructions  from  that 
School,  upon  this  subject.    It  says : 

"As  soon  as  the  pulsation,  or  throbbing,  which  indicates  the  dis- 
ease, is  felt,  put  directly  over  the  spot,  a  fly-blister  the  size  of  your 
thumb-nail,  and  let  it  remain  for  6  hours,  at  the  expiration  of  which 
time,  directly  under  the  surface  of  the  blister  may  be  seen  the  Felon, 
which  can  be  instantly  taken  out,  with  the  point  of  a  needle,  or  a  lan- 
cet." 

I  hardly  suppose  that  the  London  Lancet  would  answer  for  this 
purpose.  But  a  gentleman  tells  me,  who  has  tried  the  blister  plan  of 
treatment,  that  a  white  spot,  or  point  is  seen,  sometimes  rather  more 
deeply  than  the  above  would  imply,  which  may  be  pierced  with  a 
needle,  bu'  a  "lancet"  would  be  the  better,  because  the  opening  would 
be  larger  to  allow  the  escape  of  the  matter,  after  which  they  will 
generally  get  well  without  further  trouble. 

But  as  there  are  various  other  plans,  I  will  name  a  few,  as  but 
very  few  persons  can  be  brought  to  contemplate  the  idea  of  lanc- 
ing them,  at  least  until  they  have  suffered  many  times  more  pain 
from  the  Felon,  than  the  lance  would  cause,  which  is  over  in  a  mo- 
ment. '    . 

2.  Another. — An  old  physician  informs  the  Journal  of  Medicine 
that  he  has  cured  scores  of  Felons  by  simply  wetting  a  cloth  with  the 
tinct.  of  lobelia  and  binding  it  upon  the  parte,  and  re-wetting  as  often 
as  it  becomes  dry  ;  but  this  should  be  commenced  as  soon  as  pain  and 
swelling  begins,  to  insure  success.  I  know  that  this  tinct.  with  one- 
fourth  as  much  of  the  tinct.  of  cayenne,  makes  a  valuable  liniment. 

3.  Another.— It  has  been  abundantly  verified  that  Felons  have 
been  cured  by  steaming  them  several  times  daily,  over  a  kettle  of  wa- 
wer,  in  which  yellow-dock  root  has  been  boiled  to  make  a   strong 

JI7-HDB.  CHASEte  SECOND  BECEUT  BOOK. 


418 


U- 


DR.  CHASK'a 


'^. 


liquor,  a  gallon,  or  two,  the  hand  to  be  held  over  the  kettle  and  cov- 
ered with  flannel,  to  keep  in  the  steam,  having  it  as  hot  as  can  be 
well  borne.  Heat  up  the  same  liquor  and  steam  the  hand  3,  or  4  timoa 
daily,  or  oftener  if  the  pain  should  return.  This  saves  the  injury  to, 
or  stiflness  of  joints. 

I  am  not  positive  of  it,  but  I  believe  that  a  strong  decoction  made 
with  tanzy,  hops,  or  wormwood  would  do  equally  well  as  the  yellow- 
dock  ;  but  if  that  is  handy  let  that  be  used  in  preference.  The'steam- 
ing  process  will  soften  the  hard  and  dry  skin  of  the  hand  which  arises 
from  the  fever  attending  the  inflammation.  And  if  the  steaming  is 
extended  to  the  whole  body  once,  ortwice  a  week,  b:'-^he  usual  modeof 
Sweating,  which  see,  it  would  cleanse  the  pores  of  the  general  surface, 
and  enable  the  skin  to  throw  off"  eflTending  matter  that  is  being  ab- 
BOibed  from  the  Felon ;  and  the  same  will  hold  good  of  any  similar 
swelling,  or  sore  on  any  part  of  the  body,  or  limbs. 

4.  Another. — I  see  it  stated,  also,  that  common  rock  salt,  such 
as  is  used  for  salting  down  pork,  or  beef,  dried  in  an  oven,  then 
pounded  fine,  and  mix  spirits  of  turpentine  with  it,  in  equal  parts, 
wrap  around  the  finger,  or  part  afilicted,  and  re-wet  it  with  the  tur- 
pentine as  often  as  it  gets  dry,jfor  24  hours,  will  cure  a  Felon. 

1.  PENCE  POSTS— Everlasting.— Some  people  may  think 
this  rather  a  presumptions  name  to  give  to  a  Fence  Post ;  but  I  take 
it  from  the  New  York  Christian  Advocate,  which  got  it  from  the  Weet- 
em  Rural,  which  gave  it  as  a  communication  ;  but  the  nature  of  the 
articles  used  will  undoubtedly  justify  the  "high  sounding  title,"  for^if 
the  charring  of  a  Post  will  do  much  good  as  everybody  knows  it  will, 
why  should  it  not  if  mixed  with  linseed-oil,  which  everybody  also 
knows  to  be  a  great  preserver.  In  introducing  the  Receipt  to  its  read- 
ers, the  Advocate  said: 

^  "There  is  a  peculiar  satisfaction  in  listening  to  the  conversation, 
or  in  reading  the  writings  of  positive  men,  of  those  who  deal  in  facts, 
and  with  such  facts  as  have  but  one  side  and  no  exceptions.  Such  a 
man  tells  us,  in  the  Western  Rural,  how  to  preserve  Posts  for  Fences, 
etc.  He  says:  "I  discovered  many  years  ago  that  wood  could  be 
made  to  last  longer  than  iron  in  the  ground,  but  thought  the  process 
BO  simple  and  inexpensive  that  it  was  not  worth  while  making  any 
stir  about  it.  I  would  about  as  soon  hav*  poplar,  basswood,  or  quak- 
ing ash,  as  any  other  kind  of  timber  for  Fence  Posts.  I  have  taken 
out  basswood  Posts  after  having  been  set  seven  years  that  were  as 
sound  when  taken  up  as  when  first  put  in  the  ground.  Time  and 
weather  seemed  to  have  no  efi^ect  upon  them.  The  Posts  can  be  pro- 
pared  for  less  than  two  cents  apiece.  For  the  benefit  of  others  I  will  give 
the  Receipt :  Take  boiling  linseed-oil,  and  stir  in  pulverized  charcoal 
to  the  consistency  of  paint.  Put  a  coat  of  this  over  the  timber,  and 
there  is  not  a  man  who  will  live  long  enough  to  see  it  rotten." — Advo- 
cate  of  Oct.  17th,— 72. 

This  Everlasting  paint,  is  undoubtedly  far  superior  to  the  coal  tar, 
that  has  been  used  by  many  for  a  similar  purpose,  and  the  difi'erence 
in  cost  will  not  be  sufficient  to  keep  any  one  from  using  it. 

Manv  people  think  that  the  seasoning  of  Fence  Posts,  adds  much 
to  their  durability — there  is  not  a  doubt  of  it ;  but  there  is  still  anoth- 
er point  of  great  importance,  and  that  is,  of  putting  the  butt  end^  of 
Posts  up,  also  in  frame  buildings,  it  has  been  verified  by  old  mill- 


W 


i 


1 1 


KBOOND  SECEIFT  BOOK. 


419 


wriehts  as  a,n  invariable,  fact,  tliat  mill  posts,  set  butt  end  up  more  than 
douDly  outlast  those  set  top  end  up. 

2.  Another. — I  will  mention  the  improved  plan  of  using  coal 
tar,  as  a  preservative  for  Fence  Posts,  or  for  railroad  timbers,  etc : 

Goal  tar,  5  gals.;  quick  lime  (stone  lime  freshly  slacked),  and  fine- 
ly pulverized  charcoal,  of  each,  1  lb. 

The  charcoal  and  the  stone  lime  are  both  to  be  finely  pulverized, 
and  the  tar  made  hot,  in  an  iron  kettle,  then  the  powders  stired  in — 
keeping  these  proportions  for  all  that  may  be  necessary  to  use.  Ap- 
ply not,  with  a  brush,  or  by  dipi)ing  the  Posts  into  the  mixture,  while 
not.    One  advantage  of  this,  is,  its  proof  against  insects, 

3.  Pence  Posts,  Piles,  and  other  Timber— French  Method 
to  Prevent  Decay. — The  following  Receipt  for  Preventing  Decay  of 
Posts.Piles,  etc.,  was  sent  to  the  ^Societe  d'  A'ncoMrag'emenf,  of  Paris;  with 
the  remark  that  when  the  paint  was  used  J*it  becomes  as  hard  as  stono, 
resists  dampness  and  is  very  cheap.  It  has  been  used  5  years ;  and 
is  made  as  follows : 

"Rosin,  50  parts  (ozs.,  or  lbs.) ;  finely  powdered  chalk,  40  parts; 
fine,  clean  and  hard  sand,  300  parts ;  linseed-oil,  4  parts ;  red  oxide  of 
lead  and  sulphuric  acid,  of  each,  1  part." 

The  rosin,  chalk,  sand,  and  oil  are  melted  together  in  an  iron 
kettle,  and  the  lead  and  acid  are  then  added,  the  acid  slowly,  carefully 
mixed  and  applied  hot.  If  not  found  sufiicrently  fiuid,  add  suffi- 
ciently more  linseed-oil  to  allow  it  to  spread  well.  When  cold  and 
dry,  it  forms  a  varnish  of  the  hardness  of  stone. 

In  applying  this  to  any  of  the  Fence  Posts  to  be  set  in  marshy 
places  it  should  come  above  the  point  where  water  in  wet'timos,  shall 
stand.    And  I  suppose  properly  to  the  whole  Post. 

4.  Extensive  experiments  in  Europe  and  the  East  Indies  have 
settled  the  fact  of  the  value  otf  pvroligneous  acid  for  preperving  Tim- 
ber from  rotting,  that  is  to  be  placed  in  the  ground — rail  road  sleep 
ers — more  particularly,  have  been  tested  with  it,  and  it  has  not  been 
found  wanting.  But  sleepers,  or  as  tfiey  are  called  in  this  country, 
ties,  which  were  laid  down  with  them,  alternately,  it  has  been  found 
necessary  to  re-place,  or  be  re-supplied,  two  or  three  times,  before  the 
decay  of  those  which  had  been  painted,  thoroughly,  with  the  acid. 

The  first  recommendation  of  this  article  for  this  purpose  was 
made  in  this  country,  and  published  in  the  New  York  Daily  Adver- 
tiser, in  1823,  and  as  no  railroads  then  existed,  it  was  reccommended 
chiefly  for  ship  and  boat  building,  in  the  following  words : 

"When  seasoned  Timber,  or  planks  are  hewn  into  the  intended 
shape,  put  them  under  cover  for  a  week,  or  10  days  to  protect  them 
from  the  rain.  During  this  time  let  the  acid  be  applied  to  the  surface 
'daily  with  a  brush.  It  will  penetrate  an  inch,  or  more,  into  the  wood 
and  will  be  found  an  efl'ective  Preservative.  The  central  part  of  the 
wood,  or  heart  of  the  oak  bein^  less  liable  to  Decomposition,  it 
will  require  less  of  the  acid.  The  Irame  of  the  ship,  or  boat  may  be 
put  together  when  all  of  the  external  parts  of  the  Timbers  are  com- 
plet^iy  saturated.  Green  Timber  cut  in  thick  forests,  after  being  saturated 
with  this  acid,  will  be  nearly  as  good  for  ships,  steam  and  canal  boats,  as 
the  teak  wood  of  the  East  Indies,  or  the  live-oak  of  our  sea-coasts." 

FERMENTATION.— To  Prevent  in  Wine  and  Older.— I 
see  it  stated  in  scientific  papers  that  Wine  and  Cider  which  has  been 
allowed  thorough  Fermentation  with  access  of  air,  and  then  sweet- 


420 


DB.  CnASE'S 


ened  with  refined  suprar  is  not  subject  to  after  Fermentation.  I  canon- 
dorse  this,  so  far  as  Cider  is  concerned,  having  racked  off  10  gala,  from 
a  barrel  of  Cider  which  had  been  allowed  to  Ferment  two  weeks,  the 
bung  being  out,  to  which  I  added  10  lbs,  of  nice  white  sugar,  and  it 
has  not  Fermented  since,  now  over  a  year ;  but  what  I  allowed  to  re- 
main in  the  barrel,  without  racking  off,  although  I  added  i  lb.  of 
sugar  to  each  gal.  yet  it  did  continue  to  Ferment,  and  has  become, 
now,  as  the  saying  is,  "sour  enough  to  make  a  pig  squeal,"  which,  to 
me,  proves  the  necessity  of  racking  off  from  the  pomace,  and  also, 
probably,  that  J  lb.  of  sugar  is  not  enough  for  a  gal.  The  Wine,  or 
that  racked  off,  although  still  standing  in  a  keg,  is  ver^  nice — the 
sugar  adds  to  its  alcoholic  strength,  as  well  as  to  Prevent  its  Fermen- 
tation, no  doubt. 

FEVER  SORES.— Successful  Treatment.— White  vitriol,  1 
tea-spoonful ;  copperas,  3  tea-spoonfuls ;  gunpowder,  5  tea-spoonsfuls, 
soft  water,  1  qt. 

Put  the  articles  into  an  earthen,  or  glass  dish,  and  pour  the  water 
upon  them,  boiling  hot,  and  stir  till  cool.  Let  it  settle,  and  bottle  the 
clear  liquid  for  use.  It  will  bo  verjr  black  while  stirring,  but  settles 
very  clear.  Wash  the  sores  3,  or  4  times  daily.  It  is  equally  valuable 
for  fresh  sores,  cuts,  etc.  Large  numbers  of  Fever  Sores  were  cured 
with  this  in  Canada,  by  a  gentleman  who  traveled  there  for  that  pur- 
pose. Then  I  take  it  for  granted  that  it  will  do  equally  well  for  those 
residing  in  the  United  States. 

FEVER  AND  AGUE,  OR  INTERMITTENT  FEVER— St. 
Louis  Remedy. — While  I  was  in  the  Russell  House,  at  Sauk  Rapids, 
Minn.  I  had  a  gentleman  and  his  family,  by  the  name  of  Hickman, 
from  St.  Louis,  jMo.  stoping  with  us  for  some  time,  who,  when  he  learn- 
ed that  I  was  the  author  of  "Dr.  Chase's  Recipes,"  and  would  proba- 
bly write  a  second  work  of  a  similar  character,  he  psesented  me  with 
their  plan  of  "  Curing  Ague,"  which  he  had  used  for  some  time,  and 
knew  its  value ;  and  which,  from  the  known  nature  of  the  articles,  I 
can  fully  endorse,  and  recommend,  being  much  the  nature  of  my 
Cholagogue.    It  is  as  follows : 

Peruvian  bark,  red,  and  cream  of  tartar,  of  each,  2  ozs.;  Colombo 
root,  gentian  and  orange  peel,  of  each  J  oz.;  rheubarb  root,  and  chi- 
noidin*,  of  each,  J  oz.  All  the  articles  needing  it,  to  be  pulverized. 
Whisky,  2  qts.    Mix  and  stand  a  week,  or  10  days. 

Dose. — From  a  tea-spoonful  for  a  small  child,  to  3  table-spoonfuls 
for  a  man,  3  times  daily. 

Fever  and  Ague,  and  Boils,— Long  Standing  Remedy.— The 
ground  centaury  (polygala  nuttallii,  in  English  Nuttall's  polygala,  or 
ground  centaury  plant),  is  "  tonic,  alterative,  diuretic,  and  anti-furun- 
cular  "  (opposed  to  boils).  "  It  is  much  used  as  a  diuretic  medicine 
on  Long  Island,  N.  Y.,  where  it  has  the  reputation  of  being  almost 
"  infallil>le  "  (specific),  "  as  a  Remedy  in  Fever  and  Ague.  Two,  or 
three  drs.  of  the  plant  made  into  a  strong  decoction,  or  tea  will  act  as 
a  purgative.  It  is  much  used  also  as  an  alterative  in  Boils  eutaneous, 
or  skin  eruptions,  and  especiallg  in  erysipelas.  A  gentleman  who  had 
a  large  Boil  under  his  arm,  which  was  on  the  verge  of  suppuration 
and  had  several  smaller  ones  on  his  arms  and  body,  macerated*' 
(steeped)  "  about  2  drs.  of  the  plant  in  whisky,  i  pt.  of  which  he  took 

'"     *CMnoidin  Is  found  in  the  Peruvian  bark,  and  of  a  very  similar  nature  to  qnlnlne;  but 
by  some  persons  is  preferred  as  a  substitute  for  quinine. 


" 


^ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


421 


it 


a  table-spoonful,  3  times  a  day.  On  the  second  dav,  after  commencing 
its  use,  he  discharged  nearly  four  times  the  usual  amount  of  urine, 
which  weaken  him  considerably ;  his  appetite  improved  very  much, 
and  his  Boils  disappeared  without  suppurating.  I  have  found  this 
plant  decidedly  efficacious  in  erysipelas  and  Boils  ;  and  I  take  pleasure  in 
recommending  it  to  the  profession  as  a  valuable  remedial  agent,  whose 
powers  are  not  yet  fully  understood." — King's  American  Dispensatory. 

I  need  only  add  here,  although  I  have  not  had  opportunity  to  try 
this  article,  yet,  I  have  always  found  that  Prof.  King's  recommenda- 
tions have  been  found  reliable  ;  hence,  while  he  recommends  it  to  the 
physician,  I  recommend  it  to  the  people. 

PILES— To  Re-Out,  and  other  Tools  To  Sharpen,  by  the 
use  of  Acids. — The  Scientific  American  informs  us  that  "  a  very  inter- 
esting and  economical  process  has  been  exhibited  before  the  Society 
(I'Encouragement,  of  Paris,  France,  by  M.  Werdermann.  Well-worn 
Files  are  first  carefully  cleaned  by  means  of  hot  water  and  soda,  to 
free  them  from  grease,  or  oil ;  they  are  then  placed  in  connection  with 
the  positive  polo  of  a  battery,  in  a  bath  composed  of  40  parts  of  sulphu- 
ric acid,  80  parts  of  nitric  acid,  and  1,000  parts  of  water.  The  negative 
pole  is  formed  of  a  copper  spiral  surrounding  the  files  but  not  touching 
them  ;  the  coil  terminating  in  a  wire  which  rises  toward  the  surface. 
This  arrangement  is  the  result  of  practical  experience.  When  the 
Files  have  been  10  minutes  in  the  bath  they  are  taken  out,  washed 
and  dried,  when  the  whole  of  the  hollows  will  be  found  to  have  been 
attacked  in  a  very  sensible  manner;  but  should  the  efl'ect  not  be  suf- 
ficient, they  are  re-placed  for  the  same  length  of  time  as  before.  Two 
operations  are  sometimes  necessary,  but  seldom  more.  The  Files  thus 
acted  upon  are,  to  all  appearance,  like  new  ones,  and  are  said  to  be  good 
for  60  hours*  work.  M.  Werdermann  Jemploys  12  medium  Bunson 
elements  for  his  batteries." 

My  own  Judgment  is  that  the  only  object  of  the  battery,  by  which 
means  electricity  is  brought  to  bear  upon  the  Files,  in  the  process  of 
the  cutting,  is  to  save  time,  doing  the  work  perhaps  in  a  minute  that 
would  require  half  an  hour  to  an  hour,  to  do  without  the  battery; 
hence  it  is,  I  believe  a  useless  expense.  The  same  proportions  of  the 
Acids  and  water,  will  do  the  work  equally  well  by  simply  placing  the 
Files  in  a  jar,  with  sufficient  of  the  mixture  to  cover  the  Files,  after 
having  removed  the  oil  and  grease  with  the  soda  and  water,  otherwise 
the  Acids  will  not  act  upon  the  Files. 

The  plan  of  using  a  mixture  of  the  two  Acids,  is  undoubtedly  an 
improvement  upon  the  old  plan  of  using  only  one. 

I  find  that  in  Germany,  they  have  long  practiced,  even  putting 
their  edge  tools,  razors,  etc.,  for  ^  an  hour,  into  a  dilute  Acid — one- 
20th  of  muriatic,  or  sulphuric  jicid  to  water,  by  weight.  When  the  } 
hour  is  up,  they  wipe  it  off,  and  after  a  few  hours  "  set "  the  razor  on 
a  hone ;  and  they  say  "  The  process  never  injures  good  blades,  while 
badly  hardened  ones  are  frequently  improved  by  it,  although  the  cause 
of  such  improvement  remains  unexplained." 

My  explanation  of  the  cause  of  the  improvement  is,  that  the  Acid 
carbonizes  (hardens)  the  surface,  or  cutting  edge.  The  item  first  ap- 
peared in  the  National  Intelligencer,  translated  from  a  German  scientific 
journal,  which  goes  on  to  say. 

"  Of  late,  the  process  has  been  applied  to  many  other  cutting  im- 
plements.   The  workman,-  at  the  beginning  of  his  noon  spell,  or  when 


422 


DB.  chase's 


he  leaves  off  work  at  night,  moistens  the  blades  ofhiateols  with  water 
Acidified,  as  above,  the  cost  of  which  is  almost  nothing.  Tliis  saves 
the  consumption  of  time  and  labor  in  whetting,  which  speedily  wears 
out  the  blades.  The  mode  of  sharpening  here  indicated  would  be 
found  especially  advantageous  for  sickles  and  scythes." 

The  Scientific  American  says  "  it  may  be  a  good.recipe,  but  we  cannot, 
for  the  life  of  us,  see  into  its  philosophy.  We  can  understand  how  the 
dilute  sulphuric  acid  will  combine  with  some  of  the  metal,  and  re- 
duce it  to  an  oxide  "  (rust)  "  but  as  it  will  seize  upon  the  edge  of  the 
Tool  more  readily  than  any  other  part,  how  then  can  it  sharpen  the 
edge  by  biting,  or  eating  it  off?"  (I  say  by  having  two  sides,  to  cut  on, 
to  one  edge).  "  Dilute  sulphuric  acid  is  used  in  all  our  iron  foundries 
for  eating  off  the  scale  and  reducing  the  size  of  castings." 

FIRE  KINDLBRS— Cheap  and  Handy.— The  Scientific  Ameri- 
can, of  May  1872,  informs  us  that  "  In  France,  a  very  convenient  and 
economical  Fire  Kindling  is  made  by  dipping  corn  cobs  for  about  one 
minute  in  a  bath  composed  of  60  parts  melted  rosin  and  40  parts  of 
tar.  They  are  next  spread  out  to  dry  on  metallic  plates  heated  to  the 
temperature  of  boiling  water.  They  are  then  assorted,  according  to 
size,  and  tied  up  in  bundles.  They  sell  for  one  to  two  centimes 
(J  cent)  apiece.  The '  Compagnie  des  Allumettes  Landaises'  employes 
30  workmen  and  makes  about  $40,000  worth  a  year." 

This  will  certainly  prove  a  very  easy  manner  for  families  to  pre- 
pare their  Fire  Kindlers ;  for  one  corn  cob,  thus  prepared,  and  lit  with 
a  match  will  burn  sufficiently  long  to  start  any  fair  quality  of  fine 
wood;  and  if  entered  into,  as  a  business,  in  large  cities,  would  un- 
doubtedly prove  profitable.  The  room,  or  heat,  to  dry  them  will  need 
to  be  kept  at  about  200°  Fah. 

FIRB  PROOF  WASH  FOR  SHINGLES.— Sulphate  of  Zinc 
(white  vitriol),  and  salt,  of  each,  1  lb.,  to  lime,  1  bu.  made  into  a  wash 
with  sufficient  water,  and  skim-milk,  1  qt.  to  each  gallon,  and  apply 
as  whitewash. 

1.  FLAVORING  WITH  LEMON  AND  ORANGE.— An  easy 
and  successful  method  of  Flavoring  with  Lemon,  or  Orange,  is,  while 
these  fruits  are  being  used  freely,  with  a  sharp  penknife,  cut  off  the 
yellow  surface,  taking  as  little  of  the  white  part  as  possible.  Put  these 
thin  shavings  upon  warm  plates,  and  dry  them  perfectly ;  then  tie  up 
in  paper  bags,  for  use.  When  needed,  pulverize  very  finelj',  in  a  mor- 
tar, and  sprinkle  into  whatever  is  to  be  flavored. 

Lemon,  or  Orange  juice  may  be  preserved  several  weeks,  when 
one  has  more  than  they  can  use,  by  mixing  it  with  loaf  sugar  until  it 
is  ver  ';hick  like  sirup,  without  cooking,  then  bottle  and  seal. 

2  ^i'luid  Extract  of  Vanilla,  to  Make.— Prof.  W.  Proctor,  in  the 
Am.  Jour.  Pharmacy,  gives  the  following  method  for  preparing  this  ex- 
tract : 

"  Cut  choice  Vanilla,  1  Troy  oz.,  in  short  transverse  slices ;  beat 
it  to  a  pulp  with  2  ozs.  of  sugar  and  a  little  deoderized  alcohol  (alco- 
liol  prepared  for  cologne) ;  put  the  mixture  in  a  small  percolator,  and 

f»our  gradually  on,  first  deoderized  alcohol,  4  ozs.,  and  afterward  di- 
uted  alcohol"  (alcohol  90  per  cent,  and  distilled  water  equal  parts, 
makes  diluted  alcohol)  "  till  12  ozs."  (f  pt,)  "  of  tinct.  are  obtained. 
Add  2  ozs.  of  sugar  to  this  tinct.  and  evaporate  it  at  120°  F.,  till  re- 
duced to  6  ozs. ;  then  add  10  ozs.  of  sugar  and  5  fl.  ozs.  of  water,  or  suf- 
ficient to  make  all,  a  pt.    Thus  made,  Fluid  Extract  of  Vanilla  em- 


\K\ 


V 


SECOND  RECEirr  BOOK. 


428 


.. 


'i  I 


bodies  all  the  aroma"  (flavor),  "and  is  well  adapted  to  pharmaceutical 
and  cooking  purposes." 

3.  Sirup  ofVanilla. — To  make  a  nice  sirup  ofVanilla  add  I  oz.  of 
the  above,  Fluid  Fxtract,  to  1  pt.  of  simple  Sirup. 

1.  FLOATING  ISLAND.— Sweet  cream,  1.}  pts. ;  wine,  1  gill ; 
powdered  white  sugar,  1  cup  ;  wliites  of  4  eggs;  dark  colored  jell,  or 
any  kind  of  small  fruits  desired,  1  cup ;  flavor  with  any  extract  pre- 
ferred. 

Beat  the  cream,  wine,  and  sugar  well  together  and  add  the  flavor, 
and  turn  into  a  deep  glass  dish.  Beat  the  whites  of  the  c^gs  to  a  froth; 
then  mix  in  the  jelly,  or  fruit,  thoroughly,  and  pour  this  into  the  cen- 
tre of  the  first,  where  it  floats.  In  dipping  out,  take  some  of  both  into 
each  dish. 

2. — Another. — Place  a  vessel  containing  1  qt.  of  milk  in  one  of 
convenient  size  containing  water,  and  set  on  the  stove  to  heat.  Whip 
the  whites  of  3  eggs  until  they  will  adhere  to  a  plate  if  turned  upside 
down,  then  with  a  knife  pile  into  a  pyramidal  form  into  a  deep  dish. 
Into  the  yolks  beat  3  table-spoonfuls  sugar,  and  a  little  lemon,  when 
the  milk  comes  to  a  scalding  heat  pour  the  yolks  into  it,  and  stir  10 
minutes ;  then  dip  it,  while  hot,  on  the  whites,  taking  care  to  touch 
every  part  with  the  hot  lic^uid. 

PliY  PAPER. — Venice  turpentine  and  molasses,  in  equal  por- 
tions, melted  together  and  spread,  lightly,  on  paper,  plays  stick-um- 
fast,  to  all  that  light  upon  it. 

FOOT  ROT  IN  SHEBP.-See  Carbolic  Add. 

FRECKLES  TO  REMOVE.— See  Cosmetics. 

FRESH  GRAPES  AT  ALL  SEASONS.— We  once  knew  a 
gentleman  who  supplied  his  table  with  Fresh  Grapes  from  one  Sea- 
son to  another.  His  plan  was  to  gather  when  ripe  the  largest  and 
finest  bunches  of  Grapes  and  pack  them  in  saw-dust,  using  in  pla'Ce 
of  boxes  common  nail  kegs.  After  carefully  packing  the  desired  num- 
ber of  kegs,  he  buried  a  lot  in  a  trench  dug  in  high,  dry  ground, 
beneath  a  shed  where  the  water  could  neither  fall  nor  soak 
in.^  Before  using  the  saw-dust,  he  carefully  dried  it,  either  in  the  sun 
or  in  an  oven,  until  it  was  entirely  free  from  moisture.  We  never 
witnessed  the  packing  process,  but  we  know  he  always  had  the  Grapes, 
and  in  this  way  he  told  us  he  preserved  them.  After  being  buried 
for  months,  the  Grapes  were  as  sweet  and  finely  flavored  as  if  just 
gathered  from  the  vines.  The  process  is  cheap  and  may  be  easily 
tested.  If  it  will  preserve  the  Grape,  a  new  and  profitable  business 
may  be  built  up.  Bunches  of  fresh  ripe  Grapes  in  the  Spring  would 
be  a  novelty ;  and  being  that,  would  command  a  high  price.  We 
hope  that  some  of  our  Grape-growers  will  try  the  experiment. — Dela- 
ware Republican. 

1.  FROSTING  GLASS.— A  strong  solution  of  sulphate  of  zinc 
in  water,  is  used  upon  the  inside  of  Glass,  which,  after  it  becomes 
dry,  is  covered  with  a  coat  of  varnish.  It  prevents  people  from  look- 
ing in,  and  yet  does  not  materially  obstruct  the  light. 

2.  Another. — Another  and  perhaps  better  plan  is  to  take  a  ball 
of  freshly  worked  putty,  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg,  and  cut  it  into 
halves,  then  taking  one  of  the  pieces  between  the  thumb  and  fingers, 
dab  the  flat  side  upon  the  clean  glass  until  sufficient  of  it  has  stuck  to 
the  glass  to  give  it  the  desired  appearance  of  Frosting.  This  does 
not  require  varnish.    :        ,  ^    - 


I 


424 


DR.  CnASB'S 


«l 


l1 


FRUIT  JELLIES. —To  Prevent  Mouldlngf.— Cover  the  surfaca 
with  pulverized  loaf  sugar  to  the  tliickness  of  J  inch;  then  paste  on 
the  paper,  as  usual,  that  has  been  covered  on  the  under  side  with  white 
of  eprg,  or  glazed  cloth. 

2.  Inplaoe  of  the  nowdcred  sugar,  some  drop  a  piece  of  white 
writing  paper,  into  branay,  or  alcohol,  after  it  has  been  cut  just  the 
size  of  the  tumbler  then  hiy  it  upon  the  top  of  the  Jell,  and  some 
use  the  white  of  occr,  the  same  an  for  tlio  outer  covering. 

1.  PURNITU'RE  POLISHING  PASTE,  STAINS,  PILLINO 
ORAOKS  AND  THE  PORES  OP  THE  WOOD,  ETC.— A  very 
nice  polish  may  bo  given  to  Furniture  by  using  white  wax,  IJ  ozs. ; 
Castile  soap.  \  oz. ;  spirits  of  turpentine,  i  gill ;  water,  J  gill. 

Shave  the  wax  finely  and  put  it  with  the  turpentine  for  24  hours ; 
then  shave  the  soap  ver^  fine  also  and  boil  in  the  water  and  mix 
with  the  wax  and  turpentine.  Keep  covered  when  not  in  use.  Ap- 
1)1  y  to  the  whole  surface  and  Polish  with  a  chamois  skin  or  old  soft 
silk. 

2.  Black  Walnut,  Imitation  Stain  and  Polish.— When  it  is 
desired  to  give  poplar,  or  other  light  colored  woods  a  finish  in  imita- 
tion of  Black  "Walnut,  or  to  give  Black  Walnut,  itself,  a  uniform  color, 
take  asphaltum  and  pulverize  it  and  place  it  in  a  bottle  and  pour  over 
it  benzole*,  twice  the  bulk.  Put  in  a  warm  place  and  shake  it  occa- 
sionally until  dissolved.  Apply  with  a  brush,  or  cloth.  If  it  shows 
too  dark,  reduce  with  the  benzole.  It  will  soon  dry.  Then  if  it  is  de- 
sired to  bring  out  the  grain  more  plainly,  use  boiled  oil  and  turpen- 
tine ;  but  put  no  oil  with  the  Stain,  as  it  takes  longer  for  it  to  dry. 

To  polish,  after  all  is  dry,  use  ^  shallac  varnish  and  ^  boiled  oil 
shaking  as  used.  Apply  a  little  with  a  cloth  and  rub  briskly.  This 
works  well  also  on  old  varnished  Furniture. 

3.  Jean  John  of  Rockford,  111.,  informs  an  enquirer  for  a  sol- 
vent for  gum  shallac  through  the  Scientific  American,  that,  in  place  of 
a  solution  of  borax,  which  was  given  by  an  other,  as  a  solvent,  he 
might  prefei'  the  following : 

"Heat  IJ  lbs.  of  shellac  in  1  gal.  of  rain  water  until  the  gum  was 
soft  and  stringv  ;  then  add  1  lb.  of  saleratus,  which  will  cut  the  gum 
and  render  it  clear.  This  is  used  by  some  Furniture  dealers  under 
the  name  of  'light  varnish*." 

4.  Another  Polish.— Rosin  and  bees-wax,  of  each,  1  oz.;  bon- 
xine,  2  ozs.  Apply  with  a  rag,  and  Polish  with  old  silk.  Touch  the 
least  bit  of  boiled  oil,  to  gloss,  as  it  is  finisheo. 

6.  Furniture- To  Pill  the  Cracks  and  Pores  of  the  Wood. 
— Slack  recently  burned  lime,  and  take  one-third  as  much  of  this  lime 
powdered  finely,  as  needed  for  filling  any  Cracks  in  Posts,  or  any  parts 
of  Furniture,  and  two-thirds  rye  flour,  and  mix  into  a  stiff  paste  with 
boiled  linseed-oil,  and  fill  the  Crack,  with  it,  in  preference  to  putty. 
Color  to  suit  the  shade  of  Furniture,  with  burned  umber,  or  if  for 
other  colored  woods  use  other  proper  coloring  matter,  to  suit  the  color 
fo  the  wood. 

This  makes  a  good  Filling  for  the  Porous  Woods.    It  is  applied, 

as  a  Filling,  by  placing  the  Furniture  so  that  the  face,  or  surface  to  be 

♦  Benzole  Is  an  oily  substance,  of  great  solvent  powers,  obtained  from  aoft,  or  bitu- 
minous coal.  It  will  dissolve  rubber,  or  gutta-percha,  as  well  as  asphaltum.  It  Is  used 
also  to  clean  kid  gloves.  It  is  one  of  the  semi-compositions— being  6  parts  of  hydrogen, 
V)  12  of  carbon.  The  spirits  of  turpentine  was  formerly  used  for  these  purposes,  but  It  in 
not  equal  to  Benzoic  as  a  solvent,  .-.««,..•. 


SECOND  RECBIFT  BOOK. 


425 


Filled  lici«i  level,  then  apply  a  good  cont  of  boiled  oil,  and  immediately 
sprinkle  the  mixture  all  over  the  8urfuce,  then  with  a  soft  rag  rub  it 
well  into  the  Pores,  until  you  see  they  are  all  well  Filled. 

Wipe  off  all  superfluous  oil,  and  mixture.  Go  over  tho  whole  ar- 
ticle in  the  same  way.  And  when  it  is  thoroughly  dry,  varnish  as 
usual.  The  surface  will  be  perfectly  smooth,  if  the  Filling  has  been 
properly  done.  The  lime  should  be  thoroughly  pulverized,  to  avoid 
scratching.  Whiting  has  been  used  for  tho  same  purpose,  but,  recently 
this  mixture  has  been  considered  the  best.  But  some  persons  prefer 
to  use  the  rye  floui  alone,  and  in  the  manne.*  shown  in  No.  6,  below. 

6.  Furniture  Finiah,  for  Black  Walnuts— and  other  Porous 
Woods. — For  Finishing  Block  Walnut,  or  any  other  Porous  Wood, 
if  it  is  desired  to  have  a  smooth  surface,  it  is  important,  before  var- 
nishing, to  fill  the  Pores,  so  that  the  varnish  may  not  enter  the  Wood, 
leaving  an  uneven  surface.  There  are  many  compounds  in  use  for  this, 
several  of  which  have  been  patented ;  but  a  simple  and  effectual  ar- 
ticle is  fine  rye  flour  colored  for  black  walnut,  with  a  little  burned  um- 
ber ;  and  upon  this  dark  colored  Wood,  the  plan  of  ai)plying  it  is  to 
have  boiled  oil,  with  a  little  Japan  and  turpentine  in  it,  then  mix  in 
the  rye  flour  and  grind  in  a  paint  mill,  and  work  it  well  into  the  Pores. 
For  light  colored  Woods  the  Japan  would  have  a  tendency  to  darken 
the  shade,  if  that  is  objectionable,  leave  out  the  Japan. 

GALL-STONES,  OR  BILIARY  CALCULI.— Successful 
Remedy. — The  hardening  of  some  portion  of  the  Gall  in  the  Gall- 
bladder although  they  take  the  name  of  Gail-Stones,  they  do  not 
partake  very  much  of  the  nature  of  stone,  as  in  the  kidneys  where  it 
takes  the  name  of  gravel,  and  is  considerably  like  a  stone ;  while  the 
first  is  more  like  dried  Gall  itself,  which  it  probably  is,  or,  rather,  I 
should  think,  condensed  Gall,  for  I  do  not  see  much  chance  for  it  to  a^y 
in  the  Gall-bladder,  surrounded  with  the  fluid,  of  which  it  seems  to  be 
apart;  but  it  may  be  a  chemical  combination — there  being  such  a 
state,  or  condition  of  the  liver,  that  some  of  the  component  parts  of 
the  bile  readily  combine  with  other  parts  forming  these  Gall-Stones. 

"Warren  says:  "These  stones,  so-called,  are  oora posed,  chemi- 
cally, of  cholesterine"  (a  stiff  fat;  a  fatty  substance  resembling  sper- 
maceti),"bile  pigment"  (the  coloring  matter  of  the  bile),"choleic  acid" 
(an  a.cid  found  in  the  bile),  "choleate  of  soda"  (the  choleic  acid  com- 
bined with  soda  found  in  the  system),  "mucus,  earthy  salts,  and  mar- 
garin"  (a  pearl-like  substance  found  in  some  of  the  vegetable  oil,  and 
in  the  fat  of  some  animals)  "  and  its  compounds.  A  nucleus"  (.center, 
or  point)  "seoms  to  be  first  formed,  and  then  a  gradual  accumulation 
takes  place  upon  its  surface." 

These  words — cholesterine,  choleic,  choleate,  etc.,  undoubtedly 
come  from  the  word  choler,  signifying  anger,  or  wrath,  derived  from 
the  French  cholere,  Lat.  cholera,  and  a  Greek  word  also,  all,  in  their 
respective  languages,  signifying  the  bile,  which  was  formerly  believed 
to  be  the  »eat,  or  cause  of  anger,  which  is  injurious  to  any  one,  hence, 
these  words  would  indicate  something  bad,  or  vicious,  as  against  a 
healthy  condition  of  the  bile,  which  is  the  fact. 

Cause. — ^But  few  writers  pretend  to  give  a  Cause  for  the  forma" 
tion  of  Gail-Stones,  except  it  be  'found  in  the  constitution  of  the  bile" 
astonishing,  indeed,  that  is  plain  enough,  they  hit  it  the  firet  time* 
But  what  is  the  Cause  of  this  particular  "constitution  of  the  bile  ?*'   In 


» } 


426 


on.  cnxsE's 


our  opinion,  a  degenerating  condition  of  the  general  system,  and  a 
changed  condition  of  the  liver,  eHpeciully  by  which,  in  i)lace  of  the 
fat,  which  usually  goes  to  the  whole  system,  is  turned  upon  the  liver, 
causing  what  is  known  as  "fatty  liver,"  but  which  is  also  somewhat 

Srevented  by  the  turning  of  this  fatty  substance — cholesterino — into 
rail-Stones.  To  substantiate  this  idea,  I  depend  considerably  upon 
the  following  explanation : 

Although  but  few  medical  writers  pretend  to  be  satisfied  that  they 
can  give  the  true  Cause  of  this  disease,  yet  fewer  pretend  to  give  a  cer- 
tain  cure — onlv  seek  to  give  relief  by  anodynes,  anesthetics  (such 
things  as  produce  insensibility),  etc.,  to  deaden  the  pain  as  the  Stones 
are  passing  through  the  biliary  duct,  or  pipe  which  connects  with  tho 
hepatic,  or  main  duct  leading  from  tne  liver  into  the  duodenum,  from 
the  Lat.  hepar,  the  liver :  and  thus  pass  into  the  intestines  to  be  passed 
otf  with  the  feces  ;  while  Oravel,  or  Stone  from  the  kidneys  pass  into 
the  urinary  bladder,  and  these  sometimes  accumulate  to  such  a  size  that 
they  have  to  be  cut  down  upon,  or  rather  cut  up  to  (as  the  cutting  is 
from  the  perineum  which  comes  1  'om  a  Greek  word  meaning  «cro<M7n^  or 
bag,  literally  meaning  then,  the  part  between  the  ani«,  and  genital 
organs — the  lower  end  of  the  body)  and  removed,  the  operation  being 
called  lithotomy,  fVom  Greek  words  signifying  a  stone,  and  to  cut ;  and 
nlHiough  it  has  usually  proved  a  very  dangerous  operation,  there  has 
been  only  a  few  persons  who  have  proved  competent  to  the  work. 

It  gives  me  very  great  pleasure,  therefore,  to  lay  before  the  pub- 
lic, a  complete  cure  for  ooth  of  these  diseases. 

Symptoms.-  -Persons  who  have  Gall-Stones  in  formation,  and  mss- 
ing,  will  have  an  almost  constant  uneasiness  in  the  region  of  the  liver 
(in  the  right  side  under  the  short  ribs),  and  near  the  "pit  of  the  stom- 
ach," with  frequent  spasms,  or  greater  severity  of  pain,  2,  or  3  hours 
after  eating,  like  the  pains  of  colic,  causing  him  to  roll  and  tumble 
upon  the  floor,  bending  himself  nearly  double,  perhaps ;  and  also  caus- 
ing him  to  press  upon  this  region,  by  wnich  he  sometimes  obtains  relief. 
These  severe  paroxysms  of  pain  are  caused  bv  the  entrance  of  one  of 
the  Stones  into  the  ducts  which  are  too  small  to  allow  them  to  pass 
without  great  distention,  and  sometimes  pain  is  also  caused  by  even 
rather  small  stones  whose  edges  are  rough  and  jagged,  tearing  their 
way,  as  it  were.  The  excruciating  pain  stops  when  the  Stone  reaches 
the  duodenum,  or  upper  intestine,  by  which  route  it  is  passed  by 
"  stool." 

Tb       "overe  pains  cause  very  great  exhaustion,  the  pulse  being 

weak  3e  pale,  and  the  whole  surface  covered  with  a  clammy 

sv"  .e  greatest  danger  arises  from  the  stoppage  of  a  large  Stone 

cict,  called  an  ** impaction"  and  it  can,  only  hope  to  be  passed 

jat  relaxation  of  the  whole  system. 

The  general  remedies  have  been  the  carbonate  of  soda,  2  drs,,  to 
water,  1  pt.  to  counteract  the  acid  stomach,  from  which  it  was  suppos- 
ed the  Stones  were  formed.  The  solution  was  to  be  taken  hot^nd  in 
large  draughts ;  and  full  doses  of  opium  to  relieve  the  pains.  Fomen- 
tations, which  see,  of  hops  stramonium  (Jamestown  Weed,  or  "jimp- 
son  "),  or  poppy-heads,  were  recommended  as  local  applications  ;  and 
finally  a  hot-bath,  or  the  vapor-bath  to  produce  free  perspirationj  with 
an  iniusion,  or  *'^a  of  asclepias  tuberosa  (pleurisy  root)  and  lobelia,  to 
produce  compl  .^  relaxation ;  and  if  the  patient  was  not  relieved,  the 
use  of  chloroform  to  control  the  pain,  was  the  final  resort. 


\ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


Prof.  Scudder  Bays  that  "  various  remedies  have  been  proposed  oa 
a  solvent"  (capable  of  dissolving)  "  Gall-Stones,  but  with  very  Iktle,  or 
no  Buccets ;  the  one  most  relied  on  was  a  mixture  of  three  parts  of  sul- 
phuric ether,  with  two  parts  of  spirits  of  turpentine. 

"At present,  however,  soda  and  chloroform  are  used  for  this  pur- 
pose. It  is  believed  that  choleateHne  is  held  in  solution  by  a  salt  of  soda, 
and  that  its  deposit"  (as  in  Gail-Stones),  "  is  evidence  of  a  deficiency 
of  this  salt;  hence  the  bi-carbonate  and  sulphite  "  (of  soda)  "are  used 
in  dees  of  6  to  10  grs.  3  times  a  day.  Chloroform,"  however  he  says. 
"  is  the  best  solvent  for  cholestcrine,  ard  is  given  in  doses  of  10  to  20 
drops,  once  a  day." 

Should  it  not  then  "  give  me  the  greatest  pleasure"  as  above  re- 
marked, to  be  able,  as  I  fully  believe,  to  c\ve  a  drmplete  cure  for  thia 
terrible  disease,  as  shown  in  the  letter  below  ? 

Treatment. — I  will  give  the  Treatment  of  this  disease  by  saying, 
that  from  the  time  that  I  first  commenced  to  write  this  Work,  there 
has  been  manifested,  by  almost  every  one  of  my  friends  and  acquain- 
tances, especially  those  of  a  literary  taste,  not  only  a  willingness,  but 
an  anxiety. to  aid  me  in  placing  such  things  before  the  people  as  should 
make  "Dr,  Chase's  Second  Receipt  Book"  really  and  truljr  what 
might  be  expected  of  a  man  who  had  spent  almost  a  lifetime  in  this 
branch  of  medical  and  practical  science.  To  this  end  a  gentleman  by 
the  name  of  Perkins,  formerly  a  resident  of  this  city  told  me  of  the 
cure  of  Judge  Paine,  of  Cleveland,  O.,  of  the  terrible  aisease  now  under 
consideration, — Gail-Stones, —  by  the  use  of  sweet-oil.  And  as  I  had 
not  then  heard  of,  what  I  now  believe  to  have  been  the  origination  of 
this  plan,  with  Dr.  Pitcher,  of  Detroit,  formerly  Prof,  of  Practice  in  the 
"  University  of  Michigan,"  I  atpnce  addressed  a  letter  of  inquiry  to  Judge 
Paine,  asking  him  as  to  the  facts  of  the  case,  and  whether  he  was  will- 
ing, for  the  benefit  of  others  sufl'ering  under  the  disease,  to  let  his 
name  go  before  the  public  together  with  all  the  information  he  could 
give  me  on  the  subject.  In  answer  to  the  enauiry  I  received  the  fol- 
lowing letter ;  and  I  take  this  public  methoa  of  acknowledging  my 
indebtedness  to  the  Judge,  and  in  the  name,  and  for  the  sake  of  hu- 
manity, I  thank  him  for  it ;  and  I  would  also  add  that  I  have  not  a 
doubt  but  what  those  who  may  use  the  same  plan,  shall  receive  the 
same  benefit.  Other  cases  soon  after  came  to  my  knowledge,  as  seen  be- 
low,  that  fully  confirm  and  establish  the  success  of  the  sweet-oil  Treat- 
ment.   Judge  Paines  letter,  or  answer  was  as  follows : 

.  OFFICE  CLERK  COURT  OF  COMMON  PLEAS, ) 

Cleveland,  0.,  August  21, 1871.     J 

HOBACE  rOOTE,  "j 

SAMUEL  B.  PBENTISS,  J-  JudgCS. 
BOBERT  F.  PAINE,        J 

Db.  a.  W.  Chase  :— Your  favor  of  the  17th,  is  before  me,  and  it  af- 
fords me  pleasure  to  comply  (as  far  as  I  am  able)  with  your  request. 

In  1864,  at  the  age  of  54,  and  weight  of  210  lbs.  I  found  myself 
gradually  declining  in  health,  and  energy,  at  times,  subject  to  the 
most  intense  pain  in  the  region  of  the  kidneys,  back,  and  at  the  pit  of 
the  stomach.  These  attacks  grew  more  frequent  and  severe,  and  to 
my  friends  and  physician  became  alarming.  I  was  supposed  to  bela- 
boring under  the  worst  form  of  dvspepsia,  and  was  treated  for  that  by  em- 


lil 


1 1 


mmm 


1,1 


OR.  chase's 


inent  men  of  all  Schools.  I  had  but  little  faith  in  any  School,  and  there- 
fore tried  them  all,  and  it  took  them  two  years  to  reduce  me  from  210 
to  150  Iba.  and  to  convince  me  and  my  friends  that  there  was  no  help 
for  me  but  the  grave ;  and  my  sufl'erings  were  such  that,  at  times, 
this  was  not  an  unpleasant  thought.  At  this  point  I  learned  from  a 
layman — not  a  doctor — that  I  had  no  dyspepsia,  but  Gall-Stones,  and 
the  lay  brother  prescribed  and  I  took  his  medicine  and  was  perfectly 
cured.  His  remedy  was  two  East  India  pills  (see  explanation  follow- 
ing this  letter)  upon  retiring.  These  did  not  operate  as  a  cathartic,  but 
were  a  little  loosening.    The  2d.  night  upon  retiring  I  drank  a  half 

Sint  o'  Olive  oil.  The  third  night  I  repeated  the  oil,  and  the  next 
ay  '  ;i.-  ^ed  38  Gall-stones  of  different  sizes  from  pigeon  shot  to  the 
liaL  ^r  a  rhestnut.  The  fourth  night  I  repeated  the  oil,  but  had  a 
passage  of  only  a  few  Stones.and  they  small.  I  immediately  began  to 
improy  .nd  continued  to  do  so  for  a  moixth;  when  I  was  again  taken 
as  Dad  as  ever.  I  turned  down  the  oil  three  nights  in  succession  with 
about  the  same  result  as  before,  and  improved  again.  These  attacks 
continued  and  were  Treated  in  the  same  way  for  six  months,  when  I 
found  myself  entirely  reiieved,and  the  doctors  in  possession  of  more  than 
140  Gall-Stones.  I  have  had  no  trouble  from  any  cause  since.  My 
health  is  good  and  my  weight  about  200  lbs.  The  pills  did  not  seem 
to  be  indispensible,  although  they  doubtless  helped  the  oil.  When 
the  oil  is  taken,  the  stomach  should  be  as  free  as  possible  from  acid, 
and  kept  so  for  the  night.  The  pills  I  took  were  procured  from  Doc- 
tor Mendenhall,  of  Cincinnati,  but  I  was  never  able  to  get  any  more. 
This  is  very  briefly  my  condition,  Treatment,  and  the  result.  If 
it  should  contribute  in  any  way  in  relieving  the  dreadful  suffering  I 
endured  for  two  years  I  shall  hB,ve  been  well  paid  for  writing,  and 
you  rewarded  for  whatever  use  you  choose  to  make  of  it. 

Yours,  in  great  haste, 

R.  F.  Paine. 
About  the  time  of  receiving  the  foregoing  let+or  of  Judge  Paine,  I 
learned  that  a  friend,  Chauncey  Joslin,  Esq.,  a  lawyer  of  the  city  of 
Ypsilanti,  Mich.,  had  also  been  cured  of  the  same  difiicutly,  by  the 
same  Treatment.  I  therefore  called  upon  him  and  learned  the  follow- 
ing facts,  i.  €.,  that,  as  he  believes,  and  a^i  I  now  believe,  the  use  of 
sweet-oil,  in  the  cure  of  Gall-Stones,  originated  with  Dr.  Pitcher,  as 
above  mentioned,  and  in  the  following  way.  He  had  a  case  under 
Treatment,  a  lady  who  was  very  bad,  and  at  the  same  time,  he  was 
reading  the  History  of  Sicily,  where  Gall-Stones  are  not  known,  and 
where  a  large  amount  of  pure  Olive  oil  is  used,  at  least  as  freely,  and 
for  about  the  same  purposes  for  which  we  use  vinegar.  This  struck 
him  as  peculiar,  and  he  at  once  concluded  that  this  free  use  of  Olive 
oil,  and  the  use  of  the  fruit  as  a  pickle,  accounted  for  the  absence  of 
the  disease  in  the  Island  of  Sicily.  Concluding  then  that  what  was 
^ood  OB  a,  preventive,  \von\d  be  good  as  a  cwrc,  he  at  once  commenced 
:ts  use,  to  the  great  relief,  and  final  cure  of  his  first,  and  afterwRrds 
many  other,  patients,  until  finally  he  adopted  the  following  metnod 
of  giving  it : 

1.  Give  an  tnjVc'ion  of  the  smallest  possible  amount  of  warm  wa- 
ter, say  J  of  a  tea-cupful,  into  which  put  tartar  emetic,  2  grs.  and  laud- 
anum, 3  fl.  drs.  The  reason  of  giving  this  by  injection  is  to  relax  the 
system,  relieving  the  pain,  and  to  avoid  disturbing  the  stomach,  but 
to  leave  it  clear  and  free  for  the  retention  of  the  oil. 


i   M    I 


8K<X)ND  BECEIPT  BOOK. 


429 


2.  Ten  hours  after  the  injection  has  been  given,  give  of  the  pur- 
est Olive,  or  sweet-oil,  6  to  8  ozs.    All  to  be  taken  at  a  draught. 

It  will  be  seen,  above,  that  Judge  Paine  followed  the  oil  plan,  for 
3  nights  in  succession,  or  until  he  began  to  pass  the  Gall-Stones,  or 
one  might  hope,  until  he  had  passed  all — 38.  And  this  plan  I  should 
certainly  recommend ;  and  the  injection  might  also  be  repeated  if  there 
was  pain  from  passing  the  Stones  through  the  small  ducts. 

The  above  explanation  of  Dr.  Pitchers  reasoning  was  given  me  by 
Mr.  Joslin,  as  having  been  received  from  the  Doctok,  himself,  when 
he  called  upon  him  for  Treatment ;  and,  notwithstanding,  that  Dr. 
Pitcher  was  a  "  regular "  physician,  his  prescription  had  not  come 
"  through  the  books,"  hence,  Mr.  Joslin  informed  me,  that  the  Doctoks 
of  his  own  city,  discouraged  him  from  using  it,  although  they  could  not 
cure  him,  calling  it  a  "humbug"  (and  yet  Dr.  Pitcher  was  a  member  of 
their  own  School — Alopalhic — I  should  say  of  no  «c^ooZ,  if  not  willing  to 
loam),  yet  it  cured  him,  and  six  others,  to  his  knowledge,  one  of  which, 
however,  from  not  obtaining  a  pure  article  had  to  do  the  work  over 
again.  Mr.  Joslin  further  informed  me,  that  he  has  not  felt  a  symp- 
tom of  the  disease  since  his  cure  three  years  a(70,and  knows  of  none  with 
the  others.  The  "  East  India  Pills,"  mentioned  in  Judge  Paine's  letter 
was  no  doubt  composed  of  the  same  materials  as  Dr.  Pitcher's  Injec- 
tion, got  up  by  someone  who  had  heard  Dr.  Pitcher's  explanation,  in 
X)rder  to  blind  his  patients,  and  make  them  think  that  no  one  else 
could  perform  the  cure  without  them;  but  I  fuUjr  believe,  with  the 
Judge, that  the  "pilla,"  nor  the  "injection,  are  indispensable,"  but 
that  they  relieve  the  pain  of  passing  the  Stones  through  the  small 
ducts,  by  relaxing  the  system,  when  pain  is  present,  there  is  no  doubt. 

I  trust  that  no  one  after  reading  this  array  of  testimony  will  have 
any  doubt  of  giving  the  sweet-oil  plan  a  fair  and  full  trial.  I  would 
also  refer  here  to  the  Treatment  of  "  Gravel,"  which,  I  believe,  will 
also  prove  perfectly  satisfactory.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  name  of 
Jocelyn — not  Joslin — occurs  in  that  disease.  These  gentlemen  al- 
though spelling  their  names  different,  and  not  known  to  each  other  as 
blood-relations,  have  undoubtedly  sprung  from  the  same  English  stock, 
and  by  the  freak  of  some  of  their  forefathers,  the  spelling  of  one,  or 
the  other  has  been  changed ;  but  that  is  a  small  matter,  as  compared 
with  the  cure  of  Gail-Stones,  or  Gravel. 

GBNEHAL  DEBILITY.— In  the  Spring,  more  especially  than 
at  other  seasons  of  the  year,  many  persons  are  afflicted  with  a  feeling 
of  General  Debility,  i.e.,  of  great  weakness,  and  sometimes  with  a 
sense  of  sinking,  or  faintness,  yet  having  no  especial  pains,  and  no  par- 
ticular apparent  cause  to  attribute  the  difficulty  to,  the  wnole  system, 
however,  )eing  in  about  the  same  condition — weak  and  feeble. 

Cauoe. — I  think  the  Cause  arises  from  a  change  in  the  tempera- 
ture, food,  and,  in  many  cases,  neglect  of  the  general  health,  i. «., 
during  the  Winter  t..e  cold  air  has  stimulated  to  exercise,  and  called 
for  more  than  the  usual  amount  af  food,  while,  at  the  same  time,  bath- 
ings, because  "  it  is  cold  "  have  been  neglected,  so  has  cathartics, 
diuretics,  and  other  necessary  precautions  to  maintain  good  health, 
had  also  been  overlooked,  as  the  extra  exercise,  above  refered  to,  and  the 
general  hiliarity  of  the  season  has  enabled  many  at  least,  to  pass  along 
without  anv  apparent  inconvenience  from  these  neglects  ;  but  now 
comes  on  the  warm,  and  often  the  damp  weather  of  Spring,  which  gives 
no  stimulation  to  the  skin,  but  rather  weakens  it,  whilo  it  is  also  more, 


I  m 


430 


DB.  CHASB'S 


or  less  closed  for  the  want  of  proper  cleansing,  this  is  thrown  back 
upon  the  internal  oigans,  and  a  General  Debility,  or  an  actual  disease 
is  soon  manifested,  as  a  perfectly  natural  conse(]^uence. 

Treatment. — If  bathings,  or  general  washings  of  the  whole  sur- 
face have  been  neglected  through  the  Winter,  they  must  now  be  re- 
sorted to  as  often  as  <mce,  or  tmce  a  week,  at  least,  saline  cathartics,  as 
cream  of  tartar  and  sulphur,  citrate  of  magnesia,  or  the  Seltzer  Apperi- 
ent  found  in  drug  stores,  or  such  cathartic  as  any  one  is  in  the  habit 
of  using,  or  can  easily  obtain,  must  be  used  to  thoroughly  cleanse  the 
system  and  prepare  it  for  some  of  the  tonic  bitters,  or  the  root  beers, 
or  sirups  as  given  below,  will  soon  set  most  persons  all  right  again, 
and  those  who  do  not  soon  receive  this  general  benefit,  have  only  to 
faithfully  continue  the  course  a  little  longer.  The  beer,  or  sirup  rofer- 
ed  to  may  be  made  as  follows : 

Take  the  bark  of  the  root  of  sassafras,  common  black  cherry-tree, 
bark,  sarsaparilla,  dandelion,  burdock  and  yellow  dock,  the  roots  of 
each,  and  of  each  a  good  sized  handful  amounting  to  3,  or  4  ozs., 
may  be  taken  ;  and  in  sections  where  they  grow,  a  few  twigs  of  spruce, 
or  of  spicebush,  or  as  we  used  to  call  it  in  western  New  York,  fever- 
bush,  may  be  added. 

Let  all  these  articles  be  moderately  boiled  in  2,  or  3  gallons  of 
water  for  several  hours,  or  until  the  strength  is  well  out ;  then  strain, 
and  if  it  is  prefered  to  use  as  a  sirup,  boil  down  to  a  proper  consistence, 
or  quantity,  then  add  white  sugar  at  the  rate  of  about  2  lbs.  to  1  qt.,  of 
the  very  strong  decoction,  and  dissolve  by  heat;  then  add  }  i)t.  of  the 
best  rye  whisky  to  each  qt.,  of  the  sirup ;  or  otherwise  keep  it  in  a  very 
cool  place  so  it  shall  not  ferment. 

DosK.— A  table-spoonful  to,  2,  or  3  table-spoonfuls,  according  to 
the  age,  size,  and  robustness  of  the  person  taking  it. 

But  a  very  satisfactory  way  is  to  add  sufficiently  more  warm  wa- 
ter to  the  decoction,  when  strained  into  a  keg,  to  make  about  5  gals, 
then  add  about  1  lb.  of  sugar  to  each  gal.,  or  sufficient  to  give  it  the 
proper  sweetness  to  the  taste,  with  yeast  to  cause  it  to  ferment,  as  a 
small  beer;  then,  as  soon  as  it  has.begun  to  ferment,  drink  a  common 
tumblerful  of  it  with  each  meal,  and  as  often  between  meals  as  you 
like. 

Let  this  course  be  pursued  by  every  family,  every  Spring,  and  there 
will  n«t  be  one-half  of  the  present  amount  of  sickness,  especially  if  the 
beer  and  cathartics  are  faithfully  attended  to  for  3,  or  4  weeks — a  ca- 
thartic being  taken  at  least  once  each  week. 

GRAVEL— STONE,  OR  URINARY  DEPOSITS.— The  for- 
mation of  the  system  is  such  that  any  substance  which  may  be  intro- 
duced into  it,  in  food,  or  drink,  which  do  not  go  to  build  up  and  sup- 
port it,  as  well  as  worn  out  matter,  shall  be  carried  off  largely,  by  the 
kidneys,  which,  not  only  form  a  kind  of  strainer,  but  also  a  pumping 
apparatus  to  free  the  system  of  all  surplus  water  wherein  are  found, 
sometimes  acids,  then  again  alkalies,  and  sometimes  calcareous,  or 
Stony  matter,  as  also  the  over  abundant  salts  of  such  minerals  as  are 
found  in  the  food,  or  drink,  as  above  remarked.  And  sometimes 
some  of  these  elements,  or  first  principles  that  go  to  build  up 
the  system,  one  found  in  excess  of  the  natural  wants,  and  it  is  depos- 
ited, or  found  in  super  abundance  in  the  urine,  by  letting  it  stand  in 
the  vesel  containg  itj  and  sometimes  they  may  be  found  to  be  of  a 
character  not  found  m  healthy  urine ;  and  they  may  be  deposited  in 


/) 


;■'    * 


SXCOND  BECKIPT  BOOK. 


431 


the  kidneys,  ureters  (smalltubes,  or  pipes  that  carry  the  urine  from  the 
kidneys  to  the  bladder),  or  in  the  bladder,  where  they  take  the  name 
of  **  Gravel ;"  but,  in  perfect  health  the  urine  does  not  dei>osit  any 
thing  of  this  character  until  after  it  has  undergone  decomposition — in 
other  words,  in  perfect  health  these  elements  are  found  in  such  harmo- 
ny  of  combination  as  to  cause  no  disturbance. 

The  infant,  or  youth,  the  middle  aged,  and  the  old  are  all  subject 
to  this  disease. 

Cause.— The  positive,  or  absolute  cause  of  Gravel  has  not  been  de- 
termined with  any  degree  of  certainty  ;  but  the  prevailing  opinion  is 
that  it  is  found  most  frequently  in  j)ersons  of  a  weak,  or  deb*Utated 
condition ;  and,  hence,  whatever  will  correct  this  tendency  to  debility, 
or  weakness,  will  also  have  a  tendency  to  prevent  Gravel. 

Sources  of  Urine. — It  will  aid,  perhaps,  in  understanding,  or 
judging  of  the  cause  of  Gravel,  to  condense  the  foregoing  remarks  by 
saying  that  the  chief  sources  of  urine  are,  first,  from  an  over  abundance  of 
fluid,  or  drink,  taken  into  the  stomach,  which  if  not  soon  pumped  off 
by  the  kidneys  would  greatly  embarrass  the  functions,  or  peculiar 
work  of  the  system — second,  from  imperfectly  dyestedfood  by  reasons  of 
which  an  imperfect  assimilation,  or  adaptation  of  the  food,  or  some  parts 
of  it,  are  not  prepared  to  build  up  the  system,  but  must  be  thrown  off 
by  the  kidneys— and  the  third  source  of  urine  is  found  in  the  worn  out 
particles  of  the  system,  which  have  done  their  work,  but  must  then  be 
got  rid  of,  to  prevent  their  decay  in  the  system,  by  which  its  utter  de- 
struction would  soon  occur. 

Oomposition  of  Urine. — ^The  Urine,  in  a  healthy  state  contains 
Urea  (one  of  the  elements,  or  component  parts  of  the  urine,  coming 
from  the  Greek  words  which  signify  Unne,  and  to  make  water — it  is 
separated  from  the  blood).  Uric  acid  (also  called  lithic  acid,  coming 
from  a  Greek  word  meaning  a  stone),  sulphuric  acid  (an  acid  contain- 
ing sulphur),  phosphoric  acid  (an  acid  containing  phosphorus),  lime 
magnesia,  and  phosphate  of  soda  (phosphorus  and  soda  combined); 
but  it  is  only,  as  before  remarked,  that  this  disease  occurs  when  one, 
or  more  of  these  are  found  in  considerable  excess. 

To  ascertain  whether  the  Urine  is  unduly  acid,  let  a  piece  of  blt^ 
litmus  paper  (kept  bjr  drug;gi8t8,  or  book  stores)  be  dipped  into  it,  and 
the  acidity  of  the  Urine  will  turn  the  blue  paper  to  a  reddish,  or  red 
color,  according  to  the  degree  of  acid  present ;  but  if  the  blue  is  not 
changed,  then  dip  in  a  piece  of  red  litmus  paper  and  if  the  Urine  is 
alkaline,  it  will  be  changed  to  blue.  If  no  change  occurs,  in  either 
case,  take  it  for  granted  that  the  difl5culty  is  in  some  other  portion  of 
the  systems ;  but  if  undue  acidity,  or  alkalinity  is  found  to  be  pres- 
ent, the  opposite — alkalies,  or  acids  as  the  case  may  be,  are  the  proper 
remedies. 

Symptoms. — Sudden  pain  in  the  region  of  the  kidneys,  some- 
times so  severe  as  to  cause  the  person  to  faint  away,  or  to  have  con- 
vulsions. The  pain  may  extend  down  to  the  groin  and  thigh,  leav- 
ing a  numbness  upon  the  side  affected,  and,  if  a  male,  a  retraction,  or 
drawing  up  of  the  testicle,  on  that  side.  The  pain  is  caused  by  the 
passage  of  the  Stone,  or  Gravel  through  the  ureter,  or  tube  leading 
from  the  kidney  to  the  bladder,  similar  to  that  of  gall-stones  passing 
Ihrongh  thegall-duct.  The  severity  of  the  pain  of  course,  dependsupon 
the  size  of  the  Gravel,  or  upon  the  roughness  of  its  surface ;  and  the 
pain  ceases  when  the  Gravel  stops  moving  along,  or  when  it  reaches 


'    1 


i  \ 


482 


DR.  CHASE'S 


■ 


r  t 


the  bladder;  sometimes,  however,  they  are  so  small  that  "none,  or  no 
considerable  pain  is  felt  in  passing  through  the  ureters,  or  in  passing 
the  canal  leading  from  the  bladder,  called  the  urethra, — the  greatest 
danger  arises  from  some  of  these  particles  remaining  in  the  bladder, 
forming  a  nucleus,  or  center  to  which  other  particles  adhere,  until  a 
Stone,  or  Gravel  of  such  dimension  is  formed  that  it  cannot  be  passed, 
and  for  which,  heretofore,  lithotomy  (the  act  of  cutting  and  removal,  as 
mentioned  under  the  head  of  Gall-Stones),  has  been  the  chief 
remedy — crushing,however,has  also,  sometimes,been  performed,called 
lUhotrity,  by  introducing  forceps,  made  for  the  purpose,  into  the  blad- 
der, through  the  uretha,  to  crush  the  Stone  so  finely  as  to  allow  of  its 
passage  with  the  Urine,then  to  wash,  or  rinse  out  by  introducing,  or 
injecting  water  into  the  bladder  by  the  same  passage. 

Treatment. — The  general  Treatment  of  this  disease  has  been  so 
unsatisfactory,  that  it  gives  me  very  great  pleasure  to  be  able  to  lay  be- 
fore my  readers  a  course,  or  plan  of  Treatment  which  has  proved  so  emi- 
nently satisfactory  in  the  case  of  Dr.  Jocelj^n,  President  of  Albion  Col- 
lege, Mich.,  that  it  leads  me  to  hope  that  it  will  prove,  generally,  as 
satisfactory  to  others  as  it  has  to  him,  and  of  this  I  have  no  doubt, 
provided,  that  the  same  watchfulness  and  care  should  be  given  by 
others  who  may  have  occasion  to  use  it  as  he  has  done  in  his  own 
case. 

And  it  will  be  but  proper  for  me  to  state,  here,  that  I  have  been 
well  acquainted  with  Dr.  Jocelyn  for  several  years,  and  have  done 
considerable  printing  for  him,  or  rather  for  the  CfoUege  under  his  direc- 
tion. And  wnile  he  was  at  my  office,  at  one  of  these  times  he  men- 
tioned the  fact  of  having  had  the  personal  experience  that  gave  him 
this  knowledge,  and  expressed  a  desire  that  it  might  be  given  to  the 
world  through  my  first  book  of  "  Kecipes,"  which  1  was  then  publish- 
ing, but  as  that  work  was  stereotyped  it  could  not  be  put  in  ;  and,  hence, 
was  not  obtained  until  the  writing  of  this,  "  Dr.  Chase's  Second  Ee- 
ceipt  Book,"  for  which  he  has  taken  especial  pains  to  prepare  it,  after 
my  request  for  him  so  to  do.  His  answer  to  my  request  was  in  the  fol- 
lowing words: 

My  Dear  Doctor  : — You  ask  me  for  my  "Cure  for  Gravel."  That  is 
probably  dignifying  the  matter  with  too  great  a  name.  I  will,  how- 
ever, give  you  the  history  of  my  own  case.  If  it  shall  aid  any  poor 
sufferer,  I  shall  be  more  than  repaid. 

From  early  boyhood  I  had  some  difficulty  with  my  kidneys. 
About  18G0,  when  315  years  old,  I  was  attacked  with  "  Gravel."  I  was 
pronounced,  probably,  incurable.  The  concretions  formed  in  the  pel- 
vis of  the  kidneys.  Some  were  pure  lithic  acid  crystals — others  were 
litiiate,  or  urate  of  lime  and  resembled  what  some  call,  "Mulberry 
Calculi."  I  have  lain  as  long  as  five  days  in  One  attack  passing  more, 
or  less  "Gravel"  each  day.  Have heen.  twenty  hours  in  passing  one 
piece  from  the  kidney  to  the  bladder.  I  had  no  trouble  after  the  con- 
cretions reached  the  bladder— they  passed  the  urethra  without  any  seri- 
ous difficulty.  The  difficulty  was  in  the  ureter,  the  passage  from  the 
kidney  to  the  bladder.  I  tried  various  and  sundry  remedies,  the  first 
ones,  of  course,  were  recommended  by  my  physicians,  all  with  about 
the  same  result.  The  last  "attack  of  Gravel"  Ihad  was  in  September, 
1863.  (It  is  now  Jan.  1st,  73).  I  have  had  some  uneasiness  since,  and 
quite  frequently,  for  a  time,  passed  red  sand ;  but  since  Sept.  1803  have 
not  lost  a  day  from  the  disease. 


i '.. 


BKOOND  BECSIPT  BOOK. 


433 


I  used  buchu,  niter,  juniper  berries  and  whiskey,  gin,  lager  beer, 
at  times  as  they  were  recommtnded  to  me,  with  little  if  any  benefit. 
The  alcoholic  and  malt  preparations,  I  think,  were  injurious.  I  am 
confident  that  in  my  case  they  increased  the  tendency  to  the  forma- 
tion of  Gravel.  Hence  I  would  any  avoid  all  such  liquors  in  Gravel. 
I  used  spearmint,  grav^  weed,  cleavers,  and  various  other  home-spun- 
remedies,  but  found  them  simple  diuretics.  I  also  used  "seven  barks," 
or  "nine  barks"  {hydrangea  arboreacens — very  good  to  expel  the  forna- 
aons  from  the  bladder),  and  many  other  preparations,  but  grew  no 
better. 

After  some  months  of  experiment  and  much  inquiry,  and  reading, 
and  consultation,  and  prayer,  I  settled  upon  the  following  course,  per- 
severed in  it,  and  under  tne  blessing  of  God,  I  think,  I  am  cured. 

L  I  neutralized  the  acidity  of  my  stomach  by  the  use  of  bi- 
carbonate of  potash,  in  doses  as  large  as  tea-spoonful  doses,  three 
times  a  day — oftener  and  larger  if  necessary  to  neutralize  the  acidity, 
of  the  stomach.  This  frequently  rendered  the  urine  alkaline — as  shown 
by  the  test  of  litmus  paper.  The  use  of  the  bicarbonate  of  potash 
sometimes  produced  a  heavy,  unpleasant  sensation  at  the  neck  of  the 
bladder  which  was  speedily  relievea  by  using  tea-spoonful  doses  of 
the  bicarbonate  of  soda  2,  or  3  times  in  the  place  of  the  bicarbonate 
of  potash. 

2.  I  used  a  meat  diet  chiefly,  and  plenty  of  it — mostly  rare  beef, 
and  avoided  all  fruits  and  vegetables  that  would  increase  the  acidity 
of  the  system.  Lemons  and  apples  were  almost  the  only  fruits  1 
could  use  with  impunity.  A  glass  of  crab-apple  cider  2,  or  3  times  a 
day,  at  meals,  or  pure  hard  cider,  not  too  hard,  would  sometimes  aid 
me.    I  used  the  cider  part  of  two  Winters  with  benefit. 

3.  Good  cofi'ee,  the  best  Java,  tuithout  milk,  or  supar,  used  at  each 
meal,  and  sometimes  at  night,  cold  coflfee,  before  retiring,  helped  me 
much.  The  regular  use  of  tne  best  Java  cofi'ee,  as  above,  I  consider 
one  of  the  most  benefieial  things  I  did.    Tea  was  an  injury  to  me. 

4.  I  ate  freely  of  raw  onions — the  large  red  onion  is  the  best — ato 
them  at  each  meal.    Cooked  onions  were  worthless. 

6.  When  I  needed  a  diuretic,  (and  I  always  used  one  if  I  found 
any  sand  in  my  urine,)  and  after  a  day,  or  two,  followed  it  with  the 
"Constitution  Water,  (an  article  kept  by  druggists).  I  used  equal  parts 
of  uva  uif  and  buchu — using  J  tea-spoonful,  each,  of  the  fluid  extracts 
for  a  dose,  every  3,  or  4  hours.  This  makes  the  best  diuretic  I  have  ever 
found. 

If  I  became  the  least  costive  I  used  "  Tarrant's  Seltz  Aperient." 
When  not  using  the  bicarbonate  of  potash,  I  would  very  fr^^quently  use 
a  little  of  the  Aperient,  daily. 

*'  7.  As  a  medicine  to  change  the  secretion  of  the  kidneys  I  de- 
pended upon  "  Greggs  Constitution  Water,"  taken  according  to  direc- 
tions. I  would  take  a  bottle,  or  two  and  then  desist  for  a  time ;  then 
take  half  a  bottle,  or  a  bottle,  depending  upon  my  symptoms  and  then 
desist  entirely  for  a  time.  While  taking  this  I  did  not  use  the  potash, 
or  the  soda,  unless  I  had  a  sour  stomach,  and  thf  n  only  enough  to 
neutralize  the  unnatural  acid  of  the  stomach.  Nor  did  I  use  the  diu- 
retics at  this  time  J  but  I  did  use  the  onions  and  the  coffee  and  a  good 
well  selected  nutritious  diet — one  that  would  not  be  likely  to  sour  on 
the  stomach. 

8.    I  gave  up  the  use  of  hard  water  and  used  filtered  rain  water, 

28 — DB.  chase's  beuond  beceift  book* 


s>, 


TT 


484 


DR.  CHASE'S 


9.  When  suffering  from  a  "  fit  of  the  gravel "  I  depended  mainly 
upon  the  hot  bath — the  whole  body  in  water  as  hot  as  I  could  bear  ii, 
and  as  long^as  I  could  endure  it.  When  not  in  the  bath,  local  appli- 
cations of  flannels  wrung  out  of  hot  water  applied  to  my  back  and  sides 
sided  me.  The  use  of  the  hot  bath  was  to  relax  my  system  that  the 
Gravel  might  pass.  I  also  used  the  diuretic  at  this  time.  If  not  suffer- 
ing so  much  that  I  was  compelled  to  use  the  bath,  I  smoked  tobacco  and 
drank  coffee /reeiy.  When  in  those  fearful  paroxysms  of  pain  occasioned 
by  the  passage  of  the  Gravel,  in  addition  to  the  use  of  the  hot  bath,  and 
diuretics  the  doctor  would  give  me  quite  large  doses  of  morphine  and 
ipecac,  how  much  I  do  not  know,  as  I  depended  on  him  for  the  dose, 
not  usin^  narcotics  at  any  other  time  as  they  were  injurious  to  me. 

I  believe  my  dear  Doctor  I  have  told  you  all  I  did  for  the  Gravel. 
I  think  I  am  cured,  I  have  no*  had  a  "fit  of  the  Gravel  "  since  Sept., 
1863.  I  was  troubled  with  uneasiness  and  the  passage  of  red  sand  oc- 
casionally for  some  time  after  that. 

I  am  still  pareful  of  my  diet.  I  avoid,  or  eat  very  sparingly  of 
most  of  the  acid  fruits.  Apples  and  lemons  are  the  only  two  that  I 
can  eat  with  impunity.  I  do  not  know  that  others  can  do  even  that, 
and  they  migh  eat  fruits  that  would  ruin  me.  Some  have  recom- 
mend the  use  of  t]\e  pie-plantand  similar  fruit.  Pie-plant,  strawberries 
and  all  such  fruit  I  was  compelled  to  give  up  while  recovering,  or  neu- 
'  tralize  their  acid  in  the  stomach,  with  bicarbonate  of  potash.  I  eat 
sparingly  of  them  now,  or  destroy  their  acid  with  the  potash,  or  soda, 
as  I  do  not  desire  to  run  any  risks. 

I  think  that  by  the  course  indicated  above,  and  by  careful  atten- 
tion to  what  is  eaten — eating  plenty  of  wholesome  food — avoiding  all 
that  disagrees  with  one,  or  sours  on  one's  stomach,  many  may  be  aided, 
and  very  probably  cured  of  this  terrible  disease. 

You  will  please  pardon  the  length  of  this  letter;  and  if  after  read- 
ing it  you  deem  its  suggestions  of  sufficient  importance  to  occupy  a 
place  in  your  *'  Second  Receipt  Book  "  you  may  publish  them. 

*  "  JOCELYN. 

Although  I  cannot  follow  this  case  by  speaking  of  as  many  cures 
by  it,  as  in  the  treatment  of  gall-stones,  yet,  in  a  few  cases  where 
tliere  w»ire  positive  symptoms'indicuting  more,  or  l<  -  difficulty  of  this 
character ;  it  has  given  such  satisfaction,  that,  with  the  known  nature 
of  the  articles  used,I  have  the  fullest  hopes,  of  its    general  success. 

a.  MISCELLANEOUS.  G. 
GARDEN  COMPOST,  OR  MANURE. — Persons  living  in 
cities,  or  villages,  who  keep  but  few,  or  even  no  domestic  animals, 
about  their  stables,  may  still  make  quite  a  quantity  of  Manure  for  the 
Garden,  with  but  little  labor.  The  plan  is  to  carrv  back  all  the  grass 
nK)wn  from  the  lawn  and  begin  2„  or  3  Compost  heaps,  upon  which 
throw  slops  from  the  house ;  then  the  grass  and  weeas  that  are  hoed 
or  pulled  from  the  Garden  must  be  added  to  them,  a  each  hoeing,  and 
all  the  offal  and  slops  from  the  house  be  continually  added  to  the  piles, 
in  rotation,  being  careful  to  pull  all  the  weeds  before  the  seed  is  ripen- 
ed ;  then  with  the  leaves  that  are  shed  in  the  Fall,  together  With  the 
accumulations  of  the  hen-house,  and  piggery,  to  be  intimately  mixed 
with  the  Compost  heaps,  and  at  the'  proper  time,  spread  upon  the 
Garden,  it  will  be  found  valuable,  and  also  very  considerable,  yearly,  in 
amount. 


BXCOND  BECEIFT  BOOK. 


486 


GHEDLBD  FRUIT  TREES,  BY  MIOB,  TO  SAVE.— When 
Mice  Girdle  Fruit  Trees,  in  the  Winter,  for  want  of  other  food,  if  there 
is  snow  on,  and  the  ground  frozen,  covor  up  with  snow  and  tramp 
down  solia,  until  a  thaw  conies  on,  then  bank  up  the  earth  to  coyer 
above  the  wounds,  even  if  it  goes  clear  around,  and  the  Trees  will  be 
saved.  If  two  high  for  banking  up,  cover  with  clay  and  tie  on  with 
cloths. 

L  GLASS  GUTTING-,  FOR  HOME  USE.— Common  thin 
Glass  can  be  Gut  very  satisfactorily  by  taking  an  old  worn-out  three- 
cornered  file,  grind  the  end  to  a  three-cornered  point ;  heatit  red  hot, 
and  immediately  plunge  it  into  a  mixture  of  snow  and  salt,  or  cold 
water  and  salt,  Re-toudh  it  on  the  stone,  to  remove  the  scale,  and  it  is 
ready  for  use.  If  rightly  done  it  will  give  vury  good  satisfaction.  In 
using  it  hold  the  file  nearly  perpendicular,  slightly  inclined  forward, 
and  with  a  gentle  pressure  draw  it  rapidly  over  the  Glass,  without 
changing  its  inclination  to  the  surface.  In  Gutting  thick  Glass,  it  is 
safer  to  cut  on  both  sides  before  attempting  to  seperate  the  pieces,  but 
thin  Glass  may  be  Cut  with  the  greatest  facility.  When  the  point  be- 
comes dull  from  use,  it  will  produce  only  a  ragged  surface — scratch — 
but  will  not  Cut.  It  then  needs  re-grinding.  A  single  turn  of  the 
stone  is  sufficient  to  put  it  into  working  order  again.  Such  a  Glass 
Cutter  is  very  serviceable  for  preparing  Glass  for  various  purposes, 
using  a  straight-edge,  of  course,  as  a  guide. 

2.  Ground  Glass,  Imitation,  for  "Windows.— To  make  Win- 
dow Glass,  in  fronts,  have'the  appearance  of  Ground  Glass,  and  keep 
people  from  looking  in,  take  a  pale  varnish  and  put  in  a  small  amount 
of  Paris  white,  and  apply  as  a  paint.  Light  is  still  admitted  freely 
through  it. 

GLOSS,  OR  STARCH  POLISH.— To  give  shirt  bosoms,  col- 
hirs,  etc.,  a  fine  Glossy  appearance,  when  ironed,  make  the  the  Starch 
as  follows : 

Take  a  piece  of  white  wax  the  size  of  a  small  hickory-nut,  and 
shave  it  finely,  and  put  it  into  the  dish  with  the  Starch  for  an  ordina- 
ry washing  containing  i  doz.  shirts  and  a  doz.  collars,  and  pour  soft, 
boiling  water,  upon  it.  It  will  dissolve  about  as  readily  as  tlie  Starch, 
and  gives  the  desired  Polish.  Spermacti,  or  finely  pulverized  gum 
Arabic,  in  the  same  quantity,  will  answer  the  same  purpose. 

To  give  the  shirts  the  best  appearance.  Starch  them  through  the 
.  above,  before  they  are  hung  out  to  dry  ;  then  in  place  of  sprinkling, 
before  ironing,  take  a  spoonful,  or  two  of  Starch,  according  to  the 
amount  of  shirts,  collars,  etc.,  in  the  wash,  and  wet  it  up  with  water 
only  so  hot  that  the  bosoms,  collars,  risbands,  etc.,  may  be  wet  in  the 
Starch  and  wrung,  or  squeezed  out  as  dry  as  you  can,  and  rolled  up 
for  an  hour  or  two,  before  ironing.  The  plan  of  sprinkling  Starched 
shirt  bosoms  removes  much  of  their  stiffness,  and  Gloss;  and  the  idea 
of  hanging  but  shirts  to  dry  before  Starching,  is  just  so  much  extra  la- 
bor. Whatever  needs  Starching  at  all,  do  it  before  drying ;  and  what 
is  to  be  extra  nice  wet  them  with  Starch  water,  as  above,  in  place  of 
sprinkling,  or  wetting-down,  as  it  is  called. 

GLUE  FOR  READY  USE— for  Furniture,  Dishes,  Belting, 

etc. — For  families  which  are  constantly  needing  Glue  to  remedy  the 

'  carelessness  of  servants,  and  the  awkwardness  of  children,  shown  in 

the  breaking  of  chairs,  and  other  articles  of  Furniture,  Dishes,  etc.,  the 

following  hquid  Glue  will  give  great  satisfiictiou ; 


438 


DB.  chase's 


■!     I 


Take  a  stout  bottle  capable  of  holding  i  pt.,  and  put  into 
it  isinglass,  broken  fine,  2  ozs.;  then  put  in  good  whiskey  enoueh 
to  cover  it  all.  Cork  up  and  set  by  for  a  few  ways,  when  it  will  be 
Ready  for  Use — in  Summer,  without  heat — in  Winter  by  warming  in 
hot  water.  It  will  keep  any  length  of  time,  if  kept  corked.  Tallow 
the  cork  well ;  or,  what  is  better,  after  it  is  dissolved,  is  to  tie  a  piece 
of  thin  rubber  over  the  mouth  of  the  bottle,  or  dip  a  thin  piece  of  mus- 
lin into  melted  bees-wax  and  use  in  place  of  the  rubber ;  and  if  set  by 
in  a  t  in  box  having  a  cover  so  much  the  better. 

To  mend  Dishes,  set  them  in  the  stove  oven,  or  on  the  drum  until 
thev  are  as  warm  as  you  can  handle  them,  then  apply  to  both  edges 
and  hold  together  until  it  "  sets,"  which  will  be  but  a  few  moments, 
then  put  by  until  thoroughlv  drv,  before  using — for  split-table  leaves, 
they  must  be  held  together  oy  clamps,  until  dry  ;  chair  rounds,  when 
Glued  and  re-placed  will  generally  hold ;  if  not  they  must  be  Kept  in 
place  until  dry  ;  for  leather  Belts,  put  a  weiglit  upon  them. 

Good  common  Glue  treated  in  the  same  way,  does  well  for  wood ; 
but  as  the  isinglass  answers  for  all  purposes,  it  is  decidedlv  preferable. 

2.  Liquid  Glue. — Merchant  Kelly;  of  Bentonville,  Ind.;  re- 
ports as  follows  to  the  Scientific  American. 

"Messrs.  Editors, — The  f^  Uowing  is  a  method  by  which  I  hav^ 
prepared  Liquid  Glue,  and  have  found  it  very  convenient: —  ' 

"  Take  the  Glue  in  any  quantitv  desired,  and  dissolve  it  in  as  small 
a  portion  of  boiling  water  as  possible ;  it  will  then  be  found  too  thick 
for  use.  While  it  is  still  hot,  take  the  Glue  pot  from  the  fire,  and  thin 
the  Glue  to  the  proper  consistency  with  alcohol ;  then  put  it  in  a  bot- 
tle, the  mouth  of  which  must  bo  covered  with  India  rubber,  or  other 
material  impervious  to  the  air. 

"  Liquid  Glue  made  in  this  manner,  and  placed  in  bottles,  may  be 
kept  Readv  for  Use  for  several  years.  1  have  some  Glue,  which  I  now 
use,  that  was  thus  prepared  six  years  ago,  and  is  now  as  good  as  when 
made.  It  only  requires  to  be  slightly  warmed,  for  application,  during 
cold  weather." 

^  The  alcohol  prevents  putrefaction  and  freezing,  the  sairie  as  the 
whiskey  does  in  No.l.  although  the  isinglass  has  not  the  same  tendency 
to  putrefaction  that  tne  Glue  ha&. 

3.  Glue,  Water-Flroof. — Take  of  gum  sandarac  and  mastic,  and 
white  turpentine,  of  each,  1  oz.;  alcohol,  1  pt.  Dissolve  the  gums  in 
the  alcohol,  using  heat  if  necessary,  then  add  the  turpentine ;  and 
have  ready  a  very  thick  Glue,  same  quantity — 1  pt — in  w^hich  there 
has  been  added  i  an  oz.,  of  isinglass,  dissolved.  Make  the  alcoholic 
solution  boiling  hot,  by  having  it  in  a  pan,  inside  of  a  kettle,  or  anoth- 
er pan  of  water ;  then  slowly  add  the  hot  Glue,  stirring  constantly  un- 
til thoroughly  mixed.  Strain  through  cloth.  It  is  to  be  applied  hot. 
It  dries  quickly,  and  becomes  very  hard ;  and  surfaces  of  wood  united 
with  it  do  not  seperate  when  immers<^d  in  water. — Harpers  Bazar. 

GliYOBRINB— How  Obtained,  Its  Uses.— Glycerine  exists  in 
oil.  lardj  etc.,  and  is  obtained  in  the  process  of  making  soap,  being  left 
benind  m  what  is  called  the  "  mother  liquid."  It  is  sweet  to  the  taste 
and  dissolves  in  water,  and  will  dissolve  quinine  ;  it  is  free  from  acid, 
allays  irritation,  and  does  not  ferment.  It  has  been  used  as  a  substi- 
tute for  cod  liver  oil,  is  valuable  for  chapped  hands,  and  sunburnt 
faces,  and  for  irritation  experienced  by  som-  after  shaving;  in  per- 
fumes for  the  hair,  etc.,  etc.,  and  is  growing  in  popularity,  as  a  knowl- 


i» 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


437 


edge  of  its  various  uses  are  being  extended  by  experience ;  and  as  it  is 
now  a  commercial  article,  and  easily  obtained,  there  is  one  application 
which  ought  to  become  generally  known.  This  is  the  property  it  pos- 
sesses of  dissolving  out  the  odorous  principle  of  flowers.  The  leaves 
of  roses,  hyacinth,  jassamine^  geranium,  etc.,  are  to  be  put  into  a  ground 
stoppered  Dottle,  and  Glycerine  left  in  contact  with  them  for  3,  or  4 
weeks.  All  of  the  perfume  will  be  extracted,  and  as  the  Glycerine 
will  mix  readily  with  water,  a  scented  wash  can  be  prepared  for  the 
hands,  as  well  as  an  extract  made  for  use  in  the  preparation  of  Per- 
fumery. If  the  Glycerine  be  left  in  contjict  with  red  pepper  balls,  it 
will  extract  a  principle  very  strengthening  to  the  hair,  and  less  dan- 
gerous than  thepreparations  of  cantharides  now  often  used. 

L  GRAPE  OUXiTURB.— Notwithstanding  that  many  foreign 
Grape  vines  have  been  introdueed  into  the  United  States,  supposing 
that  they  would  flourish  wherever  peaches  would  do  well,  yet,  the 
probability  is  that  whereverthe  Isabella  and  Catawba,  which  are  "  im- 
proved natives,"  have  "been  introduced,  no  other  Grape  will  superceae 
them  in  their  proper  latitude,  in  the  range  of  the  Southern  shore  of 
Lake  Erie,  and  South  of  that,  but  North  of  that,  except  perhaps  on  the 
islands  of  that  lake,  the  Concord  and  Hartford,  are  more  reliable  be- 
cause earlier.  The  vinyard  must  be  well  tended  ;  and  well  drained, 
and  at  distances  from  the  cities  where  bones  in  abundance  can  not 
be  obtained,  swamp  muck,  exposed  to  a  Winter's  frosts,  makes  the 
best  manure,  unless  well  rotted  stable  manure,  is  on  hand,  and  is 
thoroughly  mixed  with  good  loomy  soil,  as  it  is  not  expected  that 
night-soil  will  be  made  use  of  to  any  extent. 

Some  train  their  vines  on  wires  fastened  to  posts  20  to  25  feet 
apart,  and  some  train  over  common  trellises  and  allow  the  vines  to 
pass  over  and  down  the  opposite  side  and  take  root  again  at  the  top. 
lio  vine  should  be  permitted  to  grow  only  one  shoot  the  first  year. 

The  ground  should  be  kept  loose,  free  of  weeds,  and  notwithstand- 
ing that  manure  should  be  well  mixed  with  the  soil  to  a  considerable 
<Iepth  in  setting  out,  the  surface  should  be  manured  every  season. 

_  It  is  claimed  h^  some,  that  even  "  barrens  "  may  be  turned  into 
fruitful  vinyards — money  and  labor  will  do  many  things.  Even  in  the 
vicinity  of  New  York  city,  from  1,500  to  2,000  ga'-^.,  of  wine  have  been 
made  from  an  acre — using  1  lb  of  sugar, — nothing  else — to  each  gallon 
of  juice.  Five  gals,  of  this  would  make  1  gak,  of  brandy.  The  follow- 
ing: 

2.  Hints  on  Grape  Culture,  communicated  to  the  American 
Agrkulturut,  hy  "K*^  stone,"  of  Erie  Co.,  Pa.,  will  coroborate  some  of 
the  above  points,  an<^  also  give  some  important  additional  thoughts. 
The  writer  says : 

As  to  soil  and  site  I  shall  say  but  little,  only  to  have  them  high 
«nd  dry ;  both,  if  possible — the  latter,  at  all  events.  I  have  found 
that  Grapes  will  bear  anything  but  too  much  water;  in  fact,  I  never 
yet  saw  them  sufi'er  for  want  of  it,  when  intelligently  cared  for,  or 
wholly  neglected,  but  have,  in  one,  or  two  instouces,  known  of  vines 
being  injured  by  extreme  Summer  pruning,  and  the  damages  charged 
to  the  drought.  At  this  age  of  Grape  Culture  I  do  not  think  it  neces- 
sary to  waste  words  on  this  part  of  the  subject.  A  comparison  of  the 
extreme  wet  season  of  1869  with  the  extreme  dry  one  of  1870  leaves 
no  chance  for  argument.  Such  extremes  are  seldom  experienced,  but, 
as  teachers,  are  worthy  of  our  closest  scrutiny. 


BB.  CBASIC'S 


i        I 


Ab  to  varieties  I  would  be  more  explicit.  Haying  had  above  thir- 
ty varieties  under  cultivation  for  several  years,  I  can  speak  positively 
and  fiavorablv  of  only  three  in  addition  to  the  old  staudards — Isabella, 
Catawba,  and  Clinton.  These  are  Concord,  Hartford,  and  Ives.  Borne 
others  have  done  well  in  favorable  seasons,  but  these  have  invarieUfly 
done  well.  Have  stood  the  test  of  20"  below  zero  in  Winter,  and  94* 
above  in  Summer  |  the  deluging  rains  of  1H69,  and  the  droughtof  1870; 
and  have  paid  ..heir  way  handsomely  every  season  since  the:fir8t  bear- 
ing year.  It  is  true  the  quality  is  not  beat,  but  so  long  as  nine  out  of 
ten  consumers  judge  by  sight  rather  than  taste,  these  varieties  will  sell 
at  paying  prices.  They  can  be  grown  at  half  the  cost  of  Delawares 
and  lonas,  while  they  now  command  nearly  as  much  per  {)Ound  in 
market  as  the  latter.  We  are  told  that  this  state  of  things  will  not  al- 
ways exist;  but  my  convictions  are  that  no  planter  will  live  long 
enough  to  regret  his  choice  if  ne  plant  acres  of  these  varieties.  I  know 
the  market  is  sometimes  over-stocked  with  Grapes  of  these  varieties  in 
bad  condition,  but  it  is  because  of  their  bad  condition,  and  not  from  a 
lack  of  excellence  in  the  fruit.  I  have  tested  this  many  times  by  put- 
ting su^h  fruit  on  the  market  in  good  condition,  and  realizing  more 
than  market  quotations,  with  a  ready  sale. 

I  would  not  discourage  the  planting  of  new  varieties.  In  fact 
"  test  vines  "  of  all  of  them  are  desirable;  but  the  certain,  regular  in- 
come from  reliable  varieties  is  what  growers  want,  and  must  have. 
When  these  test  vines  prove  themselves  worthy,  adopt  them  if  a  grain 
ahead  of  the  old  ones,  but  not  until  then. 

What  few  hints  I  have  given,  if  well  heeded,  would  have  saved 
me  some  money,  besides  a  good  deal  of  vexation,  and  I  give  them  to 
save  others  the  same  ordeal. 

3.  Grape  Grafting-. — We  have  met  with  many  experienced  per- 
sons who  have  never  seen  the  Grape  vine  Grafted.  The  process  is  so 
easy,  that  thousands  who  are  anxious  to  possess  the  new  varieties, 
should  especially  take  care  of  their  old  roots  and  insert  scions  of  the 
Mew.  No  clay,  or  covering  of  the  Grafted  part  is  necessary,  beyond 
the  natural  soil,  below  which  the  Graft  is  to  be  inserted.  Saw  off  your 
stock  and  put  in  your  scion  which  has  2,  or  3  buds  upon  it,  wedge-uish- 
ioned,  asin  the  "cleft-Grafting"  of  fruit  trees,  and  then  cover  up  a 
few  inches,  leaving  1,  or^  buds  above  the  ground.  Where  the  stock 
is  very  large,  and  inconvenient  to  split,  a  gimlet  hole,  so  made  as  to 
bring  the  two  barks  together  answers.  The  sprouts  of  the  old  stock, 
as  they  start  up,  to  rob  the  Graft,  must  be  pulled  off.  Grafts  often 
bear  some  fine  clusters  the  first  season  of  growth,  and  many  more  the 
second.  In  this  way  the  old  stock  of  wild  Grapes,  removed  from  the 
woods,  are  very  useful,  with  due  care.  We  have  lately  seen  an  old 
Catawba  vine  that  was  wanted  for  shade  40  feet  off^  laid  down  for  1 
year  till  it  had  rooted  well,  and  then  was  Grafted  with  perfect  success, 
and  fruited  the  first  year. — Horticulturist. 

The  above  knowledge  will  enable  any  person  to  obtain  a  vine  from 
the  earliest  and  choicest  varieties  in  their  neighborhoood,  when  they 
cannot  obtain  a  root. 

4.  Grape  Jelly. — Take  as  many  Grapes  as  you  design  to  use, 
and  put  them  into  a  jar  and  place  it  in  an  oven,  or  on  top  of  the  drum, 
to  draw  out  the  juice,  then  squeeze  them  through  a  cloth,  and  to  each 
pt.  add  1  lb.  of  loaf  sugar  if  a  clear  article  is  desired,  if  not,  use  brown 
sugar,  and  boil  it  slowly  about  1  hour ;  after  which,  pour  into  the  bowls, 


u  = 


8KC0ND  RECEIPT   BOOK. 


489 


tumblers,  or  Jell  dishes  recently  introduced,  in  which  it  is  to  be  kept, 
and  next  day  cover  the  top  \  inch  thick,  with  powdered  white  sugar; 
then,  if  in  the  Jell  jars,  Hcrew  on  the  top;  and  if  to  be  put  up  in  bowls, 
or  tumblers  cover  with  j)aper  for  preservation.  It  will  malte  a  very 
nice  article  if  loaf  sugar  is  used. 

6.  Grape  Juice,  or  Wine  from  Tame,  and  from  "Wild 
Qrapes. — Under  the  above  head,  D.  L.,  in  answer  to  an  inquiry 
through  the  Scientific  American  says: 

"That  if  the  Gra|)e  Juice  be  from  cultivated,  or  Tame  varieties  of 
Grapes,  the  way  to  make  good  Wine  out  of  it  is  to  let  it  ferment  with- 
out any  admixture  of  any  kind,  and  to  draw  it  ofl' clear  in  the  Spring, 
whon  It  will  be  a  pure  and  wholsome  Wine,  ready  foruse^  or  the  mar- 
ket. If  the  Juice  bo  from  Wild  Grapes,  ami,  as  is  usual  in  that  case, 
very  astringent  and  deficient  in  sugar,  let  M.  T.  M.  add  to  it  equal  parts 
of  water,  and  to  each  gal.  of  the  mixture  2,  or  3  lbs.  of  white  sugar. 
Both  formulas  make  good  Wine,  but  the  former  pleases  better  the 
European  and  the  latter  the  American  taste." 

Of  course,  if  lib.  of  sugar  is  added  to  a  gal.  of  Grape  Juice,  the 
Wine  will  contain  that  much  more  body,  or  strength,  and  would  cer- 
tainl)  suit  the  taste  of  many,  better  than  without  it ;  and  in  the  case 
of  the  Wine  from  Wild  Grapes,  I  should  not  add  more  than  2  qts.  of 
water  to  I  gal.,  of  the  Juice,  then  add  2  lbs.  of  sugar  to  1  gal.  of  the 
mixture,  it  will  then  be  very  nice. 

6.  Grapes,  Successfully  Kept  Until  Spring. — Grapes  have 
been  Kept  Successfully  until  March,  by  picking  them  on  a  bright  clear 
day,  when  partly  ripe,  and  the  bunches  cleared  of  all  imperfect  ber- 
ries;  then  placed  in  stone  jars  holding  1  to  2  gals,  only,  and  placing 
these  jars  in  a  trench  in  the  ground,  so  deep  that  the  top  of  the  jars 
shall  be  10  to  12  inches  below  the  surface,  placing  boards  over  them 
and  then  covering  up  with  dirt — of  course  this  could  be  done  only  in 
a  dry  soil,  and  by  sufficient  covering  to  protect  them  from  frosts. 

Y.  Ripe  Grapes  and  other  fruits  are  also  being  successfuUv  kept, 
now,  in  cold  cellars,  or  rooms  purposely  built,  so  that  the  temj  erature 
can  be  kept,  by  the  use  of  ice,  just  above  the  freezing  point.  The  se- 
cret of  No.  6,  is  that  the  Grapes  are  not  to  be  quite  ripe  when  picked 
for  putting  away. 

GRAFTING  WAX.— To  work  well  early  in  the  Grafting  sea- 
son, while  the  weather  is  still  cool,  the  Wax  must  be  a  little  softer,  to 
spread  nicely,  than  later,  as  the  weather  becomes  warmer. 

1.  Then  for  cool  weather,  take  rosin,  4  lbs.;  bees-wax,  1  lb. ; 
and  linseed-oil,  1  pt.  Mult  all  together  and  pour  into  cold  water;  and 
as  soon  as  it  is  sufliciontly  cool  to  be  handled,  grease  the  hands  a  lit- 
tle and  begin  to  work  it,  by  pv.lli.  g  out,  doubling  over,  and  pulling 
out  again,  etc.  The  more  it  is  worked,  the  easier  it  will  spread,  and 
the  nicer  it  will  be. 

2.  For  warm  weather,  add  1  lb.  more  of  rosin  to  the  Wax  mix- 
ture, above,  and  work  otherwise  the  same  as  No.  1. 

This  plan  has  been  successfully  followed  by  a  neighbor  of  mine 
for  several  years.  He  has  Grafted  for  me  twice,  hence,  I  know  his 
plan  may  be  relied  upon. 

3.  The  Old  plan  was  to  use  rosin,  1  lb.;  bees-Wax,  i  lb.;  and  tal- 
low, i  lb.;  otherwise  worked  as  the  above.  In  trimming  trees,  when  it 
becomes  necessary  to  cut  off  very  large  limbs,  the  wound,  or  stub 


440 


DR.  chase's 


should  be  covered  with  the  Grafting  Wax.  The  over-growth  will  be 
quicker. 

GRASS,  OR  MB  ADO  W  LAND— Successful  Management. 
— In  England,  the  farmers  have  to  pay  a  rent,  that  in  this  country 
would  make  the  farmer  open  his  eyes,  with  astonishment ;  hence, 
they  must  so  Manage  it  as  to  obtain  the  largest  possible  production. 
To  do  this  they  drain  their  Grass  Lands  6  ft.  deep,  06  ft.  apart,  unless 
the  soil  is  very  heavy^  when  33  ft.  is  the  distance.  Twenty  loads  of 
lino  compost  per  acre  is  spread  each  year,  and  the  Grass  harrowed 
each  Spring  with  a  heavy  iron  harrow,  which  spreads  the  mjuiure  an«l 
opens  up  the  Grass.  It  is  then  rolled  with  a  heavy  roller  once  in  each 
direction  across  the  field.  Treated  thus,  a  farmer  is  enabled  to  pay  an 
annual  rental  of  $20  to  $5C  per  acre. 

If  this  Management  is  good  in  England,  would  it  not  prove  equally 
valuable  in  the  United  States,  especially  so  in  all  of  the  older  States, 
where  the  Meadows  have  been  long  seeded  down,  and  certainly  need 
enriching  with  manure,  as  well  as  loosening  about  the  root«.  "  A 
word  to  the  wise  is  sufficient." 

GREASE,  OR  PAINT  SPOTS,  TO  REMOVE  PROM  CLOTH- 
ING.— Gioase,  or  Paint  is  quite  often  got  upon  a  nice  article  of  Cloth- 
ing ;  and  it  then  becomes  quite  an  important  point  to  remove  it  witli- 
out  injury  to  the  texture  of  the  cloth,  and  without  change  of  color.  In 
cases  where  it  has  but  just  been  done,  simple  benzine  is  all  sufficient; 
but  if  at  all  dry  : 

1.    Take  alcohol,  J  pt.;  sulphuric  ether,  2  ozs.;  pure  carbonate  of 

r>tash — salts  of  tartar,  10  grs. ;  soft  water,  2  ozs.;  oil  of  bergamot 
oz. 

Dissolve  the  carbonate  in  the  water,  and  put  the  oil  of  bergamot 
in  the  alcohol,and  then  mix  all  together  and  cork  for  use.  The  berga- 
mot is  only  for  flavor;  it  will  be  as  effective  without  it.  Apply  to  tlie 
Spots  with  a  bit  of  sponge,  wetting  thoroughly,  and  if  the  Paint  is  at 
all  dry,  or  if  the  Grease  has  been  on  sometime,  so  as  to  have  become 
dirty,  apply  several  times  to  soak  up  and  soften  the  glazed  surface,and 
the  dirt  will  crumbhi  olf  and  brush  away  without  trouble. 

2  For  common  Clothing,  water  and  alcohol,  of  each,  4  ozs.;  and 
nqua  ammonia,  1  oz.  mixed,  will  do  as  well,  and  be  less  expensive; 
but  for  fine  Clothing,  No.  1,  or  benzine,  or  benzole,  which  see,  is  pre- 
ferable. 

3.  In  case  any  Clothing  changes  color  by  coming  in  contact  with 
an  acid,  an  alkali  of  sufficient  strength  will  iieutralize  the  acid  and 
restore  the  color — the  same  holds  good  of  an  alkali,  an  acid  will  neu- 
tralize the  alkali,  and  restore  the  color.  I  Imd  a  very  -atisfactory  ex- 
perience of  this  fact  only  a  short  time  since.  I  stooped  down  near 
to  a  kettle  of  alkaline  washing  fluid,  nearer  than  I  supposed,  when  the  , 
corner  of  a  black  dress-coat  dipped  into  the  fluid,  which  being  strong, , 
immediately  made  it  a  nice  brown,  but  the  quick  application  of  good 
cider  vinegar  neutralized  the  alkali,  and  restored  the  color,  in  a  mo- 
ment. 

GUM,  OR  PASTE  FOR  OFFICE  USE.— Soft  water,  3  ozs.;  gum 
Arabic,  1  oz.;  glycerine,  \  oz.  Dissolve  by  heat,  and  bottle  for  use. 
The  glycerine  prevents  it  from  spoiling  and  does  not  injure  its  stick- 
ing qualities. 

i.  GUN  BARRELS— Improved  Process  for  Browningf.— 
The  latest  and  most  Improved  Process  of  Browning  Gun  Barrels,  is  by 


BBCX>MD  RXOKIPT  BOOK. 


iU 


h 
d 


the  use  of  the  tinct.  of  iodine,  1  oz.;  soft  water,  }  o«.  Mix,  and  ap^ly 
with  a  clean  rag  and  allow  it  to  stand  0  hours,  then  use  tlie  stiff  wire 
brush  upon  the  Barrel  in  the  usual  way,  and  rub  it  over  with  some 
bees- wax  dissolved  in  turpentine  and  the  work  is  complete.  With 
the  old  fluids  used,  24  to  30  hours  were  needed. 

2.  Varnish  for  GKin  Barrels,  Stocks,  etc.— Alcohol,  1  pi.; 
shellac,  1  oz.;  dragon's  blood,  2  drs.    Dissolve. 

This  Varnish  is  also  used  for  Stocks  of  Guns  and  makes  a  reddish 
brown  stain. 

It  would  be  found  a  good  Varnish  for  any  light  colored  woods,  re- 
quiring such  a  shade  of  color.    See  also,BRowNiNa  Iron  and  Steel. 

3.  Another. — Another  plan  of  Browning  Gun  Barrels,  or  other 
articles  of  iron,  or  steel,  is  to  dissolve  in  4  parts  of  water,2  parts  of  crys- 
talized  chloride  of  iron,  2  parts  of  chloride  of  antimony  and  1  part  of 
gallic  acid,  and  apply  the  solution  with  a  sponge,  or  cloth  to  the  article, 
and  dry  it  in  the  air.  Repeat  this  any  number  of  times,  according 
to  the  depth  of  color  which  it  is  desired  to  produce.  Wash  with  wa- 
ter and  dry,  and  finally  rub  the  articles  over  with  boiledj  linseed  oil. 
The  metal  thus  receives  a  Brovn  Tint  and  resists  moisture.  The  chlo- 
ride of  antimony  should  be  as  little  acid  as  possible. 

HEADAOhB. — Headache  is  a  very  frequent  and  annoying  dif- 
ficulty to  persons  not  enjoying  natural  good  health. 

Cause. — Headache  may  arise  by  a  determination,  or  rush  of 
blood  to  the  head,  or  to  some  other  organ  closely  allied  to  it  by  sym- 
pathyj  as  by  a  deranged  condition  of  the  secretions,  or  by  the  deficient 
secretions,  more  particularly  of  the  skin,  or  kidneys. 

Ssnnptoms.— In  case  of  Headache  from  a  rush  of  blood  to  the 
Head,  the  pain  will  be  intense  and  throbbing,  flushed  face,  heat  etc.; 
but  from  ordinary  causes,  there  will  be  no  especial  Head  Symptoms, 
except  the  pain,  more,  or  less  severe,  according  to  the  general  derange- 
ment which  causes  the  difiiculty. 

Treatment. — If  the  Headache  arises  from  a  determination  of 
blood  to  the  Head,  known  by  the  throbbing  pain,  and  flushed  face, 
large  mustard  plasters  to  the  feet,  and  strong  ginger  tea  taken  freely, 
and  as  hot  as  it  can  be  borne^  covering  Avarm,  in  bed,  will  generally 
give  immediate  relief.  But,  if  1,  or  2  good  drinks  of  the  ginger  tea, 
with  the  other  Treatment  does  not  give  relief,  put  10  to  16  drops  of  the 
tinct.  of  gelsiminum  into  a  drink  of  the  tea,  which  will  still  further  aid 
in  quieting  down  the  agitation  of  the  blood,  and  thereby  relieving  the 
pain — if  not,  the  gelsiminum,  in  half  the  quantity,  may  be  repeated 
once,  or  twice,  after  2,  or  3  hours  have  elapsed,  between  the  doses. 
And  after  the  attack  has  subsided,  a  course  of  bathing,  to  cleanse  the 
skin,  followed  by  gentle  cathartics,  diuretics,  and  tonics,  to  improve 
the  general  health,  will  greatly  tend  to  work  such  a  change  in  the  cir- 
culation, and  secretions  that  but  little  further  diflacuUy  will  be  exper- 
ienced— whatever  will  correct  an  over  action,  or  a  deficient  action,  in 
any  of  the  organs,  upon  general  principles,  will  naturally  aid,  or  en- 
tirely cure  these  Head  difficulties.    See  General  Debility. 

2.  In  cases  arising  from  a  dyspeptic,  or  otherwise  deranged  con- 
dition of  the  stomach,  as  by  eating  a  second,  or  late  supper,  with,  or 
without  a  free  use  of  stimulating  drinks,  let  the  feet  be  at  once  put 
into  hot  water  in  which  flour  of  mustard  has  been  freely  stirred,  say  a 
table-spoonful  at  least,  giving  also  freely  of  pennyroyal,  or  sage  tea, 
which  may  be  expected  to  relieve   the  stomach  by  vomiting,  after 


^' 


442 


DR.   CHASE'S 


. '  . 


which  apply  a  mustard  plaster  to  the  stomach  and  also  to  th©  back  of 
the  neck,  which  will  quiet  both  the  stomach  and  Head  difficulties 
And  after  a  day,  or  two,  let  the  cathartic,  diuretic,  and  general  tonic 
Treatment,  as  above  directed,  be  entered  upon,  to  improve  the  gen- 
eral health,  avoiding  further  irregularities  if  you  desire  to  avoid  fur-  .' 
ther  disease. 

3.  Dr.  Beach,  in  his  "Family  Practice,  "gives  an  account  of  the 
cure  of  a  case  of  many  years  standing,  "which  had  resisted  all  reme- 
dies, and  about  every  three  months  occasioned  retching,  or  vomiting 
of  three  days'  continuance  by  taking  a  table-spoonful,  daily,  of  his 
compound  tinct.  of  Senna."  See  Cathartic  TiNcruRB,  for  children 
and  dvspeptics. 

HEART-BURN  AND  WATER  BRASH.— Notwithstanding  that 
the  tirst  named  of  these  difficulties  is  called  Heart-burn,  yet,  it  is  par- 
ticularly a  disease  of  the  stomach  ;  and  notwithstanding  also  that  these 
difficulties  are  generally  treated  as  two  diseases,  they  are  so  closely 
related  to  each  other  as  to  require  no  separation. 

Oaufie. — A  slight  inflammation  of  the  stomach,  as  well  as  food  in 
the  stomach  which  does  not  easily  digest,  may  cause  a  heat,  or  burning 
sensation  in  this  organ,  creating  gas,  or  "wind  in  the  stomach,"a8  it  is 
called,  which  ot^eh  causes  belchings  of  gas,  and  sometimes  water, 
when  it  is  called  "water  brash,"  which  gives  the  name,  and  conse- 
quently the  symptoms  of  the  disease,  so  that  further  symptoms  need  not 
be  mentioned. 

Treatment. — If  the  complaint  is  not  of  long  standing,  as  there  is 

f;enerally  more,  or  less  acidity  of  the  stomach  present,  a  little  weak 
ye  of  a  suitable  strength  to  be  drank,  taken  occasionally, '  ay  arrest 
the  difficulty  by  correcting  the  acidity  and  toning  up  the  coats  of  the 
stomach.  Or  the  carbonate  of  magnesia,  i  to  2  tea-spoonsful  in  a  little 
spearmint  tea,  mav  prove  sufficient  for  the  emergency,  some  however 
think  that  calcined  magnesia  is  better  than  the  carbonate  ;  but,  if  of 
long  standing,  the  cathartic  tincture,  as  mentioned  under  the  head  of 
Headache,  may  be  used,  combining  with  that,  the  tinct.  of  the  balsam 
of  Tolu,  1  oz.  to  the  cathartic  tinct.  8  ozs.;  the  dose  being  the  same  as 
recommended  for  its  cathartic  action.  If  this  course  should  fail  after 
a  few  week's  trial,  the  tonic  cathartic  may  be  alternated  with  it,  with 
its  accompanying  tonic  stimulant,  as  found  under  the  head  of  dyspep- 
sia, and  but  very  few  cases  will  fail  of  receiving  permanent  benefit,  if 
not  an  entire  cure. 

HERNIA,  OR  RUPTURE— TREATMENT,  AND  TRUSSES, 
TO  MAKE. — Hernia,or  Rupture  is  understood  to  be  a  breaking  of  some 
portion  of  the  inner  walls  of  the  abdomen,  which  permits  some  part 
of  the  intestines,  or  surperfluous  fat  to  project  against  the  more  ex- 
ternal parts,  by  which  an  enlargement,  or  lump  is)  produced,  which, 
when  the  intestine  protrudes,  causes  more,  or  lesspainand  inconveni- 
ence, and  greatly  endangering  the  life  of  the  person  by  becoming 
strangulated,  i.  e.,  by  the  passing  down  of  so  large  a  portion  of  the  in- 
testines, through  the  inner  oj)ening,  that  it  cannot  be  readily  returned, 
and  the  pressure  and  constriction  prevents  a  free  flow  of  the  blood  in 
the  protruding  jiarts,  when  mortiflcation  soon  takes  place,  and  the 
death  of  the  patient  is  certain. 

To  prevent  this  danger,  as  soon  as  it  is  discovered  that  a  person 
si  ruptured^  let  gentle  pressure  be  made  with  the  fingers,  to  return  the 
intestine ;  and  keep  it  up  by  the  pressure  of  the  hand  until  you  can 


BBCOND  EECEIPT  BOOK. 


448 


get  to  wherQ  a  bandage  can  be  applied,  placing  folded  cloths  under 
the  bandage  to  keep  it  back  until  you  can  get  a  Truss,  which  will  keep 
*t  in  place.  These  are  now  kept  in  large  quantities  and  varieties  by 
most  druggists,  out  of  which  a  cheap  one  may  be  procured  to  answer 
the  purpose  until  a  permanent  and  good  one  may  be  made,  or  pur- 
chased. For  as  a  general'thing,  especially  for  men  who  have  lifting 
and  straining  work  to  perform,  but  little  satisfaction  will  be  experi- 
enced by  these  sale  Trusses. 

2,  In  case  that  the  intestines  come  down  to  such  an  extent  that 
they  cannot  be  returned  while  in  a  standing  position,  lie  down  upon 
the  back,  raising  the  hips  a  few  inches,  then  with  the  thumb  and  fin- 
gers compress  around  the  n«ck  (close  to  the  body)  of  the  Hernia,  by 
which  means  it  is  hoped  tr  ake  the  part  smaller  than  the  orifice, 
and  thus,  little  by  little,  pass  it  all  back ;  but  if  this  cannot  be  done, 
and  you  are  away  from  the  house,  get  home,  or  to  the  nearest  house  as 
soon  as  possible,  and  have  cloths  wrung  out  of  hot  water  and  applied 
for  20  to  30  minutes,  then  attempt  again  the  same  process  of  returning 
the  protrusion.  If  this  fails  for  an  hour,  apply  wei,  and  warm  tobacco 
leaves  over  the  part,  which  will  relax  the  system  and  will  allow  of  it« 
return  if  it  is  among  the  possibilities.  See  Lock-Jaw,  for  the  Treat- 
ment, in  case  too  great  a  prostration  is  produced.  If  this  fails,  there  is 
no  other  remedy  except  to  call  a  physician  and  have  him  cut  down  to 
the  Hernia  and  enlarge  the  opening.  If  this  is  done  before  mortifica- 
tion takes  place,  life  may  be  saved  ;  and  there  is  a  reported  case,  or 
two,  where  mortified  intestine  has  been  taken  out,  and  the  sound  and 
healthy  parts  sewed  together,  and  the  patient  recovered,  but  I  should 
have  but  very  little,  if  any,  hopes  of  such  a  case. 

I  have  worn  a  dow6Z«  Truss  now  about  20  years.  For  the  first  10, 
or  15  years  I  had  very  much  difiiculty  in  getting  a  Truss  that  would 
set  easy  and  keep  the  intestines  in  place ;  but  in  1867, 1  think,  while 
in  Boston,  Mass.,  I  got  one  of  "  Marshe's  Patent,"  which  was  very  neat- 
ly and  very  ingeniously  made,  and  it  has  kept  me  in  peace  and  quiet- 
ness ever  since,  now,  over  jive  i^ears.  They  are  exj)ensive,  $25  for  single 
and  $40  for  double, — ten  per  cent  discount  to  physicians.  I  purchased  at 
that  time,  of  Drs.  Bonsall  &  Lotz,  No.  33  Tremont  sfc.,  and  Dr.  Marsh 
was  then  of,  or  at,  the  Astor  House,  New  York.  I  know  not  that  either 
of  these  men  are  at  the  same  places  now,  but  as  the  Truss  has  given 
me  such  entire  satisfaction,  I  feel  in  duty  bound  to  help  others  to  look 
up  the  Ba,me  thing  if  they  desire  to  do  so. 

3.  There  is  also,  in  this  city,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  a  neighbor  of 
mine,  J.W.  Lawson,  a  very  ingenious  blacksmith,  who  has  had  consid- 
erable experience  and  success  in  making  and  fitting  Trusses,  to  both 
men  and  women,  so  much  so  that  I  have  deemed  it  best  to  give  an  illus- 
tration of  his  plan,  because  there  is  quite  a  perceptable  difi'erence  be- 
tween $10  and  $25  for  a  single  Truss ;  and  on  his  plan  also,  the  second 
pad,  for  a  double  Truss  may  be  applied  for  only  $2,  or  $3  extra. 

I  think  the  illustration  and  explanation  will  enable  any  good  black- 
smith to  make  and  fit  Mr.  Lawson's,  Truss  to  those  in  his  own  neigh- 
borhood who  may  need  them.  ,     - 

Fiff.  24,  represents  Mr.  Lawson's  Truss,  ready  to  be  applied. 

Pifif.  25  represents  the  iron  part  of  the  pad,  before  it  is  covered 
with  leather  ;  also  a  wrench  to  nandle  the  thumb-screw,  to  set  it  just 
at  the  right  pitch,  upon  the  round  part  of  the  spring,  so  that  the  pres- 
sure may  be  only  sufficient  to  prevejit  the  intestines  from  protruding, 


444 


DB.  CnASB'S 


or  coming  down.  The  middle  piece  in  Fia.  25,  represents  a  kind  of 
wrench  with  which  the  flat  part  of  the  spring  may  be  easily  bent  to 
the  shape  of  the  body.  Mr.  Lawson  uses  two  of  them,  by  which 
means  he  makes  the  greater  speed, 

Fia.24. 


Fia.  25. 


LAWSON'S  TRUSS. 


PAD,  WREXCn  AND  BENDING  TOOL. 


Three-eighth  round,  bar-steel  may  be  obtained,  and  flatten  such 
part  as  goes  around  the  body;  then  cover  with  suitable  leather, 
after  having  shaped  it  to  the  body,  and  tallow  it  to  prevent  its  rusting. 
The  other  end,  it  will  be  seen,  is  also  flattened  to  allow  the  riveting 
to  it,  of  a  buckle-strap  to  hold  it  in  place.  The  pad  is  also  covered 
with  leather  and  stuned  a  little  upon  the  inside,  with  cotton  batting. 
The  little  wrench,  for  setting  the  thumb-screw,  may  be  made  short,  to 
allow  of  its  being  carried  in  the  pocket,  to  ease,  or  tighten  the  pad, 
according  to  the  pressure  that  must  be  given  it  in  case  any  heavy  lift- 
ing, or  straining  work  must  be  done, 

4.  Irritation  from  Trusses,  To  Prevent. — Nearly  all  persons 
who  are  compelled  to  wear  Trusses,  are  also  compelled  to  bear  so 
lieavy  a  pressure,  from  the  spring  to  prevent  the  protrusion  of  the  in- 
testine, that  in  warm  weather  especially,  the  skin  becomes  so  inflam- 
ed and  irritable,  and  such  a  degree  of  heat  ia  felt  under  the  pad,  that  it 
becomes  almost  unendurable. 

For  some  years  now,  I  have  been  in  the  habit  of  keeping  a  small 
tin  box,  on  the  stand,  or  window,  by  the  head  of  my  bed,  filled  with 
mutton  tallow.  On  retiring,  at  night,  I  remove  m*-  Trusses,  and  apply 
a  little  of  the  tallow,  which  sooths  the  Ixritation ;  and  in  the  morning 
before  putting  on  the  Truss  I  apply  a  littlemore,  which  almost  entire- 
ly relieves  this  difiiculty.  I  think  that  auv  one  trying  it  will  seldom 
abandon  its  use.  The  information  of  tho  benefit  of  this  application 
was  given  to  me  b)r  a  German  barber,  of  this  city,  who,  himself,  and 
his  father  before  him  werc^  compelled  to  wear  Trusses.  It  is  indeed 
valuable  for  this  purpose,  and  also  to  Jipply  in  all  chafings,  etc.,  from 
walking,  or  working. 

HIVES.— This  disease  mai/fr^ls  itself  in  the  form  of  an  eruption, 
or  red  blotches  upon  the  surface,  or  skin  of  children,  mostly. 

Cause.— Obstruction  of  the  circulation,  and  the  absorption  into 
the  blood  of  some  poisonous  vapors  in  the  atmosphere,  similar  to  that 
of  the  more  simple  fevers  are  the  undoubted  Cause  of  the  disease. 

Symptoms.— Large  red  patches  with  a  somewhat  swollen  center 
more  white  than  the  rest,  with  an  almost  intolerable  itching,  some- 
thing like  the  irritation  from  nettles,  make  their  appearance,  and 
have  also  given  another  name  to  the  disease—"  nettle  rash."  This 
rash,  or  blotches  may  subside  after  a  few  hours,  then  re-appear  for  a 


/ 


SECOND  BECEIPT  BOOiC. 


446 


day,  or  two,  causing  considerable  sickness  of  the  little  patient  unless 
properly  attended  to. 

Treatment.— Bathe  the  whole  surface,  but  more  thoroughly  the 
affected  parts,  with  spirits  of  campiior  and  soft  water,  equal  parts  of 
each,  and  give  a  dose  of  the  cathartic  tincture,  to  operate  tolerably 
free ;  and  also  a  tea  of  saffron  and  spearmint,  every  hour,  or  two  to 
keep  the  disease  to  the  surface,  and  but  little  danger  need  be  feared. 
I  am  partial  to  the  spearmint  plant,  in  preference  to  the  peppermint, 
because  of  its  greater  diuretic  properties. 

HORSES,  MULES,  AND  OATTIiB— A  Synopsis,  or  Gen- 
eral View  of  their  Diseases,  -with  their  Cause,  Ssnnptozns,  and 
Treatment, — ^To  save  a  very  frequent  repetition  of  the  prescriptions, 
or  medicinea  used  in  the  Treatment  of  Horses,  Mules,  and  Cattle,  I  have 
deemed  it  best  to  first  give  a  description  of  their  Diseases,  and  in  the 
Treatment,  to  refer  to  Medicines  by  their  numfter,  thereby  saving  much 
space  in  the  Book,  which  is  clear  gain  *to  the  purchaser.  The  Medi« 
cines,  by  their  numbers  ,  will  be  found  immediately  following  the  Dis- 
eases. 

First,  then  I  shall  speak  of  internal  Diseases,  which  include  those 
of  the  general  system,  as  Fevers,  Diseases  of  the  lungs,  boivels,  stomach, 
liver,  kidneys,  bladder,  etc. 

1.  Fever— Simple,  or  Sjrmptomatlo  (general  inflammation). 
Cause.— Over-exertion,  high  feeding,  cold,  etc.    Symptoms  in 

Horses  and  Mules.  Pulse  quick,  mouth  hot,  eyes  more  or  less  inflam- 
ed, eats  but  little,  and  bowels  costive.  Ssnnptoms  in  Cattle,  same  as  in 
Horses,  with  a  dull  eye,  rough  coat,  and  horns  hot. 

Treatment  in  Horses  and  Mules. — In  former  times  it  was  cus- 
tomary to  bleed  in  nearly  all  cases  of  Fever,  or  in  general  and  local  in- 
flammations of  any  considerable  extent ;  but,  latterly,  and  very  prop- 
erly, a  febrifuge  is  considered  much  the  better  way  with  Horses,  or 
Cattle,  as  well  as  with  persons.  If  the  pulse,  is  very  high  (40  to  45  is  the 
general  range),  give  ^o.  5,  in  place  of  bleeding,  unless  bleeding  is 
especially  directed.  Then,  give  No.  1,  and  follow  with  No.  3,  as 
there  directed,  if  necessary.  Keep  the  Horse  warm  and  quiet,  and 
follow  the  cathartic.  No.  1,  with  the  fever  ball.  No.  9,  and  c  ntinue 
No.  5  if  need  be. 

Treatment  in  Cattle.— Give  No.  2,  until  an  cperation  is  obtain- 
ed, in  all  cases,  then  follow  with  No.  15,  and  repeat,  if  needed,  and 
use  No.  5,  if  the  pulse  is  high. 

2.  Common  Cold,  Influenza,  Distemper,  or  Catarrh— Cause. 

— Sudden  changes  in  the  weather,  chill  from  drinking  cold  water  after 
exercise,  standing  too  long  without  proper  covering,  etc.  Ssnnptoms 
in  Horses  (and  here  permit  me  to  say  that  the  Symptoms  and  Treat- 
ment will  be  the  same  for  Mules  as  for  Horses.  Eemembering  this  I 
need  not  repeat  the  word  Mules  every  time  in  connection  with  Dis- 
eases, or  Treatment  of  Horses).  Eves  dull,  cough,  restlessness,  and 
soon  after  running  from  the  nostrils  and  eyes,  kernels  under  the  jaws, 
etc.,  and  if  a  rattling  sound  in  breathing,  it  indicates  the  approach  of 
fever.  Symptoms  in  Cattle,  cough,  horns  and  ears  hot,  rough  coat, 
nose  dry,  etc. 

Treatment  in  Horses,— Give  dailv,  No.  6},  bran-mashes,  and,  it 
weak.  No.  7.  And  if,  as  in  some  cases  the  head,  or  nose,  is  completely 
stopped  up,  causing  a  noise  in  breathing,  called  "roaring,"  use  the 


Ji 


I 


DK.  chase's  -■  .  m 

cephalic,  or  snuflF  powders,  No.  18,  according  to  the  directions  thero 
given.    For  very  bad  cases,  see  Colds  under  the  head  of  distemper. 

^eatment  of  Oattle. — Give  the  cleansing  drink,  No.  2,  and  fol- 
low with  the  flaxseed  tea,  No.  15,  as  needed. 

3.  Over-Exertion,  or  Nervous  Exhaustion — Cause, — ^Pleth- 
ory  (excess  of  blood),  too  great  labor,  or  exertion  in  running,  etc. — 
Symptoms  in  horses.  Shivering  jjulse  and  breathing  quick,  and  rest 
lessnesB.    Symptoms  in  Cattle,  quick  breathing,  clammy  sweats,  etc. 

Treatment  in  Horses. — Clothe  warm  and  give  the  pectoral  pow- 
ders. No.  6J  keeping  quiet ;  and  if  the  pulse  is  too  high,  give  the  aco- 
nite. No.  5.  And  if  the  breathing  is  very  laborious,  or  hard  give  also 
the  drink,  or  draught  for  congestion  of  the  lungs,  No.  24. 

Treatment  in  Cattle.— Give  the  cleansing  drink,  No.  2,  and  its 
accompanying  Treatment,  and  keep  the  beast  warm  and  quiet, 

4.  Innammation  of  the  Limgs,  or  Pleura.— Catise. — Cold,  or 
whatever  checks  perspiration,  by  long  standing  after  driving,  or  by 
drinking  cold  water  after  driving,  violent  driving,  over-feeding, 
or  low-feeding,  kicks,  or  blows  upon  ^he  side,  etc.  Symptoms 
in  Horses,  The  Symptoms  in  Inflammation  of  the  Lungs,  and 
of  Pleurisy  are  much  the  same,  except  that  in  Pleurisy  the  Horse 
shows  greater  restlessness,  and  works  more  with  his  flanks,  and  belly 
more  contracted.  Pulse  quick,  short  cough,  never  lies  dowUj  but  may 
attempt  it,  if  he  does  however,  he  is  up  in  a  moment,  while  in  gripes, 
or  colic,  he  will  lie  down  and  roll  about,  turn  up  his  eyes,  and  stretch 
out  his  limbs,  and  have  cold  and  clammy  sweats,  etc.,  which  enables 
one  to  distinguish  between  them,  as  there  is  also  fever,  in  these  cases, 
instead  of  cold  sweats.  In  Inflammation  of  the  Lungs,  there  will  bo 
a  ropy  and  slimy  matter  drool  from  the  mouth,  and  a  yellow,  or  red- 
dish matter  from  the  nostrils,  sticking  to  them  also  like  glue ;  but  it 
does  not  matter  much  which  disease  begins  the  difficulty  it  generally 
complicates  both,  and  brings  about  congestion  of,  (or  a  rush  of  biood 
to)  the  Lungs.  It  is  often  brought  on  by  the  Horse  being  out  in  the 
cold,  then  brought  into  a  close  warm  stable,  causing  this  rush  of  blood 
to  the  Lungs  while  the  heart  has  not  power  to  carry  the  blood  through 
the  Lungs — the  heart's  action  is  overpowered — and  the  blood  remains 
in  the  Lungs,  and  thickens  like  molasses,  the  Horse  begins  to  blow  and 
heave  violently,  as  if  laboring  under  violent  Inflammation  of  the 
Lungs,  which,  at  first,  is  not  the  case,  there  is  actually  an  absence  of 
Inflammatory  action.  The  treatment  will  be  to  overcome  the  debility 
of  the  heart,  and  to  render  the  blood,  there,  more  fluid,  otherwise 
Inflammation  will  soon  be  commenced.  Sjnnptoms  in  Cattle,hurried 
breathing,  cough,  and  often  moaning,  and  restlessness. 

Treatment  in  Horses. — Give  No.  24,  and  if  need  be,  use  the 
sweating,  or  blistering  liniment  No.  16,  and  No.  5,  if  of  long  standing 
and  high  pulse,  according  to  the  directions,  until  the  pulse  is  brought 
down  to  nearly  a  natural  condition. 

Treatment  in  Cattle.— Use  the  clyster,*  No.  25,  and  No.  26,  and 
Beaton  the  dewlap. 

In  Cattle,  especially,  use  the  iodine,  as  explained  in  No,  26. 

•In  giving  a  Clyster,  or  more  properly,  an  Injection,  to  a  Horse,  or  to  Cattle,  It  Is  neo- 
efisary  to  have  a  person  with  a  small  hand,  well  oiled,  tlien  wet  with  some  of  the  In- 
jection, passed  into  tlie  rectum  (called  "back-raking,"  and  take  out  the  hardened  feces 
(dung),  the  whole  length  of  the  rectum),  and  what  can  be  reached  handily,  down  after 
you  come  to  where  tlie  rectum,  or  large  intestine  falls  off,  down  into  the  bowels,  to  maxe 
room  to  receive  2,  or  3  qts.  as  may  be  needed ;  then  have  a  tube  made  from  reed-flshing- 


'  I 


!\ 


SECOND  BBCEIFT  BOOK. 


M7 


6.  Chronic  Cough,  Asthma,  or  Heaves.'^Oause. — Neg- 
lected cold,  voracious  feeding,  hard  work,  or  iniudicous  treatment 
of  colds,  etc.;  and,  if  it  be  permitted  to  become  settled,  or  "fixed,"  will 
end  in  AHthma,  or  Heaves.  Symptoms  in  Horses. — Dry  cough,  no 
fever,  jerking  respiration.  Symptoms  in  Cattle. — Frequent  cougn — 
short  and  dry. 

Treatment  in  Horses.— Give  No.  7,  twice  daily,  and  occasionally 
No.  1. 

Treatment  in  Cattle. — Give  No.  7,  twice  daily,  as  for  Horses,only 
if  the  Cow  will  not  eat  the  mash  containing  the  powders,  they  may 
be  drenched  with  it,  in  water,  or  flaxseed  tea,  No.  Ij. 

6.  Inflanunation  of  the  Stomach,  Inflammatory  Colic,  or 
Gripes. — Cause. — Poisons,  over  eating,  indigestion,  and  sometimes 
from  neglect  of  common,  or  wind  colic. 

Symptoms  in  Horses. — Pulse  slow,  ^reat  drowsiness,  fever  and 
costiveness.  Symptoms  in  Cattle. — Voracious  appetite,  stupor,  costive. 

Treatment  in  Horses. — If  the  Inflamm?  cion  of  the  Stomach  has 
arisen  from  poison,  by  intention,  (as  is  occasionally  the  case  to  re- 
move a  valuable  racer,  or  stallion,  but  little  can  be  done,  as,  generally 
it  is  not  known  for  sometime,  and  even  if  it  was,  there  will  not  be 
much  chance  to  remove  it,  or  change  it  sufficiently  quick  to  do  any 
good) ;  but,  if  arising  from  indigestion,  the  accumulating  food  must  be 
removed  by  clysters.  No.  25,  and  aconite.  No.  5,  if  the  pulse  was  high . 
The  flaxseed  tea,  No.  15,  may  also  be  given  by  the  mouth  as  often  as 
by  injection — cooking  one  pt.  in  4  qts.  of  water ;  and  combine  with 
what  is  given  by  the  mouth,  the  compound  tincture.  No.  6,  as  there  di- 
rected. This  relieves  the  pain,  pnd  the  Injections  loosen  the  bowels 
without  the  irritation  which  would  be  caused  in  giving  physic — the 
bowels  however,  must  be  opened  by  faithful  attention  to  the  flaxseed 
process. 

Treatment  in  Cattle. — Bleed,  give  No.  2,  and  clyster.  No.  25,and 
keep  from  food.  In  Cattle,  however,  this  is  not  so  common  ;  but  i^i 
calves,  quite  common  ;  and  in  this  case,  a  table-spoonful  of  the  com- 
pound tincture.  No.  6,  may  be  given  for  a  dose,  and  rejieat  every  2 
hours;  and  after  the  pain  is  relieved,  give  the  calf  a  dose  of  castor-oil, 
two  large  table-spoonfuls  will  generally  operate  in  about  12  hours.  It 
generally  arises  in  calves,  when  first  turned  out  to  grass,  and  conse- 
quently at  this  time,  an  eye  should  be  kept  over  them  to  prevent  this 
difficulty  from  getting  the  start  of  you.    Change  of  food  causes  it. 

7.  Inflammation  of  the  Bowels. — Cause. — Cold,  indiges- 
tible food,  strong  physic,  or  over-stimulating  medicines  for  colic, 
etc.,  and  may  arise  from  castration.  Symptoms  in  Horses. — Fever, 
belly  tense  (like  a  drum  head)  and  tender  to  the  touch,  and  unremit- 
ting pain,  becoming  very  restless,  and  as  the  disease  advances,  all 
the  Symptoms  becoming  worse,  or  more  aggravated.  Symptoms  in 
Cattle. — Great  restlessness  and  constipation. 

rod,  or  a  sweet-elder  tube,  from  10  to  14  inches  long,  with  a  good  clear  hole  through  it 
with  a  large  beefs  bladder  tied,  and  securely  lastciied  by  a  small  tack,  or  two,  to  nelp 
make  the  attachment  by  winding  with  twine,  etc.,  tlieother  end  of  Uie  tube  being  care- 
fully rounded  olf.  and  the  whole  tube  well  oiled,  and  entered  to  the  falling  off,  then  by 
twisting  the  bladder,  the  Injection  is  carried  where  it  will  do  good;  and  when  all  is 
emptied,  remove  the  tube.having  a  wisp,  or  ball  of  straw,  ready,  tlie  size  of  your  flst,and 
place  it  upon  the  orifice  (anus)  and  bring  down  the  tail  and  hold  it  there  for  10  to  In  min- 
utes. The  ordinary  plan  of  using  the  short  syringe,  as  used  for  persons,  without  cleans- 
ing the  rectum  is  tune  and  expense  that  amounts  to  nothing— doses  uo  good,  t 


'tm 


448 


DR.  chase's 


Treatment  in  Horaee. — Give  the  compound  tincture,  or  anodyne 
draught,  No.  6,  in  3  doses  ati  directed,and  if  a  bad  case,  use  the  sweat- 
ing, or  blistering  liniment,  No.  16,  on  the  soft  part  of  the  belly,  and  if 
the  blister  will  run,  there  will  be  but  little  danger ;  in  the  meantime 
let  the  rectum  be  back-raked  (cleaned  out)  and  a  clyster,  or  injection 
given.  No.  25,  with  the  flaxseed  tea.  No.  15,  as  directed  for  inflam- 
mationi  of  the  stomach. 

Treatment  in  Cattle. — GivCjClysters,  No.  25,  with'a'pt.  of  linseed- 
oil  in  each,  given  warm  always. 

8.  Oolio  and  Bots  in  Horses,  and  Hoven.or BIo'wd.  in  Oattle. 
—Cause. — Windy,  or  flatulent  Colic  in  Horses,  is  often  produced  by 
eating  greedily  of  clover,  or  other  grasses,  new  hay,  new  corn,  drink- 
ing cold  water,  etc.  Symptoms  in  Horses.  Often  lyin^  down,  and 
quickly  rising  again  with  a  spring;  strikes  his  belly  with  his  hind  feet, 
stamps  with  his  fore  feet,  and  refuses  all  kinds  of  food ;  and  if  the  case 
is  bad,  his  body  is  thrown  convulsively  into  various  shapes,  eyes  turned 
up  and  limbs  stretched  out  as  if  dying,  ears  and  feet  hot,  and.  cold,  by 
turns,  profuse  and  cold  sweats;  unsuccessfully  tries  to  pass  urine;  and 
often  turns  his  head  towards  the  flanks,  as  though  he  wished  to  re- 
lieve the  suffering  of  those  parts ;  sometimes  falling  down  suddenly,  and 
rolls  upon  his  back,  which  indicates  a  stoppage  of  urine ;  andthe  pain  is 
often  increased  by  an  accumulation  of  dung  which  presses  upon  the 
distended  bladder.  Sometimes,  in  Colic,  the  Horse  will  become  very 
quiet,  and  perhaps  eat  a  mouthful  of  food,  but  in  inflammation  of  the 
Dowela  the  i>ain  is  constant,  and  belly  hot,  making  an  easy  distinction. 
As  to  Bots,  it  is  not  believed  by  veterinary  surgeons,  now-a-days,  that 
one  case  in  a  hundred  called  "Bots"  is  anything  but  severe  flatulent, 
or  wind-colic ;  and  that  no  fears  need  ever  be  had  that  Bots  will  ever 
give  pain  to  a  Horse,  to  any  extent,  and  that  they  never  eat  through 
a  Horse's  stomach  until  after  death,  and  if  ever  found  to  have  passed 
through  before  the  death  of  the  Horse,  it  was  from  a  perforation,  or 
hole  made  by  disease,  not  by  them,  and  that  when  they  do  occur,  the 
proper  course  of  Treatment  is  for  Worms,  which  see.  Dr.  Wallington 
tells  me  of  a  case,  where  a  healthy  young  Horse,  in  running  away, 
with  his  mate,  had  a  leg  broken  and  was  knocked  in  the  head,  at  8, 
or  9  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  on  opening  him,  just  after  dinner,  to 
prove  that  a  Horse  had  no  gall-bladder,  the  Bots  had  eaten  a  hole 
through  his  stomach  as  big  as  his  fist ;  and,  the  owner  said,  if  he  had 
not  known  how  he  had  died,  he  would  have  believed  that  Bots  had 
killed  him. 

Bots  appear  very  much  like  large  maggots,  or  grubs,  made  up  of 
circular  rings,  with  sharp  hook-like  feet  to  hold  to  the  intestine  with 

Ssntnptoms  of  Hoove,  Hoven,  or  "Blown,"  in  Cattle,  is 
first,  a  distension  of  the  rumen,  or  first  stomach  commonly  called 
the  "  paunch,"  the  distension  arising  from  eating  freely  of  fresh  clov- 
er, or  iresh  grass,  or  some  food  which  ferments  and  produces  such  an 
amount  of  gas  as  to  soon  cause  death  unless  relieved  by  puncture,  i.  e., 
in  bad  cases.  With  this  swelling,  or  distension  of  the  rumen  so  as  to 
fill,  and  distend  the  whole  abdomen,  there  will  be  a  laborious  breath- 
ing in  proportion  to  the  swelling. 

Treatment  of  Flatulent  Colio  in  Horses,— The  Treatment 
should  commence  with  the  first  symptoms,  by  giving  the  compound 
tinct..  No.  26,  according  to  directions  there  given.  The  compound  tinct.. 
.will  be  found  very  valuable  in  the  Treatment  of  Colic,  or  other  pain- 


Ut 


SECOND  RECEIPT)  BOOK. 


449 


ful  conditions  of  the  Horse,  or  Cattle^  as  well  as  for  persons.  It  is  well, 
however,  after  the  pain  of  Colic  is  relieved  in  Horses,  to  follow  the 
Treatment  with  the  condition  powders,  which  are  made  as  explained 
in  the  Treatment  of  constipation. 

Treatment  in  Oattle, — Sometimes  the  drivinj?  of  the  animal 
about  relieves  a  little,  by  causing  a  gulping  up  of  some  of  tJie  gas,  or 
wind,  but  it  never  amounts  to  much  only  to  give  time  to  get  some 
person  present  who  can  perform  the  operation  of  puncture,  but  if  no 
one  is  near  by,  who  can  do  it,  the  Cow  or  Ox,  as  the  case  may  be, 
will  almost  certainly  be  lost.  This  must  be  done  upon  the  left  side, 
about  halfway  between  the  haunch,  or  hip  bone,  and  the  first  shorj 
rib,  and  at  about  the  distance  down  from  the  back,  so  that  a  line-meas- 
ure that  would  reach  along  the  back  from  the  hip  bone  to  the  rib,  car- 
ried down  from 
each  of  these 
points  would 
meet  at  this  half- 
waypoint  down 
the  side,  being 
the  lower  point  o 
of  a  triangle,  2 
which  carries 

f^ou  down  be- 
ow  the  k  1  d  - 
neys,  or  spleen; 
as  here  the 
paunch,  or  ru- 
men comes  in- 
to close  contact 
with  the  inside 
of  the  abdo- 
men. 

The  correct 
point  for  punct- 
-  uring  is  repre- 
sented, as  near- 
ly as  can  be  in 
the  following 
Illustration, 
Fig.  26,  at  C. 
where  the  knife 
is  to  be  passed 
in,  having 
ready  a  joint 
of  eider,  with 
the  pith  out 
and  one  end 
rounded  off 
nicely  so  as  to 
enter    readily. 

Apiece  of  wool  twine  tied  around  the  elder  which  should  go  into  the 
rumen 4,  or  5  inches,  will  keep  it  in  place;  other  wise  when  the"  gas 
has  considerably  escaped,  the  paunch  settles  away  from  the  surface,  and 
there  is  danger  of  some  of  its  contents  escaping  into  the  abdomen, 

99— OB.  CHASa'S  SECOD  BECSIPT  BOOK. 


»v 


460 


DR.  CHASE'S 


I 

I 


and  afterwards  causing  the  death  of  the  animal.  Keeping  the  elder 
in  its  position,  until  the  gas  has  well  escaped,  will  prevent  this 
difficulty;  then  remove  it  and  the  wound  will  heul  up  without  danger. 
What  is  better  than  the  knife  and  elder-tube,  is  a  troehar,  used  l)v  med- 
ical men  in  puncturing  for  dropsy,  and  hv  farriers  of  any  considerable 
note.  The  trocharconsiats  of  a  tube,  and  cutting  point  within,  which 
can  be  thrust  forward,  and  which  can  be  withdrawn  after  the  punc- 
ture is  made,  leaving  the  silver  tube  in  place,  as  long  as  needed. 
When  punctured  the  gas  and  often  some  of  the  jrrass,  or  other  solid 
food  will  escape  through  the  hole  with  very  considerable  force,  and 
sometimes  continues  so  long  that  it  becomes  necessary  to  make  an  ori- 
fice sufficiently  large  to  enter  the  hand  and  take  out  the  contents  of 
the  stomach,  and  to  put  in  warm  salt  water,  and  then  sew  up,  first  the 
stomach,  then  the  outer  orifice  ;  but  this  need  not  be  undertaken  with 
any  considerable  hopes  of  success,  only  by  a.  farrier  who  has  practiced 
the  operation,  or  at  least  is  well  posted  upon  the  subject,  and  who  is 
naturally  capable  of  doing  his  work  in  a  neat  and  handfy  manner — a  ge- 
nius. It  has  been  ascertained,  in  England,  more  especially,  or  rather 
is  practiced  more  there  than  in  the  United  States,  that  the  chloride  of 
lime  in  two  dr.  doses,  dissolved  in  2  qts.  of  water  and  introduced  into 
the  stomach  by  means  of  a  stomach  pump,  and  repeated  an  hour  after- 
wards if  required,  completely  stof)s  the  fermentation  of  food,  and  re- 
stores, largely,  the  natural  conditions  of  the  rumen;  but  these  pumps 
are  expensive,  and,  I  think  but  little  used  in  this  v'.ountry. 

After  the  animal  has  been  relieved  and  the  gas  ceases  to  distend 
the  paunch,  or  rumen,  give  the  cleansing  drink.  No.  2,  and  after  one, 
or  two  mornings  have  passed,  the  effects  of  the  cleansing  drink,  or 
physic,  liaving  also  passed  off,  take  salts  1  lb.  and  divide  into  4  doses  and 
giveon«  dose  each  morning  until  the  whole  is  given,  which  will  pre- 
vent an  other  attack  of  the  disease,  and  help  the  animal  to  regain  its 
natural  health. 

7.  Diarrhea,  or  Scouring  in  Horses  and  Cattle. — Cause. — 
Change  cf  diet,  and  sometimes  over-feeding,  hard  work,  debility,  and 
occasionally  by  a  sudden  check  of  perspiration,  or  by  taking  cold, 
abuse  of,  or  over  doses  of  physic,  and  poisonous  plants,  especially  with 
Cattle,  Cause  Diarrhea,  or  Scouring.  Horses,  or  Mules,  however,  are 
not  so  liable  to  this  disease  as  Cattle,  but  it  may  arise  in  them  from  an 
increased  secretion  of  bile,  or  for  want  of  proper  absorption  of  the 
fluid  part  of  the  feces  (dung). 

Symptoms,  in  either  case  are  too  plain  to  need  any  particular 
description. 

Treatment  in  Horses,  will  depend  largely  upon  purgation,  and 
cordial,  or  tonic  drinks  to  give  general  tone  to  the  digestive  organs, 
and  intestines.  At  first,  however,  give  the  compound  tincture,  No.  6, 
and  after  a  couple  of  days  if  not  much  improved  and  apparently  on 
the  roau  to  health,  repeat  it  again ;  and  if  this  does  not  cure  within 
a  reasonable  time  use  the  Diarrhea  ball  No.  28,  and  follow  with  the 
cordial,  or  tonic  drink,  No.  29,  according  to  the  directions  given  in 
eonnectic  with  them.  If,  this  and  the  foregoing  ball,  does  not  ma- 
terially benefit  the  case  within  10  days,  repeat  the  ball,  and  follow 
ai^in  with  this  drink,  as  before,  taking  especial  care  to  avoid  every 
kind  oJP  food  that  would  have  a  tendency  to  keep  up  the  Diarrhea ; 
but  ii^  in  any  case  from  some  undiscovered  cause,  this  Treatment 
shoula  fail  to  give  relief,  and  the  disease  runs  on  into  dysentery,  or 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


4S1 


I 


braxy,  as  sometimes  called,  there  will  be  but  little  hopes  of  benefit; 
hence,  nothing  further  need  be  said  upon  that  disease;  and  the  same 
remarks  will  hold  good  with  Cattle — if  much  good  is  done,  it  must  be 
done  when  it  is  only  Diarrhea. 

Treatment  of  DiarrheajOr  Scouring  in  Cattle  will  also  commence 
with  gentle  physic.  No.  2,  using  only  1  lu.  of  salts  with  the  full  amount 
of  ginger,  and  doubling  the  amount  of  ginger  if  any  repetition  of  a 
smaller  quantity  of  salts  is  given ;  then  follow  with  the  alkaline 
astringent,  No.  30. 

8.  Constipation. — Cause — Dry  food,too  little  water,  want  of  proper 
exercise,  etc.  Sjrniptoms  in  Horses,  Mules  and  Cattle  about  alike — 
dung  dry,  hard,  and  coated  with  mucus.  In  Cattle  the  horns  will  be 
found  hot,  and  the  skin  dry. 

Treatment. — The  Treatment  like  the  Symptoms  will  be  nearly 
similar  in  all  cases,  physic.  No.  1  and  2,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  clys- 
ters, No.  25,  with  bran-maehes,  repeating  the  clysters  3,  or  4  days  in 
succession,  keeping  up  the  bran-mashes,  and  putting  into  them,  pnce 
a  day  for  three  days  at  least,  1  table-spoonful  of  cream  of  tartar ;  and 
perhaps  here,  if  in  any  case,  the  whole  system  being  so  considerably 
out  of  order  it  would  be  well  to  use  the  condition  powder,  which  is  made 
up,  of  the  pectoral,  cough,  and  purifying  powders  combined.  In  Cattle, 
give  the  physic.  No.  2,  and  clysters,  repeating  as  may  be  found  neces- 
sary, using  the  flaxs«»edtea.  No.  15,  both  with  the  pliysic  and  clysters. 
In  some  cases  with  Jattle  the  cleansing  drink,  or  physic,  No.  2,  has 
had  to  be  repeated  until  8  lbs.  of  salts,  says  Youatt,  have  been  given 
before  an  operation  was  brought  about;  but  perseverance,  and  after 
care,  will  generally  eifect  a  cure.  The  flaxseed  tea,  for  the  stomach, 
in  Cattle,  can  be  put  into  the  bran-mash. 

9.  Worms. — Worms  of  every  kind  are  found  in  Horses  and 
Mules  ;  but  it  is  very  seldom  that  they  trouble  Cattle  to  any  extent, 
not  sufficiently  30  to  call  for  Treatment.  In  Horses,  aside  from  bots, 
which  have  already  been  spoken  of,  there  are  two  others,  the  long 
round  Worm  very  much  resemble  the  common  earth  Worm,exceptthatit 
is  lighter  in  color,  or  white.  This  Worm  infests  the  small  intestines, 
and  is  from  6  to  10  inches  long.  The  "pin,"  or  short  Worm,  is  gener- 
ally found  in  the  large  intestines,  and  are  frequently  voided,  or  passed 
with  the  dung.  Cause. — The  Cause  of  Worms  is  generally  supposed 
to  be  from  unwholesome  food,  bad  water,  etc.  Symptoms. — A  vora- 
cious appetite,  passing  Worms,  and  also  the  passing  of  a  little  mucus, 
which  runs  down  and  dries  in  a  streak.  When  this  is  observed,  as  a 
general  thing,  it  will  be  safe  to  treat  for  Worms : 

Treatment. — Prepare  the  Horse  with  bran-mashes,absence  of  hay, 
etc.,  then  give  the  Worm  ball,  and,  oil,  No.  12,  and  follow  with  the 
purge  ball.  No.  13,  and  afterwards,  if  needed,  the  stomach  drink  to  aid 
digestion.  No,  14,  and  repeat  the  course,  after  a  proper  interval,  8  to 
12  days,  if  necessary,  although  in  the  Treatment  of  my  own  Horse.the 
past  season,  it  was  not  necessary  to  repeat,  nor  did  I  give  the  stomach 
drink  ;  but  if  much  debility,  the  drink  would  l)e  needed — 8  months 
have  now  elapsed,  and  still  no  further  appearance,  or  trouble  from 
them. 

10.  Dropsy.— Dropsy  m;ay  occur  in  Horses,or  Cattle— Cause— De- 
bility, injured,  or  poor  food,  pasturing  on  some  low  marshy  lands  have 
a  tendency  to  Cause  Dropsy  and  debilitv  of  the  kidneys.  Symp- 
toms.— Soft  swellings  of  the  legs,  and  nlling  of  the  cavity  of  tba 


■ 


^■s.. 


462 


DR.  chase's 


bowels,  or  chest.    Then,  if  general,  or  particular  debility,  poor  food, 
etc.,  have  been  the  Cause,  doe.s  it  not  also  suggo.st  the 

Treatment?— Cleansing  the  system,  generally.  Tonics,  diuret- 
ics, and  good  healthy  food,  will,  do  all  that  can  be  done  ;  but  if  not 
successful  before  a  large  deposit  of  fluid  has  taken  place  into  the  ab- 
domen of  Cattle,  it  nnist  be  drawn  off  bv  puncture  ;  but  not  as  in  ho- 
ven,  upon  the  upper  left  side;  but  upon  the  lower  right  side,  6  to  8  inches, 
according  to  the  size  of  the  animal,  forward  of  the  udder,  and  just  suf- 
ficiently to  the  right  of  the  center  to  avoid  hitting  thr,  nilk  vein  and 
accompanying  artery.  If  a  trochar  is  used  the  tube  ct-n  be  left  in  until 
all  the  fluid  is  drawn  off;  and  it  is  best  not  to  close  up  the  wound,  it 
being  small,  to  allow  any  still  accumulating  fluid  to  drain  off  for  2,  or  3 
days,  as  it  will ;  in  the  mean  time,  the  tonic^  No.  4,  and  the  diuretic 
Treatment  as  given  under  No.  11,  for  Cattle,  will  be  having  their  chance 
to  d©  what  jjood  they  can  ;  but,  if  the  case  has  bcome  chronic,  or  ex- 
isted a  considerable  time,  Youatt  says  :  "The  chance  of  success  in  the 
Treatment  of  such  a  disease  must  be  little." 

11.  Jaundice. — Both  Horses  and  Cattle  are  subject  to  Jaundice, 
and  if  not  Treated  early  in  the  disease,  it  is  liable  to  lead  to  inflam- 
mation of  the  liver,  and,  if  in  old  stock,  pretty  hard  to  remedy,  but  in 
recent  cases,  and  young  stock  a  cure  may  be  expected. — Cause. — High 
feeding,  and  obstructions  in  the  bile  duct.  Syinptoins  are  about  the 
same  in  both  Horses  and  Cattle — yellowness  of  the  eves,  skin,  and 
urine,  and  in  Cattle,  great  thirst  and  considerable  tend,ernes8  across 
the  loins. 

It  seems  almost  incredible  to  read  the  accounts  of  some  bad  cases, 
where  Treatment  did  not  succeed  ;  but,  where  calculi,  or  stone  have 
formed,  reaching  the  enormous  size  of  5  to  17  lbs.,  such,  however.may 
be  found  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  in  London. 

Treatment.— For  Horses,  or  Mules,  give  the  mercurial  ball.  No. 
10,  after  prei)aring  the  Horse  by  mashes,  etc.,  then  follow  with  the 
repeating  physic.  No.  3,  as  the  case  demands.  For  Cattle,  give  the 
cleansing  drink.  No.  2,  and  follow  with  the  flaxseed  tea,  No.  16,  as  re- 
quired, not  forgetting  the  mustard  with  the  tea,  after  the  flaxseed  is 
boiled — for  the  full  8  mornings. 

12.  Strangury.or  Suppression  ofUrine. — Cause. — Strangury, 
or  passing  the  Urine  by  little,  may  arise  from  inflammation  of  the  kid- 
neys, or  from  a  spasm  at  the  neck  of  the  bladder  by  the  presence  of 
atone,  or  calculi.  Symptoms. — If  the  difiiculty  arises  from  inflam- 
mation, there  will  be  an  unusual  heat  of  the  loins,  or  over  the  kidneys; 
and,  if  from  stone  in  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  the  extra  heat  will  be 
felt  by  putting  the  hand  between  the  legs,  beliind,  about  half  way  be- 
tween the  scrotum  and  anus,  and  what  Urine  may  be  passed  will  have 
more,  or  leso  mucus,  or  pus  in  it.  If  stone  in  the  kidneys,  the  bladder 
will  generally  be  empty,  or  nearly  so  ;  but  if  in  the  neck  of  the  blad- 
der, or  further  along  in  the  Urethra  (outerduct)  the  bladder  will  fill 
and  greatly  distend,  and  the  skin  be  covered  with  blotches,  and  unless 
a  catheter  is  passed  to  draw^  it  off,  death  will  soon  result. 

Treatment. — Soft  feed  and  diuretics,  or  Urine,  powders,  No.  11, 
as  there  directed,  followed  with  the  compound  tincture,  or  anodyne 
draught.  No.  6,  to  relieve  pain,  and,  if  need  be,  draw  off  the  Urme. 
For  Cattle,use  the  tea  from  the  Juniper  berries  aS  found  under  No.  IJ. 

13.  Inflammation  of  the  Eyes.— Cause.— High  feeding,  or  ex- 
ternal   injuries;  and  in  Horses   they  may  arise    from   wolf-teeth 


8KC0ND  RSCEIPT  BOOK. 


453 


;    \ 

■   I 


Symptoms. — Eye,  or  Eyes  partially  closed,  runnin(|^,  more  or  lesa 
redness,  etc.    Cattle,  especially  endeavor  to  shun  the  light. 

Treatment. — If  from  wolf-teeth,  in  Horses,  thev  must  come  out 
"root  and  branch,"  not  knocked  off.  And  use  the  Eye  lotion.  No.  23, 
cleanse  the  Eyes  well  with  warm  water,  and  if  the  general  condition 
of  the  Horse,  or  Cow,  is  such  as  to  make  it  appear  necessary,  give 
physic,  and  tone  up  the  system  with  No.  4. 

14.  Milk-Fever  in  Oows.— Oauae.— It  i«  believed  that  the 
principal  Cause  of  Milk-Fever,  or  "dropping  after  calving,"  as  the 
English  people  call  it,  is  the  diversion,  or  turning  away  of  the  blood 
from  the  womb,  (where  it  has  for  some  months  been  very  active  in 
the  work  of  re-production)  to  the  udder,  by  which  the  secretion,  or 
formation  of  Milk  is  now  being  set  up;  beginning  with  more  or  less 
inflammation  of  the  womb,  peritoneum  (a  thin,  smooth,  membrane  cov- 
ering the  whole  internal  surface  of  the  abdomen^  and  more,  or  less, 
of  all  the  organs  contained  in  the  b  wels,of  which  it  forms  thesurface), 
and  soon  becoming  an  intlamtnatory  Fever,  rapid  and  violent  accord- 
ing to  the  condition  of  the  Cow,  and  the  appropriateness  of  the  Treat- 
ment; the  higher,  or  better  conditioned  Cows  being  more  liable  to  it 
than  those  in  moderate  flesh,  and  condition,  and  the  former  being 
more  likely  to  have  it  in  its  worst  forms,  than  the  latter.  The  Cow 
becomes  restless,  shifting  her  position,  heaves  at  the  flanks  consider- 
ablv,  pawSj  looks  wild  and  staring,  dry,  hot  nose,  becomes  irritable, 
and  sometimes  throws  the  head  about,  endangering  its  horns,  or  those 
in  reach  of  them. 

Symptoms. — A  high  degree  of  excitement,  the  parts  in  which, 
or  near  which,  the  circulation  is  being  so  considerably  changed,  have 
greater  inflammation,  which  assumes  an  intensitj^,  and  an  obstinacy, 
not  experienced  in  any  other  disease.  Strength  fails,  so  that  the  Cow 
often  falls  down,  or  lies  down  and  cannot  rise  ;  and  if  she  has  been 
giving  considerable  Milk,  it  is  now  cut  short,  and  in  severe  cases  al- 
most entirely  arrested;  and  Youatt  says:  "The  throwing  back  upon 
the  system  the  quantity  of  Milk  which  some  Cows  are  disposed  to  give, 
must  add  fuel  to  the  fire,  and  kindle  a  flame  by  which  tlie  powers  of 
nature  are  speedily  consumed." 

Treatment. — First,  give  the  cleansing  drink,  No.  2,  using  IJ  lbs. 
of  salts;  then  bleed  at  the  jugular  vein  by  cording  the  neck,  as  di- 
rected for  Horses ;  and  if  the  blood  will  flow  freefy,  take  to  the  ex- 
tent of  8,  or  10  qts.;  then  tie  up  the  wound  the  same  as  in  the  Horse. 
In  6  hours  after  giving  the  physic,  give  J  lb.  more  of  salts  doubling 
the  quantity  of  ginger  as  directed  in  repeating  after  No.  2,  and  at  the 
same  time  give  a  clyster,  or  injection,  and  repeat  the  injection  every  3 
hours,  and  the  J  lb.  of  salts  every  6  hours,  until  an  operation  is  ob- 
tained, as  directed  in  No.  2.  After  the  bleeding  and  physic  has  been 
given,  then  use  the  aconite.  No.  5,  every  2  hours. 

By  this  prompt  Treatment,  it  mav  be  expected  that  a  check  niay 
be  given  to  the  disease,  especially  if  the  blood  was  in  such  a  condition 
as  to  flow  with  any  considerable  freedom  ;  but  if  neglected  long,  and 
the  physic  and  clysters  are  not  repeated  as  directed,  with  promptness, 
the  loss  of  the  Cow  will,  generally  be  the  consequence  of  the  neglect. 
And  it  must  not  be  overlooked,  that  where  a  physic  has  to  be  repeated 
several  times,  with  a  Cow,  the  ginger  should  be  doubled  in  amount,with 
every  repetition,  as  directed  under  that  head.  To  hope  for  success, 
the  bowels  must  be  opened  early,  in  the  case ;  and  if  this  is  accom- 


464 


DIU  oniBx's 


plished,  the  Fever  will  generally  subRide,  and  leave  the  strength  quite 
good.  It  is  not  to  be  understood  to  repeat  the  full  dose  of  physic,  but 
only  repeat  in  i  lb.  doses.  The  first  clyster  need  not  be  giveii  until  6 
hours  after  the  physic,  or  at  the  time  of  repealing  the  i  lb.  dose  of 
suits ;  then  repeal  the  clyster  every  3  hours  until  a  movement  is  ob- 
tained. 

If  the  Cow  was  not  taken  in  hand,  in  the  commencement  of  the 
diseaHe,  and  yet  the  bowels  were  successfully  moved,  although  the 
stren^tli  may  not  be  sudicient  to  allow  the  Cow  to  "get  up,"  do  not 
fret  h(»r,  to  make  her  rise,  but  change  her  gently  from  one  side  to  the 
otlier  once  a  day  only  :  keeping  the  bowels  gently  open  by  giving  tlie 
flaxseed  tea,  N<i.  15,  which  will  also  give  tnem  strength  ;  and  give 
bran-maHhcs  with  a  little  salt,  for  2,  or  3  days,  for  this  time  giving 
no  hay  ;  but  after  this  give  a  little  hay  only,  for  a  few  days  more,  to 
aid  them  in  obtaining  a  "  cud" — when  this  is  restored  you  may  con-, 
sider  her  safe ;  but  still  do  not  give  her  heavy  "milf  feed,"  by  which 
I  mean  various  grains  ground  together;  bran  and  a  little  flaxseed  will 
be  enough  for  a  week  at  least.  Doctor  Wallington  gave  me  the  his- 
tory of  a  case  where  the  Cow  could  not  stand  upon  her  feet  for  3 
weeks,  yet,  with  careful  nursing,  and  attention  to  the  foregoing  rulos, 
she  was  saved.  Dish  water,  or  warm  water,  with  bran,  (but  no  meal) 
i  pt.,  or  a  pt.  to  a  half  pailful  may  be  given  often,  as  she  will  desire 
considerable  drink. 

'* I'revention  is  better  than  cure,"  and  it  holds  as  good  in  provon  ■ ' ng 
Milk-Fever  in  Cows,  as  in  diseases  of  persons;  for  there  are  thofic  ,,  ho 
think  that  one  of  the  principal  Causes  of  Milk-Fever  is  in  allow  lug 
the  Cow  to  become  too  fat  before  calving.  And  especially  will  this  be 
the  case  with  the  "improved"  stock.  To  avoid  this,  about  3  weeks 
beforci  a  Cow  is  expected  to  calve,  she  should  be  kept  on  "short  feed," 
no  matter  whether  it  is  Winter,  or  Spring, — if  in  Winter,  atop  all  feed 
except  dry  hay.  Do  not  be  afraid  that  she  will  become  poor.  She  must 
be  kept  low,  for  this  length  of  time,  if  you  would  avoid  the  great  dan- 
ger of  Milk-Fever.  And  do  not  be  so  foolish  as  to  give  a  pail  of  meal 
and  water  as  soon  as  she  has  calved,  but,  if  anything,  is  given,  let  it  be 
only  some  warm  water,  half  a  pailful,  with  a  pt.  or  so  of  bran — noth- 
ing else — for  24  hours.  "The  great  source  of  danger  i»  food  given  before, 
or  after  calving.  There  is  no  safety  except  in  abstinence  to  prevent 
this  Fever.  The  second  day  a  half  pailful  of  bran-mash  may  be  given 
morning  and  night,  and  a  drink  of  warm  water  at  noon,  and  a  small 
lock  of  hay  only.  It  being  understood  now,  of  course,  that  we  are 
si)eaking  of  a  Cow  in  ordinary  health,  not  sufl'ering  with  Milk-Fever. 
On  the  third  day,  ^  of  a  pail  ol  bran  may  be  given,  morning  and  even- 
ing, and  about  a  fourth-ration  of  bay.  And  after  the  third  day,  no 
Fever  manifesting  itself,  full  pails  of  bran  may  be  given,  and  half-ra- 
tions of  hay  for  2,  or  3  days ;  then  full  feed  may  be  allowed ;  but  it  is 
best  to  have  all  water  warmed  before  it  is  given  up  to  the  4th,  or  5th 
day,  and  no  other  food,  only  as  above  directed.  Mr.  George  E.  War- 
ring, in  the  Ogden  Farm  Papers,  in  speaking  of  Milk-Fever,  closes  with 
the  following  remarks,  with  the  first  part  of  which  I  fully  agree,  and 
,  notwithstanding  I  think  he  puts  the  "starving,"  question  on  pretty 
strongly  in  his  closing  paragraph,  the  first  fully  agrees  with  experi- 
ence.   He  says : 

"  The  danger  will  now  be  passed,  if  the  food  is  gradually  increased 
in  quantity  and  richness.    Another  week  of  good  feeding  will  bring 


■KCOND   RECBIPT  BOOK. 


4BB 


the  milk  to  its  full  flow.  If  the  calf  is  removed  at  once,  the  Cow 
Bhould  be  milked  from  3  to  6  times  a  day,  according  to  tiio  quantity 
of  millc  in  iier  bag,  until  after  the  4th  day,  and  then  gradually  re- 
duced to  the  regular  milkingH.  I  think  10  drops  of  tincture  of  aconite 
on  a  bit  of  bread"  (I  would  way  in  a  little  sugar,  see  No.  6)  "given  once 
a  day  until  the  milk  floww  roguhuiy,  woulu  add  very  much  to  the 
Treatment.  But  the  great  cmme  of  the  fever  is  kindneat,  vVe  all  have  an 
insane  idea  that  food  is  the  great  cure-all,  and  your  country  Cow-doc- 
tor will  pour  j^ruel  through  a  horn  into  the  stomach  of  a  (jow  that  ia 
down  with  Milk-Fever,  when  she  is  already  bloated  with  the  gasoes 
of  her  undigested  food,  and  burning  up  with  a  fire  to  which  his  food 
is  only  additional  fuel.  What  we  want  to  do  is  to  get  the  food  out  of 
the  Cow — not  to  pour  more  in.  Our  fault  has  been  in  giving  too  much. 
Until  health  is  fully  restored,  and  the  Cow  raises  a  natural  cud,  the 
less  she  gets  to  eut  the  better — she  ought  to  have  absolutely  nothing. 
Have  no  fear  of  starvation.  No  Cow  falls  with  Milk-Fever  without 
food  enough  in  her  stomach  and  fat  enough  on  her  bones  to  carry  her 
safely  through  any  duration  of  t'^e  disease,  and  the  great  fear  is  that 
she  has  too  much  of  both.  I  believe  in  high  feeding  in  health  and 
high  starving  in  all  febrile  disease." 

Second. — The  second  class  of  Diseases  of  Horses  and  Cattle  are  those 
of  the  surface,  called  skin  Diseases.  ^ 

1.  Hide-Bound. — Cause. — Badly  treated  chronic  diseases, 
indigestion,  cold  and  wet.  Symptoms. — The  Symptoms  are 
much  alike  in  all  domestic  animals.  The  Skin  sets  tight,  and  the  hair 
is  rough  and  dry,  and  the  Skin  is  also  considerably  parched,  and  may 
be  full  of  scabs  and  scurf,  or  lumps  like  peas,  or  beans  in  size,  ancl 
chafing  and  rubbing  such  parts  as  can  be  brought  into  contact  with  the 
stalls,  or  posts,  from  the  great  irritation  existing  in  the  Skin.  Some 
have  scabs  all  over  the  body  and  limbs,  which  may  be  moist,  or  dry, 
attended  with  heat  and  inflammation,  or  a  discharge  of  humors  that 
are  sharp  and  irritating,  so  much  so,  that  they  will  chafe  themselves 
raw  in  many  places.  These  Symptoms,  if  a  man  will  reason  a  little, 
sufliciently  point  out  the  proper 

Treatment. — That  is,  the  blood  is  out  of  order,  and  must  first  h^ 
corrected  by  preparing  the  Horse,  or  animal,  for  physic,  by  mashes, 
etc.,  then  give,  for  a  Horse,  the  menturial  physic  ball.  No.  10,  at  night, 
and  follow,  in  tae  morning  with  No.  3,  until  an  operation  is  obtained 
— with  Cattle,  No.  2,  following  with  No.  15. — Then  with  Horses,  use  the 
purifying  powders.  No.  8,  in  his  feed.  This  Treatment  will  prove  very 
satisnictory  in  all  common  cases ;  and  farmers  generally  prefer  to  use 
the  powders  to  giving  a,  ball;  but,  in  bad  cases,  that  do  not  readily 
yield  to  the  above  Treatment,  give  the  follov/ing: 

Purifyingr  Ball. — Take  Venice  turpentine  and  Castile  soap,  of 
each,  4  ozs.;  beat  them  well  together  in  a  mortar  until  united : 
thenadd — nitre,  flour  of  sulphur,  crude  antimony,  crocus  metallorum,* 
ginger,  and  gentian,  of  each,  in  fine  powder,  4  ozs.;  camphor  gum,  2 
ozs.;  rubbed  in  a  mortar  with  alcohol,  1  oz.  Beat  them  into  a  proper 
consistency  for  Balls,  with  honey,  or  molasses.  Divide  into  28  Balls, 
each  of  which  will  contain  about  1^  ozs. 

*  Crocus  Metallorvm.—lAtteT&W-y,  crocus  means  saffron,  and  inetcUlorum,  metal,,  bene* 
the  term  refers  to  a  yellow,  orsalVron  colored  metal— a  preparation  of  antimouy  With  DA 
acid  tbat  gives  it  this  pcciUiar  color,  considerably  used  In  Horse  mediciue§. 


45« 


DB.  chase's 


Give  1  Ball  every  morning  fcr  14  mornings ;  then  everv  other 
morning  untill  all  are  given.  But  the  Doctor  again  says,  but  few  far- 
mers will  give  the  proper  attention  to  their  Horses,  when  sick,  except 
it  be  the  Germans,  who,  he  says,  will  give  tiie  same  attention  to  their 
Horses  that  they  would  to  one  of  the  family  ;  hence,  they  cure  nearly 
every  case  for  which  he  prescribes.  If  cures  are  to  he  accomplished,  at- 
tention, and  care  must  he  given,  in  all  cases,  and  it  is  doubly  necessary  in 
all  cases  of  impure  blood. 

•  2.  Mange  and  Lice. — Cause. — Contagion  (taking  disease  from 
another  by  contact),  probably  starts  from  poor  keeping,  and  it  may" 
arise  from  long  over-feeding,  and  wa'^t  of  cleanliness,  and  want  of 
exercise.  Symptoms  are  about  the  same  in  Horses  and  Cattle — itch- 
ing, skin  in  hard  thick  folds,  or  wrinkled  patches,  especially  about  the 
neck,  ears,  loins,  tail,  etc.,  and  the  animal  will  ruD  and  chafe  itself 
against  posts,  fences,  or  anything  it  can  get  at. 

Treatment. — The  Treatment  for  Mange  will  be  the  same  as  for 
hide-bound,  above,  also  using  the  Mange  ointment,  No.  32,  both  in 
Horses,  and  Cattle. 

If  Lice  are  present,  which  is  quite  often  ihc  case  with  these  skin 
difiEiculties,  use  the  purifying  powders.  No.  8,  as  above  recommended 
for  Mange ',  then  get  red  precipitate  i  oz.;  and  rub  it  up  carefully  with 
lard,  2  ozs.  and  apply,  rubbing  it  along  under  the  mane  in  Horses  and 
Colts,  and  along  the  neck  of  Calves,  and  around  the  root  of  the  tail, 
and  between  the  hind  legs  of  Horses,  or  Cattle.  Make  a  pretty 
thorough  application,  and  then  if  not  all  gone  in  about  3  days,  put  on 
a  littlf  more,  will  generally  clear  them  all  off.  In  Cattle  and  Calves^, 
feed  sulphur  to  purify  the  blood  ;  as  they  are  not  common  only  upon 
animals  which  are  in  poor  condition.    ' 

Arsenic,  J  oz.  to  half  a  pail  of  water,  and  applied  by  washing 
thoroughly  wetting  the  parts  in  a  warm  place,  has  been  recommended 
for  Horses  as  a  certain  cure  for  Lice.  H*^n  Lice  are  great  lovers  of 
Horses,  especially  if  the  roost  is  near  the  stable. 

3.  Peltoric  and  Farcy. — Feltoric  is  a  violent  and  jaalignant 
swelling  of  the  breast  sometimes  extending  along  the  belly  as  far  as  the 
sheath,  the  treatment  of  which  will  be  found  among  the  medicines, 
under  the  head  of  sweating  hnJment,  No.  16,  and  is  ty  some  called 
farcy,  but  correctly  speaking,  Farcy  is  a  disease  believed  to  be  very 
similyr,  or  almost  absolutely  like  glanders,  although  glanders  shows 
itself  in  the  lining  membranes  of  the  nostrils  and  cavities  of  the  head 
connected  with  the  nostrils,  which  discharge  a  yellow,  or  greenish 
matter,  and  sometimes  streaked  with  blood,  which  after  a  time  cor- 
rodes and  destroys  the  thin  bones  of  the  part,  which  is  also  contagious, 
to  man,  as  well  as  to  beast,  and  but  few  if  any  farriers  pretend  that 
they  can  cure  the  disease,  while  Farcy  shows  itself  by  knotty  tumors, 
first  hard,  then  become  soft  and  watery,  discharging  an  oily,  or  bloody 
matter,  and  is  almost  ar  ceitainly  incurable  as  glanders,  unless  taken 
in  hand,  at  ouce,  <  n  the  manifestation  of  the  disease.  This  brings  us 
to  the:  Symptoms. — The  tumors,  or  swellings  appear  like  buds,  or 
knots,  or  buttons,  and  sometimes  appear  on  the  head,  or  along  the 
jugular  veins  of  the  neck,  but  m.^re  commqnly  on  the  fore  legs,  and 
BometinieH  on  the  hind  legs,  extending  up  the  veins  of  the  thigh  and 
into  the  groins,  und  may  involve  both  thighs  and  the  sheath  of  the 
Horse,  in  which  case,  no  hopes  of  a  cure  may  be  indulgvd — death,  th» 
same  as  in  glanders  is  the  proper  remedy  •  for  as  both  uiseasesare  lia- 


r\ 


T 


/ ,, 


u 


SECOND  RECBIPT  BOOK. 


f 


457 


ble  to  be  taken  by  the  man  who  treats  them,  in  an  advanced,  or  last 
stage,  it  is  better  to  kill  them,  for  self  protection,  as  well  as  to  protect 
other  Horses  from  taking  the  disease. 

But,  if  on  the  very  first  appearance  of  these  knots,  or  buttons,  the 
sweating,  or  blistering  liniment.  No.  16,  is  well  rubbed  in  «o  as  to  bli»' 
ter  thoroughly,  and  the  blood  is  purified,  as  given  under  the  head  of  skia 
diseases,  many  cases  have  been  saved,  especially  so,  when  the  altera- 
tive drink.  No.  33,  is  given  every  other  morning,  fasting  3,  or  4  hours, 
then  give  a  hot  mash  of  bran  and  oats  and  warm  water;  and,  more 
especially  may  a  cure  be  expected,  if  the  lumps^  or  buttons  do  not  in- 
volve the  insides  of  the  thighs  and  yard.  The  internal  Treatment  in 
Farcy,  as  well  as  the  blistering,  must  be  carefully  attended  to  if  any 
hopes  of  recovery  is  to  be  entertained. 

Third. — The  third  class  of  diseases  of  Horses  and  Cattle  are : 

Diseases  of  the  Body  Generally. 

1.  Wounds  from  Incisions,  or  Outs — Cause.— Running 
against  a  sharp  instrument,  or  accidental  Cuts.  Symptoms. — ^A  clean 
Cut,  or  division  of  the  parts. 

2.  Contused,  or  Bruised  and  Tom  Wounds,  are  caused  by 
blows,  violent  Bruises,  falls,  kicks,  etc.,  tearing  open,  perhaps  unsightly 
and  uneven  Wounds. 

3.  Wounds  of  Joints  and  Tendons,  may  arise  from  punc- 
tures of  a  sharp  instrument,  or  kicks,  letting  out  the  synovial  fluid,  cr 
joint-water. 

Treatment,  or  General  Directions  for  the  Management  of 
Wounds. — A  clean  cut  Wound,  if  of  considerable  length,  and  depth 
also,  it  will  be  best  to  apply  freely,  the  compound  tincture.  No.  6,  and 
then  bring  the  edges  together  with  as  many  stitches  as  may  be  neces- 
sary to  prevent  the  showing  of  a  large  scar — white  silk  thread,  made 
stout,  is  probably  the  best  article  to  use  for  the  purpose.  Apply  the 
tincture  2,  or  3  times  daily,  and  they  will  often  heal  without  matter- 
ating  if  the  animal  is  in  a  good  condition  of  health. 

But  in  contused,  or  deeply  and  badly  Bruised  Wounds,  and  in 
Wounds  made  deep  into  the  parts  by  the  point  of  a  sliver,  or  s'.ub  of 
any  kind,  and  especially  if  there  is  known,  or  believed  to  be  any  thing 
broken  off  and  rema^'ning  in  the  Wound,  which  cannot  be  removed,  it 
will  be  advisable  to  make  a  tent*  with  common  tow,  of  sufficient  length 
to  reach  the  bottom  of  the  Wound,  then  dip  the  tent  in  the  suppura- 
ting ointment,  No.  34,  and  place  it  in  the  Wound  until  it  begins  to 
run.  After  which  use  the  English  white-oil.  No.  27,  freely.  When 
it  is  su})posed  that  there  is  anyt'  ig  left  in  a  Wound  of  considerable 
-'  :,*\i,  it  is  well  to  probt  it  with  a  candle.  Takf  i  tallow  candle  and 
roand  off  the  end  a  little,  and  pass  it  into  the  \>  ',  and  if  the  stub, 

or  sliver  is  left,  or  a  part  of  it,  the  candle  will  be  n  and  jagged,  or 
notched  so  as  to  show  it,  and  if  any  is  found,  if  it  can  be  removed  it 
should  be,  if  it  cannot  be,  you  must  depend  upon  suppuration  to  bring 
it  out,  and  the  Wound  must  be  kept  open  at  the  lower  part  of  it,  as 
much  as  can  be,  to  allow  c  f  its  running,  which  must  be  kept  up  by  No. 
34,  as  above  refered  to. 

•A  Tent  is  made  by  taking  a  suitable  amount  of  tow,  (or  old  linen  cloths  will 
do)  and  dipping  tiicra  into  the  supnumting ointment  when  a  running  sore  is  to  be  made, 
or  into  a  little  tallow  and  rosin  mclte<l  togctlier  if  the  sore  is  only  to  be  kept  open  until 
It  can  heui  from  the  bottom,  rolling  it  up,  then  enter  it  into  the  Wound,  leaving  a  1'  -cle 
to  hang  out  to  handle  it  by. 


458 


nR.   CHASJS'S 


t>J- 


In  "Wounds  of  the  joints  no  dressing  must  be  used  that  is  calcu- 
lated to  make  a  running  sore,  but,  the  reverse,  an  astringmt  liniment, 
No.  35,  by  dipping  lint  in  it  and  pressing  into  tiie  Wound,  and  ban- 
daging it  to  liold  it  in  i)lace  for  48  hours,  bathing  the  parts  well  outside, 
with  thecom]»ound  tincture,  No.  t>;  and  if  there  appears  to  be  any 
oozing  from  the  joint  on  the  i*emoval  of  the  first  dressing,  then  dress 
in  the  same  way  with  No.  H5  h,  gently  walking  the  animal  a  little  every 
day,  if  the  Wound  will  adniit  of  ',  to  prevent  stiffening  of  the  joint; 
and  if  thoh-e  two  applications  fail  to  close  up  the  Wound,  some  of  the 
honey  astringent,  No.  30,  must  be  injected  into  the  Wound,  and  lint 
introduced  into  it  and  bound  on  as  the  others  have  been  ;  keeping 
down  inflamnuition  and  swelling  by  the  use  of  the  cooling  lotion.  No. 
20,  etc.  In  extensive  Bruises  where  the  Horse  looses  appetite,8ee  re- 
marks following  No.  36.  and  use  No.  37,  as  there  directed. 

Fourth. — The  fourth  class  of  the  Diseases  of  Horses  and  Cattle  are : 
.     Diseases  of  the  Legs,  Feet,  etc. 

1.  Swelled  Legs. — Swelling  of  the  Legs  are  more  common  in  the 
beginning  of  Winter  than  at  other  times,  especially  with  farmers 
Horses,  which  are  allowed  to  run  more,  or  less  to  pasture  during  the 
warm  season,  caused  considerably  by  changing  from  grass  to  dry  feed  ; 
ar  d  from  Llie  soft  water  of  the  streams  to  the  hard  water  of  the  wells, 
which  especially  effects  the  urinary  organs,  thickening  the  urine  so 
much  that  the  kidneys  do  not  pass  it  all  ofl',  but  leaves  the  cast-off,  or 
worn-out  matter,  in  the  blood  ;  which,  by  the  greater  strain  of  the  Legs 
in  standing  upon  plank,  rather  than  the  soft  ground,  causes  the  Legs 
to  Swell,  and  after  a  little,  to  intiame,  causing  scratches  at  first,  and  if 
not  remedied  directly,  grease  is  the  result,  which  extends  to  the  front 
part  of  the  Leg  up  to  the  gambrel  joint,  and  sometimes  even,  up  to  the 
relly,  in  which  cases  the  sweating  liniment.  No.  10,  should  be  applied 
above  and  upon  the  gambrel  joint,  but  not  below  it. 

2.  Scratches  may  arise  also,  from  neglect  to  properly  clean  the  Legs 
and  fetlocks  of  such  Horses  as  have  long  hair  about  these  parts,  espe- 
ciall)  when  working  in  wet  muddy  roads,  or  fields.  In  any  of  these 
cases  when  the  Scratches  first  begin  to  show  themselves,  wash  off  the 
Legs,  thoroughly  with  chamber-lye  prepared  by  taking  a  pan  of  it  and 
putting  into  it  an  iron  wedge,  or  old  axe  head,  red-hot,  or  such  a  piece 
of  old  iron  as  may  be  on  hand.  Then,  after  wioing  the  Legs  dry,  apply 
the  white  ointment.  No.  38,  twice  daily.  And  at  the  same  time,  the 
urine  powders,  No.  11,  must  be  given  in  mashes,  alternating  with  the 
purifying  powders.  No.  8,  to  properly  cleanse  the  blood.  But  if  this 
condition  continues  to  get  worse,  or  you  are  called  to  treat  one  which 
has  already  gore  on  so  that  the  whole  Leg  is  effected  wit!*  grease,  or 
thickening  of  the  skin  of  the  fore  part  of  the  Leg  and  a  discharge  of 
fetid  matter  the  same  plan  must  be  pursued  for  the  urine  and  blood, 
but  the  physic  ball.  No.  13,  the  same  as  we  give  to  follow  the  worm 
ball  (but  of  course  in  these  cases  the  worm  ball  is  not  to  be  given), 
and  clip  off  all  the  hair  of  the  parts  ;  and  wr.sh  thoroughly  with  the 
burned  urine,  and  rubbed  dry ;  then  apply  the  sharp  water.  No.  39,  and 
follow  by  banda  ,ing  on  the  ointment  for  grease,  N©.  40,  and  leaving  it 
on  for  48  hours,  and  so  repeat  2,  or  3  times,  as  directed  under  those 
medicines. 

3.  Stifle  or  Strains  of  the  Stifle  Joint— Cause.— The  Cause 
of  Stifle  is  more  commonly  a  Strain  of  the  ligaments  of  the  joint. 
Symptoms. — The  Horse  after  stepping  carefully  along  with  his  other 


u^ 


h 


■fl 


SECOND   RECEIPT  BOOK. 


4fle 


feet,  drags  the  Stifled  one  up  to  the  other  hind  foot,and  steps  off  again 
with  them,  and  so  on. 

Treatment.— Shower  the  Joint  with  a  couple  of  buckets  of  cold 
water,  by  having  a  sprinkling  pot,  or  some  disli  with  a  spout  so  as  to 
pour  the  water  upon  and  around  the  Joint,  some  other  person  patting 
the  hair  and  water  together  to  get  the  full  efi'ect  of  it.  Then  take  a 
grain-bag  and  cut  a  round  hole  through  both  thicknesses,  near  the 
bottom,  of  such  a  size  as  to  allow  the  foot  and  leg  to  go  through  it,  to 
abov«  the  gambrel  Joint.  Now  have  the  cooling  lotion.  No.  20,  ready, 
and  an  old  pan,pour  some  of  the  lotion  into  it,  and  take  an  old  flannel 
shirt  and  wet  it  well  in  the  pan  by  pouring  more  of  the  lotion  upon  it 
to  make  it  thoroughly  wet ;  then  sew  it  upon  the  prepared  grain-bag 
at  such  a  point  that,  when  the  leg  is  put  through  the  hole  in  the  bag, 
and  the  bag  is  turned  up  over  the  back,  the  flannel  of  3,  or  4  thick- 
nesses, shall  come  over  the  Stifled  Joint.  Now  tie  the  open  end  of 
the  bag,  by  strings,  around  the  opposite  Leg,  which  proves  a  f  atisfac- 
rv  way  of  keeping  the  injured  Joint  wet  with  the  cooling  lotion."' 
llave  a  string  on  each  side  of  thf>  bag  near  the  lower  end,  so  that 
when  it  is  put  on,  it  can  be  tied  around  the  injured  thigh,  to  keep  it 
close  to  the  flesh.  Remove  the  bag,  twice  daily,  and  shower  the  Joint 
as  at  first;  then  wet  tlie  flannel,  and  re-aply  each  time;  and  if  the 
flannel  is  wet  every  2,  or  3  hours  with  the  lotion,  so  much  the  better. 
Follow  this  up  for  3,  or  4  days  ;  then  use  the  following : 

Bracing'  Liniment. — Take  the  best  cider  vinegar,  4  ozs.;  aqua  am- 
monia, 2  ozs.;  egyptiacum,  2  ozs.;  oil  of  origanum  and  spirits  of  turpen- 
tine, of  each,  1  oz.;  dry  white  lead,  in  powders,  1  oz.  Put  in  a  bottle 
and  shake  them  well  together  every  time  when  used.  Apply  twice 
daily,  rubbing  in  well  each  time.  This  Braces  and  strengthens  the 
cords  or  ligaments  of  the  Joint ;  and,  it  will  be  found  a  valuable  appli- 
cation after  the  inflammation  has  been  reduced  by  the  showering  and 
cooling  lotion. 

4.  Strains  of  the  Back  Sine^ws. — Strains  and  bruises  of  the 
Back  Sinews,  are  easily  discovered  by  the  swelling,  or  inflammation 
which  extends  from  the  back  side  of  the  knee  down  to  the  heel.  The  leg 
appearing  thicker  and  the  Horse  being  lame.  Pressing  upon  these 
Sinews  will  also  cause  the  Horse  to  flinch. 

Treatment. — Use  the  bracing  or  strengthening  mixture.  No.  21, 
as  there  directed  ;  and  if  that  cannot  be  supplied,  use  the  same  Treat- 
ment as  for  stifle  as  given  above. 

Fifth. — The  fifth  dasi<  of  Diseases,  given  here  are  generally  confined 
to  Horses  and  Mules.    They  are : 

Spavin,  Curb,  Ring-Bone,  and.  Splints. — Cause, — It  is  gener- 
ally believed  that  all  of  the  above  named  Diseases  arise  from  strains 
by  hard  work,  jr  over-work, — Splints,  more  especially  when  the  Horse 
is  young;  and  yet,  some  persons  believe  that  some  of  them  are  hered- 
itary. 1.  Bone  Spavin  is  a  hard  swelling  upon  the  ins  >  of  the 
hock,  or  gambrel  joint,  and  the  nearer  to  the  joint  the  great,  the  difli- 
culty  arising  from  it.  2.  Curb  arises  on  the  back  part  of  the  leg, 
and  perhaps  a  little  lower  than  Spavin.  3.  Ring-Bone  arises  on 
the  lower  part  of  the  pastern,  near  the  coronet,  or  joining  of  the  skin 
to  the  hoof,  upon  the  forepart  of  the  foot,  like  a  ring,  although  it  may 
appear  only  on  the  sides.  4.  Splints  are  also  hard  excressentes,  or 
out-growths  upon  the  shank-bone,  upon  the  fore  leg  of  the  liorse,  and 


'  1 


',••- 


460 


Z>B.  CHASB'S 


•  /,' 


unless  they  reach  up  to  the  joint,  seldom  cause  much,  if  any,  lameness. 
All  of  the  foregoing  diseases  will  require  about  the  same  : 

Traatnaent. — For  Treatment,  see  the  ointment  for  Spavins, 
Splints,  etc..  No.  41,  and  use  the  last  preparation  of  that  ointment 
which  contains  tlie  glass  and  tinct.  of  iodine.  If  the  Treatment  is  be- 
gan in  the  early  beginning  of  these  diseases,  the  lameness  may  not 
only  be  entirely  cured,  but  the  bone  enlargements  also  removed  by 
absorption ;  but  if  of  long  standing  it  makes  it  a  lon^  and  severe  opera- 
tion, seldom  removing  the  enlargement,  and  sometimes,  not  even  en- 
tirely stopping  the  lameness — so  says  a  lengthened  experience. 

6.  Mallenders,  and  Sallenders  mean  one  and  the  same  dis- 
ease, except  that  the. /ir.s<  applies  to  the  difficulty  where  it  occurs  in 
the  bend,  or  front  of  the  hock-joint  and  the  second  when  in  the  bend, 
or  back  part  of  the  knee.  They  are  believed  to  be  Caused  by  a  gross 
habit,  that  is,  bj'^  a  coarse,  thick,  insensible  skin,  or  by  constitutional 
liability,  and  the  Symptoms  are  an  enlargement,or  thickening  of  the 
skin  of  the  joint,  or  joints. 

Treatment. — See  the  white  ointment,  No.  38,  and  follow  the  di- 
rections for  using  it,  there  given.    This  will  generally  be  all  sufl&cient. 

6.  Sprain  of  the  Coffin- Joint.— The  Coffin-Bone  is  the  Bone 
which  is  enclosed  in  the  hoof,  and  is  very  spongy  ;  and  the  Joint  is  the 
one  connecting  with  the  little  i^astern  ;  knd  in  case  of  a  Sprain,  or 
Strain  of  this  Joint,  if  it  is  tuken  in  time  may  be  cured ;  but,  if  left  a 
long  time,  or  until  the  infiammaiion  extends  into  the  spongy^  part  of 
the  Colliu-Bone,  but  little  can  be  done  for  it.  Cause. — ^Stepping  upon 
a  stone,  or  "  balling"  in  Winter,  may  cause  it. 

Treatment.— First,  clip  ofl'  the  hair  about  half  an  inch  above  the 
hoof,  then  apply,  twice  daily,  a  bran  poultice,  having  removed  the 
shoe,  for  3  days.  This  will  not  only  tend  to  remove  the  inflamm.ation, 
but  to  soften  the  upper  edge  of  tlie  hoof  so  that  the  blistering,  to  fol- 
low, will  reach  down,  or  eiioct  this  Joint  which  is  a  little  below  the 
upper  edge  of  the  hoof. 

Second. — Api)ly  the  blistering  ointment,  No.  41 — the  first  part — not 
using  the  glass  and  iodine  additions.  Apply  it  for  6  mornings,  leaving 
the  last  without  scraping  oft". 

7.  Founder. — Cause. — Founder  is  a  disease,  believed,  by  our 
best  farriers  to  be  confined  absolutely  to  the  feet,  although  we  often 
hear  of  diest-fo under.  It  is  caused  by  taking  cold  after  exercise,  or  by 
over-eating  of  grain  by  accident.  The  Symptoms  most  prominent 
are  tenderness  of  the  feet,  and  restlessness  in  standing  upon  them,  ac- 
cording to  the  severity  of  the  case,  and  the  number  of  feet  affeeteil — 
generally  the  forward  feet,  but  it  sonietimes  reaches  the  hind  ones 
also.  In  that  ease  the  Horse  will  desire  to  lie  down  continually,  ami 
will  rise,  if  obliged  to  do  so  with  difficulty  ;  and  stands  upon  his  heels, 
which  will  be  the  fact  also,  in  most  cases,  when  the  fore  feet  only  are 
Foundered,  the  hind  feet  being  drawn  up  under  him,  so  as  to  allow 
most  of  the  weight  to  be  thrown  n})on  the  hind  feet. 

Treatment. — Founder  is  simply  an  infammation  of  the  feet;  and 
although  the  Treatment  recommended  by  my  friend  Dr.  *Wallington, 
is  rather  against  my  own  judgment,  so  far  as  the  bleeding  is  concerned, 
yet,  he  assures  me  he  has  cured  so  many  cases  by  it,  I  shall  not  only 
give  it,  but  recommend  it  to  be  followed  with  faithfulness. 

i''tr,^<,-— Bleed,  by  ]>lacing  a  cord  around  the  neck  pretty  tightly, 
as  shown  in  Fig.  27,  except  that  the  knot  of  the  cord  should  have  been 


.  / 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


461 


represented  over  the  raised  jugular,  as  the  knot  helps,  or  should  help 
to  stop  the  return  of  the  blood  from  the  head,  by  its  pressure  upon 
the  vein  ;  but,  the  engraver  misunderstood,  or  did  not  follow  the 
directions.  The  vein  may  be  raised  by  a  pressure  of  the  fingers,  but 
the  movements  of  a  Horse  are  often  such  as  to  make  it  difficult  to 


Fig.  28. 


Fm.  27. 


CORD    A'PPLIED. 


BLEEDING  THE  HORSE. 


keep  them  upon  the  vein  ;  hence,  the  cord  is  the  better  plan.  It  is 
"well  to  blindiold  the  Horse  before  the  fleam  is  struck  into  the  vein, 
as  represented  in  Fm.  28.  The  point  chosen,  generally,  for  bleed- 
ing is,  the  jugular  vein,  at  a  point  about  tiuo  inches  below  the  angle 
of  the  jaw,  or  perhaps  two  inches  below  the  union  of  the  veins, 
near  the  angle  of  the  jaw. 

The  fleam  should  be  held  directly  in  a  line  with  the  center  of 
the  vein,  when  it  may  be  quickly  tapped  with  a  small  but  heavy,  or 
firm  bit  of  a  stick,  so  as  to  make  a  clean  cut.  Fleams  should  be  kejit 
sharp  and  perfectly  clean,  to  avoid  inflammation  of  the  vein  from  rust. 
The  more  free  the  flow  of  blood,  the  better  it  will  be ;  and  in  the  case 
of  Founder,  of  which  we  are  speaking,  not  less  than  from  2i  to  3  gals, 
should  be  taken ;  then  remove  the  cord,  which  will  stop  the  flow  of 
blood,  and  secure  the  wound  by  pushing  a  pin  through  the  two  sides 
of  the  opening,  as  shown  in  Fig/29,  and  wind  a  few  threads,  or  some 


Horse-hair,  wet  in 
the  blood,  around 
the  pin, as  also  shown 
in  the  same  cut,  to 
prevent  further 
bleeding.  It  is  im- 
portant to  keep  a 
Horse  from  eating,or 
chewing  anything  for 
an  hour,  or  two  after 
being  bled.  To  do 
this,  tie  his  head  up 


Fig.  29. 


in  such  away  that  he 
cannot  reach  any- 
thing to  eat,  other- 
wise there  may,  and 
often  is,  a  leakage  of 
blood  from  the  vein, 
Thich  finds  no  out- 
let through  the  skin, 
but  forms  a  swelling, 
and  finally  an  inflam- 
rna<ion,  and  possibly 


WOUND  8KCUUED.  permanent  injury. 

Second. — Remove  the  shoes  and  place  the  feet  in  bran  poulticest 
cold,  using  no  heat,  but  changing  them  2,  or  3  times  daily,  for  3  days ; 


V 


t,i 


H 


1 


I 


462 


DR.  CHASG'§ 


N 


and  pour  cold  water  upon  the  poultices  occasionally,  or  otherwise  dip- 
ping the  feet  into  a  pail  of  cold  water  once  in  an  hour,  or  two,  at  far- 
therest. 

Third. — As  soon  as  the  bleeding  has  been  done,  and  the  first  poul- 
tice has  been  applied,  give  the  following: 

Physic  Ball  for  Founder.— Aloes  14  dr?;.;  Castile  soap,  Joz.;  best 
gingor,  h  oz.;  make  into  two  balls  and  give  both,  one  following  the  oth- 
er immediately,  as  in  one  ball  it  would  be  too  large  to  swallow  conveni- 
ently. 

If  the  Horse  will  cat  it,  let  bran-mashes  be  given  to  aid  the  action 
of  the  physic;  but  if  he  will  not  eat,  boil  flaxseed,  i  pt.;  in  water  2 
qts.  Putit  upon  the  fire,  at  first,  until  it  boils,  then  set  where  it  will 
.sij/ijner  only,  for  2  hours,  then  give  by  the  mouth;  and  if  the  Horse 
was  costive  before  the  Founder,  give  the  same  amount  as  an  injection. 
following  the  instructions  under  that  head,  of  removing  the  hardened 
feces,  as  far  as  a  small  num's  arm  and  hand  will  reach  them. 

If  these  instructions  are  followed  beginning  at  once,  after  the 
Founder,  there  will  be  no  after-trouble,  or  even  knowledge  that  the 
Horse  was  ever  Foundered;  but  if  neglected  for  a  day,  or  two,  the 
cure  is  next  to  impossible. 

After  the  foregoing  instructions  have  been  faithfully  carried  out, 
for  3  days  the  poultices  may  be  removed,  and  the  shoes  tacked  on, 
and  the  Horse  led  about,  from  time  to  time,  as  he  can  bear  it,  an  hour 
or  two  at  a  time,  and  as  a  general  thing  there  will  be  but  little  difli^  1- 
ty  remaining.  If  there  is  much  lameness,  or  tenderness  apply  the 
cold  bran  poultices  again,  for  the  same  length  of  time  as  at  the  first; 
then  turn  him  out  for  a  week,  or  tAvo,  upon  a  low  or  wet  pasture, 
when  he  will  be  found  all  right,  says  Dr.  Wallington  "in  19  cases  out 
of  every  20." 

8.  Sand-Oracks. — Sand-Cracks  are  Caused  by  a  cut,  or  tread 
upon  the  coronet — the  top  of  the  hoof,  or  by  britleness  of  the  hoof, 
etc.  The  Symptoms,  or  evidence,  is  a  Crack  running  down  through 
the  whole  hoof,  from  top  to  bottom,  the  sides  of  which  will  move  upon 
each  other. 

Treatment. — The  best  Treatment  is  to  take  a  three-cornered  file, 
and  file  about  3  cross-marks  so  well  down  to  the  quick  that  it  begins 
to  indicate,  by  the  flinching  of  the  Horse,  that  you  are  nearly  through — 
the  idea  is  to  get  down  to  the  quick,  so  that  there  will  be  a  little  oozing 
out  of  hoof  matter  to  heal  up  the  Crack  ;  then  if  the  Crack  is  open  to 
the  bottom  of  the  hoof  there  must  be  a  shoe  to  bind  the  bottom 
tight,  then  an  iron  band  around  the  hoof,  with  a  screw  to  tighten  it 
firmly  so  it  shall  not  move  upon  itself,  after  which,  wet  it,  or  soften  it  2, 
or  3  times  daily  with  old  urine.  This  is  also  one  of  the  best  applica- 
cations  to  a  Horse's  hoof  which  is  luiturally  brittle,  or  tender.  But  re- 
member, never  to  grease,  or  oil  a  Horse's  foot  on  account  of  a  Crack, 
for  it  makes  the  hoof  brittle,  contrary  to  the  general  opinion,  while 
the  old,  burned  urine,  or  chamber-lye  has  a  very  softening  tendency. 
Where  Horse's  hoofs  are  dry  and  brittle,  it  is  common,  but  inju- 
dicious practice  to  oil,  or  grease  them,  by  which  means  many  a  good 
foot  has  been  spoiled.  The  best  method  of  keeping  the  Iwofs  tough, 
is  to  wash  them  in  the  old  urine,  or  chamber-lye,  once,  or  twice  daily, 
which  will  strengthen,  toughen,  and  cause  the  hoof  to  grow — nothing 
better  to  use  in  case  a  hoof  comes  off".  This  Treatment  will  also  pre- 
veut  hoofs  from  Cracking,  or  breaking  after  they  are  first  rasped  off, 


SECOND  RECKIIT  BOOK. 


463 


4 


in  shoeing;  it  causes  the  nails  to  rust  also,  so  that  a  clinch  will  sel- 
dom start  from  the  time  of  shoeing  till  tlie  animal  requires  again  to  be 
shod.  When,  however,  the  hoofs  are  constantly  greased,  or  oiled, 
every  day,  the  clinches  will  sometimes  rise  a  }  inch  in  a  week's  time, 
which  loosens  the  shoe,  and  causes  the  hoof  to  Crack  as  far  as  the  nails 
extend. 

0.  Thrush. — This  disease  is  very  much  the  nature  of  the  rot  in 
the  sheep's  foot,  causing  the  frog  and  whole  inside  of  tire  bottom  of  the 
hoof  to  rot  down  so  much  as  to  spoil  the  foot,  unless  attended  to  early 
m  the  disease.  • 

Treatment. — 1.  Pare  and  clean  away  all  of  the  rotten  part  of  the 
frog,  or  other  part  of  the  hoof,  perfectly  clean.  2.  "Wash  the  parts 
well,  2,  or  3  times  daily,  for  2,  or  3  days,  with  the  sharp  water.  No.  39, 
which  will  kill  the  supi)urative  disease  and  begin  a  healthy  action  in 
the  hoof.  Then:  3.  Take  about 4  ozs.  of  the  egyptiacum.  No.  36, 
and  combine  with  itcorrosive  sublimate,  in  powder,  20  grs.;  and  alum, 
in  powder,  J  oz.  Mix  thoroughly.  And  now,  a  shoe  must  be  put  on 
the  same  as  used  in  case  of  gravel,  or  pricked  foot,  given  below.  Then 
dip  a  pledget  of  hemp,  or  tow  into  the  above  mixture,  and  place  it  over 
the  parts,  covering  this  egyptiacum  pledget,  with  another  pledget  of  tow 
which  has  been  dipped  in  common  tar,  and  secure  it  in  place  with 
hickory  splints,  the  same  as  described  in  gravel  also.  The  pledget 
should  be  applied  every  morning,  after  having  washed  out  the  sore 
with  some  of  the  sharp  water.  No.  36,  to  ensure  the  toughening  of  the 
hoof.  The  pledgets  will  need  to  be  renewed  3,  or  4  mornings,  after 
which,  morning  washings  with  the  sharp  water  will  be  all  sufficient. 
The  Horse  should  never  be  worked  Avhile  any  of  these  dressings  are 
being  used,  or  until  the  part  is  well  healed  so  as  to  avoid  the  danger 
of  pieces  of  gravel  getting  imbeded  into  the  soft  hoof.  If  he  must  be 
worked,  remove  all  dressings,  splints,  etc.,  to  avoid  this  very  diflicul- 
ty,  washing  anew  every  time  he  comes  into  the  stable  is  all  that  can 
be  done.  To  secure  these  dressings,  or  stoj)pings,  see  Fig.  No.  30. 
—4.  In  Stopping  a  discharge  of  this  kind,  it  is  very  important  to 
give  a  purge.  No.  1,  about  tvnce,  a  week,  or  10  days  apart;  and  also  the 
urine  powders,  No.  11,  a  table-spOonful  each  morning,  as  directed  un- 
der that,head. 

10.  Canker  in  the  Feet.— This  dise.ise  is  generally  Caused  by 
neglecting  a  thrush.  The  matter  working  up  between  the  front  part 
of  the  hoof  and  the  sensible  part  of  the  foot,  causing,  if  neglected,  a 
loss  of  tlie  entire  hoof. — Canker,  literally  means  an  eating,  or  corrod- 
ing ulcer;  hence  is  applied  to  an  ulcerating  foot. 

Treatment. — The  foot,  or  hoof  must  be  pared  down  so  as  to  re- 
move all  putrid  and  rotten  parts  which  Avill  cause  a  considerable 
bleeding,  and  care  must  be  used  not  to  get  below  the  point  of  the /rogr, 
or  you  will  injure  the  coffin-bone,  and  endanger  the  whole  joint.  When 
all  the  rottenness  is  removed,  if  there  is  much  bleeding  which  there 
generally  will  be,  the  Gravel-Shop:,  see  Fig.  No.  30,  nmst  be  tacked 
on  with  a  couple  of  nails,  only  to  each  side,  then  a  handful  of  salt 
must  be  secured  upon  the  parts  with  tow,  or  cloth  pledgets,  and  tlie 
splints  as  directed  in  connection  with  Fig.  30.  The  next  morning  re- 
move the  splints,  salt,  etc.,  and  wash  ofi'the  blood,  then  wash  with  the 
sharp  water.  No.  39,  and  follow  it  with  the  Srd  instructions  in  theTreat- 
ment  of  TuRUsii,  which  see,  just  above  given  ;  a..vi  oi^vsr  it  with  the 
STOPPING,  as  found  under  the  head  of  gravel,  securing  ail  with  the 


■u 


mam 


V 


,1' 


1/ 


DB.  CHASE'S 

splints,  as  therein  also  described  in  connection  with  Fia.  30.  Renew 
this  application,  or  tiie  whole  Treatment,  every  morning;  and  siiould 
there  at  any  time  appear  any  proud  flesh,  then  use  the  styptic,  No.  42. 
One  application  of  the  styptic  will  generally  befoundsutncient,  if  not, 
use  it  again,  the  next  morning,  when  re-dressing. 

During  the  whole  of  this  Treatment,  it  is  very  important  to  use 
the  sharp  water  washing  every  morning  when  the  dressings  are  remov- 
ed, as  without  it  the  whole  hoof  is  lost;  then  there  can  be  no  shoe 
fastened  to  the  foot;  hence  no  dressings  can  be  retained  without  too 
much  bundling  with  cloths,  bandages,  etc.,  which  endangers  the  foot 
by  creating  too  great  a  heat;  therefore  let  me  repeat  it,  for  the  danger 
of  the  loss  of  the-  hoof  demands  it,  wash  the  foot  each  day  ivith  the  sharp 
water,  just  before  applying  the  dressings,  as  above  directed.  Anplving  the 
sharp  water,  No.  39,  all  over  the  hoof,  and  instep,  and  as  liigli  as  the 
fetlock  joint,  which  will  prevent  the  hoof  from  falling  off. 

Also  while  this  Treatment  is  progressing,  it  is  important  to  give, 
a  week,  or  so  apart,  2,  or  three  doses  of  the  following : 

Mercurial  Physic. — Calomel  3  drs.;  red  nitrate  of  quicksilver, 
8  scru.  in  fine  powder ;  precipitated  sulphuret  of  antimony,  gum  gui- 
acum,  and  ginger,  in  powder,  of  each,  f  oz.  Make  into  3  balls,  with  a 
little  honey,  or  molasses.  One  ball  makes  a  dose,  and  should  be  giv- 
en a  week  apart,  to  be  given  at  night,  after  the  Horse  has  eaten  his 
bran-mash,  and  follow  it  next  morning  with  No,  13,  as  given  after  the 
worm  ball.  The  purifying  powders,  No.  8,  should  also  be  used,  1  ta- 
ble-spoonful to  be  given,  twice  daily,  in  a  little  scalded  bran,  or  scald- 
ed oats  if  the  Horse  refuses  the  bran,  as  some  do.| 

By  strict  attention  to  the  above  Treatment,  every  skillful  man 
will  bo  able  to  cure  the  worst  cases  of  Cankered  Feet. 

11.  Gravel,  or  Pricked  Feet  in  Shoeing— "Wounds  in  the 
Feet,  etc. — Horses  are  more  subject  to  lameness  in  the  Feet  than  in 
any  other  part,  which,  if  neglected,  often-goes  on  to  serious  disease,  as 
inflammation,  ulcerations,  etc.  When  matter  is  found  in  any  part 
of  the  foot,  it  should  be  opened  at  once,  to  allow  a  free  discharge;  oth- 
erwise the  bone,  which  is  of  a  spongy  nature,  is  liable  to  become  in- 
flamed, and  the  whole  Foot  greatly  endangered.  The  most  dangerous 
part  about  a  Horse's  Foot,  is  at  the  point  of  the  frog ;  which  being  near 
tlie  coflln-bone,  a  nail,  or  a  stub  in  this  part  is  generally  attended  with 
considerable  danger. 

And  when  any  stub,  nail,  or  thorn  penetrates  this  part  of  the  foot, 
if  there  is  no  drawing-knife  (a  small  knife  curved  around  at  the  point, 
such  as  used  by  blacksmiths  in  paring  the  bottom  of  a  hoof  in  shoeing( 
at  hand,  the  Horse  had  better  be  taken  to  the  shop,  and  the  Foot  par- 
ed down  to  the  quick,  all  around  the  part ,  and  the  penetrating  stub, 
or  nail,  removed  as  soon  as  possible.  If  taken  in  hand  at  once,  and  the 
injury  is  only  slight,  a  little  spirits  of  turpentine  poured  upon  the 
wound,  and  set  fire  to  with  a  hot  poker,  will  commonly  prove  all  suf- 
ficient ;  but  the  turpentine  must  be  put  out  before  it  is  all  burned  off"  dry, 
else  it  will  do  more  injury  than  good ;  then  stop  up  the  wound  with 
the  stopping  dressing.  No.  43,  for  a  night,  or  two,  will,  generally  effect 
a  cure  in  all  slight  cases. 

But  if  the  wound  has  been  made  so  deep  as  to  effect  the  coflin- 
bone,  no  time  is  to  be  lost  in  the  attempt  to  cure.  In  that  case,  the 
thorn,  or  snag  being,  removed,  and  the  hoof  being  pared  down,  and 
the  Wound  sufficiently  open  to  admit  of  it,  let  a  small  tent  of  lint,  or 


SKCONt)  RECEItl  BOOK. 


465 


FIG.   30. 


tow,  be  dipped  into  the  penetrating  mixture,  No.  44,  and  pressed  down 
into  tlie  Wound  ;  or,  otherwise  take  2,  or  o  feathers  and   tie  them  to- 

S ether  and  dip  them  into  the  bottle  of  the  mixture,  then  ^)res8  them 
own  into  the  Wound,  then  coverall  with  thestopning  mixture.  No. 
43,  and  splints,  according  to  the  instruction  under  tlie  head  of  thrush, 
changing  the  dressing>s,  and  using  the  penetrating  mixture,  getting  it 
deep  into  the  Wound,  every  morning,  see  also  Fu;,  30,  for  securing  the 
dressings.  By  strict  attention  to  these  applications,  a  cure  may  rea- 
sonably be  expected,  from  all  Wounds  of  slabs,  nails,  thorns,  gravel, 
pricking,  etc. 

But  should  any  nail,  or  sharp  snag  penetrate  the  joint  of  the 
Foot,  so  as  to  cause  a  discharge  of  the  synovia,  or  "joint-oil,"  as  some 
call  it,  it  "will  prove  extremely  difiicult  to  cure.  No  time  should  be 
lost,  but  proceed  at  once,  to  treat  it  as  given  under  the  head  of  Wounds 
in  Joints. 

In  coses  of  Wounds  in  Horse's  Feet,  from  gravel,  nails,  or  other 
snags,  it  becomes  necessary  to  secure  dressings,  to  put  in  splints,  or  as 
they  are  generally  called,  "  Kurds  ;"  but  witli  the  ordinary  shoe  this 

cannot  be  done  very  well;  hence 
every  man  who  keeps  many  horses 
about  him  will  do  well  to  have  a 
shoe,  or  two,  made  according  to  Fia. 
No.  30,  which  can  be  readily  tacked 
on  with  only  about  2  nails  on  a 
8ide,and  the  shoe  made  rather  thick- 
er than  the  common  shoe,  to  allow 
the  proper  dressings  to  be  put  on 
and  a  couple  of  splints  to  be  put 
over  them  and  under  the  edge  of 
the  shoe,  to  hold  all  in  place,  with- 
out coming  down  so  as  to  allow  the 
weight  of  the  Horse  to  press  uj)on 
thoin  when  the  foot  is  put  to  the 
ground,  or  floor.  Figure  1,  repre- 
sents the  bevel,  upwards,  on  the 
shoe,  2,  represents  the  Dressings, 
and  3,  hickory  splints  which  can  be 
sprung  in,  to  hold  the  Dressings  fast. 
«RAVicL-sHOB-FOB  SECURING  DRMsiNQs  TO  The  bearing  surface  of  the  shoe  to 

THE  BOTTOM  OF  THE  HORSE'S  FOOT.  bo  lOVCl    aS  USUal. 

12.    Poulticing-  in  Diptheria  and  in  Horse  Distemper,  or 


Strangles.-In 
these  diseases  [ 
it  is  almost  ab- 
solutely neces- 
sary to  Poul- 
tice, otherwise 
the  Distemper, 
or  Strangles  are 

{)retty  sure  to 
)reak  on   t  h  e 
inside  of  thcSI 
throat;  and 


Fig.  31. 


Diptheria  pret- 

sty  sure  not  to 

break  at  all,but 

the   Horse    to 

die  of  suffoi'a- 

tion   from  the 

extensive  swell 

ings    in    th« 

deej)   parts    of 

fthe  throat. 

In  Poulticing, 

it  becomes  no- 


FOUR  AND  BIGHT-TAILKD  BANDAGE. 

cessary  to  prepare  two  bandages  the  first  an  8-tailed  bandage,  and  the 
30 — PR.  chase's  second  receipt  book. 


k 


460 


dh. 


cii.ask's 


Hocond  a  4-taile(l  bnndagp,  sortiothing  in  iho  form  t-opresented  in  Fig. 
HI,  and  thoir  niiuinor  of  iipplitiiition  is  shown  in  Tignres  32  and 
'.^'{. — 1,  is  first  iipplicd  iis  siiown  in  Fig.  :i2,  und  2,  as  sljown  in  Fig. 
38,  more  particularly  describod  in  (!onne(;tion  with  those  Figures.  Tlio 
l)eHt  thing  to  make  tluMu  of  is  to  take  an  old  grain-bag  and  cut  off  a 
piece  of  tlie  bottom  of  the  bag  and  sow  up  tiie  open  end,  then  cut  off 
the  8  strings,  or  ties,  about  1  incdi  wide,  and  of  suflieient  length  to  tio 
over  the  no.<«',  head,  and  tieck  of  the  Horse,  as  shown  also  in  the  cuts — 
Figures  32  and  :\X 

Fig.  32.  Fio.  33. 


EIGIIT-TAILKD  KAND.VGB 


FOUU-TAII.ED    DAND.VGE    APPLIED 


APl'LIUD.  OVKtt  THE  EKWIT. 

'  When  the  bandages  are  both  ready,  Avet  up  from  a  peck  to  a  peck 
and  a  half  of  wheat-bran,  just  as  hot  as  it  can  be  borne  by  the  Horse, 
then,  having  tied  bandage  1,  Fig.  31,  by  the  strings  1  and  5,  and  4  and 
8,  over  the  iwse  and  neck,  the  middle  will  hang  down  like  a  bag,  into 
which  dip  the  hot  moist  bran,  as  full  as  it  will  hold,  then  tie  strings 
2  and  6  on  the  front  of  the  ears,  and  3  and  7  behind  the  ears,  as  seen 
in  Fig.  32,  and  if  necessary  tighten,  a  little,  the  strings  first  tied  ;  and 
then  to  keep  these  bandage  strings  in  place,  take  a  piece  of  twine  and 
fasten  them  together,  by  first  tying  the  end  of  the  twine  to  the 
one  over  the  nose,  then  wrap  it  around  the  one  forward  of  the  ears, 
next  around  the  one  behind  the  ears,  then  around  the  last  one,  and 
tie,  whicli  will  keep  them  all  in  place,  as  seen  in  Fig.  33,  preventing 
them  from  working  down  by  which  means  the  Poultice  might  be  lost, 
or  work  out.  Now  it  will  be  seen,  by  the  moistening  of  the  bandage, 
the  center  portion  of  it  will  hang  down  considerably  from  the  Horse's 
neck,  by  which  the  desired  effect  upon  the  throat  would  be  mostly 
lost ;  here  it  becomes  necessary  to  take  bandage  2,  and  place  it  up  un- 
der this  baggy  portion  of  the  Poultice,  and  tie  it,  by  strings  1  and  3,  in 
front  of  the  ears,  and  by  2  and  4,  behind  the  ears,  which  will  bring  the 
hot  Poultice  close  up  to  the  throat,  as  shown  in  Fig.  33,  and  by  this 
means  it  will  be  kept  firm  and  close  to  the  throat,  as  also  shown  in  Fig. 
33,  and  by  wrapping  these  strings  around  the  Avrapping,  or  securing 
string,  which  runs  from  the  nose  string  up  over  between  the  ears  to 
the  neck  string,  whicli  is  also  showji,  as  well  as  may  be  in  the  same 
cut. 

And  now,  to  ensure  the  greatest  possible  benefit  from  this  Poultic- 
ing, let  them  be  renewed,  every  morning,  and  evening,  ^with  entirely 
new  bran,  as  hot  as  can  be  borne  each  time.  And  at  noon,  let  ban- 
dage 2,  be  taken  oft'  and  the  strings  2  and  G  and  3  and  7,  of  1,  be  un- 
tied, and  about  1  i  pts.  of  hot  water  be  poured  into  the  Poultice,  which 
will,  by  the  untying  of  the  strings  as  directed,  hang  down  a  little 
loosely  from  the  neck,  and  stir  up  the  bran  nicely  together, then  re-tie 


}'l 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


4d7 


the  strings  and  secure  them  there^ns  at  first,  witli  tlie  accuring  siring. 
then  re-apply  bandage  2,  also,  which  will  do  nearly  as  well  as  to  take 
off  all  and  use  new  bran,  saving  considerable  time  to  the  laborer  at 
that  time  of  da^  when  he  has  much  to  do  within  the  time  that  the 
'>       team,  with  which  he  is  working  is  allowetl  for  eating. 

TAaying  explained  iindilluiftrated  iiayvoll  AH  1  cnn,  the  best  method 
of  Poulticing  in  Diptheria  and  Distemper,  I  shall  proceed  to  speak 
more  particularly  of  the  diseases  themselves. 

13.  Distemper,  o:  itrangrles.— Cause.— The  Cause  of  this  dis- 
ease is  somewhat  obscure  ;  heu(;e,  it  is  called  an  epidemic,  or  common 
disease,  as  all  young  Horses  are  liable  to  have  the  Distemper,  or  as  the 
English  call  it.  the  Strangles.  It  begins  with  a  swelling  between  the 
jaws,  of  an  inflammatory  and  painful  character,  extending  to  the  mus- 
cles of  the  tongue,  producing  considerable  heat,  or  fever,  and  difficul- 
ty in  swallowing.  The  feverishness  will  be  nretty  general  over  the 
whole  system,  painful  cough,  ^reat  thirst,  ana  yet  extreme  difficulty 
in  drinking;  the  appetite  being  more,  or  less  disturbed,  sometimes 
eating  but  very  little.  The  swelling  will  mostly  be  confined  to  the  in- 
side of  the  jaw-bones,  root  of  the  tongue,  and  upper  i)art  of  larynx,  or 
'  throat  ;  and  if  this  part  is  much  affected,  the  nose  will  be  considera- 
bly extended  and  held  in  the  same  position  constantly,  in  order  to  re- 
lieve, or  make  the  breathing  easier;  the  eyes  appearing  yf.r<?<i,  or  not 
but  little  change  in  position.  This  disorder  sometimes  discharges  it- 
self at  the  nostrils,  when  it  becomes  difficult  of  cure,  taking  the  name 
of  6as<ard  distemper,  and  unless  it  receives  prompt  attention  and  the 
proper  treatment  may  leud  into  glanders. 

Treatment. — Keep  the  Horse  in  a  warm,  comfortable  stable,  and 
is  properly  covered  ;  warmish  water,  and  hot  mashes,  are  the  proper  food 

and  drink.  Bed  him  well  and  chafe  and  rub  the  legs,  and  all  the 
better  if  the  whole  surface  is  well  rubbed  several  times  a  day  to  help 
draw  the  blood  to  the  extremeties;  but  bleeding  must  never  be  re- 
sorted to  in  this  disease,  as  it  weakens  and  reduces  the  system  and 
retards  the  suppurative  process  which  is  to  be  encouraged  and  brought 
about  by  the  Poulticing. 

The  Poulticing,  as  described  and  illustrated  under  that  head, 
must  now  be  resoned  to  and  pursued  for  several  days,or  until  it  breaks, 
or  is  ready  for  opening,  (which  mav  be  known  by  a  soft  and  pulpy 
place  ;  then,  the  quicker  it  is  opened  the  better.  The  cut  must  always 
oe  made  lengthwise  of  the  jaw — never  across  it) ;  and  when  it  is  open 
it  must  be  kept  open  by  thrusting  the  little  finger  daily  into  the  open- 
ing, or  by  introducing  a  tent,  daily,  as  long  as  the  Poulticing  keeps  up 
the  running — if  it  breaks  of  itself  the  orifice  will  probably  be  too  small, 
and  may  be  enlarged  with  a  lan<^e,  or  sharp  knife,  to  admit  the  end  of 
the  little  finger,  as  above  mentioned.  Wash  the  parts  daily,  or  twice 
daily,  with  Castile  soap,  keeping  them  clean,  to  prevent  re-absorption 
of  the  matter  into  the  system.  Keep  the  parts  covered  to  prevent  tak- 
ing cold  by  exposure,  which  is  extremely  liable  to  occur. 

Many  persons  in  Distemper  resort  to  smoking  the  Horse's  nose 
over  burning  leather,  feathers,  tar,  etc.;  but  if  this  is  done,  there  is 
danger  that  the  discharge  may  be  breathed,  more,  or  less,  into  the 
breathing  passages  which  are  thereby  injured,  and  this  injury  often 
becomes  permanent.  The  object  and  desire  is,  to  make  them  break, 
or  "come  to  a  head"  on  the  outside,  so  it  can  be  opened  there  ;  for  by 
this  means  the  cure  is  quicker,  and  the  danger  of  injury  to  the  breath- 


SMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


4i? 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


li^lllM   IIIM 


1^  1^    112.2 

?  "-  IIIM 

III  1.8 


1.4    111.6 


Photographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


2i  WESV  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  145B0 

(716)  872-4503 


'«/ 


r 


C 


►> 


468 


DR.  CHASE'8 


ing  passages  is  entirely  avoided,  and  the  danger  of  its  running  into 
the  glanders  is  also  prevented.  ; 

14.  Colds. — It  is  customary,  however,  and  proper  to  smoke  the 
nose  of  the  Ho-  ^e  in  common  Colds ;  but  it  is  liighly  important  to 
know  whether  it  is  a  Cold,  or  whether  it  is  the  Distemper.  To  aid  in 
distinguishing  the  one  from  the  otlier,  it  will  be  important  to  consider 
that  the  Distemper  is  like  the  measles  in  children — they  seldom  have 
them  but  once.  Then  if  you  know  the  Horse  has  had  the  Distemper 
when  a  colt,  he  is  not  likely  to  have  it  again.  Then  in  old  Horses, 
there  is  not  the  same  liability  to  Distemper,  as  there  is  in  the  young 
Horse;  hence,  if  there  is  a  known  exposure  which  would  naturally 
give  them  a  Cold.it  will  help  to  guide,  or  satisfy  you  that  it  is  a  Cold — 
there  is  likely  to  be  cough  in  all  three  of  the  diseases — Distemper, 
Diptheria,  and  Cold. 

Treatment. — If  the  Cold  is  bad,  it  will  be  well  to  make  a  nose-bag 
out  of  some  thick  and  firm  cloth,  or  cake  an  old  gruir-bag  and  cut  off 
the  bottom  about  a  foot  long,  and  cutoff  the  width  to  suit,  or  set  a 
little  closely  to  the  Horse's  nose,  and  sew  up  the  cut  side,  and  sew  a 
wide,  siouf  string,  upon  each  side  with  which  to  tie  it  over  the  top  of 
the  nead.  Then,  if  pine  saw-dust  can  be  procured,  take  2,  or  3  qts.  of 
it  and  put  it  into  the  bag  and  pour  sufficient  hot  water  to  wet  it ;  then 
tie  it  on,  that  the  Horse  may  breath  the  hot  steam,  which  will  cause 
the  nose  to  run,  which  gives  relief  It  will  probably  be  necessary  to 
keep  the  nose-bag,  containing  the  pine  saw-dust,  on  for  a  couple  of  days, 
or  until  the  nose  runs  freely. 

But  if  pine  saw-dust  cannot  be  obtained,  wheat-bran  may  be  sub- 
stituted for  it,  by  pouring  over  it,  1,  or  2  ozs.  of  spirits  of  turpentine 
before  the  hot  water  is  poured  upon  it. 

The  Pectoral  Powders,  No.  6},  must  alr,o  be  given  to  save  the 
lungs,  the  same  as  in  Distemper,  or  Diptheria.  But,  ordinarily  the 
Pectoral  Powders,  with  bran-mashes  will  be  sufficient  to  cure  Colds. 

15.  Diptheria. — Diptheria  in  Horses,  as  with  persons,  has  been 
known  but  a  very  few  yeafrs;  and,  so  far  as  I  know,  no  writer  has  yet 
taken  up  and  properly  discussed  the  subject  in  any  work  on  farriery. 
The  symptoms  of  the  disease  are  very  much  the  same  as  in  Distemper, 
the  principal  difference  being  in  this,  that  the  swelling  is  farther  up 
under  the  ear,  and  is  of  more  general  extent  than  in  Distemper,  the 
swelling  of  which  is  confined  more  to  the  glands  between  the  jaws. 
Again,  Diptheria  hirdly  ever  breaks  of  itself,  but  suffocates  the  Horse 
by  the  extent  of  the  iliroat  swelling,  unless  properly  attended  to. 

Treatment. — It  is  very  fortunate  that  the  Poulticing  Treatment 
is  properly  the  Treatment  f  both  diseases,  so  there  is  no  danger  of 
making  trouble  in  mistaking  one  disease  for  the  other  ;  but  as  soon 
as  any  considerable  swelling  of  the  glands,  or  throat  occur,  let  the 
Poulticing,  which  see,  be  at  once  resorted  to  ;  and  let  the  Horse  be 
fed  on  soft  diet,  as  bran-mashes,  scalded  oats,  etc.,  as  it  is  not  best  to 
physic  the  Horse,  but  keep  the  bowels  loose  by  this  soft  feed,  and  give 
one  table-spoonful  of  the  pectoral  powders.  No.  6  V,  night  and  morn- 
ing, to  prevent  any  possibility  of  the  disease  settling  upon  the  lunas. 

The  importance,however,of  the  poulticing  must  not  be  overlooked, 
for  it  is  the  chief  dependence;  and,  to  give  the  poultice  its  greatest 
possible  benefit,  it  must  be  kept  close  to  the  throat ;  for  if  it  settles,  or 
tags  away  from  the  throat,  the  air  gets  in  and  cools  it  off'  and  the  de- 
sired effect  of  warmth  and  moisture  is  lost. 


\M 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


409 


And  as  soon  as  the  poulticing  has  brought  the  swelling  to  "a  head," 
it  must  be  opened,  externally,  for  this  is  the  object  sought,  remember- 
ing, as  in  Distemper,  never  to  cut  across  the  flesh,  to  endanger  the 
blood  vessels ;  but,  as  the  sailor  would  say,  "  cut  fore  and  aft/'  The 
poulticing  may  then  be  kept  up  as  long  as  it  runs  freely,  and  pursue 
the  same  course  of  general  Treatment  as  in  Distemper. 

16.  Quittor,  orUloer  at  the  Coronet.— Although  I  have  put 
off  the  subject  of  Quittor,  or  Ulcer  at  the  Coronet  to  be  treated  upon 
as  the  last  disease  connected  with  the  Horse's  foot,  yet,  it  is  by  no 
means  of  the  least  importance,  notwithstanding  it  is  not  of  very  fre- 
<iuent  occurrence.  It  is  claimed  to  belong  to,  or  to  be  an  Ulcer  form- 
ing on  the  Coronet,  or  crown  of  the  hoof,  or  foot,  immediately  above 
the  hoof  on  the  inside  of  the  foot,  called.  "  the  inside  quarter,"  but  I 
can  see  no  reason  why  it  is  not  just  as  likely  to  occur  on  the  outer 
quarter,  especially  when  it  may  arise  from  gravel,  or  from  pricking  in 
shoeing. 

Cause. — It  is  Caused  from  treading  upon  the  "  inner  quarter," 
and  also  from  bruises,  stubs,  gravel,  or  pricking  in  shoeing,  etc.  The 
tendency  of  a  gravel  stone,  when  it  becomes  imbedded  under  the 
shoe,  is  to  work  through  the  bottom  of  the  hoof,then  to  work  along  up  be- 
tween the  hoof  and  the  coffin-bone,  until  it  reaches  the  coronet,  where 
it  forms  a  hard  swelling,  which  quite  often,  has  to  have  a  sharp  red- 
hot  pointed  iron  entered  through  it  to  open  the  Ulcer  and  allow  the 
offending  matter  to  work  out ;  and  as  the  tendency  of  this  disease,like 
poll-evil,  is  to  form  sinuses,  or  pipes,  it  must  be  attended  to  at  once,  if  it 
IS  desired,  or  expected  to  avoid  this  evil  and  dangerous  consequence. 

Treatment. — The  Ulcer^  or  Quittor  opening  of  itself,  or  being 
opened  by  means  of  the  hot  iron,  may  easily  be  cured  by  applying  the 
penetrating  mixture,  No.  44,  which  it  will  be  seen  is  a  combination  of 
very  valuable  and  penetrating  articles,  stimulating  to  a  healthy  ac^ 
tion,  and  overcoming  the  tendency  to  pipes  under  the  hoof.  Of  course,- 
it  is  to  be  understood  that  if  the  disease  has  arisen  from  ^ravfil,  prick- 
ing, or  any  other  cause,  from  the  bottom  of  the  foot,  that  it  has  been 
properly  Treated  there,  as  under  these  various  heads ;  but  as  it  some- 
times will  occur  that  the  gravel  has  gone  above  the  possibility  of 
reaching  it  from  below,  it  then  becomes  necessary  to  take  it  into  cus- 
tody from  above,  us  soon  as  it  appears  at  the  Coronet,  by  washing  off 
the  dirt  every  night  and  morning  before  applying  the  mixture.  The 
Horse  should  have  rest,  and,  if  It  gets  bad,  he  must  have  rest  during 
the  time  of  Treatment;  but  if  he  cannot  be  rested,  or  it  is  not  so  bad 
as  to  actually  demand  it,  care  must  be  taken  to  wash  the  part  every 
night,  as  soon  as  he  comes  from  his  work,  and  when  it  is  properly  dry, 
rub  in  the  mixture  well,  repeating  in  the  morning,  half  an  hour  be- 
fore he  goes  to  work. 

This  mixture  will  be  found  excellent  in  curing  all  kinds  of  treads, 
stubs,  and  bruises,  on  the  feet  before  they  are  Uh^erated ;  and  will  also 
be  found  valuable  for  the  '[foul,"  or  "rot"  in  the  feet  of  other  animals. 

"When  the  Quittor  is  Ulcerated,  or  piped,  however,  which  can  be 
easily  told  by  washing  the  part  with  warm  water,  letting  him  stand 
half  an  hour,  or  an  hour,  by  which  time,  if  Ulcerated,  a  thick  matter 
will  appear  over  the  opening  of  the  Ulcer.  Then^  to  ascertjijn  the 
depth  of  the  Ulcer,  examine  with  a  silver  probe,  or  if  none  is  at  naud, 
a  hen's  quill,  having  smoothed  the  end  a  little  with  a  file,  by  which 
means  also,  the  matter  may  be  well  cleaned  from  the  Ulcer;  then,  sup- 


470 


DB.  chase's 


T>osing  the  pipe  to  be  small,  only  about  of  sufficient  size  to  admit  the 
nen's  quill,  take  a  pieoe  of  corrosive  sublimate,  the  size  of  a  wheat  grain,  or 
the  size  of  the  pipe,  and  place  it  in  the  mouth  of  the  pipe,  then  with  a 
piece  of  clean,  well  smoothed,  hickory  stick,  of  a  size  to  just  fill  the 
pipe,  the  end  of  the  stick  being  cut  ofi"  square,  so  that  by  placing  the 
end  of  it  upc.  the  grain  of  corrosive  sublimate  it  will  not  slip  past  it, 
but  carry  it  to  the  bottom  of  the  Ulcer,  which  will  need  to  be  repeated 
at  the  end  of  2,  or  3  days;  and  it  will  not  be  amiss  to  roll  up  a  small 
bit  of  tow  and  push  it  down  the  same  w^ay,  to  prevent  the  dissolving 
sublimate  from  working  out.  This  will  kill  the  pipe,  and  cause  it  to 
rise  up,  which  after  a  few  days,  may  be  drawn  out  in  the  form  of  a 
core,  and  the  wound  healed  with  the  penetrating  mixture,  No.  44.  and 
the  mixture  given  below,  used  in  connection  with  No.  44. 

In  Oase  there  should  be  more  than  one  pipe,  or  orifice,  the  cor- 
rosive sublimate  must  be  put  into  each  pipe,  so  that  all  may  be  de- 
stroy i  at  one  time. 

, ,  ^er  the  corrosive  sublimate  has  been  introduced,  as  much  as 
may  be  necessary  to  destroy  the  pipes  and  fetch  out  the  core,  the  feet 
may  be  placed,  once  a  day  for  3,  or  4  hours,  in  a  bran  poultice,  which 
will  aid  the  progress  of  the  work ;  and  when  the  core  has  come  out,  or 
been  taken  out,  by  gentle  pulling,  not  to  break  it  off,  the  wound  should 
be  cleansed  with  Castile  soap,  then  the  penetrating  mixture.  No.  44, 
introduced ;  and  afterwards  a  tent  of  tow  is  to  be  also  introduced  after 
dipping  it  in  the  following : 

Mixture. — ^Take  egyptiacum,  2  ozs.;  tinct.  of  benzoin,  1  oz;  oil  of 
vitriol  (sulphuric  acid),  1  dr.  Let  the  mixture  be  made  in  a  bowl,  add- 
ing the  vitriol  slowly,  then  bottle  for  use. 

Let  this  wound  be  cleansed  once  daily,  and  Treated  with  the  two 
Mixtures,  as  above  directed,  securing  the  tent,  by  a  roller-bandage  as 
most  convenient,  by  passing  it  under  the  foot  and  around  the  fetlock, 
as  required. 

Should  there,  at  any  time,  however,  be  matter  lodged,  or  confined, 
under  the  hoof,  the  hoof  must  be  taken  entirely  away  in  that  part,  ana 
a  bar-shoo  put  on  to  ease  the  quarter  and  prevent  the  hoof  from  crack- 
ing through.  This  cutting  away  the  hoof  prevents  the  injury  to  the 
coffin-bone  which  is  of  so  si^ongy  a  nature  as  to  be  easily  injured ;  and 
if  this  bone  is  consitierafeZy  injured,  the  Horse  has  no  foundation  left 
for  further  usefulness,  and,  hence  may  as  well  be  destroyed,  showing 
the  greater  importance  of  close  attention,  and  proper  Treatment. 

Winter  and  Spring  are  the  more  common  seasons  for  Quitter;  and 
they  are  more  commonly  the  accompaniments  of  scratches,  grease,  or 
other  diseases  of  the  system  which  quite  frequently  protracts,  or  im- 
pedes the  cure,  until  the  Horse  has  undergone  a  regular  course  of  physic, 
and  other  general  Treatment  as  called  for  under  their  respective  neads; 
and  the  blood  is  more  likely  to  become  impure  from  urinary  difficul- 
ties than  from  any  other  source. 

And  T  am  glad  to  be  able  to  add,  here,  in  closing  the  Treatment 
of  the  very  auoying  diseases  afliictingthe  Feet  of  the  Horse,  or  Mule, 
that,  from  what  I  know  of  Dr,  Wallinj^ton's  success  as  a  Farrier  and 
Cattle  Doctor,  who,  as  before  remarked,  has  superintended  the  prepa- 
ration, of  the  entire  matter  upon  til ese  subjects,  if  strict  attention  is 
given  to  the  Treatment  of  these  diseases,  giiideil  by  a  Common-Sense 
judgment,  the  people  will  be  enabled  to  perform  cures  in  the  worst 
of  cases  ;  and  t.speoially  will  they  be  able  to  do  so  by  having  the  neces- 


SECOND  RECBIFT  BOOK. 


471 


Bary  instructions  at  hand,  so  that  they  take  the  difRculties  by  the  "  fore- 
top,"  as  they  arise,  a  neglect  of  which  is  one  of  the  principal  reasons 
for  so  many  failures,  which  with  prompt  Treatment,  would  have  been 
tuccessful 

The  Doctor  gives  me  an  account  of  a  gentleman  who  recently 
called  him  to  prescribe  for  a  valuable  Horse  which  he  had,  but  a  short 
time  previously  purchased  at  $200 ;  but  it  being  evening — the  Doctor 
not  having  with  him  the  proper  medicine  for  the  case — notwithstand- 
ing he  was  urged  to  go  to  town  for  medicine  that  night,  he  thought  it 
made  very  little  difference,  for  so  short  a  time — that  in  the  morning 
he  would  attend  to  it,  and  it  would  do  just  as  well ;  yet,  when  tiu- 
morning  came,  something  else  also  came  up  which  drew  him  off  for  tlio 
day,  and  in  the  evening  he  would  attend  to  it,  certainly, — but  the 
evening  again  had  its  alurements,  or  labors,  and  thus  the  second  night 
was  passed,  yet  the  life  of  his  prized-Horse  went  with  it,  so  that  on  the 
second  day,  he  had  the  Horse's  skin  to  take  to  town,  with  which  to  buy 
medicine,  or  wliat  else  he  pleased. 

If  people  expect  to  cure  diseases  of  persons,  or  even  tlicir  domes- 
tic animals,  with  such  gross  neglect  as  this,  they  will  geneially  have  a 
corresponding  success,  and  they  ought  not  to  lay  it  to  the  Doctor,  who 
prescribes,  nor  to  the  Book  which  contains  the  prescription,  but  to  a 
very  evil  and  injurious  habit  of  neglect,  or  procrastination  which  they 
have  fallen  into,  and  to  overcome  which  they  ought  to  be  willing  to 
make  every  necessary  effort;  and  if  the  recital  of  this  case,  and  the 
consequent  loss  of  another,  by  his  own  neglect,  should  excite  anyone 
to  overcome  it  in  themselves,  without  loss,  my  object  will  have  l)een 
attained,  and  I  shall  be  more  than  repaid,  by  the  saving  of  suffering 
to  so  valuable  an  animal  as  the  Horse. 

Skeleton  and  Points  of  a  Horse  Illustrated. — It  is  generally 
considered  by  all  writers  upon  Farriery  to  be  of  such  great  import- 
ance to  show  the  Skeleton  of  the  Horse,  and  also  to  show  his  external 
Points  that  I  have,  to  save  space,  adopted  tlie  plan  of  giving  them 
both  in  one  cut.  Fig.  34,  which  I  deem  better  than  to  have  occupied 
double  the  space,  by  giving  two  cuts.  I  have  also  given  an  Illustra- 
tion of  the  internal  arrangraent  of  the  Horse,  which  but  very  few  writ- 
ers have  done.  This  is  shown  in  Fig.  35,  and  I  thinic  will  be  found 
very  acceptable  to  all  who  take  any  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the 
Horse,  as  it  will  enable  them  the  better  to  understand  his  structure 
and  consequently,  his  Diseases.  A  description  of  the  Medicines  will 
be  found  immediately  following  the  Illustrations, 

The  names  applied  to  the  different  parts,  in  describing  the  Skele- 
ton of  the  Horse  correspond  very  nearly,  at  least,  with  those  applied 
to  persons. 

No  one  will  accuse  me  of  wasting  space  upon  the  page  upon  which 
Fig.  34  isfound ;  for  the  noble  animal  is  represented  as  being  pretty  well 
surrounded  with  descriptive  matter, — he  has  it  above  and  below  him, 
before  and  behind  him,  yet  he  neither  eats  it,  nor  carries  it,  nor  does 
he  step  upon  it,  or  back  against  it — and  I  fully  believe,  he  who  studies 
it  most,  will  like  it  best ;  and  the  same  will  hold  good  in  regard  to  the 
whole  Book.  Hoping  to  be  excused  for  any  apparent  jesting,  which 
some  might  think  better  to  have  been  left  out  of  this  paragraph,  I  will 
Bay  it  was  written  expressly  to  fill  this  pa^e,  as  we  could  not  divide  the 
cut,  which  would  have  come  half  upon  this  page,  following  the  original 
copy,  yet,  I  hope  this  paragraph  shall  not  prove  altogether  worthless. 


i 


472 


DR.    chase's 


2i 
•a 


■cts      .o 


•<n(;;Q    Fi|^ 


'  4J—  n    ■ 


*  can  5^^  p^„ 


M)0  9 

•-So® 
3  rto  • 


)  04,8 


•  M  O 


a»f  9  .0)     ►< 

♦"  O  ,14'  oJ  ^ 

a  ?  e3  c  g  Sg"; 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


47S 


processs  from  the  hlp-joliit 
for  tlie  attachment  of  mus- 
cles to  give  it  great  strength 
— thero  is  another  upon 
the  inside,  not  shown,  call- 
ed trochanter  minor,  or  lit- 
prnjeotion. 
12, 13,  The  large  joint  of  the 
femur, or  thigh-hono  with 
the  tibia,  or  large  bono  of 
the  leg. 

14.  Patella,  or  knee-pan,  call- 
ed also  "  the  cap  of  the 
knea,"'  etc. 

15.  Gambrel-joint. 


THE  EXTERNA  Ij  POINTS  OK 
THE  HORSE. 

The  dotted,  or  dash-like 
lines,  are  calculated  to  show 
pretty  nearly  the  position  of 
the  skin,  or  external  cover- 
ing of  ilie  Horse,  and  with 
but  few  exceptions,  the  en- 
graver has  made  a  very  good 
representation  of  it. 
16.  The  poll,  from  the  T^ow 

German  voile,  the   head  ; 

hence  poU-evil,  literally  an 

evil,  or  6od  head. 
17, 17.  The  crest  or  high  part 

of  the  neck. 

Fig.  35. 


18,  19, 23.  The  largest  and 
emallest  girth,  or  circum- 
ference of  the  chest,  except 
that  at  19,  the  dotted  line  Is 
a  little  too  full,  and  23  is  a 
Uttle  too  far  back,  it 
should  be  in  the  center, 
under  18  and  19,  the  high- 
est and  lowest  points. 

20.  The  loins. 

21.  Rootofthe  tail,  or  dock. 

22.  The  quarters. 
24.  Thebrea.st. 

2.").  The  point  of  the  shoul- 
der. 


1.  Top  of  the  head. 

2,  3.  TJie  brain— divided— 3,  the  cerebrum, 
,  or  large,  and  2,  the  cerebellum,  orsmall 
•     portion. 

4.  One  division  of  the  nasal  membrane. 

5.  The  tongue. 
Divided  vertebra,  or  spinal  colum. 
7.  Spinal  marrow. 

The  pharynx,  or  back  part  of  the  mouth 
and  upper  part  of  of  the  esophigus,  or 
gullet. 
Esophigus,  or  gullet  which  carries  the 


6. 

7, 
8. 


INTERNAL  STRUCTURE  OF  THE  HORSE. 

11.  Pyloric  orifice  of  the  stomach,  or  en- 
trance to  the  intestines. 

12.  The  cut  edge  of  the  diaphragm. 

13.  The  wind  pipe,  or  trachea. 

14.  The  lungs  partly  cut  away. 

15.  The  heart. 
a.  Stomach. 
6.  Spleen.cut  surface, 
c.  Kidney. 
e.  The  straight  part  of  the  rectum  which 

falls  oft'almost  perpendicularly  at  about 

the  point  where  the  division  stops. 

food  and  drink  to  the  st;)mach,  at  10,  /.  The  anus,  or  entrance  to  the  rectum.    The 

passing  through  the  dianliragm  12.  uterus  is  shown  below  the  rectum,  with 

10.  Entrance,  or  cardiac  orifice  ot  the  stom-  its  broad  ligament,  which  gives  it  sup- 

acli  a.  port 

MEDICINES  FOB  HORSES  AND  CATTLE. 

No.  1 .  Phy.jic  Ball  for  Horses.— Socotrine,*  or  Cape  aloes,  8 — 10 
—or  12  dra.  (ac.iordiug  to  size  of  the  Horse) ;  ginger  and  Castile  soap, 
2drs.;  precipitated  .sulphur  of  antimony,  1  dr.;  kali  prepared  (tartrate 
of  potash),  }  dr.;  oil  of  anise,  30  drops^  Make  into  1  ball  with  honey, 
or  molas:!es.  "  Wheii  it  is  necessary  to  give  physic  to  a  Horse,  if  the 
nature  of  the  disease  will  permit  the  delay,  he  should  be  allowed  bran- 

*Socotrinc  is  the  name  of  the  best  article  of  aloes.    They  come  firom  the  island  of  So- 
cotra,  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  oil'  the  east  coast  of  Africa, 


474 


DR.  chase's 


mashes  (bran  wet  up  with  warm  water)  for  at  least  12  hours  previous 
to  giving  of  the  physic,  and  no  hay  on  the  day  the  physic  is  given. 
He  shomd  be  allowed  chilled  water  (water  with  the  chill  taken  ofi"), 
and  have  exercise  (walked  around  a  little) ;  and  if  required  to  be  re- 
peated, a  week  should  intervene  between  each  treatment."  But  should 
the  physic  ball  not  operate  in  48  hours,  in  any  "case,  give  No.  3,  and  re- 
peat No.  3  in  12  hours  more,  if  necessarv  to  get  an  operation. 

No.  2.  Physio,  or  Cleansing  Drink  for  Cattle.— Epsom  salts, 
1  i  lbs.;  best  ginger  root,  1  oz.  Boiling  water,  2  qts.,  when  sufficiently 
cool,  give  the  whole.  And  if  it  does  not  operate  in  12  hours,  give  salts 
i  lb.  and  ginger,  Aoz.  every  6  hours,  douljling  the  ginger  the  second 
time.  Balls  must" never  be  given  to  Cattle,  for  the  ball  would  act  like 
the  grass,  or  hay  a  Cow  eats,  filling  the  gullet  and  carrying  the  air 
before  it,  opens  a  valve  into  the  rumen,  or  first  stomach  where  it  never 
acts  as  physic ;  but  giving  it  in  liquid  form  it  goes  on  to  the  digestive 
stomach  and  has  the  desired  effect.  It  must  be  given  slowly  also,  to 
avoid  the  same  danger — aloes  should  not  be  gi^en  to  Cattle. 

In  Milk-Fever  the  dose  of  salts  should  be  1  ^  lbs.  and  then  the 
i  lb.  given  in  G  hours  in  place  of  waiting  12  hours,  as  in  common  cases, 
and  again  repeated  in  0  hours,  if  the  bowelf  are  not  fairly  opened  be- 
fore. 

No.  3.  Repeating  Physic,  or  Draught  for  Horses. — Socotrine, 
or  Cape,  aloes  6  to  8  drs.;  tartarized  antimony,  and  tartrate  of  potash,  of 
eacli,  1  dr.;  s})ints  of  niter,  1  h  ozs.  Powder  the  aloes  and  pour  on  a 
little  boiling  water  to  dissolve  them,  then  add  the  antimony  and  pot- 
ash with  cold  water  enough  to  make  1  pt.  then  add  the  niter,  and  give 
it  carefully,  from  a  bottle. 

In  any  case  where  it  is  feared  that  a  Horse  is  being  over-purged, 
give  him  No.  6,  as  a  check,  and  to  relieve  pain. 

No.  4.  Tonic  For  Horses,  or  Cattle.— Sulphate  of  iron  (cop- 
eras),  or  sulphate  of  copper  (blue  vitriol)  1  to  2  drs.;  camphor,  1  dr.; 
gentian,  and  ginger,  of  each,  2  drs.  Molasses  to  form  a  ball.  For  Cat- 
tle, dissolve  it  in  1  qt.  of  gruel.    Give  once,  or  twice  daily. 

In  any  case  of  inflammation  of  the  bowels,  or  colic,  or  general 
weakness,  this  may,  and  should  be  given  in  tiie  flaxseed  tea,  even  to 
Horses. 

No.  5.  Febrifuge  For  Horses,  or  Cattle— In  Place  of  Bleed- 
ing.— As  it  has  been  found  best  not  to  Bleed  Horses,  or  Cattle  so  much 
as  formerly,  it  was  necessary  to  find  something  that  would  lessen  the 
pulse,  and  still  save  the  Blood  for  the  future  strength — this  has  been 
found  in  the  tincture  of  aconite  20  drops,  twije  daily;  and  in  very 
high  fever,  or  inflammjitioa  it  may  be  rej)eated  every  2,  or  3  hnurs 
until  tlie  pulse  is  lo>vered,  then,  twice  daily.  Put  it  on  a  little  sugar, 
and  draw  out  the  tongue,  having  it  in  a  tea-spoon,  put  it  upon  the 
tongue  and  keep  the  mouth  closed  until  swallowed. 

No.  6.  Compound  Tincture,  or  Anodyne  Draught  For 
Horses,  or  Cattle. — Laudanum,  and  tinct.  of  benzoin,  of  each,  1  oz.; 
oil  of  Jupiper,  J  oz.  S])irit8  of  niter.  2  ozs.  For  Horses,  or  Cattle,  in 
flatuent  colic,  or  diarhea,  give  ojie-half  this  mount  in  warm  water, 
"IJ  pts.;  and  if  not  reli^eved  in  1  hour,  give  half  of  the  balance,  same  as 
at  first ;  and  if  need  fie,  in  2  hours  more,  give  the  remainder,  in  the 
Bame  waj^. 

This  is  very  valuable  for  persons,  in  diarrhea,  in  doses  of  J  to  1  tea- 
epoonful,  repeated  every  hour,  or  two.    My  friend,the  English  Farrier, 


BKCOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


475 


tolls  me  that  he  believes  50  families  around  him,  beside*  his  own,  are 
making  this  their  chirf  stay  in  diarrhea,  or  Summer  complaint. 

No.  6  1-2.    Pectoral   Po-wders— a   Valuable   Remedy   in 
Heaves. — Barbadoes  tar,  V^enice  turpentine,  and  Castile  soap,  of  each, 


4  ozs.;  rust  of  iron,  in  powder,  6  ozs.j  tartrate  of  pOiash,  2 


ozs.;  heat 


them  all  well  together,  then  add,  anise  seed,  carraway  seed,  elecam- 
pagne  root,  and  ginger  root,  all  freshly  powdered,  of  each,  2  ozs.;  li- 
quorice root  powdered,  4  ozs.  Beat  them  into  a ,  mass,  for  balls,  with 
molasses,  or  honey,  reserving  some  of  the  liquorice  powder  to  thicken 
with  if  too  much  molasses  is  used.  Divide  into  18  balls,  and  1  ball 
given  to  a  Horse  every  morning,  fasting,  for  2  or  3  hours  after,  and  of 
course  nothing  is  to  be  fed  before  giving  the  ball.  And  in  Heaves,  or 
other  thick  winded  difficulties,  continue  until  the  whole  are  given. 
And  in  case  of  Heaves,  remove  all  dry  hay,  feeding  corn-stalks  during 
the  time  ;  then  wait  3  weeks,  and  repeat  the  operation.  This  Treat- 
nmnt,  as  here  given,  has  cured  very  bad  cases  of  Heaves,  permanently.  Dr. 
Wallington,  the  gentleman  who  has  assisted  me  in  preparing  tliis  De- 
partment of  this  Work,  now  drives  a  Mare  in  all  the  visits  of  his  ex- 
tensive practice,  which  he  bought  for  $5,  she  being  so  bad  with 
Heaves,  that  in  getting  her  home,  the  next  day  after  the  purchase,8he 
laid  down  from  exhaustion,  or  want  of  breath,  some  20  times  in  the 
distance  of  5,  or  6  miles,  taking  all  day,  and  until  9  at  nigh,  to  accom- 
plish this,  to  her,  terrible  journey.  She  is  perfectly  well  and  shows 
no  signs  that  she  was  ever  diseased.  He  has  cured  others,  one  of 
which  afterwards  sold  for  $200.  Then  let  it  no  longer  be  said  that 
"Heaves  cannot  be  cured" — they  have  and  can  be  ! 

No.  7.  Cough  Po-wders  For  Horses  and  Mules.— Rust  of 
iron,  in  powder,  6  ozs.;  tartrate  of  potash,  2  ozs.;  beat  these  well  to- 
gether, then  add,  anise  seed,  carraway  seed,  elecampagne  root,  and 
ginger  root,  all  freshly  ground,  or  powdered,  of  each,  2  ozs.;  liquorice 
root,  powdered,  J  lb.  Mix  well  together  and  keep  dry  for  use.  Give 
a  Horse,  or  Mule  1  table-spoonful,  twice  daily,  in  wet  feed,  as  bran, 
oats,  or  a  little  meal  as  they  will  6at  best.  It  will  soon  allay  cough. 
This  with  Nos.  8  and  11,  makes  a  valuable  condition  i)Owder. 

No.  8.  Purifying  Powder  3  For  the  Blood,  For  Horses  and 
Mules. — Black  antimony,  finely  powdered,  cream  of  tartar,  pulverized 
niter,  and  flour  of  8uli)hur,  of  each,  4  ozs.  All  being  in  fine  powder, 
mix  together,  and  keep  dry,  for  nse.  One  table-spoonful  of  these  pow- 
ders may  be  used  night  and  morning,  mixed  in  bran,  a  little  wet,  or 
wet  meal,  or  wet  oats,  which  ever  the  Horse  will  eat  best.  To  be 
used  in  all  cases  of  impure  blood,  especially  in  the  Spring.  If  stal- 
lions are  fed  this,  it  will  not  only  keep  the  bowels  cool  and  open,  but 
give  them  a  nice  shining  coat.  And,  if  in  disease,  the  urinary  organs 
are  out  of  order,  combine  with  it  the  urine  powder,  or  diuretic.  No.  11, 
and  if  any  cough,  or  lung  difficulty  appears,  combine  the  cough  pow- 
der, No.  7,  with  these  two  and  you  have  a  condition  powder  hard  to  be 
beaten. 

No,  9.  Fever  Ball  For  Horses  and  Cattle.— Niter,  4  drs.;  tar- 
tar emetic,  and  camphor  gum,  of  each,2  drs.  Molasses  to  make  1  ball  ■, 
or  when  given  to  Cattle,  warm  water,  or  gruel,  1  pt.  Give  twice  daily 
until  the  bowels  are  relaxed. 

No.  10.  Mercurial  Physic  For  Horses  and  Cattle,  in  Jaun- 
dice.— Calomel  and  ginger,  of  each,  1  dr.;  Socotrine,  or  Cape  aloes,  2 
drs.    For  a  Horse,  make  into  1  ball  with  molasses,  an  d  give  at  night, 


. 


476 


DR.  chase's 


and  follow,  in  the  morning  with  No.  3.  For  Cattle  give  No.  2,  and  re- 
peat, as  there  directed,  until  it  operates ;  then  give  No.  5,  as  there  di- 
rected. ^ 

No.  11.  Urine  Powde^'3,  or  Diuretic  For  Horses,  Mules  and 
Oattie. — Rosin  in  powder,  i  lb.;  tartrate  of  potash,  juniper  berries, 
and  Castile  soup,  of  each,  l  lb.  Cut  the  soapinthin  slices,  andlpulverize 
all  the  others,  tlien  l)eiit  the  whole  in  a  mortar  to  a  proper  consistence, 
and  give  1  largo  spoonful  of  the  powder  in  bran-mash,  or  wet  oats  if 
the  Hor.se  will  not  eat  brun-mash,  twice  daily. 

In  strangury  ( where  the  urine  is  passed  drop  by  dron),  and  in  sup- 
pression (where  none  is  passed)  this  powder  will  be  found  very  val- 
uable, twice  daily,  with  a  dose,  or  two,  of  No.  6,  to  relieve  pain.  And  in 
case  of  gravel,  or  stone  in  the  bladder,  these  powders  are  to  be  used, 
and  onions  also  to  be  given,  if  the  Horse  will  eat  them  raw,  or  cooked, 
if  he  wont  e:it  them  they  must  be  boiled  and  the  juice,  or  gruel  given 
daily.  Whenever  the  condition  of  a  Horse  is  such  as  to  require  the  use 
of  condition  powders,  they  are  made  by  combining  this,  with  Nos.  7  and  8,  as 
remarked  under  those  Nos.,  and  to  be  given  in  the  feed  as  other  pow- 
ders are  given. 

For  Oattie  give  the  tea  from  ^  lb.  of  bruised  juniper  berries  boiled 
in  water,  2  qts.,  and  if  gravel,  give  onion  gruel,  2  qts.  during  v'he  day. 
In  one  case — a  mare,  she  eat  nearly  a  peck  of  onions  in  a  day,  and 
with  the  other  treatment,  what  was  a  large  stone,  broke  up  and  one 
piece  came  away  nearly  as  large  as  a  hen's  egg;  and  Df.  Wallington 
says  that  by  soaking  these  stones  in  onion  juice,  they  crumbled  to 
powder.  Onion  juice  is  highly  recommended  for  Q-ravel,  in  persons, 
which  see,  why  then  may  it  not  be  equally  valuable  for  Horses  ? 

No.  12.— Worm  Ball  for  Horses. — Calomel,  1  dr.;  Venice  tur-  ^ 
pentine,  ^  oz.;  oil  of  savin,  2  drs.;  and  Indian-pink  root,  and  worm 
seed,  in  powder,  of  each,  2  drs.  Mix  and  make  into  1  ball,  with  molas- 
ses, and  give  at  night,  after  having  fed  through  the  day  with  bran- 
mashes  and  no  hay.  And  directly  follow  the  ball  with  linseed-oil,  1 
pt.  in  hot  gruel  which  will  warm  the  oil — one  pt.  of  warm  oil  is  better 
than  1^  pts.  cold  And  the  next  morning  you  must  follow  with  No. 
13.    Cattle  are  seldom  troubled  with  worms. 

No.  13.— Purg-e  Ball  for  Horses;  To  Follow  the  Worm  Ball* 

— Socotrine,  or  Cape  aloes,  8  to  12  drs.  (according  to  the  size  of  the 
Horse);  ginger,  Castile  soap,  and  oil  of  savin,  of  each,  2  drs.  Make 
into  2  balls  with  molasses,  and  give,  the  morning  after  No.  12  has  been 
given  a  Horse  at  night.  (Both  of  the  balls  should  be  given  at  the 
same  time ;  but  in  one  ball  it  would  be  too  large  to  swallow  well). 

Molasses,  saire  tea,  linseed-oil,  etc.,  has  been  thought  to  have  a    •' 
powerful  effect  in  destroying  hots,  in  the  stomach  ;  but,  if  1   pt.  of 
strong  wormwood  tea  was  given  to  the  Horse,  immediately  after  this 
No.  13,  in  treating  for  worms,  it  will  be  found  to  have  an  excellent  ' ' 
effect  in  dislodging  them.    Ifthii  worm  treatment  is  repeated  once  a 
week  for  3  weeks,  it  will  effectually  destroy,  and  carry  off  all  of  the  dif-  , 
ferent  kind  of  worms,  in  the  stomach,  bowels,  or  intestines.    A  single 
^ourse  of  this  treatment  effectually  removed  all  appearance  oi  worms 
in  my  own  Horse,  some  8  months  ago  (which  have  not  yet  shown  any 
symptoms  of  returning) ;  but,  in  case  it  is  deemed  necessary  to  repeat 
ihya  v)nTm.  o^h^'op,  once  or  twice  (and  no  physic  treatment  with  a  Horse 
biioum  ever  oe  gjven  more  man  3  weeks — one  weeK  apaft;,  Xi,  sl^suld 


i:!.v 


\r 


SECOND  HKCEIPT  LOOK. 


47? 


■'■■  '■.- 


be  followed  by  No.  14,  to  strengthen  the  stomach  and  help  digestion, 
as  continued  courses  of  phjjsic  tends  to  weaken  the  digestive  powers. 

No.  14.  Stomach  Drink  For  Horses  to  Aid  Digestion.— Peru- 
vian bark,  and'niter^  of  each,  1  oz.;  gentian  root,  j  oz.  All  to  be  finely 
pulverized  ;  then  mix  the  whole  in  ale,  or  gruel,  (ale  is  the  be8t),3  pts. 
and  give  J  of  it  warm,  each  morning;  and  2  hours  after,  give  warn 
bran-mash  and  warm  water.  The  virtues  of  this  drink  deserve  thii 
highest  commendation  in  restoring  Horses  which  have  been  much  re- 
duced by  long  continued  disease,  or  general  debility,  or  >  hat  have  beer 
over-ridden,  or  over-driven,  etc. 

No.  16.  Flaxseed  Tea  for  Cattle. — When  Flaxseed  teais  direct 
ed  for  Cattle,  the  general  understanding  is  that  2  qts.  of  Flaxseed  an 
to  be  purchased  (if  not  on  hand),  then  take  a  J  pt.  of  it  each  morning 
and  boil  it  in  2  qts.  of  water  for  J  an  hour,  and  when  milk  warm,  j?ive 
it  for  a  dose,  and  repeat  it,  day  by  day,  until  the  whole  has  been  given, 
unless  entirely  relieved  before  ;  but,  in  jaundice,  after  the  Flaxseec 
has  been  boiled,  and  is  cool  enough  to  give,  add  to  it  1  oz.  of  mustard, 
oach  dose. 

No.  16.  Sweating-,  or  Blistering  Liniment  for  Horses  ancf 
Mules — Preferable  to  ilO"wels. — Linseed-oil,  i  pt.;  spirits  of  turpen- 
tine, 2  ozs.;  cantharides,  in  powder,  1  oz.,  euphorbium,  in  powder,  i  oz. 
Mix  and  shake  them  in  a  bottle  for  use. 

This  Blistering-oil,  or  Liniment,  will  be  found  excellent  for  all 
inflammatory  swellings,  and  to  prevent  mortification  from  extensive 
external  wounds.  For  feltoric  swellings,  which  are  of  considerable  ex- 
tent upon  the  breast  and  down  between  the  fore  legs  and  perhaps  along 
under  the  bellv,  rub  in,  with  the  hand,  or  fingers,  against  the  hair,  so 
as  to  get  it  well  to  the  skin,  morning  and  evening,  for  2  days,  about 
one-fourth  of  the  amount,  each  time,  scraping  off  any  exuding  matter 
tlmt  may  be  upon  the  surface,  at  each  am)lication,  by  tueans  of  an  old 
■^  case  knife,  or  piece  of  shingle ;  and  genirally,  by  the  fourth  applica- 
tion there  will  have  been  established  an  extensive  blister,  and  the 
matter  discharged  be  considerable ;  now  then  scrapy  oil'  what  you  can, 
and  wash  with  warm  water  and  scrape  off  again  to  get  it  as  clean  as 
possible;  then  apply  soft  lard  as  warm  as  you  can  well  apply  it,  for  4 
times,  night  and  morningthe  same  as  before,  and  if  the  swelling  is  not  by 
this  time  considerably  reduced,  and  the  matter  discharged  of  a  proper 
consistence — white  and  thick — (at  first  it  will  be  thin  and  of  a  redish 
color  and  perhaps  more  or  less  bloody)  take  up  the  liniment  again,  fol- 
lowing with  the  lard,  just  the  same  as  at  first.  Wash  the  hand  with 
cold  water  immediately  after  rubbing  on  this  blistering  ointment,  and 
there  will  be  no  danger  of  its  blistering  the  hand. 

Then,  to  produce,  again,  a  quick  coat  of  hair,  and  to  aid  the  cure, 
use  the  suppling  liniment,  or  ointment,  -No.  17.  This  plan  of  blistering 
is  especially  necessary  in  farcy,  or  feltoric,  as  now  called  (a  quick 
and  malignant  swelling  of  the  skin  of  the  breast,  extending  down  be- 
tween the  forelegs  and  often  along  the  bellv)  •which  ia  pretty  surely 
fatal  if  not  soon  helped,  and  in  swellings  of  the  breast,  or  shoulder  of 
Horses,  and  especially  young  Colts  which  are  beginning  to  work, 
often  with  too  large  a  collar,  etc.  To  know  wht  i  the  blistering  need 
not  be  longer  used  press  the  end  of  the  finger  upon  the  spot,  and  if  the 
dent  remains,  there  is  still  thick  matter  in,  or  under  the  skin  which 
needs  to  come  out,  if  the  dent  evens,  or  fills  up  directly,  it  is  in  good 
condition,  and  needs  only  the  suppling  ointment,  No.  17. 


478 


DR.  CHASE'S 


Many  persons,  I  am  aware,  object  to  the  tise  of  blisters,  prefering 
the  ohl  plan  of  roweling,  lest  tlie  liair  be  removed  and  cannot  be  rtstor* 
ed.  There  are  hut  few  who,  now-a-day.s,  object  to  use  the  mowin^g- 
machine,  in  j>reference  to  the  "old-man"  with  his  old-scythe— VliH- 
ters  are  as  ranch  abend  of  the  rowel  as  the  mowing-machine  is 
ahead  of  the  scvthe;  and,  unless  it  is  a  very  malignant  case,  which 
requires  the  blisters  to  be  repeated  many  times  over,  there  is  no  dan- 
ger but  what  the  hair  will  again  be  produced,  but  there  is  great  danger 
in  these  bad  cases  of  feltoric,  Ihat  if  the  blister  is  not  used,  and  that 
itpeedUy  too,  that  you  will  have  no  field  to  mow — in  other  words — you 
will  have  no  Horse  ;  for  a  rowel  will  not  begin,  under  favorable  con- 
dition"?, to  run  much,  in  less  than  three  days,  and  in  these  high  in- 
flammations, often  it  will  not  work,  or  run  at  all,  and  your  Horse  dies. 
— Of  course  every  one  can  take  their  choice,  I  should  choose  a  living 
Horse  to  a  dead  one — so  says  "  Common-Sense." 

In  the  Knots,  or  Lumps  of  Farcy,  this  blistering-oil  should  be 
nseded  directly,  and  in  quantity  to  correspond  with  the  size  c^"  tho 
swelling,  repeated,  and  tollowed  with  the  warm  lard  the  sun^e  as  in 
feltoric,  above  directed. 

In  extensive  and  deep  seated  -wounds,  first  cleanse  them  bv 
■washing  them  with  warm  chamber-lye,  urine,  then  apply  the  Englisn 
white-oil.  No.  27 ;  but,  if,  in  any  case,  there  is  a  drying  up  pf  the 
wound,  and  increased  inflammation  which  would  indicate  mortifica- 
tion, immediately  apply  this  blistering-oil,  into  and  about  the  wound, 
which  will,  in  most  cases,  restore  the  secretion  of  pus  (matter)  and 
again  establish  a  healthy  action  and  healing  of  the  wound ;  then  re- 
turn to  the  urine-wash  and  tlie  white-oil. 

No.  17.  Suppling  Ointment  to  PoUo-w  BlisterE,  to  aid  the 
Growth  of  Hair,  etc. — Ointments  of  elder,  spermaceti  and  marsh- 
mallows,  of  each.  2  ozs.;  gum  camphor,  i  oz.  dissolved  in  the  best 
alcohol,  1  oz.  Mix  all,  and  tie  down  in  a  small  jar  for  use.  Wash  the 
blistered  part,  gently  with  warm  water  and  dry  with  a  dry  cloth,  then 
gently  rub  this  ointment  all  over  as  far  as  the  blister  extended,  twice 
daily,  will  soon  reproduce  the  hair,  and  keep  the  r>arts  soft  while  heal- 
ing. It  will  be  found  also  valuable  in  slight  inflammations  of  the 
sheath  of  Colts,  or  Horses,  or  any  other  irritations. 

No.  18.  Cephalic,  or  Sunff  Powders  For  Horses  and  Mules. 
— Euphorbium,  1  oz.;  white  hellebore,  ^  oz.;  turpeth  mineral  (yellow 
sulphate  of  mercury),  \  oz.  All  must  be  in  very  fine  powder,  and 
thoroughly  mixed  in  a  porcelain,  or  Wedgewood  mortar,  and  bottled, 
and  corked  for  use. 

Used  in  colds,  influenza,orcatarrh,when  the  head  is  much  stuffed 
up,  by  taking  about  a  tea-spoonful,or  what  would  lie  upon  atwo-shilling 
piece,  putting  it  into  a  joint  of  an  elder,  or  tube  of  some  kind  and 
blowing  into  each  nostril,  once  daily,  until  relieved ;  and  if  *he  Horse, 
or  Mule  gets  too  smart  for  you,  or  too  vicious  to  allow  it  to  be  blown 
in ;  then,  in  that  case,  take  two  small  goose  quills  and  tie  a  piece  of 
twine  around  them,  so  that  they  will  stand  the  proper  distance  apart 
to  enter  the  nostrils,  then  wet  them  thoroughly,  and  dip  them  into 
the  powder  to  get  as  near  as  possible  the  correct  amount  upon  each 
one,  then  enter  them  into  the  nostrils  and  fasten  them  there  for  a 
time  with  the  cord,  repeating  daily  as  long  as  need  be ;  but  generally, 
it  can  be  blown  in.  Extensive  discharges,  and  consequent  relief,  is 
often  brought  about  by  the  proper  use  of  this  powder.    If,  however, 


I  u 


SECOND  RECEIPT  fiOOft. 


470 


It  Ifl  blown  5n,  great  care  mnst  be  taken  not  to  oraw  it  into  your  own 
lungs.  Draw  in  a  full  breath  before  the  mouth  is  put  to  tho  tube,  then 
blow  it  with  a  puft",  otlierwise  serioub  injury  to  yourself  might  occur, 
if  accidentally  drawn  into  tlie  lungs. 

No.  19.  Oamphorated  Spirits  For  Horses  and  Cattle,  and 
Persons  in  Pains,  Strains,  and  slight  Swellings.— Best  alcohol, 
1  pt.;  camphor  gum,  2  ozs.  Bottle  and  cork  for  u.so.  For  pains  in 
joints,  sprains,  and  alight  swellings  tbis  will  be  found  excellent. 

No.  20.  Cooling  Lotion,  or  Wash,  for  Horses.— Niter,  1  lb.; 
water,  1  gal.  Mash  the  niter  and  i)ut  it  into  a  jug  with  half  of  the 
water,  and  shake  well  to  dissolve  it,  and,  when  done  foaming,  put  iu 
the  remainder  of  the  water.  It  is  used  for  strains  of  the  back  sinews 
of  the  legs,  often  occurring  in  time  of  snow,  by  what  is  called  "  ball- 
ing," also  for  general  inflammations  and  strains.  Apply  2,  or  3  times 
a  day  for  2  or  3  days ;  then  use  the  bracing,  or  strengthening  mixture, 
next  following: 

No.  21.  Bracing,  or  Strengthening  Mixture  For  Strains. — 
Old  verjuice  )the  sour  juice  of  crab-apj)le8,  or  of  green,  or  unripe  grapes 
— a  vinegar  made  from  them),  or  good  cider,  or  wine  vinegar,  1  qt.; 
camphorated  spirits  (No.  19),  4  ozs.;  water  oi  acetated  litharge,  extract 
of  lead  (formerly  called  Goulards  mixture,  No,  22.  Druggists  generally 
keep  it),  2  ozs.;  oil  of  origanum,  1  oz.    Mix,  and  bottle  for  use. 

This  mixture  will  strengthen,  or  brace  sinews  greatly.  But  after 
it  has  been  well  rubbed  in,  on  the  parts  affected,  take  a  linen  (cotton 
will  do  but  not  so  good)  roller,  2,  or  3  yds.  long,  and  wrap  it  around 
the  leg  upon  the  swelled  tendon,  or  sinew,  in  order  to  support  the  part. 
If  the  swelling  and  inflammation  be  very  considerable  upon  and  about 
the  sinews,  let  the  part  be  fomented  (bathed  by  wringing  .lannels 
out  of  hot  mixtures)  twice  a  day  with  this  No.  and  No.  20,  half  and 
half,  hot,  for  ^  hour  each  time,  then  apply  this  mixture  as  first  di- 
rected ;  but  letting  the  wrapper,  or  roller  cover  from  fetlock  to  knee. 
And  this  mixture  as  recommended,  above,  for  the  fomentation,  will  be 
found  valuable  for  injuries  al  ut  the  knee,  or  pasterns,  which  Horses 
often  receive  by  kicks  from  olner  Horses,  and  I  am  sorry  to  say,  also 
often  from  a  kick  from  the  hostler.  Rub  the  parts  well  with  the  com- 
bination, and  fo"  a  ^  pt.  of  the  mixture,  it  would  be  the  better  to 
add  Ih  ozs.  of  spirits  of  turpentine. 

No.  22.  "Water  of  Acetated  Litharge,  or  Goulard's  Mix- 
ture, Used  in  Strains,  etc.,  of  Horses. — I^itharge,  1  \  lbs.;  best 
cider,  or  wine  vinegar,  ^  gal.  Mix  and  boil  to  3  pts.  stirring  all  the 
time,  then  set  aside  to  cool,  and  when  clear,  pour  off  and  bottle  fer 
use.  It  is  a  valuable  medicine,  used  in  combination  with  others,  from 
its  cooling  and  repelling  (driving  away)  efiects  on  inflammations  ot 
various  parts,  and  as  au  eye  water,  or  lotion  bv  reducing  with  a  little 
water,  etc.,  or  better  plan  for  the  eye  is  to  use  No.  23,  as  follows : 

No.  23.  Eye  T  '^tion,  or  Eye  "Water  For  Horses  and  Cattle. 
— Sulphate  of  zi  ic  ,  .ite  vitriol),  2  scruples ;  sugar  of  lead,  and  laud- 
anum, of  e'^cb,  1  dr.;  water  of  acetated  litharge  (No.  22),  1  oz.;  soft 
water,  1  pt.    Mix  and  bottle  for  use. 

Apply  with  a  rag,  and  be  sure  to  get  some  into  the  eye  by  holding 
up  the  nose;  and  if  the  case  is  bad,  cover  the  eye  from  the  light,  by 
the  use  of  a  cloth  properly  secured.  Eye  disease8,and  even  blindness, 
sometimes  arises  in  Horses  from  what  are  called  wolf-teeth  (eye- 
teeth).    They  grow  down  upon  the  nerve  of  sight ;  then  they  must  be 


^ 


480 


DR.  chase's 


taken  out  by  the  root— never  knock  them  off  with  a  punch,  for  that 
leaves  the  root  to  effect  the  nerve  as  bad  as  ever.  They  must  be  ta- 
ken out  by  the  use  of  forceps,  after  throwing  the  Horse,  or  they  may 
be  pried  out  by  the  use  of  a  st^ut  chisel,  or  otherwise  a  blind  Horse 
may  be  expected, 

No.  24.  Drink,  or  Draught  For  Congestion,  or  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  Lungs  in  Horses  and  Mules.— Aqua  ammonia  (full 
strength),  2  drs.;  spirits  of  la"ender,  J  oz.;  molasses,  1  table-spoonful; 
water,  1  pt.    Mix. 

To  be  given  in  congestion  of  the  lungs  bymeansofa  horn,  or  bot- 
tle, only  a  little  at  a  time,  and  not  holdin;^  the  head  too  higli ;  best 
not  put  all  into  the  horn,  or  bottle  at  once,  for  fear  of  strangling.  Af- 
ter tne  draught  is  given,  turn  the  Horses  head  to  the  door,  and  let 
him  breath  the  fresh  air,  or  walk  him,  gently,  about  for  a  few  minutes 
—15,  or  20 — out  of  doors.  And  if  this  is  done  at  the  beginning  of  the 
difficulty,  he  will  become  tranquil  in  an  hour,  or  two,  and  take  to  his 
food  again,  almost,  as  though  nothing  had  hupj)ened  ;  but  if  the  case 
has  been  neglected  for  some  time,  a  little  extra  treatment  will  be  nec- 
essary— that  is,  to  use  No.  16,  on  sides  and  breast. 

No.  26.  Clyster,  or  Injection  For  Horses  and  Cattle.— 
Boil  flaxseed,  it  pt.  in  water,  2qt8.  sufficiently  long  to  soften  the  seed 
and  form  a  mucilage;  then, add  tartrate  of  potash,  J  oz.;  sweet-oil  1 
pt.;  and  spirits  of  turpentine,  1  oz.  To  be  given  as  per  Note,  in  the 
treatment  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  or  pleura.  In  inflammation 
of  the  stomach,  or  gripes,  or  other  inflammatory  diseases,  the  flaxseed 
tea,  alone,  is  best,  to  be  given,  by  injection,  once  an  hour  until  a  move- 
ment is  obtained  ;  but  to  aid  physic,  in  common  cases,  give  it  with  the 
tartrate  and  sweet  oil. 

No.  26.  Iodine,  as  an  Alterative  in  Consumption,  or  other 
Lung  Diseases  of  Cattle — Iodine  Ointment,  etc.— Iodide  of  pot- 
ash, 4  drs.  pulverize  and  divide  into  8  powders.  Give  1  powder  every 
morning  for  8  mornings,  by  putting  into  wet  bran,  stirring  well  into  it 
to  cover  the  taste.  Used  in  inflammation  of  the  lungs  of  Cattle.  You- 
att  recommends  this  very  highly  in  Consumption  of  Cattle,  arising 
from  neglect  in  the  treatment  of  catarrh,  inflammation  of  the  lungs 
pleurisy,  etc.,  known  by  a  feeble,  painful,  gurgling  cough — used  as 
above.    For  the  Ointment  see  next  No : — 

No.  26  1-2.  Iodine  Ointment. — Iodide  of  potash,  1  oz.;  lard,  7 
ozs.,  and  rub  them  in  a  mortar  until  perfectly  mixed.  It  will  seldom 
fail  to  drive  away  the  enlargement  of  glands,  or  hardened  tumors, 
whether  under,  or  at  the  side  of  the  jaw,  or  around  the  joints ;  and  in- 
durated, or  caked  udder,  seldom  resists  its  power,  except  when  ulcer- 
ation has  commenced. —  Youatt.  But  he  — Youatt— and  so  does 
Dr.  Wallington,  think  that,  in  most  cases,  if  commenced  soon  af- 
ter a  hardness  is  observed  in  the  udder,  the  following  camphorated 
mercurial  ointment,  No.  26  J,  in  connection  with  the  cleansing  drink, 
No.  2,  and  the  cooling  lotion.  No.  20,  will  cure  nearly  all  of  them.  The 
camphorated  ointment  is  made  as  follows  : — 

No.  26  3-4.— Camphorated  Mercurial  Ointment  For  Caked 
Udders,  Caked  Breasts,  etc. — Camphor  gum,  1  oz.;  alcohol,  1  tea- 
snoonful ;  mercurial  ointment,  1  oz.;  elder  ointment,  J  lb.  Drop  the 
alcohol  upon  the  camphor  gum,  then  rub  the  camphor  very  tine,  after 
"which  mix  in  the  other  ingredients,  thoroughly  rubbing  together  Let 
this  be  applied  after  every  milking,  night  and  morning,  the  udder 


ft 


9XC0ND  BSCEirX  BOOK. 


481 


.  .!• 


having  been  well  fomented,  or  washed  with  warm  water,  and  the  re- 
mains of  the  ointment  well  washed  otf  at  the  next  milking. 

This  has  also  been  found  very  uijefiil  in  scattering  or  curing  in- 
durated (caked)  breasts  of  females,  after  child-birth,  using  some  gentle 
catijartic  in  connection  with  it,  as  cream  of  tartar,  or  citrate  of  magne- 
sia, etc,  being  careful  that  none  of  itcomeii  in  contact  with  the  nipple 
to  get  into  the  child's  mouth,  when  nursing. 

With  Cows,  the  udder  being  considerably  hardened,  or  swollen 
formerly  called  "  garget,"  it  is  well  to  let  the  calf  have  freejaccess  to 
the  Cow  if  she  will  allow  it  to  suck,  to  keep  tlie  milk  from  coagulating, 
or  thickening  from  the  heat  and  fever  attending  these  indurations. 

But,  in  cases  where  the  camphorated  ointment  does  not  lessen 
the  induration  in  the  udder  in  3,  or  4  days,  recourse  must  be  had  to 
the  iodine  ointment,  No.  26  J,  and  the  iodine.  No.  26,  may  also  be  giv- 
en to  the  Cow,  internally,  in  doses  of  6  grs.,  once  daily,  increasing  the 
dose  daily  1,  or  2  grs.  until  it  reaches  12  grs.,  for  a  dose,  dissolved  and 
given  in  flaxseed  tea,  or  powdered  and  mixed  in  bran-mash. 

In  all  cases  when  it  is  fully  believed  that  ulceration  has  takers  place, 
and  approaches  near  the  surface,  it  is  best  to  lance,  and  this  sometimet, 
has  to  be  done  quite  deeply,  to  let  out  the  matter,  and  quicken  the 
process  of  cure. 

No.  27.  English  "White-Oil  For  Fresh  Wounds  ii.  Persons, 
Horses  Mules,  or  Cattle. — Tanners-oil,  spirits  of  turpentine,  and 
fresh  chamber-lye,  of  each  4  ozs.  Mix,  bottle,  and  cork  for  use,  and 
shake  when  used. 

Here  we  have  the  cleansing  power  of  the  chamber-lye,  or  urine, 
the  stimulating  and  healing  properties  of  tlie  turpentiue.andthesoften- 
ingand  emollient  powers  of  the  tanners-oiltoallay  irritation, socombin- 
ed  as  to  makea  very  valuable  oil,  or  li  niment  for  any,  or  all  of  the  purposes 
for  which  an  oil,  or  liniment  is  used.  Dr.  Wallington  paid  $15  for  this 
Receipt,  to  an  other  English  Farrier,  and  soon  had  occasion  to  test  its 
value.  And  this  is  the  first  time  that  he  has  made  its  composition 
public. 

In  order  to  give  confidence  in  its  use,  I  will  relate  two  incidents, 
only,  of  the  many  that  tlie  Doctor  has  given  mo,  of  its  benefits,  and 
successes.  1.  Soon  after  obtaining  it,  he  was  called  to  a  Colt  which 
had  run  the  stub  end  of  a   bush  through  the  upper  and    fleshy 

Eart  of  the  fore  leg,  just  back  of  the  bono,  which  was  carried  around 
y  the  Colt  from  sometime  in  tlie  day  until  past  the  middle  of  the 
night,  before  he  was  called  (the  family  all  being  from  home  and  sev- 
eral Colts  running  in  a  field  where  the  brush  had  recently  been  cut 
with  a  sharp  ax,  leaving  a  sharpened  butt,  by  the  stroke  of  the  axe. 
And  these  brush  had  been  i)iled  in  heaps,  so  that  by  the  running  and 
play  of  the  Colts,  this  one  was  thus  snagged).  The  leg  was  much  swol- 
len by  this  long  neglect,  but  he  removed  the  btish,  and  dressed 
it  with  nothing  hilt  this  white-oil.  It  healed  readily,  and  left  but  a 
very  small  scar  upon  each  side  of  the  leg.  2.  But  a  short  time  after 
the  occurrence  related  above,  he,  in  his  daily  rounds,  was  called  upon 
to  "cut"  (castrate")  about  20  pigs,  f'>r  a  former,  and  after  all  was  ready 
for  operation,  and  a  pig  catched,  he  put  his  liand  to  his  pocket  for  liis 
knife,  when  he  discovered  that  ha  had  left  it  at  his  last  place  of  stop- 
ping where  he  had  performed  a  like  operation,  but  as  one  of  the  far- 
mer's hired  men  had  a  dirk-knife,  it  was  sharpened  and  the  job  com- 
menced ;  but  as  the  man  holding  the  pig  was  a  little  careless,  he  al- 

31 — DR.  CaASJB'H  S£COMD  B£ti£IPT  BOOK. 


. 


4a2 


DR.  chasm's 


lowed  the  pig  to  give  tlie  Doctor's  knife-arm,  a  violent  kick,  in  such  a 
direction  thattho  long-bladod  kuifc  was  pushed  directy  through  the 
fleshy  part  of  the  other  arm,  i^ear  the  bono,  when  the  gentleman, 
for  whom  the  work  was  being  done,  remarked,  "there,  Doctor,  you 
have  got  your  Summer's  work  before  yon,  you  had  better  quit  now 
and  go  home";  but  as  ho  uses  this  whito-oil  in  all  cases  of  castration, 
he  had  it  with  him,  and  poured  some  of  it  into  the  wound,  which  also 
came  oxit  freely  on  the  o})posito  side;  lie  tied  it  up  and  went  on  and 
linished  his  work,  and  went  tb.e  l)'ili jk-o  of  his  "round,"  and  never 
lost  an  hour's  time  from  the  wounti,  and  used  nothing  else  upon  it.  I 
am  satisfied  of  its  value,  for  Doetor  Waiiinulon  isa  man  of  "truth  and 
veracity,"  as  well  as  a  invst  snrc('.)isfii.l  fiirrier  ;  and  his  object  in  making 
this  Receijit  public  through  Dr.  OIuim-'s  Second  lleceipt  Book,  is  that  it 
may  do  thousandu  of  others  as  muc.li  o()od  as  it  has  him,  according  to 
their  neecis. 

No.  28.  Diarrhea  Ball  For  Horses  and  Mules. — Socotrine,  or 
Cape  aloes,  1  to  1  A  <*z.  laccordini^  to  tlie  size  of  the  Horse) ;  rhubarb, 
in  powder,  J  oz. ;  tartrate  of  potash,  Castile  soap,  cut  thin,  ginger  and 
cum  myrrh,  in  powder,  of  each,  j  oz. ;  oil  of  juni])er,  1  dr.  Mix,  and 
Beat  them  into  a  b.all  with  molasses,  or  honey,  and  give,  after  having 
'observed  the  instructions  with  No.  1,  and  give  the  Horse  also  the  same 
offer  management  as  there  given  ;  ami  afier  the  physic  is  done  operat-i 
■^jnggive  the  following  cordial,  or  tonic  drink,  No.  29,  repeating  it  daily' 
for  4,  or  5  days,  as  needed, 

No.  29. "  Cordial,  or  Tonic  Diunk  in  Diarrhea  and  Scours 
in  Horses  and  Mules. — Aromatic  confection'^',  1  oz. ;  prepared  chalk, 
i  oz. ;.  tinct.  of  rhubarb,  and  aromatics]>iritof  hartshorn,  of  each,  2  ozs.; 
laudanum,  h  o/r-.  Mix,  antl  give  it  in  wai'm  gruel,  1  qt.  and  repeat  ev- 
ery day,  or  every  other  day,  i'ov  I),  or  4  times,  as  the  case  seems  to  de- 
mand. 

No.  SO.Alkaline"  Astringoiit  For  Diarrhea  and  Scours  in 
Cattle, — Prepared  chalk,  1  <iz.  ;  opjum.  1  dr.;  catechu,  J  oz. ;  ginger, 
\  oz.  ;  all  made  fine,  in(.>achd'ts(%  ar.d  to  l'<>  givtm  in  thick,  warm  gruel. 
This  may  be  repeated  daily  if  needed,  for  o,  or  4  days.  This  treatment, 
when  commencetl  before  the  disease  has  become  chronic,  will  gener- 
ally prove  successfid.  Occasionally  in  the  breaking  up  of  other  dis- 
eases, a  diarrhea  is  a  benefit,  r:;ther  than  a  disease,  but  they  should  be 
watched,  not  giving  them  an  undue  advantage,  against  treatment  by 
allowiiig  them  to  become  ttio  firmly  established. 

No.  31.  Alterative  Balls  For  Horses  and  Mules. — Yellow,  or 
crocus  oi  antimony,  Venice  tur])entine,  Ca.^tile  soap,  niterj  flour  of  sul- 
]ihur,  ofeach,  in  fine  powder,  L' ozs.;  aloes,  in  fine  powder, 4  ozs, ;  black 
antimony,  in  jiowder,  ^  oz.  Mix  and  form  into 8  balls,  with  molasses,  or 
honey.  If  the  lf<>r.-e  isin  goodfiesh  give  one  of  these  balls  each  morn- 
ing for  a  week,  fasting  (on  an  em;>ty  stomach  for  2,  or  3  hours),  then  give 
a  mash  of  bran  ;ind  oats  twice  in  the  day,  or  one  ball  every  other 
morning,  for  2  weeks,  as  may  be  found  best ;  but  if  the  Horse  is  in 
poor  fiesh,  or  low  (;on<lition,  t.ive  tlie  following. 

No. '31  i  Niter,  yelluw,  or  'locns  of  antimony,  Castile  soap,  carra- 
way  seeds,  anise  Steeds,  tuinievic.   and  ginger,  of  each,  2   ozs.    All  to 

*Ar(>inaiiC  Covfcdi'in  ami  Powiicr  is  ii'nitc  l)y  taking-  cinnamon  and  ginger,  in  fine  pow- 
der, "fwich,  1  oz, :  cftriliuiinii  sooii,  tin- lii'^:  or  (■ii))>:iili' romoved,  the  l^eeci  part  in  fine 
powder,  and  nutinc.i::  also  in  (ino7)()\vd.  v.  of  ciicli.  ^nz.  ^l\x  tliorouglily.  Tliis  forms 
the  powcier,  and  iniiy  l)c  ut^ol  to  HiiMn-  anvililiig  (lesired — the  coiiJ'ecUon  U  made  by 
thorouj,'ldy  mixing  1  oz.  of  lliis  powi  w rod  witli  1  ua.  of  liouey. 


'  y 


BECONO  RECBIPT  BOOK. 


483 


be  finely  pulverized,  and  made  into  8  balls,  with  molasses,  or  honey, 
and  give  same  as  No.  31.  And  if  this  course  does  not  clean  off  the 
Bcabs  by  the  time  the  course  of  balls  is  given,  then  let  the  scabs  and 
all  irritated  places  be  drerfsed  with  the  following : 

No.  32.  Mange  Ointment. — Spirits  of  turpentine,  by  weight,  \ 
lb.;  quick  silver,  2  ozs. ;  hog's  hird, Hb.;  flourof  sulphur, 2 ozs. ;  train- 
oil,  1  gill.  Rub  the  silver  in  a  mortar  with  the  turpentine  until  it  i.s 
all  taken  up,  then  add  the  remainder  and  work  well  together  until  all 
are  united.  For  mange  which  is  a  wrinkled  and  thickened  skin,  and 
for  scab,  after  having  attended  to  the  condition  of  the  blood,  and  not 
"^aving  effected  a  cure,  this  ointment  must  be  well  rubbed  upon  every 
.  ffected  part,  if  in  warm  weather,  in  the  sun,  and,  if  in  cokf  weather, 
be  warmed  in  with  a  hot  iron,  while  it  is  being  rubbed  in,  which  will 
very  seldom,  if  ever,  fail  to  work  an  entire  cure,  if  the  blood  has  had 
proper  attention. 

No.  33.  Alterative  Drink  for  Farcy.— Prepared  tutty  (a  pre- 
paration of  zinc)  red  tartar,  lapis  calaminaris  (a  preparation  of  zinr* 
with  baryta),  of  each,  in  fine  powder,  1  oz. ;  alum,  in  powder,  2  ozs. 
Mix  and  give  all  ih  tanners-ooze,  or  old  urine,  1  qt.  This  will  be  re- 
peated every  2nd  morning  for  a  week,  as  directed  under  the  head  of 
farcy,  following,  after  3,  or  4  hours  with  a  mash  of  brun  and  oats. 

No.  34.  Suppurating  Ointment  For  'WGunds.— Basil  icon 
ointment,  1  oz.;  cantharides,  in  fine  powder,  ^  oz. ;  spirits  of  turpentine 
by  measure,  J  oz.  Mix  thoroughly.  Used  to  cause  a  wound  to  sup- 
purate, or  run.  And  in  case  suppuration  is  sought,  the  Horse  should 
nave  mashes^  or  soft  feed,  which  will  aid  the  matturation.  In  ease  of 
roweling,' which  however,  is  not  much  done  now  a-days,  the  rowel  should 
^e  dipped  into  this  before  it  is  inserted.  The  basilicon  ointment  is 
made  as  follows : 

No.  34  1-2.  Basilicon  Ointment. — Yellow  rosin,  2  J  ozs.;  lard, 
4  ozs. ;  bees-wax,  1  oz.  Melt,  strain,  and  stir  while  it  cools.  It  is  a 
good  ointment  by  itself,  and  is  used  considerably  with  other  oint- 
ments. 

No.  35.  Astringent  Liniment  For  "Wounds.— Egyptiacum,  or 
honey,  4  ozs. ;  wine  vinegar,  or  best  cider  vinegar,  2  ozs. ;  verdigris,  in 
fine  powder,  J  oz. ;  blue  vitriol,  in  fine  powder,  3  drs. ;  corrosive  subli- 
mate, in  fine  powder,  i  dr.;  tinct.  of  benzoin,  2  ozs.  Mix,  and  shake 
together,  and  shake  when  used.  Used  as  the  first  application  in 
wounds,  followed  bv  the  following,  if  necessary : 

No.  36  1-2.  Another  Astringent,  For  Wounds,  Joints,  etc. 
—Egyptiacum,  2  ozs. ;  tinct.  of  benzoin  and  of  myrrh,  of  each,  1  oz. ; 
nitrous  acid,  J  oz.  Mix  in  a  bottle  for  use.  Used  to  close  wounds  bf 
joints,  etc.  In  all  cases  of  joint  wounds  the  whole  must  be  bandaged, 
to  keep  the  dressings  in  place.  And  incase  of  much  swelling  the 
cooling  lotion  with  plenty  of  camphor  in  it  will  be  a  good  thing  to 
keep  the  outside  wet  with  ;  but,  if  in  spite  of  all  these,  the  wound  be- 
ing kept  open  by  the  frequent  bending  of  the  joint^  spirits  of  turpen- 
tine, \  oz.,  must  take  the  place  of  the  nitrous  acid,  in  this  Recei^)t,  and 
the  new  preparation  injected  into  the  Avound  and  bound  on  the  out-  • 
side,  as  before.     • 

No.  36.  Egyptiacum,  or  Astringent.— Honey,  1  i  lbs. ;  blue 
vitriol,  and  verdigris,  in  fine  powder,  of  each,  1  J  ozs.  Melt  the  honey 
over  a  slow  fire  then  add  the  others,  and  boil  gently  until  a  little 
thickened  and  of  a  redish  color.    This  makes  a  very  mild  and  satisfac- 


L 


4M 


DR.  CHASE'S 


tory  astringent,  used  in  many  of  the  Horse  medicines  in  this  "Work 
Stir  well  when  used,  or  to  be  taken  out  to  mix  with  other  medicines, 
with  which  this  will  greatly  assist  in  curing  all  flesh  wounds. 

In  extensive  wounds  and  large  bruises,  sometimes  caused  by 
I    running  away,  or  by  getting  run  into,  the  Horse  often  looses  his  appe- 
tite, and  seems  to  drooj),  and  fall  away.    In  such  cases,  besides  the 
;   usual  treatment,  as  above  recommended,  to  improve  the  appetite,  give 
the  stomach  drink,  No.  37,  repeating  every  other  morning  for  2,  or  3 
times  as  may  be  needed  : 

No.  37.  Stomach  Drink  To  Improve  the  Appetite  in 
"Wounds. — Peruvian  bark,  and  spirits  of  niter,  of  each,  1  oz, ;  laud- 
anum, i  oz.  Let  the  bark  be  finely  pulverized,  and  mix  all  and  give 
in  warm  ale,  1  pt.  Repeat  every  other  morning,  as  needed,  giving 
soft  food,  like  bran  and  oat  mash,  that  is,  toiled  oats  and  scald  bran, 
which  are  easy  of  digestum. 

No.  38.  "WTiite  Ointment  For  Cracked  Heels,  Scratches, 
Gravel  in  Horses,  and  tor  Michigan,  or  Prairie  Itch,  in  Persons,* 
etc. — White  lead  ^  lb. ;  sugar  of  lead,  and  white  vitriol,  of  each,  1  oz. ; 
lard,  2  lbs. ;  bees-wax,  D  c  .s. ;  sweet-oil.  J  pt.  The  white  lead,  sugar  of 
lead  and  white  vitriol  (sulphate  of  zinc)  are  to  be  rubbed  up  on  a  paint- 
ers stone,  with  tl^e  sweet-oil  just  sufficient  to  grind,  or  ruD  nicely  to 
.  a  consistence  like  thick  paint.  Melt  the  lard  and  bees-wax  together 
and  mix  all,  and  stir  them  constantly  until  cold.  This  will  be  found ' 
very  useful  in  cracked  heels,  or  scratches,  grease,  mallenders,  and 
Killender.s,  sore  shoulders,  and  backs,  bruises,  scalds,  old  sores,  and 
npoii  hard  dry  scabs,  which  it  will  soon  remove.  Apply  twice  daily 
after  properly  cleansing  and  rubbing  dry,  in  grease,  or  scratches. 

No.  30.  Sharp  Watei  for  Grease  in  Horses.-Rosemary,  thyme 
and  sage,  of  each,  a  small  hani  d  ;  soft  water,  2  ^  galls. ;  alum,  and  cop- 
peras, of  each,  If  lb.s. ;  blue  Viniol,  J  lb.;  white  vitriol,  2  ozs.  The 
lu'ibH  arc  to  be  boiled  in  the  water  until  2galls.  are  left, then  strained  ; 
and  the  other  articles  are  to  be  all  in  fine  powder,  and  added  to  the 
,  ii(|ti()r  while  hot,  and  stirred  until  they  are  all  dissolved,  and  put  into 
])ott  its  for  use.  After  cleansing  the  heels  and  legs  from  dirt  with  the 
warm  <  hamber-lye,  this  sharp  water  is  to  be  well  swabbed  in,  then, 
the  ointment  for  grease.  No.  40,  is  to  be  spread  on  lint,  or  cloths,  if  the 
Horc'S  are  extensive,  and  laid  on  and  bandaged  on  carefully  so  it  shall 
remain  on  for  48  hours;  then  the  sharp  water  again,  and  the  ointment 
as  before,  for  3  times  if  necessary ;  which  with  the  proper  course  of 
])hyt^i(',  purifying  powders,  etc.,  will  be  found  sufficient  to  cure  the 
worst  cases  of  grease,  and,  it  is  well  known  that  some  of  them,  by  ne- 
glect, bei'ome  very  bad. 

No.  40.  Ointment  For  Grease  in  Horses. — Honey,  and  lard, 
of  ea<h,  A  lb. ;  balsam  of  sulphnrf,  1  oz. ;  tar,  ^  lb.;  white  vitriol,  and 
snirar  of  lead,  of  each,  1  oz. ;  alum,  |  lb.  The  first  4  articles  are  to  be 
melted  t(»gether,  and  all  the  others  finely  powdered  and  mixed  in  by 

'  *NoTK.— This  Ointnu'iit  lias  cured  manj'  vcrj' bad  oases  of  the  Michigan,  or  prftirie  itch 
!ii  jH  i>()iih,  hy  K'viiijr  suljilmrand  cieHni  of  tartar  to  thoroughly  cleanse  the  system.  Ap- 
plyiiij,'  the  oiiitniciU  only  once  diiily  for  about  3  days,  piving  thestuphur  mixture  at  tlie 
mine  time,  the  scabs  will  l>c),'in  t<>  come  ofT;  then  lise  the  diaiiiher-liie  prepared  as  desrib- 
cd  <ind(.r  the  head  of  Diseases  of  che  Legs  iTi  llie  treatmciil  of  Horses  and  Cattle. 

iBdJmiii  <tf  Siiljihiir  is  an  old  Fjiglisli  iircpiiiation  made  by  boiling,  to  a  hot  heat.sweet- 
oll  8  parts,,  with  snlilimed  snlimr.  1  part,  benigcarelul  to  have  a  C(.>ver  by  yoa  so  if  it 

'  »ihoul<l  take  fire,  boiling  iu  an  iron   kettle,  to  cover  it  up,  which  win  smother  it  out. 

-  ^'hcu  Uicy  uuite,  ce»«J  to  ).io;  I ,  Jet  settle  nud  pour  otf  the  fiuid  bal6am,  for  use.  ^  , ,  , 


f\' 


SicOitt)  KECEIIT  BOOK. 


485 


stirring,  and  stirring  until  cold  to  keep  them  evenly  mixed.  This,  in 
grease,  must  be  put  on  lint,  or  cloth  and  thorongly  bound  on,  and  kept 
on  for  48  hours,  and  repeat  the  wiiole  as  needed.  No  case  is  known 
where  3  applications,  with  all  of  the  purifying  treatment,  did  not  ef- 
fect a  perfect  cure. 

No.  41.  Ointment  for  Spavins,  Splints  and  Ring^-bones.— 
Take  Bees-wax,  4  ozs. ;  hog's  lard,  2  ozs. ;  train,  or  common  tanners- 
oil,  J  pt. ;  gum  turpentine,  or  Canada  balsam,  (5  ozs.  Simmer  these 
over  a  slow  fire  till  dissolved,  then  put  them  in  ajar,  and  add  spirits 
of  turpentine,  4  ozs. ;  corrosive  sublimate,  in  ponder,  ^  oz.;  and  eu- 
phorl)ium,  and  cantharides,  in  powder,  of  each,  2  ozs.  Stir,  and  wlieu 
nearly  cold,  add  oil  of  vitriol,  J  oz.,  then  stir  the  whole  until  it  stiff- 
ens. 

This  is  a  most  excellent  ointment  for  all  purposes  when  blisters 
are.  required  upon  callouses  of  joints,  or  tendons,  or  strains  of  long 
standing,  as  of  the  whirl-bone  (patella,  or  knee-cap)  or  of  the  stifle,  etc. 
Where  the  blistering  liniment  would  be  too  relaxing,  this  is  applicable. 
For  ordinary  purposes,  it  will  be  rubbed  in  for  8  mornings  in  succes- 
sion, using  a  spatula,  scraping  off,  each  time,  before  the  second  and 
third  application  is  made,  not  scraping  off  the  last  time,  in  any  case; 
but  the  mouth  of  the  animal  must  be  kept  from  them. 

J8@"Butin  cases  of  Sprains,  Splints,  or  Ring-bones,  take  a 
2  oz.,  box  of  the  above  ointment,  and  add  to  it  tinct.  of  iodine,  ^  oz. ; 
and  pdwdered  glass,  ^  oz. ;  working  it  thoroughly  together  upon  a 
stone,  or  in  a  Wedgewood  mortar. 

Then,  this  last,  is  to  be  rubbed  into  the  place  nx  mornings  in  suc- 
cession, with  a  spatula,  as  above,  scraping  off,  except  the  last  morn- 
ing. 

By  the  use  of  this  double  ointment,  and  never  disturbing  the  scab 
which  will  form  upon  the  part,  the  roots  of  the  hair  will  never  be  de- 
stroyed ;  and  if  the  lameness,  or  lump  is  not  removed,  it  may  be  repeated 
after  the  scurf,  or  scab  comes  off,  and  the  hair  is  again  grown  out, 
without  danger  of  destroying  the  hair,  even  in  repeating  3,  or  4  times. 
The  lameness  will  quite  often  be  entirely  removed  by  the  first  applica- 
tion, and  with  some,  this  is  all  that  is  desired  ;  but  otheir-  will  not  be 
satisfied  while  the  enlargment  remains ;  then,  it  must  be  repeated  until 
its  removal  is  accomplished. 

No.  42.  Styptic  for  Stopping-  Blood,  Destroying  Proud- 
Flesh,  etc. — Take  oil  of  vitriol  (sulphuric  acid),  1  oz, ;  spirits  of  salts 
(nitric  acid),  ^  oz. ;  corrosive  sublimate,  }  oz. 

Mix,  by  first  putting  the  sulphuric  acid  into  a  good  stout  bowl ; 
then  put  in  the  nitric  acid,  and  when  the  effervescence  ceases,  anJ  it 
becomes  cold,  put  into  a  strong  bottle,  and  add  the  corfosive  sub- 
limate. This  will  be  found  a  fine  thing  to  stop  the  external  flow  of 
blood,  destroying  proud-flesh,  and  for  dressing  all  lacerated  and  bruis- 
ed wounds,  which,  from  their  nature  must  suppurate  to  remove  the 
bruised  flesh,  or  gangrenous  part  of  a  wound ;  and  for  dipping  a 
feather,  or  two  into,  and  entering  into  penetrating  wounds,  etc.,  etc. 

No.  43.  Stopping  Dressing  for  T?Vounds  in  Horses  Feet. — 
Take  tar,  lard  and  Canada  balsam  (which  is  thick  turpentine),  of  each, 
i  6zs. ;  bees-wax,  2  ozs. ;  and  spirits  of  turpentine,  1  oz.  Melt  togeth- 
er for  use.    This  is  often  called  for  in  diseases  of  the  feet. 

No.  44.    Penetrating  Mixture  for  Deep  Wounds  in  Horses 


I 


486 


toft.  CttABU'd 


Peet.--Tinct.  of  benzoin,  1  oz. ;  spirits  of  turpentine,  2  oUa,;  egyp* 
tiacani,  No.  36,  2  ozs.  i 

Put  these  articles  into  a  bowl,  or  pot  that  will  hold  4,  or  5  times 
as  much,  tlien  add  sulphuric  acid,  J  oz. ;  nitrous  acid,  1  oz.,  putting 
the  acids  in  a  little  at  a  time,  then  immediately  add  alcohol,  4  ozs. 
Mix  all  well  and  bottle  for  use. 

No.  46.  Cordial  Drink  for  Over-Heated  Horses.— Ti  net.  of 
benzoin,  and  aromatic  spirit  of  ammonia,  of  each,  1  oz. ;  prepared 
kali  (tartrate  of  potash),  i  oz. ;  fresh  powdered  ginger,  1  oz.  Ail  to  be 
j^iven  in  cold  water,  1  qt.  Let  this  be  given  as  soon  as  may  be,  after 
the  trembling  comes  on,  which  will  be  seen  more  particular  y  in  the 
tail,  by  an  up  and  down,  or  trembling  motion.  It  will  seldom  be  nec- 
essary to  repeat  the  dose,  unless  some  hours  elapse  after  the  trem- 
bling, or  weakness  comes  on,  before  you  give  the  first  one,  then,  it 
may  be  necessary  to  repeat  once,  or  twice,  6  hours  apart. 

UMBILICAL  HERNIA  m  Colts.— During  the  time  that  Dr. 
Wallington  was  assisting  me  in  preparing  this  branch  of  the  Book,  his, 
and  my  own  attention  was  called  to  the  subject  of  Umbilical  Hernia  in 
Colts,  by  some  inquiries  through  a  Western  agricultural  paper  for 
a  Treatment,  or  means  of  curing  such  difficulties  ;  and  as  the  answer, 
or  recommendation — bandaging — was  so  entirely  different  from  what 
the  Doctor  had  been  practicing  for  several  years,  and  to  his  mind  so 
entirely  inadequate  to  the  necessities  of  the  case,  that  he  reduested  me 
to  write  out,  for  him,  for  publication  in  the  said  Journal,  nis  Treat- 
ment, which  I  did,  and  it  was  published — the  substance  of  which  is  as 
follows : 

Being  prepared  with  crooked  needles,  for  spaying  cows,  he  pro- 
vides stout  white-silk  thread  for  sewing  up  the  edge  of  the  membrane, 
and  afterwards  the  skin  also.  He  then  takes  the  Colt  into  the  barn, 
laying  it  upon  its  back,  with  a  good-sized  billet  of  wood  under  each 
side  to  keep  it  in  position  for  operation,  also  tying  each  leg  to  a  joice 
overhead,  leading  the  lines  from  the  hind  legs,  backward  a  little,  and 
the  others  forward,  so  as  to  take  the  legs  as  much  out  of  the  way  as 
possible,  spreading  them  a  little  sideways  also,  to  prevent  the  Colt 
from  turning  over  in  his  efforts  for  freedom ;  having  also  a  man  to 
hold  the  head  to  prevent  its  being  thrown  about  and  bruised  in  its 
struggles ;  and  if  another  man,  or  two  are  by  to  assist  in  preventing 
the  Colt  from  injuring  itself  in  its  struggles,  so  much  the  better.  After 
a  moment,  or  two  of  gentle  caressing,  the  Colt  will  generally  become 
quiet,  when  he  proceeds  to  cut  through  the  skin,  a  little  longer  slit 
than  the  opening  through  the  membrane,  the  protruding  intestines 
having  settled  into  the  abdomen,  he  then  scarifies,  or  rather  makes  a 
cut  cleiar  around  the  edge  of  the  callous  ring,  or  opening  through  the 
inner  membrane  of  the  abdomen,  taking  out  a  strip  an  eighth  of  an 
inch  in  thickness,  leaving  the  whole  edge  raw,  so  as  to  heal — without 
this  scarifying  of  the  edge,  it  will  not  generally  heal,  hence  the  fail- 
ure of  the  bandaging  process — he  is  now  ready  to  se'w  up  the  .inner 
opening,  tying  each  stitch  firmly  by  itself,  then  the  outer  skin  in  the 
same  way,  and  the  work  is  complete,  without  bandaging  it  at  all.  In 
one  case,  however,  six  years  ago,  there  was  a  little  accumulation  of 
bloody  serum  between  the  inner  membrane  and  the  outer  skin,  the 
skin,  probably,  having  healed  first,  which  gave  it  the  appearance  of 
Hernia,  causing  the  owner  to  fear  a  failure ;  but,  oil  examination,  it 
was  found  as  above,  and  opened  by  a  small  puncture,  which  let  off  the 


!^v 


SECOND   REIKI PT   HOOK. 


487 


bloody  water,  and  in  a  fow  diivs,  like  nil  the  rest,  the  Colt  was  well. 

His  last  cases,  three  in  number,  were  nil  performed  on  the  same 
day,  Nov.  18, 1868,  upon  Colts  belon^iiijr  to  men  still  living  near  this 
c^^sothatno  fears  need  bo  apprelieiidcd,  by  anyone  having  such  a 
case,  to  get  a  Farrier,  or  a  young  riiysician  (yoinrj;  Doctors  always  like 
these  cases  that  give  them  the  priviletre  of  using  the  scalpel)  to  under- 
take the  operatron,  with  more  than  ordinary  hope;*  of  success. 

Besides  the  eight  cases  of  regular  lleruui  that  Dr.  Wallington  has 
cured,  he  has  also  succeeded  with  two  cases  of  liooking,  one  upon  a 
Colt  belonging  to  a  gentleman  of  this  city,  from  wliii^h  the  caul,  the 
Colt  being  fat,  protruded,  looking,  he  says,  mtu^h  like  a  man's  shirt 
sleeve  hanging  from  the  orifice  in  tin;  Colt's  side,  which  was  also  fly- 
blown, it  being  in  hot  weather,  causing  him  to  draw  it  out  a  little  far- 
ther and  ligate  it  (tie  his  silk  thread  around  it)  and  cut  it  off,  then 
sewed  up  the  inner  membrane,  and  the  outer  t^kiu,  as  in  the  cases  of 
Hernia,  with  the  same  result.  The  other  case  was  a  young  heifer, 
Treated  the  same,  except  there  was  no  protruding  caul  to  be  removed, 
and  also  successful. 

In  both  of  these  last  cases,  persons  said  to  the  owners,  "You  had 
better  knock  them  in  the  head,  or  shoot  them,  for  they  will  die  any- 
how," but,  as  often  proves  the  case,  they  were  "false  prophets." 

To  the  foregoing  plan  for  the  Treatment  of  Umbilical  Hernia  of 
Colts,  which  the  Doctor  has  successfully  practiced  for  some  eight  years 
past,  I  suggested  what  I  consider,  and  what  he  also  thinks  to  be  an  im- 
provement, and  which  he  will  adopt  on  all  fuldre  cases,  and  that  is 
_^this,  to  cut  out  a  little  of  the  outer  skin,  in  «n  oval  shape,  over  the  Hernia, 
"just  sufficient  to  caus"^  the  skin  to  be  a  littlw  tight,  tiiereby  helping  to 
support  the  pressure  upon  the  inner  raombrune  ;  for,  -.s  he  says,  and 
anyone  would  judge,  \;he  skin  is  loose,  having  enlarged  by  the  long 
continued  pressure  from  the  protruding  intestines.  The  cutting  out 
of  a  piece  of  the  skin  an  inch,  or  a  litllo  more,  wide  over  the  center  of 
the  Hernial  orifice  coming  to  a  point  at  the  extremetie.s — more,  or  less 
than  an  inch  in  width,  according  to  the  size  of  the  Hernia — gives  very 
great  support  to  the  inner  menil)raue,  which  I  think  will  greatly 
tend  to  insure  success  in  the  0|)eratio7i. 

SYMPTOMS  OP  PREGNANCY,  in  Cows  and  Mares ;  Un- 
failing Test. — It  was  formerly  believed  to  be  impossible  to  tell  whether 
a  Cow  or  a  Mare  was  Pregnant,  or  not,  nnlill  the  motion  of  the  young 
could  be  seen,  or  felt ;  and,  so  it  was,  in  former  times  ;  but,  the  recent 
improvements  of  the  stethosco])e  (an  instrumcmt,  or  tube,  large  at  the 
end  to  be  applied  to  the  object  to  ])e  examined,  as  the  lungs,  heart,  bowels, 
etc.,  and  small  at  the  other  end  to  aj^ply  theoar  to,  which  enables  one  to 
tell  very  accurately  the  sounds  within,  and  iinally  the  application  of 
the  ear  enables  the  physician  to  toll  almost  positively  the  exact  con- 
dition of  the  internal  organs  of  persons,  as  the  lmigs,heart,fetal  heart, 
etc.;  then  why  should  it  be  thought  ut  all  im])robable  that,  with  a.  lit- 
tle experience,  it  may  be  a])plied  to  the  Cow.  or  Mare,  as  well,  with  a 
very  considerable  degree  of  certainty.  It  has  been  applicable  to  ascer- 
tain the  state  of  the  circulation  throu'irh  most  of  the  internal  organs,  and 
consequently  the  precise  seatanddoj^'Vieof  intlammationand  danger  so 
easily  pointed  out,  and  it  nuiy  now  enable  the '  '-eeder,  of  Cattle  and 
Horses,  to  ascertain  the  existetu^y  of  Pregnane}  t  as  early  a  sta^eas  10 
weeks.  The  beating  of  the  heart  of  the  Calf,  or  Colt,  will  be  distinctly 
heard,  twice,  ormore  than  twice  as  often  as  that  of  the  mother's  and  each 


488 


DR.   3HASB'S 


beating  of  the  pulse  will  betray  the  singular  c?om6Z€  beating  of  the  fetal 
heart  (from  the  Lat.  foetal,  a  bringing  forth  of  the  young).  And  this 
double  sound  will  bo  followed  by  the  rushing,  sound  of  the  blood,  lis 
it  passes  through  the  placenta.  The  ear  should  be  applied  to  the  Up- 
per part  of  the  right  flank,  anu  shifted  back  and  forward  and  upward 
and  downward.  Youatt  says,  "  these  so'uids  will  soon  be  heard  and 
cannot  be  mistaken."*  ^ 

Dr.  Wallington,  by  whom  my  attention  was  called  to  the  import- 
ance of  this  subject,  and  who  has  tested  it  to  his  entire  satisfaction, 
both  in  Cows  and  Mares,  says:  "That  within  10  weeks,  it  can  be  told 
for  a  certainty."  And  nr-w  only  a  word  more  on  this  subject ;  and 
that  is,  as  to  the  object  of  it.  Simply,  many  persons  would  kUl  a  Cow 
for  beef,  in  the  Fall,  if  they  were  certain  that  she  was  not  "with  calf," 
and  many  persons  who  had  "put"  a  Mare  to  a  valuable  Horse,  if  they 
were  certain  of  her  not  being  "with  foal,"  would  part  with  her;  when, 
if  certain  of  the  foal,  would  not  part  with  her  for  double  the  money 
they  might  otherwise  obtain. 

HANDLING  VICIOUS  HORSES,  BRBAKINa  COLTS,  "ETC. 
Man's  welfare  and  happiness  are  so  generally,  and  so  closely  con- 
nected with  the  triciousnesK,  or  (jentleness  of  the  Horse,  that  I  think  I 
cannot  use  a  few  pages  of  this  Book  to  a  better  advantage  than  in  ex- 
•plaining  the  most  improved  methods  of  Training^  or  Handling  Vicious 
Horses,  Breaking  Colts,  etc. ;  for,  at  this  day,  when  it  is  possible  to 
thoroughly  Break,  and  absolutely  bring  ninety-nine  of  every  one  hun- 
dred Horses  under  absolute  control,  no  man  ought  to  permit  hirmelf,  nor 
ought  he  to  be  permitted  to  drive  any  Horse  from  home  that  has  not 
been  thoroughly  Trained,  and  thus  brought  under  this  control.  It 
will  be  my  object  and  purpose  to  make  this  plain,  step  by  step,  as  I 
proceed. 

Horses  have  reasoning  faculties  only  in  accordance  with  their  ex- 
perience. They  reason  of  the  cause  only  as  they  are  aflfected  by  it, 
hence  they  can  be  taught  only  by  acts;  with  them  "  acts  speak  loud- 
er than  words,"  hence  the  very  great  importance  that  every  act  and 
movement  about  a  Horse,  or  Colt  should  be  right — both  kind  and  gentle; 
for  no  animal  has  a  better  memory,  and  none  are  so  quick  to  recipro- 
cate a  kindness,  or  to  resent  an  injury.  He  has  a  quick  eye  and  close- 
ly^ observes  every  movement  around  him  ;  and  every  movement  with 
him,  gives  confidence,  or  otherwise  excites  fear;  hence  no  one  who 
expects  to  Handle,  or  control  a  Horse  should  ever  show  fear,  anger, 
or  excitement,  but  be  always  cool,  though  determined ;  and  as  no  two 
Horses  are  exactly  alike  in  disposition  or  habits,  any  more  than  in 
looks,  care  shoula  always  be  taken  to  ascertain  the  character  of  each, 
as  far  as  possible,  before  Handling,  in  any  case,  is  commenced,  so  that 
every  movement  may  have  its  desired  eflect.    This  may  be   done 

•He  gives  the  following  extract,  as  proof  of  the  position  here  taken,  from  an  Essay 
on  "Auscultation,  as  the  only  unequivocal"  (positive)  "evidence  of  Pregnancy,"  by  Dr. 
J.  G.  Fergruaon,  Prof,  of  Midwifery  at  King's  College.  London.  "A  goat  had  been,  pro- 
cured, for*  very  different  purpose,  by  Drs.  Hunt,  Carrigan,  and  myself,  and  bound  on 
Its  back  upon  the  operating  table.  I  causually"  (without  previous  thought,  some  would 
■ay.by  chance)  "applied  the  Stethoscope  to  its  abdomen,  without  tlio  slightest  previous 
knowledge  of  Its  iTegnancy,  and  was  surprised  to  detect,  almost  immeaiately,  the  dis- 
tinct, douMe  pulsations  of  a  foetal  heart,  Mv  two  friends,  to  whose  accuracy  or  observa- 
tion I  have  often  been  indebted,  satisfied.themselves,  perfectly,  of  tht  fact;  and  on  ex- 
uoinlnff  thetuterus"  (womb),  "about  an  hour  afterwards,  we  extracted  a  frjetr.s,  the 
heart  of  which  did  not  exceed  the  size  of  a  hazle-nut.  On  inquiry  of  the  tj^rson  who 
wld  08  the  goat,  and  on  whose  accuracy  we  could  depend,  we  learnt  tliat  t  was  ex- 
IWtlyT  WMkf  from  copulation."— fioublln  Mtdical  Tramadioru,  vol.  1,  part  l,N«w  Beriw. 


in 


BKCOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


489 


.*, 


mainly  hj  inquiry ;  "but  it  is  best  not  to  depend  upon  this  absolutely ; 
for,  notwithstanding  a  man's  life  may  be  grautly  endangered  by  it,  yet 
there  are  some  jiersons  w  ho  would  mislead  in  order  that  he  might 
catch  some  one  in  ignorance  of  his  profession  ;  hence,  hnirn  all  you 
can  by  inquiry,  then  make  your  approaches  carefully,  that  no  undue 
advantage  may  ever  be  obtuincd  over  you  by  any  Horse,  whatever. 
Notwithstanding,  however,  that  no  two  Horses  are  exactly  alike  in 
disposition,  yet  there  are  some  tilings  that  elfect  all  Horses  alike,  oth- 
erwise a  very  dift'erent  plan  would  have  to  be  adopted  to  Handle,  or 
Break  thenri,  but,  as  it  is,  a  very  siniilar  y)lan  does  for  all.    And 

First:  all  Horses  are  effected  about  alike  by  Enoouragre- 
ment.  By  patting  and  caressing  a  Horse,  or  Colt,  you  give  him  con- 
fidence, and  say  what  he  is  doing  is  right,  no  matter  if  he  kicks  at  you 
and  you  pat  and  caress  him  you  say  he  is  doing  right.  This  you  may 
know  by  the  way  circus  Horses  perform.  If  you  get  a  balky  Horse  to 
draw,  and  caress  him  for  it  he  takes  it  no  more  for  granted  that  he  is 
doing  right  than  in  the  first  case — the  same  in  anything,  j  be  careful 
never  to  car^M  and  encourage  only  what  is  right,  but  by  gentle  reproof 
show  them,  in  all  wrong  actions  that  they  are  wrong. 

Second:  Horses  Learn  by  Signs.  Although  you  cannot  teach  a 
Horse  the  knowledge  of  words  without  a  Sign,  yet,  with  Signs  they  may 
be  taught  almost  every  thing,  at  least,  all  tiiat  it  is  possible  for  them 
to  do;  and  this  must  be  shown  by  n  forced  movement  of  the  body,  at 
first,  for  a  forced  movement  is  all  the  same  to  him  as  a  willing  one,  if 
followed  by  the  caressing  assurance  that  it  is  right,  and  what  you  want 
him  to  do.  So,  at  first,  you  must  not  ask  a  Horse  to  do  anything,  or  to 
make  a  movement  unless  you  have  the  power,  or  are  in  a  condition 
to /orce  obedience.  In  teuthing  a  word  of  command,  give  the  word 
just  before  making  tiie  Sign,  and  he  will  soon  learn  to  make  the  move- 
ment without  the  Sign,  whicli  will  be  better  understood  as  I  proceed. 

Tldrd:  how  Horses  Judge  of  objects  of  Fear.  All  Horses 
Judge  of  Objects  of  Fear  by  the  touch  of  the  lip,  or  by  smell — his  upper 
lip  is  his  fingers,  and  although  most  persons  believe  that  he  Judges 
also  by  smell,  yet  it  is  more  than  probable  that  what  we  think  ne 
-seeks  to  smell  of,  is  only  a  movement  io  feel  of  it  with  his  lip,  for  it 
will  always  be  noticed  that  he  must  touch  it.  He  is  fearful  of  being 
injured,  but  when  he  feels  of  it  and  realizes  that  it  does  not  hurt  him, 
he  cares  nothing  for  any  peculiar,  or  frightful  appearance.  So  never 
strike  a  Horse  with  the  whip  when  he  sees  something  of  which  he  is 
afraid,  for  he  will  think  it  is  the  object  that  hurts  him,  and  will  al- 
ways be  afraid  of  it ;  but  having  thoroughly  controled  his  mouth,  as 
hereafter  explained  by  the  "  War-Bridle,"  so  that  h?  neither  dare 
turn  to  the  right,  or  lefi,  run  back,  or  go  forward  when  he  hears  the 
word  "  whoa/'  give  that,  to  him,  the  only  av)ful  word,  when  he  will 
stop  as  if  "struck  by  lighting,"  after  which  give  him  time  to  examine 
:t,  and  he  will  afterwards  have  no  fears  of  it,  if  he  does,  more  pains 
must  be  taken  to  familiarize  him  to  it,  and  with  it. 

Fowth  :  How,  or  rather  "WTiere  to  Control  the  Horse.-- -The 
whole  theory  of  the  latest  improvements  in  Handling  Horses  depends 
upon  the  important  fact,  that  when  you  Control  a  Horse's  mouth  you  have 
in  fact,  Controled  the  whole  Horse.  It  matters  not  what  the  bad  habit  is 
if  you  can  have  his  mouth,  at  the  time,  it  can  be  broken  up,  in  other 
words,  any  evil  habit  practiced  while  in  harness  can  be  broken  up  by 
the  mouth,  but  such  habits  as  jumping  fences,  etc.,  because  you  can- 


400 


OR.  chase's 


\  t 


not  have  the  Control  of  the  mouthy  at  the  time,  muHt  he  done  hy  other 
means.  No  matter  how  light  a  rein  a  Horse  may  drive  under,  whieli 
has  never  had  hh  mouth  Controlled — has  never  been  Handled,  or  truly 
Broken — if  ho  becomes  frightened  and  attempts  torun^  kick,  bolt,  or 
shy,* you  have  no  control  over  him,  and  your  only  safety  is,  if  he  runs,  to 
Kuide  him  past  obstructions,  if  possible,  otherwise,  all  will  probaoh 
be  dashed  to  pieces ;  but,  if  you  have  Control  of  his  mouth  you  can  riii 
him  of  the  fear  of  his  heels,  or  rather  that  something  will  injure  his 
heels  by  taking  the  things,  at  which  ho  naturally  shies,  and  familiariz- 
ing him  to  them,  first  his  nose,  then  his  body,  and  finally  his  heels, 
until  he  will  give  up  kicking  at  any  thine,  for  he  learns  that  they  do 
not  hurt  him.  Get,  and  keep  the  Control  of  his  mouth  and  he  will 
quit  bolting,  or  shying ;  and  by  keeping  his  attention  on  the  bit  he 
will  forget  to  look  for  fearful  oojects  along  the  road-side,  this  having 
been  his  evil  habit,  and  any  other,  he  will  give  up  in  the  same  way. 
Fi_^th  and  lastly :  Signs  that  the  Horse  has  Yielded,  or  become 
Submissive. — When  you  desire  a  Horse  to  do  something^  which  he 
prefers  not  to  do,  he  will  set  every  muscle  of  his  body  against  it,  and 
resist  until  he  realizes  that  resistance  is  in  vain ;  but  while  his  mus- 
cles are  rigid  and  unyielding,  you  must  not  put  yourself  in  a  position 
to  be  kicked,  for  that  is  his  manner  of  defending  himself,  or  saying 
"  don't  touch  me."  Most  people  suppose  that  if  a  Horse  has  a  stiff 
"  dock,"  or  clingt^  his  tail  tightly,  that  he  is  a  stout  Horse,  merely,  while 
it  is  only  a  sure  Sign  that  he  is  afraid  of  being  injured  by  something 
touching  him  in  those  parts,  in  other  words,  "  that  he  is  afraid  of  his 
tail,"  and  most  likely  will  be  inclined  to  kick  if  persevering  efl'orts 
are  made  to  relieve  the  line,  or  whatever  other  thing  it  may  be ;  but 
if  you  rid  him  of  the  fear,  b)''  Controlling  him,  he  will  relax  the  mus- 
cles and  give  up  the  tail,  or  any  other  part,  to  be  Handled  as  you  de- 
sire. If  he  shows  any  fear,  or  anger  by  setting  the  muscles  of  the  ears 
and  inclining  them  backward,  distending  the  nostrils,  and  "fixing" 
the  eyes,  hugging  the  tail,  etc.,  the  Handling  must  be  continued  until 
all  are  relaxed,  in  fact,  until  heyieldseven  the  muscles  of  the  mouth 
and  neck,  so  that  he  will  answer  (juickly  to  the  slightest  touch  of  the 
"War-Bridle,"  or  the  rein,  and  gives  up  his  attempts  to  bolt,  kick, 
shy,  or  run,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  allows  you  to  touch  every  part  of 
his  body  and  limbs  without  flinching,  watching  for  him  to  yield  at  every 
step  of  the  Handling,  and  caressing  as  soon  as  he  gives  up ;  but  being 
bold  and  energetic,  though  not  unnecessarily  harsh,'or  severe  in  your 
movements  by  which  you  are  to  accomplish  it;  remembering  that  if 
you  give  up  before  he  does,  you  have  a  veiy  much  harder  job  before 
you  than  at  first — you  must  know  no  such  word  &sfail. 

The  War-Bridle. — I  have  spoken  of  the  War-Bridle,  and  of  Con- 
trolling, or  Handling  the  Horse  by  it.  In  the  hands  of  a  stout,  fear- 
less and  energetic  man  it  is  a  powerful  means  of  Controlling  the 
Horse — I  have  known  of  nr»ne  able  to  resist  it. 

Although  U  is  "^iieda  •'  War-Bridle,"  yet,  as  a  whole,  it  is  a  species 
of  "Harness"  also,  as  represented  in  Fig.  36.  As  there  represented, 
I  had  one  made  for  a  Canadian  pony,  and  have  used  it  upon  him 
several  times,  for  these  Fn^neh  Canadian's  are  the  most  stubborn 
of  all  the  Horse-kind  that  I  have  ever  seen,  even  the  Indian  ponies 
of  the  West  are  not  more  stubborn  and  willful  than  they;  but  with 
this  "  rig "  upon  them  and  a  few  "  Handlings  "  none  of  them  can 
resist  its  persuasive  powers,  indeed,  it  is  perfectly  astonishing  to  see 


..  '\ 


w 


8KC0KD  RECEirr  BOOK. 


491 


how  quickly  you  can  cure  even  tliem,  of  any  bad  habit  bv  thig  simple 
yet.  terribly  powerful  means  of  Control.  It  was  only  fiigh-keeping 
Vrith  but  little  labor  that  caused  "  Dick "  to  require  its  application 
more  than  once.  If  applied  as  shown  in  this  cut,  it  has  undoubtedly 
ten  times  more  power  over  the  Horse  than  the  Rarey  method. 

Fig.  36.  In   the    first 

place  have  a 
strong  leather 
girth  made  to 
go  around  the 
body  of  the 
Horse,  with 
buckle,  back- 
strap  and  crup- 
per, side-straps 
and  ring  to  pass 
the  "  War-Brid- 
le,"  or  cord 
through,  as  also 
shown  inFiG.36. 
There  is  also 
shown  an  extra 
strap  with  ring 
to  pass  the 
belly-band  part 

WAR-BRIDLK   AND   HANnLING-nARNKSS.  oftlie    girth 

through,  with  buckle-attachment  to  bnclile  around  the  fetlock  which 
aids  materially  in  taking  the  "  wind "  out  of  the  Horse,  or  in 
other  words,  Controlling  him  in  one-fourth  of  the  time  that  it 
could  be  done  without  it.  The  knee  is  also  to  be  provided  with 
a  leather  cap  to  protect  it  from  injury  as  the  Horse  comes  down 
«pon  it  in  "  laying  him  down  "  as  it  is  called.  That  is  secured  by  two 
small  straps  with  buckles,  which  the  engraver  has  failed  to  show.  Now, 
with  a  |-inch  cord  made  of  the  best  Russian  hemp,  or  the  very  best 
sash-cord,  fully  20  feet  long,  you  are  ready  for  trying  your  ability 
in  understanding  our  description,  as  well  as  your  oower  and  adapta- 
tion to  become  a  Horse-tamer. 

Now  tie  a  knot  at  one  end  of  the  cord,  then  an  open  knot  in  the 
-ij  cord  at  the  proper  distance  to  pass  around  the  neck  the  same  as  if  put- 
ting on  a  neck-halter,  and  slip  the  end  kuot  through  the  other  and 
tighten  it  the  same  as  if  a  halter,  which,  in  fact,  it  h  for  the  j)resent, 
then  draw  sufficient  of  the  cord  through,  double,  to  make  a  loop  suf- 
ficiently large  to  allow  a  half-twist  to  be  taken  in  it.  then  to  be  put  into 
the  Horse's  mouth  as  shown  in  the  cut.  The  half-turn  prevents  the 
cord  from  slipping.  With  this  all  arranged  as  shown  in  the  Fio,  yon  are 
ready  to  proceed  with  the  Handling;  but  some  persons  prefer  to  buckle  up 
the  opposite  foot  from  the  one  u{)on  which  side  the  cord  is  passed  through 
the  ring,  as  the  head  of  the  Hoi-se  is  drawn  towards  the  ring-side 
which  naturally  throws  his  weight  towards  the  opposite  side  where 
there  is  n(^  leg  to  support  himself  with,  and  he  consequently  comes 
down  sooner;  but  I  did  not  do  so,  and  conquered,  why  may  not  oth- 
ers? I  have  shown  it  all  upon  one  side  so  its  manner  of  application 
could  be  plainW  seen.    This  in  car?d 

Laying  the  Horse  Down.— There  is  probably  no  plan  yet  known 


M 


DR.   CHASK^B 


; 


« 


by  \»hich  a  Horse  can  be  so  easily,  quickly  and  perfectly  Controlled, 
or  Broken  as  that  of  lai/ing  him  doum  for  a  few  times,  or  until  he  yields 
obedience  to  every  movement  of  tlu;  operator,  by  the  War-Bridle,  and 
finally  by  the  lines;  bes«i(les  this,  if  care  is  taken  to  pick  up  and  clear 
away  all  sticks,  stones,  etc.,  which  may  be  on  the  ground  where  ho  is 
to  be  laid  down,  there  is  not  the  danjjer  to  yourself,  nor  to  the  Horse, 
for  the  length  of  line  eiiuMes  j'ou  to  keep  out  of  reach  of  his  feet,  if 
especially  Vicious,  and  there  is  no  dungi^r,  if  ordinary  care  is  used,  of 
injuring  the  Horse. 

All  of  the  forejioing  fixtures  having  been  provided,  and  applied 
according  to  these  instnn.'tions,  and  the  ground  carefully  cleared,  and 
no  old  wagons,  sleds,  or  otiier  rubbish  b6ing  near,  step  backward  near- 
ly the  full  length  of  the  cord  and  pull  upon  it,  which  ciraws  the  Horse's 
head  well  around  to  the  riiig-si((e,  and  if  the  oth(>r  foot  is  the  one 
strapped  up,  which  is  probably  the  proper  one  to  fasten  up,  at  least 
it  is  tne  one  that  old  Tar.:ors  secure,  which  throws  the  weight  on  the 
quarter  which  has  no  support,  and,  generally,  the   Horse  will  soon 
make  an  effort  to  step, and  perhaps  to  "rear  up,"  stru<igling  to  free 
himself  from  his  terrible  bondage — and  I  have  seen  them  make  some 
noble  bounds  even  upon  the  three  legs,  for  their  freedom — but  they 
are  always  compelled  to  yicM,  comi'ig  down  upon  tlie  single  foot  for 
a  few  times,  and  finally  upon  the  bandaged  knee,  and,  after  a  little,  to 
topple  over  upon  the  side,  much  exhausted  by  the  struggles.    As  soon 
as  he  is  down  it  is  well  to  have  an  assistant  who  will  at  once  place  their 
foot  upon  his  neck,  and  keep  him  down  for  a  few  minutes,  at  the  same 
time  you  keep  the  line,  or  War-Bridle  tight  in  your  hand,  i.  e.,  as  you 
step  lip  towards,  or  to  liim  take  up  the  slack   of  the   line,  so  that  he 
cannot  jump  up  until  you  choosoto  let  him   rise  ;  in  the  mean  time 
step  along  his  back,  and  slap  his  rddes,  and  take  hold  of  his  tail  and 
lift  it  from  its  clinging  position,  from  time  to  time,  to  see  if  he  relaxes 
his  muscles,  for  when  he  does,  he  will  allow  it  to  be  lifted  as  limpsey, 
or  limber  as  a  rag.    After  holding  him  a  short  time  to  the  ground, 
even  though  he  does  not  yield  the  point  of  superiority,  but  seeks  an- 
other opportunity  of  trying  his  strength  with  you,  let  him  get  up  and 
try  it  on;  and  if  he  steps  forward,  and  if  he  does  not  step,  give  the 
word  of  command  to  go  ahead,  or  "  get  up,"  or  whatever  term  you  are 
in  the  habit  of  using,  then  give  a  sudden  pull  on  the  War-Bridle  and 
say  "  whoa,"  and  if  he  stopi^,  step  up  to  the  side  of  his  shoulders  and 
pat  him  with  the  hand,  which  is  as  much  as  to  say  "that  is  right," 
but  if  he  insists  upon  moving  about,  give  him  another  "  long  pull,  and 
a  strong  pull,  and  a  pull  all  together,"  until  he  comes  to  the  ground 
again,  and  proceed  as  before;  finally  "laying him  down"  3,  or 4,  or  a 
dozen  times,  if  need  be,  or  until  he  gives  up  every  point,  and  lets  you 
Handle  him  as  you  choose,  then  let  him  get  up,  let  down  his  foot  and 
caress  him,  and  he  will  like  you  better  than  ever  before.    And  now,  if 
he  has  ever  been  skittish,  or  afraid  of  anything,  as  an  umbrella,  bas- 
ket, or  of  noise,  etc.,  have  that  very  thing  near  at  hand,  let  him  feel  of 
it  with  his  nose,  or  upper  lip,  ha  'ing  the  War-Bridle  so  you  can  fetch 
him  up  "  all  standing,"  "  on  the  double-quick,"  if  need  be,  x  «.,  if  he 
is  afraid  of  it  still,  and  shies,  or  jumps  away  from  it ;  and  pursue  this 
course  until  he  gives  up  to  allow  it  to  be  laid  upon  him,  in  any  shape, 
or  way  you  choose  withotit  caring  for  itA  presence,  caressing  nim  ev- 
ery time  he  minds  you,  or  yields  any  point  of  his  opposition,  and  pun- 
ishing him  with  the  War-Bridle  every  time  that  he  will  not  be  quiet 


BECUND  RKCUIPT  BOOK. 


493 


at  the  word  "whoa."  Having  familiarized  him  to  any  and  all  arti- 
cles of  which  he  was  known  to  h^'  afraid,  if  he  is,  or  ever  has  been 
afraid  of  bancl.s  of  music,  (iriuns,  fifes,  etc.,  talce  an  old  tin  pan,  or  a 
toy  drum,  or  life  and  allow  him  to  feel  of  it  with  his  "  Angers  " — his 
lip,  or  nose — ,thon  gently  blow  upon,  or  boat  it,  as  the  case  may  be, 
having  the  War-Bridle  at  your  command  so  you  can  nunisli  his  mouth, 
in  a  moment,  if  ho  move.s,  or  shies  from  it,  using  the  word  "  whoa" 
every  time  you  enforce  obedience  by  it,  so  that  he  learns,  when  he 
hears  that,  word,  to  expect  the  yank  upon  the  "Bridle,"  by  which 
that  word,  alone,  soon  ('ontrols  the  Horse,  knowing  that  if  lie  does  not 
yield  ,tlje  punishment  follows  "  with  a  vengeance"  that  he  does  not  ad- 
mire; for  it  must  be  acknt  wiedged  that  the  War  Bridle  is  severe,  yet,  as 
it  accomplishes  its  work  in  m  short  a  time,  and  makes  such  a  kind  and 
obedient  Horse,  it  is  certainly  a  justifiable  plan  to  adopt.  Of  ccurso, 
in  all  these  movements,  as  soon  as  the  Horse  minds  the  word  of  com- 
mand, he  is  to  be  patted  and  caressed  for  a  moment,  whlcli  says, 
"  thank  you  sir,"  that  is  right. 

Second :  To  Train  to  Hamese.— Taking  it  for  granted  that  the 
Horse  has  been  disposed  to  kick  in  Harness,  or  in  some  other  way  has 
been  fractious  and  irritable,  when  in  Harness,  it  will  now  be  well  to  put 
tl.e  Harness  upon  him,  removing  the  "War-Bridle,"  and  putting  on 
tkie  ordinary  headstall  and  reins,  passing  the  reins,  or  lines  through 
the  thill-straps  (usually  called  fill-straps),  in  place  of  through  the 
turrets,  as  this  allows  them  to  drop  down  along  his  sides,  which  gives 
you  Control  over  his  body,  so  that  you  can  force  obedience,  by 
BteDointr  2.  or  8  steps  behind  the  Horse,  and  as  many  ste;  s  to  the 
right,  or  \et\  for  it  matters  not  upon  which  side  you  begin  this  move- 
ment; now  the  line  being  tuught,  whicli  passes  around  his  leg,  or  hind 
«.^  '.arter,  give  it  a  sharp  pull,  saying  "come  here  sir,"  this  causes  him 
to  wheel  in  the  direction  which  you  pull,  and  as  quickly  as  he  has 
> turned  as  far  as  the  purchase,  or  leverage  on  the  rein,  or  line  gives 
you,  say  "  whoa,"  then  immediatelv  step  the  other  way  and  do  the 
Btvme  thing,  which  turns  him  the  other  way,  in  the  same  manner — Jo 
this  2,  or  3  times  each  wav,  until  he  answers  quickly,  with  the  "  whoa" 
at  each  turn,  then  caress  Kiin  at  the  shoulder,  neck,  ate,  and  pass  the 
hand  over  his  back  and  limbs,  to  show  him  the  oonflaence  you  have 
in  him,  and  he  will  equal  your  confidence,  "  every  time."  Kepeat 
this  2,  or  3  times,  a  few  minutes  apart,  and  he  will  ever  afterwards 
answer  to  the  side  rein  as  quickly  as  he  does  to  the  "War-Bridle." 

TIdrd:  To  Train  to  Drive. — When  the  previous  movement  has 
been  accomplished,  step  directly  behind  the  Horse,  at  a  proper  dis- 
tance for  driving  him,  and  with  snug  reins,  give  him  your  usual  word 
for  "  go  ahead."  and  when  he  makes  a  few  steps  forward  give  a  sharp 
"  pull  up,"  with  the  word  "  whoa,"  and  when  he  stops,  which  he  will 
do  quickly,  caress  him  as  usual,  and  try  it  again,  and  again,  for  a  few 
times,  caressing  every  time  that  he  answers  to  the  word,  or  to  the 
reins. 

Fourth :  To  Train  to  Back.— Next,  then,  taking  your  pir "'» behind 
him,  give  him  the  word  "back,"  and  if  he  does  not  answex  co  it  at 
once,  give  him  the  "sharp  pull"  on  both  reins,  and  as  soon  as  he  has 
"made  2  or  3  steps,  give  him  the  "whoa,"  and  if  he  stops  quicklv 
caress  him,  but  if  he  does  not  stop  quickly,  give  him  a  sharp  touch  with 
the  whip,  at  the  same  time  having  the  reins  tight,  so  be  shall  not 


I 


^nm 


ii 


..--" 


•ip" 


DR.   OHASE'g 


/  ( 


jump  ahead,  but  be  brought  to  understand  jufet  what  you  mean  for  him 
to  do,  and  to  do  it  readilv ;  then 

Mfth:  To  Drive  in  Shafts,  Breakingfof  Elickingr,  Balkinsr,  etc. 
— If  there  has  ever  been  the  least  difficulty  in  the  line  of  Kicking,  or 
Balking  it  in  best  to  have  prepared  a  cart,  of  the  hind  wheels  of  an  old 
waggon,  so  that  the  axletree,  which  should  be  stout,  shall  come  just 
up  to  the  quUiters,  or  haunches  of  the  Horse.  Mortice  the  shafts 
through  the  axle  and  bolt  on  a  stout  cross-bar,  a  few  inches  forward  of 
the  axle  will  be  all  that  is  necessary,  not  even  any  hold-back  irons,  as 
you  will  see  it  is  desired  to  back  the  Horse  onto  the  cross-bar,  and 
also  to  let  the  cross-bar  come  upon  the  Horse  in  going  down  any  de- 
scending ground,  or  hill. 

The  cart  having  been  made,  and  you  having  also  Handled  j^our 
Horse  through  all  of  the  foregoing  stages  of  instruction,  now  hitch 
him  up  to  the  cart,  but  putting  on  no  hold-back  straps,  the  cart  stand- 
ing near  a  solid  post,  step  behind  the  cart,  keeping  close  reins,  tell 
him  to  "  back,"  pulling  gently  upon  the  reins,  and  just  as  the  cart  is 
about  to  strike  the  post,  give  a  firm  pull  upon  the  lines  so  the  Horse's 
haunches  shall  be  held  firmly  upon  the  cross-bar,  giving  the  word 
"  whoa,"  and  h-^lding  him  to  it;  and  if  ho  makes  strong  efforts  to  go 
forward,  or  to  kick,  punish  his  mouth  with  the  bit,  by  a  yank  upon 
the  reins  if  necessary  to  hold  him  until  he  realizes  that  he  is  not  to  be 
hurt,  then  ease  up  the  grasp  on  the  lines  and  allow  him  to  straighten 
himself  upon  his  feet  again,  caressing  as  at  first,  or  even  more  exten- 
sively, passing  all  around  him,  rubbing  and  patting  him  to  satisfy  him 
that  no  harm  is  to  come  to  him  from  this  new  movement ;  then,  after 
a  little,  let  him  step  forward  a  few  steps,  and  stop  him,  always  with 
the  "  whoa,"  then,  holding  him  firmly,  push  the  cart  "  upon  his  heels," 
and  if  he  stands  it  well,  all  right,  repeat  it  several  times  by  pushing 
forward  and  pulling  back,  saying  "  whoa  "  and  holding  firmly  upon 
the  "  bit "  when  the  cross-bar  is  about  to  hit  him ;  but  if  he  does  not 
take  it  kindly,  back  him  until  the  axletree  strikes  the  post  again,  as  at 
first,  caressing  him  at  the  close  of  each  struggle  in  which  you  are  the 
master,  and  you  must  he  in  all,  otherwise  go  back  to  the  beginning  and 
"  lay  him  down"  again  as  at  first,  taking  up  each  stage  of  the  course 
in  regular  order,  and  finally  the  cart  again  before  you  put  him  out. 

And  when  he  will  allow  the  cart  to  come  upon  his  heels  without 
fear,  or  struggling,  stop  and  caress  him,  then  take  one  line  from  the 
tijrret  and  step  back  against  the  wheel  on  the  side  of  the  loose  line 
and  give  your  usual,  word  for  starting,  no  matter  whether  it  be  "go 
ahead,"  "  get  up,"  or  whether  it  be  the  "  cluck "  that  some  people 
use,  but  it  should  always  be  the  same,  as  regular  as  you  say  "  whoa  " 
to  stop  him,  then  he  will  understand  you,  and  act  accordingly.  Now 
when  he  starts,  you  keep  your  position,  pulling  gently  upon  the  line 
which  causes  him  to  make  a  short  ciicle  around  you,  this  accustoms 
tl  e  hor^e  to  the  chafing  of  the  shaft  against  the  leg,  which  will  prob- 
ably, now,  not  frighten  him  at  all,  although  he  might  have  kicked  on 
account  of  it  only  an  hour  before.  When  one  round  has  been  made, 
stop  and  caress  him ;  then  step  upon  the  other  side  and  go  over  the 
same  ground,  for  you  are  just  as  likely  to  c^sire  to  turn  around  one 
way  as  the  other;  and  after  he  becomes  familiar  to  these  turnings, 
step  behind  the  cart,  both  lines  being  loose,  turn  him  firstone  way,  then 
the  other,  the  same  as  when  breaking  to  harness;  and  finally,  after  all 
these  motions  have  become  familiar  to  the  Horse,  to  your  entire  satis- 


j» 


SKCOND   RKCEIPT   BOOK. 


495 


faction,  step  behind  the  cart,  and  with  a  close  rein  start  him  off  on  a 
straight  line,  jumping  side-wise  upon  the  axletree,  and  take  a  course, 
if  any,  that  is  descending,  so  the  cart  shall  "  run  against  his  heels  "  to 
see  if  he  will  bear  it  without  attempting  to  run, ,  or  in  any  way  show- 
ing restlessness  under  the  annoyance,  if  he  does,  give  a  sharp  "  whoa," 
and  the  sharp  pull  upon  the  lines  so  as  to  hold  him  firmly  to  the 
cross-bar;  this  will  stop  him,  when  he  must  be  turned  around  and 
taken  back  to  the  post  and  repeat  the  process  there,  until  he  will  al- 
low the  cart  to  come  upon  his  heels  with  perfect  unconcern,  caressing 
every  time  that  the  Horse  does  your  bidding,  or  submits  to  your  require- 
ments of  him.  If  these  instructions  arecarriedout  with  judgment,  cool- 
ness and  decision,  you  will  have  a  Horse  that  is  thoroughly  Broken,  and 
upon  which  you  can  depend  ;  but,  in  all  cases  of  viciousness,  I  deem 
it  best  to  repeal  the  process  the  next  day,  and  also  about  one  week  after 
that,  by  which  means  the  Horse  will  be  enabled  to  perfectly  under- 
stand what  is  required  of  him,  and  also  learn  that  it  is  of  no  use  for 
him  to  resist  you  in  any  of  your  requirements. 

RAISING  AND  BREAKING  THE  COLT. 

First:  The  True  Method  of  Raising.— Tho  True  Method^  no 
doubt  to  Break  a  Colt  with  the  least  trouble  is  to  liaise  him  up  with 
vou  upon  terms  of  intimate  sociability,  i.  e.  from  the  time  of  foaling, 
Degin  to  pet  it,  and,  if  there  are  children  about,  to  have  them  do  tho 
same  thing;  and  to  instruct  the  childreu  especially,  that  they  must 
never  throw  sticks  at  the  Colt,  nor  to  jump  toward"-  it,  or  make  any 
motions  towards  it  that  shall  in  any  way  fri{j;hten  il.  but,. rather,  to  be 
perfectly  kind  to  it,  so  it  shall  never  fear  being  injured  when  anyone 
ap|)roacne8  it,  for  the  Horse-kind  are  naturally  very  timid  and  fearful 
of  being  injured ;  but,  by  thus  being  careful  to  sliow  the  Colt,  from 
the  first  time  it  sees  you,  that  kindness  and  sociabilit>  are  to  govern 
your  actions  towards  it,  it  will  abandon  its  characteristic  nature,  and 
return  kindness  for  kindness. 

Second:  The  first  time  the  mother  is  to  be  hitched  up,  or  ridden, 
let  a  small  halter,  prepared  for  the  purpose,  be  put  upon  the  Colt,  then 
tied  in  some  convenient  manner  to  the  harness,  or  neck  of  tlie  moth- 
er, wher  she  may  be  led  about  a  little,  at  first,  which  will  soon  famil- 
iarize tiie  Colt  to  leading,  as  it  will  naturally  desire  '  i  follow  the  moth- 
er; thus,  with  but  very  little  trouble,  the  Colt  is  so  >:i  broken  to  the 
halter,  and  to  leading,  and  all  annoyance  of  having  ilie  Colt  follow  some 
strange  Horse,  or  loose  its  motiier  in  the  confusion  of  meeting  other 
Horses  on  the  road,  to  the  great  annoyance  of  all  o  icerned.  Let  also 
the  spirit  of  kindness  pervade  your  actions  towards  it  through  its 
whole  course  of  Colt-life,  and  although  there  will  sometime  have  to  be 
a  struggle  for  the  mastery,  yet  it  will  be  short,  and  will  soon  perch  on 
the  side  of  intelligence— the  true  master.  It  will  be  all  the  better  also, 
even  after  the  Colt  is  weaned,  to  occasionally  put  the  halter  upon  it 
and  lead  it  about,  caressing  it  also,  to  keep  up  the  s<»cinl  feeling,  never 
allowing  anyone  to  frighten,  or  injure  it  in  any  manner.     But, 

Third:  To  Catch  and  Halter  the  Oolt.— Sup  'osing  the  Colt  has 
had  the  usual  "  harum-scarum  "  way  of  Raising,  u  i.il  it  is  now  3,  or  4 
years  old,  and  is  afraid  to  let  anyone  approach  it,  taking  it  for  grant- 
ed that  those  who  have  Colts,  to' Catch  and  Halter,  have  also  other 
Horses,  I  shall  suppose  that  with  these,  the  Colt  can  be  brought  into 
the  stable,  where  with  a  little  gentleness  and  care,  the  Halter  may 
soon  be  put  on  in  the  usual  manner,  wh,en  he  mav  be  lield.  or  iL>d  by  thei 


» 


A 


«16 


DK.  CHASB'S 


Bide  of  a  well-broken  Horse  which  you  can  caress,  showing  t  he  Colt  that 
no  injury  is  to  be  expected  from  you,  for  he  will  observe  every  movement 
you  make,  and  if  you  are  cross  and  unkind  to  the  Horse,  the  Colt  will 
more  especially  expect,  and  consequently  fear  the  same  at  your  hands. 
TheJi,  as  he  will  permit,  you  may  caress  him  and  familiarize  him  to 
your  presence  and  caresses.  And  after  an  h6ur,  or  two,  you  may  put 
on  the  Handling-Harness  and  War-Bridle,  not  yet  strapping  up  the 
foot,  then  lead  him  out  and  if  not  wild,  or  vicious,  you  may  soon  pro- 
ceed to  "Lay  Him  Down,"  as  described  under  that  head,  in  Handling 
the  Horse ;  and  you  may  proceed,  by  dej^rees,  through  the  whole 
course,  remembering,  however,  that  the  Colt  has,  as  yet,  no  knowledge 
of  the  harness,  shafts,  cart,  or  any  of  the  movements,  consequentlv 
has  everything  to  learn  ;  you  must,  therefore,  be  very  careful  in  all 
■j  yur  movements,  and  instructions,  and  not  expect  a  too  rapid  pro- 
gress with  him.    But :  .  < 

Fourth :  I  will  again  suppose  that  the  Colt  is  wild,  and  cannot  be 
got  into  the  stable,  the  door  being  small,  and  the  stalls  taking  up 
much  of  the  room,  he  is  too  fearful  to  enter.  In  that  case  throw  open 
the  barn  doors,  take  the  Horses  into  the  barn,  having  no  machinery 
upon  the  floor  that  would  be  liable  to  injure  any  of  them,  and  if  the 
Colt  will  not  follow  in,  you  will  hitch  the  Horses,  or  liorse,  as  the  case 
may  be,  upon  the  backside  of  the  floor,  then  with  2,  or  3  assistants 
gather  around  him,  in  the  barn-yard,  in  such  a  way  as  to  gently  force 
hinLtowards  the  door,  and  finally  into  ihe  barn,  when  the  doors  are 
to  be  shut,  and  you  may,  in'  most  cases,  be  able  to  Halter  him  over  the 
back,  or  neck  of  one  of  the  older  Horses;  then  the  other  Horses  will 
be  taken  entirely  away,  that  nothing  may  disturb,  or  draw  ofl'  his  at- 
tention from  what  you  will  then  be  ready  to  attempt  to  teach  him ;  and 
in  Handling  any  Horse  it  should  be  away  from  others,  that  nothing  may 
disturb  or  distract  them.    Again: 

Fifth :  It  may  be  that  you  cannot  succeed  in  getting  the  Halter 
upon  the  Colt  over  the  other  Horses,  then  take  the  other  Horses 
from  the  barn,  through  the  door  into  the  stable,  so  as  to  retain  the 
Colt  alone  upon  the  tlnor,  and  i)roceed  in  the  following  manner.  First, 
take  a- very  light  pole  12  to  15  feet  long  and  have  a  couple  of  gimlet 
holes  through  it,  one  close  to  the  ligiitestend,  the  other  12  to  15  inches 
from  it,  ar;d  drive  a  peg  in  each  hole,  allowing  them  to  project 
a  couple  of  inches,  upon  one  side.  Now  having  a  long  rope,  of  halter- 
size,  make  a  large  loop  at  one  end  of  it,  in  the  form  of  a  neck-halter, 
and  hang  this  loop  upon  the  two  pegs  at  the  end  of  the  pole,  the  loop 
being  large  enough  to  pass^over  the  Colts  head;  then  take  the  pole  in 
your  hands  in  such  a  way  that  the  loop  does  not  slip  oft",  but  would  slip 
oif  readily  if  you  turned  the  pegs  down.  Now  walk  around  the  barn  a 
little  with  the  pole  and  halter  up(»n  it,  carelessly  sinjjjing,  or  whistling, 
as  though  yoii  was  not  setting  a  trap  for  "  Coltie,"  approaching  nearer 
and  nearer  to  him  and  finally  holding  the  halter  end  of  the  pole  to- 
wards him,  which  he  will  be  willing  to  smell  of  and  examine;  and 
while  he  is  doing  this,  you  must  dexterously  and  quickly  pass  the  loop 
over  his  head  and  turning  the  pole  properly,  let  it  slip  off  the  pegs  and 
drop  upon  his  neck,  then  an  assistant  having  hold  of  the  long  end,  you 
may  aid  him  in  tightening  the  loop  by  pushing  it  up  towards  a  knot 
which  had  previously  been  tied  at  such  a  point  from  the  end,  that  it 


shall  not  draw  so  close  around  his  neck  us  to 


choka 


him ;  and.  thus, 


rv 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


497 


.',^ 


*'  '■ 


•  yon  have  accomplished  all  that  I  have  undertaken  to  tell  you  in  this 
paragraph — the  Colt  is  Caught,  and  Haltered.    Then: 

To  Handle  the  Oolt. — You  will  caress  liim,  and  carefully  ap- 
proach along  his  side  until  you  reach  his  neck ;  and  in  these  cases 
where  the  Colt  is  so  feariul  of  you,  it  is  best  to  have  2,  or  3  assistants 
to  stand  behind  him,  so  he  kIuiII  not  back  out  and  dodge  off,  for  as  yet 
you  are  not  prepared  to  pull  mucli  on  the  halter,  as  the  knot  was  only 
a  make-shift  to  get  the  loop  over  his  head  ;  but  now  you  will,  as  above 
remarked,  approach  along  his  side,  caressing  f  s  you  proceed,  having  a 
regular  halter  in  your  left  hand,  pass  the  right  along  his  neck  to  ttie 
head,  preparatory  to  applying  the  common  halter;  but  if  he  holds  his 
head  high,  as  some  will,  fetch  your  weight  gradually  upon  the  poll,  or 
top  of  the  ?k,  just  back  of  his  ears,  and  steadily  bear  down  upon, his 
head  unt  relaxes  the  muscles  of  the  neck  and  allows  the  halter  to« 
be  put  on ,  len  repeat  the  bearing  down  upon  his  neck  as  many 
tinies  as  he  resists  it,  caressing  every  time  that  he  yields  to  your 
weight,  and  drops  the  head,  as  you  will  see  that  this  movement  is  tru- 
ly in  agreement  with  the  general  principles  of  "  Handling  Horses." 
Now  commence  your  Handling,  qr  Breaking  the  Colt,  by  first  patting 
him  along  the  neck  and  back,  and  then  down  the  shoulder  and  leg  to 
the  hoof,  carefully  repeating  until  he  stands  quietly  through  the  wttolo 
movement,  then  lean  your  shoulder  against  him,  low  down  upon  his 
shoulder,  keeping  a  close  halter  upon  him  with  your  inner  hand,  then 
pass  the  outer,  or  right  hand  down  to  the  fetlock  and  lift  the  foot  from 
the  ground,  just  a  little,  putting  it  down  immediately,  and  caressing 
him  to  satisfy  him  that  no  harm  is  to  arise  from  it ;  but  continue  this 

■  movement,  and  hold  the  foot  a  little  long'»r,  each  time  until  he  will  al- 
low you  to  hold  it,  as  if  for  examination,  then  take  the  opposite  foot 
through  the  same  process,  letting  all  of  your  actions,  or  movements  to- 
wards a  Colt  be  doubly  cautious  and  guarded,  as  compared  to  what 
they  might  be  towards  an  old  Horse,  for  the  Colt  has  everything  to 

A  learn — the  old  Horse  is  expected  at  least  to  understand  that  the  com- 
mon movements  around  him  are  not  to  injure  him.  After  the  Colt 
will  allow  you  to  raise  his  feet  and  hold  them  a  reasonable  time,  take 
a  light  hammer  and  tap,  gently,  upon  the  hoof,  when  raised,  as  if 
shoeing.  And  after  this  has  been  done  with  the  forward  feet,  you 
may  gently  caress  along  the  body  to  the  hind  feet  and  Handle  them 
in  the  same  way,  if  he  will  allow  it,  but  if  he  will  not,  you  must  desist 
this  undertaking  as  to  the  hind  feet  until  you  have  applied  the  War- 
Bridle  and  got  the  control  of  his  moit</i,  after  which  the  Handling  of 
the  hind  feet  may  be  again  taken  up  and  completed  with  but  little 
trouble ;  but  this  much  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  the  strength  of 
a  Horse  is  greater  than  that  of  a  man,  then  it  is  of  but  little  use  for  a 
7nan  to  grapple  with  a  Horse  on  an  "  even-whlflletree" — the  War- 
Bridle  IS  what  gives  man  the  advantage  sought — absolute  Control 
over  the  Horse. 

After  having  Handled  the  feet  on  both  sides,  for  Handling  on  one 
side  does  not  answer  for  both,  pat  him  on  the  hips,  and  pass  the  hand 
down  the  tail,  then  lift  it  steadily  and  holding  it  up  by  pressure  until 
he  relaxes  the  muscles,  which  he  will  probably,  now,  soon  do:  then 
repeat,  and  caress  as  he  gives  up  any  point,  the  same  as  you  would  if 
the  War-Bridle  was  u])on  him  ;  and  if  he  will  not  allow  all,  or  any  of 
these  movements  to  be  made  without  it,  the  War-Bridle  must  be  put  on 
and  managed  the  same  as  described  under  the  various  heads  in  Handling 

33— DR.  chase's  SfiCOD  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


408 


DB.  cnASs's 


Vicious  Horses,  which  see,  remembering,  however,  that  greater  care 
and  gentleness  should  bq  used  with  the  Colt,  for  he  has  just  "commeiK- 
ed  goinjj  to  school,"  and  if  treated  kindly,  and  carefully  will  become  tiic 
more  willing  and  obedient  schollar.  Supposing,  however,  that  the  Colt 
has  allowed  you  to  go  througli  with  all  of  the  foregoing  movements 
without  any  vory  considerable  opposition  to  make  it  necessary  to  have 
ai)plied  the  Wur-Hridle,  and  that  by  these  movements  he  has  become 
familiar  to  your  presence,  and  is  not  afraid  of  you,  you  proceed 

To  Teach  the  Oolt  to  Lead :— Bv  putting  on  the  War-Bridle, 
and  placing  yourself  at  a  point  against  his  hips,  but  6,  or  8  feet  out,  and 
say  ~"  come  hare,"  so  as  to  be  distinctly  understood,  giving  a  sharp 
j)ull  on  the  line,  or  "  War-Bridle"  which  will  cause  him  to  step  to- 
wards you,  then  say  "  whoa,"  and  caress  him  the  same  as  for  the 
Horse,  which  says  to  him  that  he  has  done  all  you  desired  of  him. 
Change  from  side  to  side,  repeating  the  movements  until  he  answers 
the  Word  of  Command  without  the  yank  on  tho  cord.  He  will  soon 
learn  your  desires  and  act  accordingly,  and  you  must  be  satisfied  with 
even  a  step,  or  two,  towards  you,  and  caress  him  every  time  he  ans- 
wers to  your  call.  Repeat  this  from  side  to  side  until  he  will  follow 
anywhere  you  desire,  punishing  his  mouth,  at  any  time,  with  a  light 
yank  of  the  War-Bridle,  if  he  stops,  or  refuses  to  follow  you  When  you 
start  off  and  say  "  come  on  sir."  In  this  way,  if  patience,  carefulness 
ajid  perseverance  are  practiced  towards  the  Colt,  he  may  be  Taught  to 
follow  anywhere,  the  same  as  a  dog,  and  to  mind  your  Word  of  Com- 
mand the  same  as  an  ox,  or  a  yoke  of  ox9n. 

To  Bit  the  Colt.— Itbeing  understood  that.the  Colt  has  been  taken, 
by  degrees  (a  little  daily),  through  all  of  the  movements,  or  Hand- 
lings laid  down  for  the  "  Vicious  Horse,"  it  will  be  but  very  little 
trouble  now,  to  Bit  him,  as  the  previous  Handlings  will  have  given 
full  and  complete  control  of  his  mouth. 

: ,  And  now  if  you  will  look  at  the  "Handling  Harness,"  in  Fig.  36, 
yifjli  \vill  see  a  loop  strap  represented  standing  forward  from  the  girth, 
oh  tbe  back,  for  the  purpose  of  passing  the  "  War-Bridle  "  through,  or 
th«  reins  of  a  Bitting-Bridle,  as  you  may  see  fit  to  use  ;  but  by  passing 
the  "  War-Bridle  through  it  instead  of  through  the  side  ring,  the  loop 
being  in  the  Colts  mouth  of  course,  you  may  either  stand  in-  front  of 
the  Colt,  or  at  his  withers,  or  shoulders,  as  you  find  best,  and  draw 
gently  but  firmly  upon  the  cord  for  2,  or  3  minutes,  for  he  will  soon 
yield  a  graceful  curve  of  the  neck  to  the  demand  of  either  "  Bridle," 
then  ease  on  the  rein,  or  cord,  and  caress  as  in  other  movements;  Re- 
po.it  a  few  times,  a  day,  or  two,  apart,  will  enable  the  Colt  to  fully  un- 
derstand all  that  the  "  Bitting"  will  Teach  him. 

Tricks— To  Teaoh  to  Horses. — There  being  very  many  people 
who  take  such  an  interest  in  the  Horse  as  to  be  constaijtlv  trying  to 
learn  their  young  Horses  to  perform  various  Tricks,  I  wifl  give  them 
such  assistance  is  will  enable  them  to  take  advantage  of  all  of  the 
plans  that  will  aid  them  in  making  their  Horses  more  tractable,  and 
consequently  more  valuable.  It  will  require,  however,  a  very  consid- 
erable ain<iunt  of  patience  as  well  as  perseverence.  The  lessons  must 
also  be  repeated  daily,  or  twice  daily,  for  some  considerable  time. 

To  Teach  to  Come,  or  Follow  at  the  Crack  of  the  Whip,  or 
e  Word  of  Command.— Better  success  will  be  had  in  this,  if  only 
young  Horses  are  chosen  for  Teaching.    S6e  Fig.  37. 


V 


iECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


490 


'i 


If  you  have  been  at  all  thorough  in  Teaching  your  Colt,  or 
voting  Horse  to  follow  you  in  your  nrst  Handlings,  it  will  be  less 
labor  now  to  Teach  him  to  follow  at  the  Crack  of  the  Whip,  hav- 
ing the  War-Bridle  upon  him,  yon  step  off  a  few  feet  and  say 
"come  here  sir"  at  the  same  time  Cracking  the  whip,  lightly,  over  his 
hips  when  he  will  step  forward  perhaps  niore  from  fear  of  the  Whip 
than  from  the  (  ommand,  but  it  must  oe  accepted  as  an  answer  to  the 
Whip  and  carerts  accordingly ;  yet,  if  he  <loe8  not  step  towards  you, 
but  rather  seems  afraid  of  the  Whip  and  starts  off,  the  War-Bridle 
jPjQ  37  is  at  hand  to  force  obedience 

and  bring  him  to  you,  then 
caress  and  repeat  until  he  an- 
swers for  the  Crack  of  the 
W^hip  alone,  or  for  the  Word 
of  Command  to  "Come  Here 
Sir."  Some  of  the  traveling 
trainers  reccommed  to  reward 
the  Horse  for  his  obedience 
bj"  giving  him  a  piece  of  apple, 
or  a  few  kernels  of  corn,  but  I 
cannot  see  any  special  reason 
for  it  any  more  than  in  any 
other  movement.  It  is  cer- 
tainly well  to  learn  Horses 
not  to  be  afraid  of  the  Crack 
of  a  Wliip,  for  there  is  too  fre- 
quently found  upon  the  streets 
Eome  showy  fop  who  has  no 
other  recommendation  of  his 
>"  ~    "  own  to  attract  the  attention 

TRICK  TRANiNiNo.  of  othoTS,  cxcopt  the  Crack  of 

his  Whip.  If  this  Trick  is  undertaken,  however,  it  should  be 
known  that  it  will  require  mutch  patience,  as  well  as  persever- 
ance, and  it  should  not  be  undertaken,  nor  any  other  Trick,  ex- 
cept it  be  with  a  full  purpose  to  carefully  mix  these  compounds — pa- 
tience and  perseverance— and  also  to  use  them  once,  or  twice  daily 
until  the  undertaking  is  accomplished — otherwise  better  let  them 
alone;  yet  all  that  is  necessary  to  accomplish  them  is  to  have  the 
Horse  understand  you,  and  he  will  learn  them  as  well  as  any  other 
act  of  obedience,  required  of  him. 

These  lessons  in  Teaching  to  Follow  should  be  made  thorough 
while  you  have  the  War-Bri(lle  upon  the  Horse,  so  you  can  punish  him 
if  he  does  not  obey,  in  fact,  until  he  Is  quite  perfect,  i.  e.,  obeys  every 
time,  before  you  remove  the  War-liridle,  for  if  he  turns  from  yoii, 
and  you  are  without  the  means  of  restraint,  it  would  be  almostj  if 
not  quite  equal  to  a  failure  ;  and  it  should  be  only  tried,  at  first  within  a 
close  yard  so  that  he  cannot,  under  anv  circumstances,  trot  off  and 
leave  yon.  You  must  also  be  very  careful  not  to  be  harsh  in  the  use 
of  the  Whip,  or  in  the  Word  of  Command;  for  cheerful  obedience  is 
what  5^ou  desire;  and  it  can  only  be  cjtained  by  cheerful  kindness, 
many  times  repeated. 

To  say  "  Yes,"  by  Making  a  Bow.— If  sufficient  carefulness 
and  patience  has  been  brought  to  bear  upon  the  ?Iorsc  in  all  of  the 
past  iiiatructions,  he  may  already  be  considered  about  perfect,  but  y  at, 


i 


J 


sou 


1>K.  ClIASK'H 


capable  of  further  instruction,  in  fact,  capable  of  learning  almoBt  any- 
thing, hence  you  may  learn  him  to  Bow,  or  say  "Yes"  in  the  follow- 
ing manner.  Take  a  pin,  standing  by  the  shoulder,  scratch  him  with 
it,  lightly,  low  down  unon  the  breiiHt,  and  ask  him  if  he  likes  apple,  or 
corn,  as  you  have  hanaiest,  at  the  sunie  time  bowing  yourself,  which 
will  indicate  to  him  the  naturnl  motion  to  make  by  which  he  would 
bnish  off  a  fly  that  might  be  biliiig  him,  and  when  ho  Bows  the  head, 
ve  him  from  the  other  hand,  the  promised  reward,  and  also  caress 
im  as  though  he  had  done  just  your  bidding,  no  matter  how  slight 
the  indication  on  his  part.  Kei)eat,  and  continue  from  day  to  day, 
until  he  will  Bow  his  liead  when  you  .isk  the  question,  and  make  the 
slightest  motion  towardts  the  breast,  without  reward. 

To  Say  '•  No."— This  Trick  is  learned  to  the  Horse  by  scratching, 
with  the  pin  high  up  upon  the  withers,  or  side  of  the  shoulder,  asking 
any  question  to  which  he  would,  if  he  understood  you,  say  "No,"  at 
the  same  time  shaking  your  own  head,  which  he  would  naturally  do 
to  drive  away  the  annoying  fly,  the  slightest  motion  towards  which 
must  be  ac<'.epted  as  the  answer,  and  rewarded  and  caressed  ac- 
cordingly;  which,  if  properlv  followed,  will  soon  Teach  him  to  Bow 
his  head,  thereby  saying  "Yes,"  or  to  shake  it  gracefully,  thereby  say- 
ing "  No,"  on  tfie  slightest  movements  towards  his  oreast,  or  his 
shoalder,  by  which  you  have  Taught  him. 

To  Teach  the  Horse  to  Kiss  You.— Although  there  are  a  few 
persons  who  might  say  this  is  **  all  nonsense,"  yet  most  young  men 
who  have  a  nice  Colt,  desire  to  have  him  show  off  to  a  good  advan- 
tage; and  I  am  among  those  who  tliink  that  whatever  does  no  harm, 
but  does  really  help  to  make  your  Horse  more  affectionate  and  kind, 
is  certainly  worthy  of  being  brought  to  bear  upon  him  for  that  pur- 
pose ;  and  this  Trick  especially,  is  very  simple  and  easily  performed. 
First  Teach  him  to  take  a  piece  of  un  apple  out  of  yoni'  hand,  orafew 
kernels  of  poped  corn,  or  whatever  he  will  like,  gradually  carrying  the 
hand  nearer  and  nearer  to  your  own  mouth  ;  and  if  it  is  a  long  slice  of 
an  apple,  you  may  finally  take  it  between  your  lips  when  he  will  take 
It  with  his,  at  each  time  caressing  him  as  for  obedience  in  other  things, 
saying  "  kiss  me,"  at  each  repetition,  he  will  soon  learn  to  make  the 
motion,  or  movement,  at  the  Word  of  Command,  although  no  apple  is 
given  him. 

"  Lying  down,"  "Sitting  up,"  "Shaking hands,"  and  many  other 
Tricks  may  bc!  learned  to  almost  any  Young  Horse,  according  to  the 
irnjcnuity,  inlelli'jt'nce,  patience  and  /;iJidncssoi  the  instructor,  remember- 
ing that  in  no  case  can  you  succeed  by  brute  force,  for  the  Horse  is 
stronger  than  man,  and  if  this  is  to  be  the  means  of  conquering  the 
Horse,  he  will  "  win  every  time,"  hence  if  you  give  way  to  anger,  or 
passion,  which  he  will  know  as  quick  as  you  do  yourself,  you  give  him 
the  advantage  over  you  ;  but  rather  take  courage  and  confidence  in 
your  own  iibility  and  superiority  over  the  Horse,  from  your  intelli- 
gence, and  from  every  succos.s  that  this  intelligence  gives'  you  over 
his  hrnte  force  ;  remembering  that  the  duty  of  firmness,  in  overcom- 
ing your  own  passions,  are  of  equal  importance  to  that  of  overcoming 
the  ol)Stina(;y  of  your  puj)il — the  Horse — so  that  if  you  ever  become  a 
Kuc( -ess fill  Horsoman.  it  vnll  be  a  mutual  benefit — the  Horse  will  be 
nuulc  kind  and  docile,  and  the  man  will  hemore  kind  to  everything 
about  him — objects  which  are  certainly  worth  more  than  they  cost. 


11^' 


SKCOND  nKCRTPT  T100K. 


601 


MISOBLLANBOUS  RBOBIPTS  FOR  fiORSBS  AND  OAT- 
TLB. — The  word  MiHcellaneoua  coni«'K  from  tho  Lat.  miscere,  to  mix, 
and  signifies  that  different  worts  of  tilings  may  come  under  that  hdad, 
and  it  is  equally  applicable  to  diffcrcMit  nizes  of  type  as  to  different 
Receipts ;  and  I  refer  to  the  meaning  of  tliis  word  here,  because  I  find 
myself  compelled  to  use  a  smaller  sized  tj/pr  than  I  have  been  using,  to  en- 
able m,e  to  get  the  large  amount  of  nrcumnliitcd  Miscellaneous  Receipts  into 
the  six  hudred  pages  which  I  had  alottcd  to  be  the  size  of  the  Book,  by  which 
J  could  keep  the  price  of  the  Work  vithinthe  reach  of  all;  and  as  tuo  Re- 
ceipts, in  8rna?/type,  will  go  into  the  space  of  m?<;in  large  type,  it  will 
be  seen  that  it  is  for  the  advantage  of  t lie  purchaser  to  have  the  small 
type  used,  notwithstanding  old-eyes  might  prefer  the  large  type,  yet  I 
think  that  most  purchasers  will  agree  with  me,  that,  for  the  Miscellane- 
OVA  Receipts,  which  do  not  have  to  be  read  so  often  as  the  Medical 
part  of  the  Book,  it  is  better  to  use  the  small  type,  and  thus  give  the 
greater  amount  of  information.  Believing  tliis  reasoning  to  be  sound 
and  that  it  will  give  general  satisfaction,  I  shall  proceed  accordingly 
with  all  of  the  Miscellaneous  Receipts  coming  under  the  different 
letters,  in  the  alphabetical  arrangment  of  the  Work,  and  although  I 
have  given  a  very  full  Treatment  for  tho  Diseases  of  Tlorses  and  Cat- 
tle, by  Dr.  Wallington,  yet,  I  deem  it  best,  also,  to  give  the  following 
Miscellaneous  Receipts  upon  their  Diseases  which  have  been  given 
me  by  different  persons,  and  collected  from  other  sources. 

Blff-T'CK,  Greanc-Hecl,  etc— Remedy— Tinct.  of  canthnridcs,  aqtin  ammo* 
nia,  and  spirits  of  turpentine,  of  each,  2  ozs.;  laudanum,  and  chloroform,  of  eaci.,  1  oz.; 
best  alcohol,  4  ozs.    Mix  and  keep  corked  for  use. 

Wash  the  legs  well  with  soap-suds,  made  Avith  soft  water;  then  with  a  sponge  apply 
the  medicine,  and  repeat  in  3,  or  4  days,  until  trured ;  using  at  the  same  time,  one  or  the 
condition  powders,  until  a  better  condition  of  the  blood  is  obtained. 

1.  Blood,  and  Bo(f-Spavln—llein««d,v.— Blood-Spavin  is  an  enlargement  or 
leakage  from  the  vein  ninning  along  the  inside  of  tho  hock-joint,  and  a  Bog-Spavin  Is  a 
disetuie  of  the  synovial-capsule,  or  oil-sack  of  tlie  same  joint.  It  is  fortunate  that  the  Hime 
treatment  is  applicable  to  both  dllficulties. 

Take  iodiao  of  potassium,  },i  oz. ;  oil  of  hemlock,  1  oz. ;  oil  of  wormwood  J^  oz. ;  pe- 
troleum, or  oil  of  stone,  1  oz. ;  alcohol,  4  ozs. ;  spirits  of  turpentine,  1 14  ozs. ;  tlnct.  of  can- 
tharides,  1  oz. 

Makehalf  a  pailful  of  Buds  with  soft  soap,  if  you  have  it,  using  warm  water,  into 
which  put  1  pt.  to  1  qt.  of  chamber-lye,  and  i  f  this  is  a  week,  or  two  old,  it  is  all  the  better. 
Wash  and  soak  the  parts  well  with  this  suds  for  15  to  20  minutes  to  clean.se  the  parts  and 
open  the  pores  of  the  skin;  then  rub  on  freMy  of  the  medicine,  and  repeat  the  same  ev- 
ery other  day  untii;the  soft  enlargement  is  absorbed,  or  gone.  Use  the  suds  with  the  urine 
at  each  application  of  the  medicine.    • 

This  will  be  found  valuable  on  enlarged  sinews,  or  wind-galls,  or  any  soft  blemish 
upon  any  part  of  the  Horse. 

2.  Another.— Wash  the  soft  enlargements  with  the  suds  as  in  No.  2,  then  apply 
the  tinct.  of  iodine  twice  daily  for  2,  or  3  days,  or  until  it  pots  a  little  sore ;  then  continue 
the  washing,  drying  the  parts  well  with  a  dry  cloth  and  rub  on  ah  ointm ent  made  by  rub- 
bing 30  grs.,  of  the  red  iodide  of  mercury  with  any  simple  ointment,  1  oz.,  or  with  the 
same  amount  of  lard. 

3.  Anotlier.— Soft  soap  and  salt,  equal  parts,  are  said  to  have  cured  Bog-Spavins 
and  curb  when  just  Coming  on. 

Bone  »pavln ;  to  Cure  the  littinenesM.— Take  salt  peter  \4  ^^m  ^^^  alco- 
hol, 1  pt. 

Pulverize  the  saltpeter  and  put  into  the  alcohol,  and  when  it  Is  disolved  It  is  ready 
for  use. 

Apply  daily  heating  it  into  the  enlargement  for  a  week.  The  Horse  will  suffer  con- 
siderable pain  and  probably  hold  up  the  leg,  audgruan  ;  for  notwithstanding  you  would 
suppose  this  a  very  mild  medicine,  yet  it  is  said  to  kill  the  bonC  enlargement,  whick 
causes'considerable  pain  in  the  parts,  but  that  will  satisfy  you  of  the  value  of  persevereing 
with  the  medicine. 

This  would  be  found  a  valuable  remedy  in  chronic  inflammatory  rheumatism  of 
persons  in  doses  of  a  tea-spoonful  otue  in  ;?,  or  4  hours,  dihited  with  a  little  water.  If  it 
should  cause  griping  lessen  the  dose,  or  increase  the  time  between  them. 


003 


DR.  chase's 


{ 


1.    Oolie,  liiiilir  Fever,  Inflnniinnt.lon  of  the  Bowels,  tttingn,  fltotn* 

»e1i,  *tc.— With  the  excuptlon   of  Colic  arising   from  lon^  driving,  then   feeding 
and  giving  water  too  quickly;  the  following  medicine  will  be  lound  very  safe  andett'ec 
ttvB  in  all  of  t  he  above  mentioned  dllUcnlties : 

*rinct.  of  veratrum  vlride,  and  laudanum,  of  each,  1  bz.    Mix  and  bottle  for  use. 

DoaB.— Two-thirds  of  a  table-spoonful  may  be  given,  in  a  little  warm  water,  and  re- 
peat every  hour  for  4  to  6  hours.  Then  2  hours  alter  the  last  dose,  give  castor-oil,  and 
raw  Unseed-oil,  of  each,  14  pt.,  mixed,  warm. 

Feed  only  soft,  mild  feed.  a.s  bran-mash,  for  2,  or  3  days,  to  give  time  for  the  organs  to 
gain  strength.  Bathing  the  Icj^s  from  a  bucket  of  hot  water  will  also  be  valuable.  If  the 
urine  is  8<;anty  give  sweet  spirits  of  niter,  2  ozs.,  with  oil  of  juniper,  1  oz.,  at  2  doses,  in 
warm  water. 

3.  Another.— Simple  Colic  from  over-feed,  I  have  found  ess.  of  peppermint,  2  ozs.,  • 
in  J<  pt.  of  warm  water  a  perfect  cure. 

-  In  a  case  where  a  Horse  had  been  driven  60  miles,  from  morning  to  4  o'clock  p.  m., 
and  only  fed  at  the  end  of  50  miles,  then  watered  and  driven,  on  the  other  10  miles,  and 
put  up  in  ray  barn,  while  I  was  In  the  Rus.sel  House,  at  Sauk  llapids,  Minn.,  I  gave  the 
above,  and  in  20  minutes  you  could  smell  peppermint  all  over  the  yard— a  perfect  cure. 
The  Horse  remained  in  the  stable  for  3  days  wnile  the  gentleman  went  down  to  St.  Paul 
to  purchase  goods.    When  he  came  back  the  Horse  was  ready  for  another  drive  of  60  miles. 

If  It  should  not  give  relief  in  30  minutes,  repeat  half  the  dose.  I  made  this  prescrip- 
tion because  I  knew  it  to  be  good  for  persons,  in  doses  of  a  tea-spoonful,  for  bad  casus  of 
Cello — what  1»  good  for  persons  is  good  for  Horses. 

3.  Another.— In  Colic  as  in  other  disea.ses,  prevention  is  better  than  cure.  Colic 
may  be  prevented  by  care  in  feeding.  When  green  fodder  iRused,suchasthel)lades  and 
tops  of  ^een  corn.  Colic  is  common.  It  is  caused  by  the  production  of  gas  in  thestomach 
and  Intestines  from  the  fermentation  of  the  food,  or  by  permitting  the;  Horse  to  drink 
too  fr«ely  of  cold  water  when  tired  and  exhausted  by  work.  Feed  sparingly  of  gfrcen 
food  until  the  animal  has  become  accustomed  to  its  use.  Water  often  and  give  little  at  a 
time  and  never  either  immediately  before,  or  after  a  feed.  If  the  Horse  has  been  permit- 
ted to  become  very  thirsty,  give  no  more  than  half  a  pailful  at  a  time;  letting  15  minutes 
elapse  between  the  drinks,  until  he  is  satisfied.  If  notwithstanding  all  care,  he  is  troub- 
led still  with  Colic,  give  him2oz.  ofsweet  spirits  of  nitre  and  loz.of  laudanum  in  )^  apt. 
of  water.    If  necessary  repeat  in  14  a^'i  hour,  adding  1  oz.  tincture  of  aloes.  , 

Eye  Water,  for  HorNes,  Cattle,  etc.— Sulphate  of  zinc.  1  dr.;  table  salt,  1 
dr.;  laudanum,  liqtild  measure,  1  dr.;  rain  water,  1  pt. 

Mix  and  snake  occasionally  until  dissolved,  and  it  will  be  ready  for  use;  keep  cork- 
ed. Apply  it  with  a  clean  bit  of  rag  3  times  daily.  It  will  be  found  a  good  article  for  a 
weak,  or  an  inflamed  Eye,  in  any  of  the  domestic  animals. 

1.  Fonl  In  tlio  Feet  of  Cattle.- Washing  out  between  the  hoofs  by  means  of 
drawing  cloths,  through  between  the  claws  of  the  Feet,  which  have  been  thoroughly  wet 
in  suds  made  with  carbolic-soap  is  one  of  the  most  recent  cures  for  Foul  Feet  of  Cattle. 
It  is  necessary,  however,  to  keep  the  Caitle  for  some  little  time  in  dry  fieldi,  or  upon  a 
dry  stable  floor  until  much  improved,  or  entirely  well.  After  washing  and  cleansing,  as 
above,  with  the  carbollc-suds,  a  mixture  of  tar  and  Venice  turpentine,  equal  i  rts,  drawn 
between  the  claws  hi  the  same  way.  Is  considered  an  excellent  application. 

S.  \nother.— Washing  with  cop])eras  water,  1  oz.  to  1  pt.  of  water,  is  considered 
valual  ,  by  some;  then  an  ointment  made  with  copperas,  made  fine,  and  sulphur,  of 
each,  1  oz.  to  lard,  4  ozs.  And  to  give  a  table-spoonful,  each,  of  sulphur  and  salt,  by  put- 
ting into  meal,  daily,  for  a  week,  or  hvo,  If  not  sooner  Avell.  If  the  condition  of  the  Cow, 
or  Ox  is  quite  bad,  Vi  to  V^  lb.  of  salts  might  be  given  dally  for  2  to  4  days,  or  until  a  free 
cathartic  action  is  produced,  then  drop  it  lor  a  week  and  renew  again,  if  need  be.  The 
sulphur  and  salt  may  also  be  given,  daily,  as?  above,  in  the  meal,  at  noon  of  each  day, , 
that  the  salts  are  given. 

Garget  In  €ow«— Rensedies.- This  Is  a  disease  in  the  udder  of  Cows— an  in- 
flammation— which  causes  a  thickening  and  curdy-like  appearance  of  the  milk,  aUd  some- 
times It  is  also  of  a  bloody  appearance.    Poke-root  was  formerly  considered  a  cure;  but , 
It  has  not  always  done  it.    A  gentleman  of  our  city,  upon  whom  I  can  depend,  had  a . 
case  of  it  and  fed  all  the  poke-root  he  could  purchase  in  the  city— about  %  lb— (it  is  not 
plentiful  in  some  parts  of  Michigan),  without  the  least  benefit,  alter  which  some  one  told  i 
nlm  that : 

1.  TInct.  of  aconite  ,  ]4  table-spoonful,  at  night,  given  in  a  little  damp  ground-fe«d, . 
would  cure  it,  and  upon  trial,  It  proved  true. 

2.  Another.— Dr.  Wallington  tells  me  that  the  Iodide  of  potnsh  will  cure  It,  even ; 
when  the  milk  is  bloody— for  dose  and  manner  of  using  it  see  No.  26  in  the  regular  med- 
icines for  Horses  and  Cattle. 

3.  Beans  are  also  said  to  cure  the  disease,  first  found  out  by  a  Cow  which  had  the  dis- 
ease having  got  to  a  bean-stack  and  eaten  all  she  desired— also  proved  successful  since. 

Manire  Ointment.— Aloes,  finely  powdered,  1  dr.;  spirits  of  turpentine,  1  oz.; ; 
flour  of  sulphur,  3  ozs.;  lard  4  ozs. 

Thoroughly  mix,  and  box  for  use.  In  mange,  or  rather  Itch,  or  scab,  in  horses,  cattle, , 
■heop.  or  dogs,  this  will  be  found  valuabla.    Sae  description  of  that  disease. 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


M 


Beat  the  eg^«.  jus  for  cake,  and  add  the  vinegar  and 
Id  the  turpentine  and  alcohi^l,  and  8hake  well,  when 


lloofOlntinent. — Freshly  churned  and  unsaltod  butter,  and  white,  or  pine  tur- 
pentine, of  each,  ^  lb.;  baberry  tallow,  Ui  lb.;  verdit;ri.s,  .)-<J  oz.;  oil  of  origanum,  lU  «/«. 

Let  the  verdigris  be  finely  pulverized,  and  it  18  best  to  buy  that  which  is  already 
pulverized,  otherwise  the  mortur  must  be  covered  closely  w  ith  a  cloth,  em  it  is  a  bad  thing 
to  breath,  and  It  is  very  hard  to  pulverize  ;  then  melt  the  tallow,  turpentine  and  butler 
together,  and  stir  In  the  verdigris  and  origanum  (marjoram),  and  keep  stirred  until 
cool  to  prevent  a  settling  of  tlie  verdigris. 

This  ffreen  Ointment  is  valuable  for  contracted  Hoofs,  corked  Hoofs,  cuts,  brui.tcs, 
etc.,  use  it  sutticientiy  often  to  keep  the  parts  soft. 

Sweeny;  €ertolii  t'lire. — Fresh  hen's  eggs,  2 ;  best   cider  vinegar,  spirits  of  tur- 
pentine, and  alcohol,  of  each,  J/^  pt. 
Blir  until  thoroughly  mixed ;  then  add 
it  is  ready  for  use. 

In  upi)lylng  this  liniment,  first  rub  the  shoulder  well  with  the  bare,  «)r  glcvcd  haml, 
til  \v;n  111  it  up,  which  enables  it  to  absorb  more  of  the  liniment,  then  pour  of  the  Khakeii 
mlxiuri;  into  the  hand  and  rub  in  well,  3,  or  4  times,  at  each  application  ;  then  with  a 
.••niijoth  round  stone,  a  little  larger  than  the  fist,  rub  hard,  upon  the  Sweeny  for  3  f«  5 
minutes,as  the  Horse  will  allow  you  without  too  much  fretting,  !i  times  daily;. 

This  Receipt  was  obtained  from  an  esteemed  friend  living  in  my  own  city,  who  saya 
he  has  cured  many  cases  with  it ;  and  tliat  he  will  pay  $100  to  see  a  Sweeny  that  this  will 
.  not  cure  in  3  weeks.  From  tlie  natiwe  of  the  articles  used,  and  from  the  amount  of  fric- 
tion to  be  applied,  I  should  exjiect  the  shoulder  to  become  very  tender,  and  perhaps,  .so 
much  so  that  the  Horse  would  be  also  very  restless  under  its  application,  if  it  did  1  should 
apply  only  once  daily.  I  have  very  great  confidence  in  it  So  1  have  also  in  the  follow- 
ing, sent  me  by  my  only  living  brother,  from  Kansas : 

Sweeny  I^lnlincnt.— Alcohol,  1  pt.;  aqua  ammonia  (hartshorn),  and  camphor 
Kum,  of  each,  1  oz.  Mix,  and  when  the  camphor  is  dissolved  it  is  i-eady  for  use.  All 
Liniments  should  be  kept  corked. 

Wet  the  shoulder  well,  with  it,  then  rub  with  the  hand,  and  stretch  the  hide  well 
also,  with  u  kind  of  lifting,  or  pulling  motion,  to  loosen  it  from  the  membrane  within, 
which  is  one  of  the  causes  of  the  shrinking  of  the  mu-scles  of  the  shoulder,  and  then  rub 
well  with  a  rounil  stone,  having  a  smooth  surface,  applying  it  every  other  day— to  which 
he  added  the  following :  I  once  cured  a  stage-horse  with  this  treatment  in  3  weeks  and 
drove  him  ^ery  day,  except  Sundays.  I  cured  a  Horse  this  Fall,  with  the  same,  by  only 
3  applications. 

How  these  men  should  have  got  hold  of  the  «<on«  part  of  the  treatment,  I  have  no 
idea,  for,  I  have  never  seen  it  in  print,  nor  have  they  ever  seen  each  other,  and  are  now 
about  1,000  miles  apart.  There  would  be  no  impropriety  iu  mixing  the  two  Liniments, 
rather,  I  know  the  mixture  would  be  beUer  than  either  alone;  and  either  of  them,  or  tlio 
mixed,  will  be  found  a  valuable  Liniment  for  all  drains,  OT  bruises  of  Horses,  or  Cattle, 
cuts,  or  calks,  etc.;  and,  I  fully  believe  tliat  no  Sweeny  can  stand  before  them ;  and  it 
will  be  valuable  for  bathiiig  into  the  back  of  Horses,  or  Cattle,  yes,  or  persons,  in  kidney 
difficulties,  or  weakness  of  the  back. 

How  to  Fee<lNiil|»luir  to  Cattle.— Mix  1  lb.  of  Sulphur  with  6  lbs.' of  salt, 
and  place  the  mixture  in  a  box  where  the  Cattle  can  have  access  to  it.  The  box  should 
be  nnder  shelter  so  as  not  to  be  dissolved  by  rain  and  dew.  Mr.  Asa  Bailey  says  in  the 
Albiiny  Cultivator,  that  he  has  used  this  compound  of  salt  and  Sulphur  twenty  years, 
and  has  not  had  a  louse,  or  a  tick  on  his  Cattle  in  that  length  of  time. 

1.  WaMhcM  and  Ointments  for  Wounds.— Soft  water,  1  qt.;  sulphate  ol 
zinc,  1  02.;  common  table-salt  1  oz. 

Dissolve  these  articles  in  the  water,  bottle  and  cork  for  use.  For  fresh  Wounds,  cuts, 
and  sores  of  recent  occurrence,  applied  3  times  daily  this  will  be  found  very  useful ;  but 
for  virulent  ulcers  of  long  standing.use  the  following : 

2.  Wash  for  Ulcers  and  Old  Sores.— Soft  water,  1  pt.;  sulphate  of  zinc, 
same  as  above,  with  corosive  suliliniate,  I  dr.;  muriatic  acid,  J^  oz. 

Dissolve  the  powders  in  the  water,  and  slowly  add  the  acid,  and  bottle  for  use.  yip- 
plying  2,  or  3  times  daily,  according  to  the  tVmlness  of  the  Sores,  for  a  few  days  ;  then  sjib- 
fctltute  No.  1,  as  for  fresh  wounds,  or  the  following  oil,  will  be  found  very  good,  both  for 
cleansing  and  healing : 

3.  Oil  for  Wounds.— Neat's  foot  oil,  ly,  pts.;  oil  of  thyme,  %  oz.;  sulphuric  acid, 
1>H  ozs. 

Mix  the  two  first  in  a  druggi.st's  mortar;  then,  little  by  little,  add  the  acid,  stirring 
until  thoroughly  mixed,  and  bottle  for  use.  Especially  valuable  for  bruises  in  the  feet  of 
Cuttle,  or  Horses. 

JLaccrated  Wounds  In  Horses  and  Cattle.— To  Secure,  and  '.elr 
Treatment.— Many  permanent  blemishes  which  depreciate  the  value  of  Horses  might 
lie  prevented  by  careful  attention  as  soon  as  the  injury  is  inflicted.  Broken  skin  on  the 
knee  may  sometimes,  for  want  of  proper  Treatment,  result  in  an  ugly  scar  which  will  re- 
duce the  selling  value  of  a  Horse  one-fourth,  or  more.  In  farmers  stables,  Horses  are 
often  permitted  to  get  loose,  and  the  consequence  is  that  some  morning  the  owner  finds 
one  or  his  animals  badly  kicked.  A  Wound  made  by  the  shari)ened  calks  of  a  Horse- 
«hoe  in  Winter-time  i£  a  very  ugly  looking  one,  and  needs  some  little  surgery  to  dreas  so 


604 


I  I 


tin.  ditAsls'a 


M  to  avoid  a  bad  blemish  ;  and  yet  It  may  be  done  by  tho  uso  of  stioh  s1<ill  an  is  at  the 
command  of  any  one  who  can  do  up  a  cut  on  his  own  (luKor.  In  tliu  llrst  nlaee,  when- 
ever an  Injury  Im  inlWcted,  it  should  be  attended  to  at  oiiee,  or  wltli  as  little  (leluy  tm  po8- 
Blble.  If  any  dirt  1h  in  the  Wound,  it  should  be  well  eleanwd  with  a  sottsponj^e  and 
lukc- warm  water.  Then  with  a  proi)er  neeille  'a  curved  surgeon's  nee<lle  should  be 
UKcd,  and  should  be  always  on  hand;  and  stout  Nill<  twist,  pass  ils  many  stitches  tliro\i«h 
theedKCSof  the  wound  as  will  draw  thenv  and  hold  them  together,  I'rom  f'de  to  siile. 
The  two  ends  of  the  thread  of  each  stili-h  should  lie  tied  into  a  secnuc  knvt  alter  drawing 
thecdgeflof  the  wound  closely  togelher  [Hissint;  the  end  of  the  thread,  in  tlu;  last  tie  of 
the  knot,  through  twice.  If  the  edges  are  ra^Kcd,  some  care  must  be  exercised  to  bring 
the  corresponding  parts  Into  tlieir  j)roiH""  nhico. 

After  naving  cueansed  the  VVoiuid  wall  the  sponge  and  warm  water,  it  will  not  bo 

amiss  to  wet  the  sponge  in  the  Wiin'K-Oii<  and  apply  to  the  Wound,  before  .sewing  It  up, 

andto  wetting  with  it  afterwards,  freely,  from  time  to  lime  ;  or  the  above  Wash,  No.  I, 

'/  may  be  used,  if  preferred,  or  found  best  u))ou  trial  of  any  case;  and  in  case  Wounds  do 

li  not  heal  readily,  they  require  Homething  stimulating,  like  No.  2,  above.    Or,  if  preferred 

In  the  form  of  an  Ointment,  instead  of  the  la.st: 

Take  lard,  ^A  lb.;  8i)lrits  of  turpentine,  1  o/.;  blue  vitriol  (sulphate  of  copper),  V^  oz.: 
The  vltirol  should  be  pulverized  very  linely  then  melt  the  lard  and  stir  in,  and  stir  till 
cool.    Apply  once,  or  twice  daily. 

Mioiililer,  and  otiicr  Ntralim.Rccent  Sf>avlnK,  etc— Valuable  I<liil- 
■nent  For.— Hest  alcohol.  3oz.s. ;  spirits  of  turjientine,  spirits  of  hartshorn  (aqua  am- 
monia), oil  of  origanum,  olive-oil,  and  giun  camphor,  of  each,  1  oz.;  oils  of  hemlock  and 
wormwood,  of  each,  ]A  oz. ;  white  of  1  egg. 
■^  Put  all  Into  a  bottle,  and  .shako  well,  applying  to  the  Shoulder  Strain,  Recent  Spavin, 

etc..  about  1  oz.  in  the  day  for  ;{  day.s— the  iou'rth  d.-iy,  wtush  with  Castile  soap-suds,  and 
oil  it  with  lard ;  and,  if  after  2,  or :{  days  more,  it  appears  to  be  neces-sary  to  re-apply,  wash 
off  again,  before  applying  it.  This  Liniment  ha.s  been  successfully  used  upon  llecent 
Spavins,  by  rubbing  it  into  the  Spavin  :i  times  daily,  working  it  in  well  with  the  thumb 
and  finger,  for  2,  or  3  days,  then  with  the  back  f)f  a  curry-comb,  or  sometiiing  of  that 
character,  to  thoroughly  rub  over  tlie  enlargement  lor  some  little  time,  whicli  worked 
out  a  yellowish  thick  matter,  entirely  removing  the  enlurgemeut. 

HiiiK  of  Oils,  or  Uiiimciil  for  llorN<>N  und  Datllo. — Courier's  oil.  V^pt. ; 
spirits  of  turpentine,  4  ozs. ;  oil  of  vitriol  (sulphuric  acid),  2  ozs.  Mix  the  two  first  to- 
gether in  a  crock,  or  open-mouthed  jar,  then  add  a  little  at  a  time  of  the  oil  of  vitriol,  oth- 
erwise it  will  cause  considerable  heat,  and  possibly  break  the  vessel.  When  properly 
mixed,  bottle  for  use. 

It  is  u.sed  In  wounds  which  have  what  is  called  proud-flesh  in  them ;  and  to  cleanse 
old  sores,  to  stimulate  them  to  heal  up.    Apply  2,  or  3  times  daily,  a.s  the  case  requires. 

HVlntcrliijg^  IJalves— To  iHakv  <)!oo<l  Milkers.— Of  co\u-se,  it  is  not  expected, 
now-a-days,  that  dairymen  will  attempt  to  Winter  only  such  Calves  as  they  hope,  or  ex- 
pect will  Make  Good  Milkers.  To  do  this,  says  the  writer  of  the  Ogden  Farm  Pajjers,  In 
the  American  Agricidtumt,  "  I  commenced,  last  Fall,  a  new  extravagance  "  (v  :■.  now  read 
of  many  "  new  departures,")  "  and  ]  am  satisfied  that  it  pays  well.  I  had  h  ithorto  Wintered 
my  young  Calves  on  tht  same  food  with  the  yearlings,  and  always  succeeded  in  bringing 
them  through  the  Winter  in  tolerable  condition — (piite  as  good  a.s  the  average.  Last 
Winter  I  gave  to  each  from  l^  a  pt.  to  1  pt.,  a  day  of  whole  oats,  and  1  am  satisfied  tliat 
thdy  have  grown  as  fast  as  they  would  have  donf»  on  Summer  pasture.  The  growth  too, 
is  of  the  right  character— In  the  bones.  They  are  t  irifty  and  lusty,  without  being  at  all 
fat,  and  I  think  have  a  better  chance  of  becoming  copious,  bony  Cows  and  Ciood  Milkers, 
than  if  they  had  received  only  the  usual  rations  .  Some  of  my  neighbors  feed  corn  meal 
to  their  Calves,  and  I  obsers'e  the  effect  is  very  different  from  that  of  oats,  producing  le.ss 
development  of  bone  and  more  of  fat— the  opposite  of  what  we  want  in  Milking  stock." 

Profuse  Stallnar,  or  Too  Free  Urination  of  IIorMew- lleinudy.— The 
word  Staling,  in  the  place  of  Urination,  is  only  applied  to  Horses  and  Cattle,  and  that 
more  frequently  by  the  English  people  than  by  Americans.  But  more  recently  instead 
of  meaning  a  Profuse  Urination,  it  has  been  taken  as  refierrlng  to  a  cla.ss  of  cases  where, 
for  some  reason,  saltpeter,  rosin,  etc.,  has  been  given  until  frequent  attempts  are  made  to 
"tale,  or  pass  the  Urine,  yet,  but  very  little  is  passed  at  a  time.  These  cases,  however, 
-*re  as  fully  under  the  control  of  the  following  Remedy,  as  those  which  are  really  Too 
Infuse,  or  Free : 

Powdered  opium,  "%  o^.;  powdered  kino  and  prepared  chalk,  of  each,  1  oz.  (The 
prepared  chalk  is  a  fine  powder,  kept  by  druggists).  Mix  with  moia^sses  to  the  consist- 
ency for  making  balLs,  and  make  into  6  balls. 

Give  1  each  morning  until  all  are  taken,  unless  relief  is  sooner  obtained.  It  is  very 
seldom  neces.mry  to  uso  anything  of  this  character  Ibr  Cattle,  if  it  is,  it  would  be  necea- 
sary  to  give  it  in  fluid  form. 

This  is  Dr.  Wallington's  prescription  for  this  diflaculty ;  and  the  following  on  the 
d<!p<Aeri7ic«)tdenii<;,  or  "epizoot,"  as  many  call  It,  is  also  from  him,  and  can  be  relied 
upon  as  M/c practice,  i.  e.,  he  has  given  me  the  items  and  I  have  clothed  them  in  my 
own  language,  the  same  as  in  all  other  parts  of  the  Book,  iii  which  he,  or  others,  hare 
acsisted  me. 


I 


if 


Sl^COND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


"EplKOOt."  or  IfoiTHO  Kpldcmlc  of  1«T2. 


o05 

-T  Pftnnot  p^n^fthly,  better  clo6« 
the  subject  of  the  diseases  of  the  Iforxe,  and  niedicliies  for  their  Treatment,  tlmn  wltli  a 
faw  words  upon  the  great  Kpidemie  of  IHTJ,  now  most  eonuuonly  called  tlie  "  E]U:.<xtt." 
ItlHRlniply  a  cut-short  of  the  word  Kpizootlc,  which  nniy  be  considered  as  having  a 
dimhle  meaning,  or  reference,  iHt,  to  an  origination  of  the  disease  frt)m  a  very  small,  or 
microscopic  animal,  or  parasite,  supposed  to  bo  lloating  in  the  air,  and  breatbe<l  Into 
Die  nostrils,  throat,  etc.,  and  2nd,  having  relcrence  also  to  a  disease  whiirb  may  prevail 
among  animals,  the  same  as  ejii'lemic.  ivici-s  to  a  disease  which  prevails,  at  tiuxes.  among 
the  people.  But  notwithHtanding  the  pr-vaiiing  oi>iidon  that  the  disease  origlnalos 
from  parasitic  aninml.s,  or  from  organic,  or  aninuil-lil<e  spores  of  fungi  (of  mu.>ihroom.H, 
or  from  sptmgy,  or  njdicaltby  growths  in  animals;  Dr.  ,1.  J.  Woodward,  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  Army,  Washington,  ajid  other  microsconists,  hi've  mudeverv careful  examlna- 
llous,  both  of  the  air  in  sU\bles  where  there  wert;  large  ntnubersof  Knlzoiilic  Horses,  and 
also  of  the  discharge  from  the  no.stril.slrom  the  same,  without  being  ahle  to  detect  anything 
In  the  least  dld'erent  from  what  has  been  fotuid  in  ordinary  (tascs;  but  he  that  ns  It  uuiy, 
t))e  disea.se  has  Ijeen  uyxm  us  during  the  Fall  of  '72  and  the  tirst  mouth,  or  two  of  tlie 
Winter;  but,  at  this  writing  Feb  loth, '7:5,  has  prcttv  well  passed  and  left  us  to  gain 
what  knowledge  we  can  from  the  experiences  wliicn  Farriers  have  had  with  It.  As  to 
Its  caiixt  linwf'vir.  it  lins  left  us  as  miu-h  in  the  dark  ofl  it  foinid  us— It  came  from  the 
Ka.«it.  making  a  putty  clean  sweep  of  all  the  Horses  in  the  large  cities,  as  well  as  tho 
umallerones,  and  the  country  has  not  l)een  exempt,  and  for  the  want  of  experience,  .some 
valuable  Horses  have  fallen  a  sacriliee  to  tlu;  disease — the  Mountain  Boy — u  ?2(»,0()0 
Horse  of  Com.  Vanderbilt,  was  among  the  number.  Jlestand  quiet,  with  warm  cloth- 
ing, seems  to  be  an  nhnnUdenfcfrntu,  if  the  Horse  is  exi)ected  to  get  well.  The  Commo- 
dore, however,  thought  he  kn(!W  as  well  as  his  Farrier,  and  drove  his  Horse  out,  but  re- 
turned with  pneumonia,  (Inlianunation  of  the  lungs;,  or  perhaps  a  more  correct  descrin- 
tion  would  have  been,  coiifiextimi  of  the  hnigs.  whiijh  is  the  course  tlie  disease  generally 
takes,  if  exerci.sed  too  mueli,  or  driven  too  .s(i(m. 

NymptoiMs.— This  disease  is  mtudi  like  an  influenza,  i.  e.,  th6  Horse  will  begin  to 
hang  his  lieail,  perhaixs  the  coat  will  be  more  or  le.ss  rough  and  staring,  with  a  dry 
cough  at  first,  which  will  increa.se,  and  become  more  loose.  The  Horse  is  dull,  and  dia  s 
not  like  to  move,  wliieh  is,  of  iMj\  a  sign  that  he  should  not  be  worked.  After  a  liltlu 
there  will  be  a  discharge  of  watery  mucus  from  one,  or  both  nostrils;  and  the  mem- 
brane of  the  nose  which  Is  at  first  pale  becomes  more  highly  colored ;  and  the  discharge 
bo(W)mes thicker,  and  ot  a  more  yellf>w  color,  and  also  gieater  in  quantity.  And  if 
the  pulse,  which  at  first  is  low,  becomes  quickened,  the  breathing  will  become  labor- 
ed, and  perhaps  considerably  obstrncted;  and  unless  the  Horse  is  taken  from  his  work, 
iiud  put  into  the  stable,  and  "warmli/  clothed  (mind  you  warraly  clothed  to  keep  hii-i 
•warm,  not  to  stop  up  everj*  crack  in  the  stable  to  ke«p  ont  air,  he  needs  air,  aiKl  must 
have  air),  I  repeat,  then,  nnlrsn  he  in  Ud-cnfravi  >/«  work,  and  put  info  the  stable,  and  wnmly 
dothed,  the  disease  which  at  first  is  confined  lot  tie  nostrils,  bronchial  tubes,  etc.,  will  mjv.u 
extend  to  the  lungs,  involving  the  p/w (•((,— tlie  covering  membiane  of  the  lung's— as  it  gen- 
erally does  in  persons,  when  the  Symptoms  will  follow,  and  make  the  mccesn  ofthetrealincrU 
a  very  dimbfful  innttr .: 

Treat inent  -In  case  the  epidemic  *s  in  the  neighborhood  so  that  it  may  be  ludg- 
ed,  by  the  manifestation  of  the  above  xirmpl/mis,  that  the  Horse  is  coming  down  wiip.  tbe 
disease,  take  him  from  work,  to  tlie  stable,  and,  as-bel'ore  remarked,  if  it  iseold  weathe., 
clothe  him  with  a  warm  blanket,  and  some  have  even  put  on  a  "hood"  (the  wt^men 
«!an  tell  you  the  oliject  ol  a  hood,  or  they  could  before  they  took  to  the  jaunty  bit  of  stuff 
now  being  only  2,  or  3  incites  wide  on  top  of  tiie  head  and  coming  to  a  jiolnl  towards 
each  ear),  and  also  wrapped  the  legs  with  v.'ooleii  clotlis,  witli  advantage  to  the  Horse, 
at  least  if  this  blanketing  of  the  legs  is  not  done,  they  should  be  well  nibbed  2,  orlUimes 
daily,  to  keep  U]»  the  cirtMilatiou,  as  the  fe(!t  and  legs  are  liable  to  become  cold  ;  and  If 
they  do,  to  any  extent,  it  wonid  lie  well  to  take  a  bucket  of  hot  water  and  bathe  them 
thoroughly  with  it,  then  rub  with  dry  cloths  to  absorb  the  water,  continuiupthe  friction 
until  the  legs  are  not  only  dry.  but  warm  ;  after  which  wrap  them  again  until  they  main- 
tain their  natural  warmth.  Bnl  few  Horses  will  eat  much,  at  first,  or  for  some  time,  per- 
haps, but  they  mu.st  be  furnished  with  bran-ma.she,s,  or  boild  oat.s,  in  small  quantities 
at  a  time,  and  allowed  only  "  chilled-water,"  that  is  warmish  water— water  with  the 
cldll  taken  oir. 

And  with  the  beginning  of  the  disease,  have  made  the  following: 

'Volnttle  l.lfilinenU— Aqua  ammonia,  sweet-oil  and  lin.seed-oil.  of  earh,  4  ozs. , 
and  spirits  of  turpentine,  1  oz.  Mix,  and  keep  well  corked,  as  it  looses  its  powei ,  b;'  ex- 
posure. 

This  malces  a  thick  Liniment,  or  kind  of  opodeldoc,  which  mu.st  be  applied  freely 
ovf.r  the  whole  neck  (under  jiart),  from  ear  to  ear,  aiid  all  down  the  brca.st,  nibbing  ft 
well  to  the  skin,  then  cover  the  breast,  and  the  under  part  of  the  ne<^k,  wherever  tho 
Liniment  has  been  applied,  with  pieces  of  an  old  blanket,  or  such  woolen  cloths  as  will 
rvivcr  the  parts,  being  bound  on  in  snch  a  manner  as  to  keep  them  in  place,  repeating 
1b«.  process  every  morning  and  night,  covering  the  parts,  at  once,  to  prevent  evaporation, 
iiud  to  keep  thorn  warm. 

Keep  the  bowels  lax  by  the  use  of  bran-mashes  if  the  Horse  will  cat  them,  with  a 


506 


t)R.  ClIAMliS 


.'I* 


•ER,  and  Congestion,  or  Infammation  or 


change  occanlonfiny  to  Hfulrlcfl  onW,  to  keep  th'^m  from  "loosing  heart,"  M  looMiig 
Btreiigth  Is  Hometim'os  (;alk><{ ;  ))ut  avoid  all  liarHh  inetiicineii,  and  allow  no  bleeding  ail 
the  diseaito  iH  onu  of'a  p.ostratiui!:  ciliinu'tur,  and  strun^^th  miiHt  be  hnHbanded  rauier 
than  reduced.  In  ease  of  costlveneKS,  and  as  an  extra  indvieenietit  to  eat  bran- 
inaHhoH,  Hoaldod  oats,  or  sc>ild(Ml  liarley,  a  intl  U)  a  halj-phit  of  niola»weH  and  a  tjiblo-«ptK)n- 
i^lI  ofsalt  may  bo  put  iiiloa  teed  until  aeliange  oi'  tbe  uondition  ot  the  bowels  i«  brouijht 
about. 

And  should  there  arise  much  swelling  of  the  throat,  or  glands  of  the  neck,  the  Lini- 
ment must  not  only  be  usrd  freely,  but,  tlio  iMiJi.TiciNO,  iLS  directed  under  that  head 
must  take  the  place  of  tiic  blanUct.^  upon  tlic  neck  and  throat,  and  the  ptctoral  jxnmlert 
No.  ti'.;^  must  be  given  twice  daily,  in  the  feed. 

The  nature  of  tliis  disease  ih  like  tlnit  of  mca.selH,  or  mumps  In  persons,  that  Is  so 
fKt  a.s  a  cure  is  ooucerned  —they  must  run  Ihcir  natural  course— and  no  hurryingof  the 
I'reatment  can  hurry  tiie  (uuse  through.  Ili^e  norand  wait,  is  aboulall  that  can  bcdune, 
remembering  that  it  driven  too  .xoou.or  loaded  too  lieavj,the  lloi-sc  Isprettysure  to  die. 
I  will  oidy  mention  one  case  In  thi.s  neighborlicjod-agentleman  who  needed  the  money 
for  a  load  of  wood,  thought  lie  would  ri.sk  u  trial  of  working  his  team ;  It  took  consider- 
able urging  to  get  tliem  to  town,  and  to  get  thorn  bade— the  next  morning  both  Uorseii 
»vere  dead,  with  congestion  of  the  hiiigs. 

The  Treatment  in  Diimukkia  and  l>i.sTKMi'i 
rHK  lunus  would  be  applicable  liere. 

H.    ]»IIN<.<EM.IiAIVEO|TH    KEl^EIPTai.    If. 

HAIR  DYE.— In  Three  NuiiibcrN.— No.  1.— Distilled  water,  4  ozs.;  alcohol, 
1  oz.;  and  i>yro-gallie  a<!id*  1  dr. 

The  [)yr()gallic  acid  Is  to  be  put  Into  the  alcohol  until  dis.solved,  then  the  water  ad- 
ded, and  corked  for  ns(\ 

No.  2.— Aqua  ammonia,!  oz.;  distilled  water,  druggists  keep  it,  loz.;  nitrate  of  silver, 
2drs. 

I  .It  the  nitrate  .if  silver  into  the  ammonia  until  dissolved  then  add,  the  water  and 
cork,  for  use.  and  keep  in  a  dark  place. 

No  'A. — nisi:ilod  water,  I  ozs.;  sulphui.t  of  potash,  U  oz.  Mix  and  cork,  and  keep 
cool.    This  No.  loses    \Xn  virtue  in  a  nionlli,  or  two,  but  It  la  not  expon.sive. 

To  Dye  the  Mouslaciie,  (this  word  comes  from  the  (ireek  aiui  signifies  the  upper 
Up  with  the  hair  upon  it,  like  tmr  word  scalj),  the  .skin  of  the  head  and  the  hair  upon  It 
—too  often  taken  olf  together,  by  the  Indians)  W'liiskers,  or  Hair,  be  sure  they  are  clean, 
and  free  from  .soap.and  only  a  little  <lamp  :  then  caretullv  apply  No.  I,  not  getting  It  upon 
tiie  skin  ;  and  wliilo  It  is  .still  «huap,  lait  somewhat  dried,  apjily  No.  '1,  also  avoiding  the 
skin;  but,  in  ca.se  any  of  either  No.  touches  the  skin,  it  is  best  to  liave  a  damp  sponge, 
or  a  damn  cloth  and  wipe  it  oil"  immediately.  Two,  or  3  minutes  after  No.  2  nas  been 
applied  all  over  carefully,  apply  No.  8  which  will  "set"  the  Dye  and  give  it  more  depth 
of  color,  and  also  make  It  a  nu. re  lively  and  natural  black.  And  if  there  is  any  of  the 
silver  No.  on  the  skin,  at  the  edges  of  the  Whiskers,  or  Moustache  touch  it  with  the  No. 
3,  when,  with  a  damp  sponoe,  it  n\ay  he  removed.  Be  careful  to  take  up  all  of  the  No. 
:i  with  the  damj)  sponge,  or  with  the  dump  cloth,  otherwise  it  will  give  the  sklu  a  yellow- 
ish-brown apjiearance  from  the  action  ot  the  air  upon  it  when  you  go  out. 

lT»ir  lleMt»rativ{>M  nn<l  liivits'oratoi'H. — Alcohol,  1  qt.;  castor-oil,  8  ozs.; 
jjlyccrine,  and  tiuct,  or  liquid  bisuunh,  of  each,  I  oz.;  tinct.  of  arnica,  2  ozs.;  oils  of 
lavender,  and  bergamot,  and  tinct.  of  cantharides,  of  each,  l-^  oz. 

Fir.st  put  the  lavender  and  bergaiiiot  to  the  alcohol,  then  the  castor-oil  and  shake 
Will  for  a  little,  after  which  add  tlie  (Hher  articles.  Shake  when  used.  A  Detroit,  Mich. 
'>arber  has  made  extensive  use  of  this  to  llcstoro  the  Hair,  and  to  Invigorate  the  scalp, 
and  for  a  Hair  dre.s.sing.  It  is  best  to  brush  the  head  well  before  using,  and  use  it  2,  or 
■}  limes  a  week,  as  needed.  If  this  is  not  to  be  used  as  a  dressing.but  only  as  au  Invigora- 
tor,  an  additional  '4  oz.  of  the  tinct.  of  cantharides  will  improve  It. 

a.  Alio*  iK'i*.— The  most  simple  and  pleasant  article  which  I  have  ever  used  to  In- 
vigorate the  scalp,  to  remove  dandrull",  and  to  prevent  its  return,  is  alcohol,  1  pt.;  cam- 
phor gum,  2  ozs. 

Apply,  daily,  by  means  of  .i  piece  of  sponge,  for  a  month,  or  until  the  head  Is  clean 
.i?id  free  from  dandrulf;  then  once,  or  twice  a  week,  only,  will  keep  it  clean  and 
healthy. 

rt.  Another.— Take  alcohol  of  the  be.st  quality,  1  pt.;  rain,  or  distilled  water,  1  pt., 
a(iua  ammonia,  1  oz.  Mix.  Wet  the  head  thonmghly  and  rub  it  well  to  the  roots  of  the 
Hair  once  daily. 

A  gentleman  of  this  city,  now  having  a  good  head  of  Hair,  wh^  was  once  as  bald  as 
his  hand,  and  supposed  it^would  always  remain  so,  produced  the  change  by  the  use  of 
tills  article. 

4.    Hair  Restorative— French.— Most  "Hair Restoratives"  contain  some  prep- 

•Pyro-gallicacldKives  a  power  to  prevent  crocking,  or  staining  shirt  collars,  bosoms 
etc,  witli  which  the  Whiskers  come  in  constant  contact,  or.  In  other  words  It  "sets"  the  Dye 
and  makes  It  far  the  be.st  in  use— nothing  superior  to  it— it  matters  not  when  applied,  night, 
or  day,  dark,  or  suuuy,  w«ather.  It  is  all  the  same — our  best  barbers  use  it,D0w,  altogether.  ■  - 


\\\ 


SECOND  RKCKH^  IJOOK. 


607 


iiratton  of  lead,  which  hft«  proved  a.  ivr//  dnnurrom  thing  even  In  Hair  preparKtions, 
caiuing  a  loss  of  the  ii«o  of  viirlouM  muxcrloH  (i)nmlyslH),  iw  of  the  eyelids,  etc.,  and  oven 
leading  to  iTuanily.  It  In  a  fluhjuet  which  hiiH  re(!ently  uiidorKouc  u  tiiorough  Invc^ttlga- 
tlon,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  fully  oxtiiljlishinK  thi!  fact  that  no  iiruparation  of  lead 
fthould  ever  enter  Into  tlie  Hair  Restoratives,  nor  '»e  used  for  tlie  Hair  at  ail.  The  follow- 
ing lieNtorative  1h  from  a  eelebrated  Freneh  chemist  and  perfumer  who  hax  t4iken  up 
hut  roHidenco  In  lA)ndon,  Kng.,  SciiHihuh  fiinne,  and  hi  v.atn:»  of  premature  l>aldneH.s  I'roiu 
illneiw,  or  from  a  lack  of  nourlHhiiieut.  from  the  HyHtom,  will  be  foiuid  reliable.  He«]  hiii 
uxplanationii  in  uonneetlon  witit  the  I'omadk  ItixrouATivi': — Kkkncii,  below : 

"Take  elderflower-water  and  sherry  wine,  of  each  J/^  pt. ;  tinct.  of  arnica,  ^  oz. ; 
strong  water  of  ammonia,  1  dr.  .Mix  and  a|)ply  to  the  Lead  every  night,  with  a  Hol't 
Hponge,  and  wa.sh  the  head  also,  twice  a  weiik,  thoroughly,  with  tepid  rain  water.  L'mu 
only  soft  brushoi)  on  the  head  while  the  young  hair  is  (naming  out. 

(I.  Aiiothor.— A  very  nice  arllclo  of  Iliiir  Kustorativo  and  Dressing  is  made  as 
follow! :  llaln  water,  1  i)t. ;  bay-rum,  Ja  P>" !  aijuu  ammonia,  1  oz. ;  glyceriue,,Vi  oz.  MU, 
bottle,  and  keep  corlveu. 

The  glycerfno  gives  It  a  gloaslnoas,  while  th"  i.mmonla  and  bay-rum  stimulates  the 
surface  to  a  healthy  action. 

■Inlr  Tunic— Tinct.  of  eantharidcH,  2  drs.  quinine,  \^  dr. ;  muriate  of  ammonia, 
2scru. ;  glycerine,  eoloj^ne,  and  distilled  water,  of  each,  4  ozs. 

Wlien  tlicre  lu  any  irritation  of  the  scalp,  this  has  lieen  a  favorite  prr  'riptlon  with 
one  of  our  best  physician.s,  for  some  time,  and  will  be  found  very  satlHlaci  na  a  bUmu- 
laut,  or  Tonic,  ti>  tlie  scalp  while  at  the  same  time  it  acta  as  a  Hair  dressing. 

'i.  Another.— Uly»;crine,  and  lUy-ltuui',  of  each,  loz. ;  tluet  of  cantliarides,  ^  oz. ; 
aqua  ammonia,  H  oz. ;  rose-water,  ,' .,  pt. 

The  use  and  frequency  of  applicHUon  for  any  of  these  Hair  preparations  are  too  well 
known  to  require  any  sjiecial  instruc'lions. 

Mrs.   Dr. »l«ir   Uri'MNiiiu'. — Castor-oil.  4  ozs. ;  oil  of  bitter  almonds, 

and  tinct.  of  canthariiles,  ol  each,  1  oz. ;  oil  ol  hergamot,  Jj  dr. ;  alcohol,  10  ozs. 

1.  l*oiuiul«  I''«r  tli«»  llair— %'«'r,y  NI<'o.— Castor-oil,  G^  pts. ;  deodorized  al- 
cohol, 3  %  Pte. ;  spermaceti,  1  %  lbs. ;  oil  of  cninamon  •>.{  oz.,  bergamot  and  lemou  Kra.s8t,  of 
each,  2  ozs. ;  oils  of  almonds,  nutmeg  and  lavender,  ot  each,  k  oz. ;  oil  of  citronclla,  2  ozs. 

Melt  the  spermaceti  in  the  castor-oil;  then,  havingltadeu  the  other  oils  to  the  alco- 
hol, add  these  also.  Have  yotir  Pomade,  or  large  luouthed  Ijottles,  clean,  warm,  and  dry, 
fill  them  while  the  mixture  is  warm,  and  set  where  tliey  will  not  cool  too  quickly. 
Families  can  makeone-sixth  the  amount.    It  will  be  found  a  very  pleasant  Pomade. 

2.  Prof.  Proctor'N  Ponmde.— White  wax,  1  y^  ozs. ;  pure  glycerine,  2  11.  ozs. ; 
castor-oil,  12  ozs. ;  oil  of  lemon,  5  drs. ;  oil  of  beruramot,  '2  drs.;  oil  of  lavender.water  and 
alcohol,  of  each,  1  dr. ;  oil  of  cloves.  10  drops;  aiumtto,  10  grs. 

By  moderate  heat  dis  ve  the  wax  in  one-fourth  of  the  castor-oil,  and  rub  it  up  with 
the  remainder  of  the  oil  and  glycerine  till  it  is  '.,alte  cool;  then  add  the  volatile  oils. 
Lastly  rub  the  annatto  in  the  water  till  smoothly  suspended;  then  add  the  alcohol,  and 
stir  this  coloring  into  the  Pomade  until  it  is  evenly  mixed,.  Use  the  best  castor-oil,  and 
a.s  little  heat  as  possible,  for  too  much  heat  brings  out  the  smell,  of  the  oil.—Avierkun 
Journal  qf  Fharmary. 

3.  Pomade  ReHtoratlvc— French.— Almond  oil,  ><(lb. ;  white  wax,  J^oz. ; 
clarified  lard,  3  ozs. ;  liouid  ammonia.  211.  dr.s. ;  otto,  or  oil  of  lavender  and  cloves,  of 
each,  1  dr.  Place  the  ou,  wax,  and  lard  in  a  jar  and  set  Into  boiling  water  until  the  wax 
is  melted;  then  remove,  and  when  nearly  ready  to  set,  or  stiH'eu,  stir  in  tlie  ammonia 
and  perfumes,  and  put  into  boxes,  or  jars  for  use,  covering  well.  Apply  the  Pomade  at 
night,  only,  not  using  combs,  or  harsh  brushes  during  the  growth  ol  young  Hair." 

The  argument  lor  the  use  of  ammonia  Is,  that  it  contains  nitrogen,  wliich  is  one  of 
the  princiiMe  ingredients,  or  constiluentij  of  the  Hair  horn,  and  nails,  consequently  af- 
fords nourishment;  "an  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the  Hair-bulbs"  (roots  of  the 
Hair^,  "  the  blood  particles  are  finer,  more  numerous  and  active.    It  w  uUerly  impossible 

*►  Bay-Rum  Is  an  article,  of  which  the  people,  Rcnerally,  have  but  little  knowledge,  for 
1  liave  heard  the  question  a.ske<l,  "  wliut  is  ft?"  or  "what  is  it  made  of?"  perhaps  more 
often  than  of  any  other  article.  If  Is  a  very  fragrant  liquor  diBtiUed  from  the  leaves  of  the 
Bay-tree,  a  species  of  laurel,  laukus  nob  ii.m.  It  Is  import.'<l.  I  think  mostly  from  the 
West  Indies;  but  probably  more  otlen  in  the  form  of  au  oil— Biu-oil— which,  before  the 
tariff  reduction  by  the  last  Congress,  paid  a  duty  of  §17.50  per  lb.  Now  itpays  uO  cents  an  oz., 
or  |8  per  lb.  The  oil  at  wholesale,  in  New  York  Is  still  wortli  about  ^'JJ  per  lb.  Most  of  the 
Bay-Rum,  now  used  in  the  United  States,  especially  in  the  West,  is  made  by  the  use  of  pure 
spirit,  or  PROOK  spikit,  with  about  1  oz.  of  Bay-oil  to  5  gals.  Proof  spirit  Is  pure  alcohol,  by 
weight,  100  parts,  to  water  103  parts— by  measure,  100  of  alcohol  to  81  and  a  lra<;tion  of  water. 

The  Bay-Rum  makes  also  one  of  the  most  fragrant  and  refre.shln.'i  article.^  with  which  to 
Bponre  FKVER  PATIKNT8,  With  wliicl)  I  anl  ac(iualnted  ;  it  softens  and  cools  the  turfaee,  is 

fratelhl  to  breath  into  the  lungs,  sootlis  the  mind,  and  thus  quiets  the  most  irrita-ile  patient, 
t  may  be  kept  where  the  patient  can  reach  the  anoiiRe.  by  which  he  can  press  it  in  the  haudd. 
cooling  their  heated  internal  surface,sponging  on  the  face,  etc.,  as  often  as  he  needs. 

•  tl<BMON  Grass  Is  a  French  preparation,  whleh  will  be  found  In  the  large, cities,  made 
from  a  peculiar  species  of  the  lemon,  having  a  very  superior  flavor.  Powdbly'ltmaysom©- 
times  be  mad«  from  a  fragrant  grass  found  in  India. 


V  t 


'>k-, 


56^ 


DR.  chase's 


Jnr  the  animal  economy  to  create  Hair  mdqfany  oil,  became  oil  is  desdhde  of  nitrogen:  but  if 
oil,  or  grease  is  eom))iiied  wltli  ammonia  which  yields  nitrogen,  then  preat  benefit  will  be 
dcrivea  from  the  Pomade,  so  made;  hence,  all  oils  and  Pomades,  wituoutammouia,  only 
act  as  polishers,  aH'oniinR  no  nourishment." 

Sound  Common -Sunse,  as  a  trial  will  prove. 

Hair  Ciirllii^iC  l^lquid. — IJorax,  pulverized,  1  oz. ;  Riira  Arahic.  pulverized, 
"%  dr. ;  scalding  hot  Nvutor,  1  pt.  Mix  and  stir  until  dissolved;  then  add  spirits  of  cani- 
pnor,  2  table-t^poonst'ul,  and  bottle. 

On  ri'tiriuL'.  our  yf)ung  ladies,  whose  straight-locks  are  an  annoyance  to  them, 
will  moisten  the  hair  with  the  above,  and  paper,  in  the  usual  stylo,  with  much  hopes  of 


'jiaiiing  a  succeHsl'ul  "  friz,"  the  next  morning. 
1.    Ifair  Oils.— There  I 


I  are  but  few  people  who  do  not,  some  times,  use  Oils,  or  Po- 
made for  the  Hair;  and  tliose  who(io  u.se  them  are  willing  to  have  an  article  costing  the 
•.oast,  1f  it  is  only  good.  A  cheap  and  good  article  is  made  suitable  for  a  Hair  Dressing, 
wiieii  tliere  is  no  baldness,  nor  call  for  a  Ile.'<torative,  by  clarifying  lard-oil,  as  follows : 

Lard-oil  I  \i  pts. ;  alcohol,  2  ozs.  Bottle,  cork  and  shake,  and  shake  frequently  for  2, 
or  3  days;  then  let  stand  and  settle  until  clear,  and  pour  ofl'from  the  sediment  for  use. 

Tills  may  be  Havored  with  oil  of  citronella,  bergamot,  lavender,  or  rosemary,  as 
prcfered,  V^  oz. ;  and  if  it  is  desired  to  give  it  coloi,  tie  alkanetroot,  bruised,  l^  an  oz. 
in  a  hit  ot  muslin  ai  <1  put  into  the  Oil  until  alight  purple  sliade  is  produced.  DruggLsts 
wlio  desire  to  clarify  larger  quantities,  for  sale,  will  use  alcohol,  1  qt.  to  10  of  lard-oil,  ob- 
perving  a  similar  plan  of  operation.  Tumeric  used  instead  of  alkanet  gives  a  yellow 
shade. 

3.  Hens  Oil  is  a  vcrj'  fine  oil,,  free  from  gumminess,  and  consequently  makes  an 
excellent  Hair  Oil  when  flavored  with  oil  of  citronella,  \4  oz.;  and  bergamot  ],i  oz.  tol 
pt.  of  the  oil.  This  Keceipt  is  as  good  as  it  is  short.  Other  flavoring  oils  may„be  used,  if 
prefered. 

3.  Another— Verl>enn.— Cologne  alcohol,  }4  pt.,  otto,  or  oil  of  Verbena,  1  dr. ; 
oils  of  lavender  and  l)crgainot  of  each  20  drops.    Mix". 

Pure  giycerine  extracts  the  flavor  from  the  leaves  of  the  Verbena,  or  flowers,  and  from 
other  fragrant  luavcb.    It  is  well  to  set  them  in  a  warm  place  for  several  days. 

Ilniaic'ory  Water:  lor  tlie  IBamlkcrcliiel'.— vSeptiniUS  Piesse  Informs  us 
that  this  preparation  takes  its  name  from  a  queen  of  Hungarv,  who,  at  the  age  of  75  years, 
derived  freshness  ami  vigor  by  bathing  in  it ;  and  he  also  tells  us  that  clergymen  and  ora- 
tors, while  .speaking  would  be  refreshed  by  occasionally  wiping  the  face  with*  handker- 
chief wetted  with  thrse  "  waters"  : 

"Take  alcohol,  1  qt. ;  oil  of  English  rosemary,  J-^oz.;  oil  of  lemon  peel,  and  oil  of 
bnlm  (me;js,s«),  of  each,  K  oz.  oil  of  mint,  7  drops;  spirituous  ess.  of  rose,  and  orange- 
flowers,  of  each,  ^  pt.     Mix  well  and  it  is  ready  for  use." 

He  also  gives  Shakespeare  the  credit  of  knowing  the  value  of  rosemary  by  the  fol- 
lowing quotation,  "  There's  rosemary,  that's  for  remembrance,"  claiminp:  that  this  "key" 
accounts  for  the  almost  universal  opinion  that  all  perfumes  containing  rosemary  are 
"so  refreshing." 

The  rosemary  is  certainly  a  very  r'ateful  perfume ;  but  my  opinion  that  the  chief  ad- 
vantage to  the  queen  of  Hungary  was  from  the  stimulating  and  cleansing  properties  of 
the  alcohol  uv)on  the  skin.  The  benefit  received  by  the  queen  referred  to,  simply  nroves 
to  me  or  rather  .stren^'thens  me  in  the  position  that  I  have  taken  in  seve/al  places  in  this 
Work  of  recommending  the  use  of  spongings  with  bay-rum,  camphor  made  with  alcohol, 
whiskey  with  cayenne,  etc. :  and  I  am  now  able  to  aad  still  further  personal  experience 
in  the  use  of  spongliig  with  the  strong  camphor  made  with  alcohol,  when  prostrated  with 
long  continued  mental  labor;  I  will  add,  that  the  stimulation  is  of  an  entire  different  char- 
acter than  that  from  drinking  alcoholic  liquors— they  stimulate  the  brain  and  stomach, 
causing  inllamniation  of  these  organs,  but  upon  the  surface  it  stimulates  the  skin  to  an 
increased  healthy  action.  1  have  no  doubt  but  what  t.ie  lives  of  weak  and  feeble  old  peo- 
ple may  belengthed  ,  in  many  cases,  yeare,  by  a  prudent  sponging  of  the  surface  with 
alcohol,  or  other  spirits,  while  to  take  it  internally  would  shorten  their  lives  to  an  equal 
extent. 

The  following  Receipt  for  cleansing  the  Hair,  or  scal|>  certainly  belongs  among  the 
Hair  preparations,  and  notwithstanding  it  commences  with  an  S,  1  give  it  a  place  here: 

Mntiingtoo'*  Tor  ltf>inovlEiK-  l>aii<lriiil' hiiiI  ^ciirf  from  tlic  Ilead.— Al- 
cohol, 1  pt. ;  .soil  water,  3  pts. ;  tinct.  of  cantharides,  ]/,  oz. ;  carbonate  of  ammonia,  1  oz. ; 
carbonate  of  potassa,  1  oz. ;  oil  of  bergamot,  or  oil  of  lavender,  1  dr. 

Put  the  oils  into  the  alcoliol  and  dissolve  the  carbonates  in  the  water  and  mix  all. 
It  is  used  in  cases  where  iVo  Dandrufl",  and  Scurf  in  the  Hair  has  beoome  so  excessive  as 
tofallo"tand  keep  the  coat  littered  with  it.    Pour  on  sufficient  to  wetthe  Hair  completely 
when  with  the  ends  Kf  the  fin^jers,  the  Dandruff  is  to  be  worked  up  from  the  scalp  thoV 
oughly,  to  allow  the  ammonia,  alcohol  and  cantharides,  which  are  valuable  coi'recUve' 

Shampoo,  comes  from  the  Hindostan  word  tshampua,  and  litterally  means  to  squeeze, 
or  to  press ;  and  was  formerly  applied  to  the  tlierongli  rubbing,  squeezing,  and  rubbing  of  the 
skin  in  the  Turkish,  or  hot-bath,  but  more  recently  litis  been  applied  to  tiie  cleansing  of  the 
head  with  an  alkalin;  mixture  of  sullicient. strength  to  dissolve  tlie  grease  In  the  daadruir, 
and  to  wash  out  the  balance  as  dirt. 


\f} 


'/ 


8EC0NU  RECEirX    BOOK. 


509 


4 


and  stimulants  to  the  skin,  to  have  their  full  effect,  and  thus  remove  the  necessity  for  so 
freqent  a  use  of  the  Shiimpoo.  In  washing  out  it  will  k  i  important  to  keep  the  eyes  clos- 
ed, as  It  would  be  ratiier  a  strong  mixture  for  their  comfort.  Use  any  of  ihe  oily  Hair 
Dressings  after  it,  and  let  it  bo  understood  that  any  person  whose  condition  of  health  is 
such  that  Dandnift"  forms  freely  and  readily  it  is  important  to  them  to  wash  the  head  at 
leastevery  other  day,  either  with  plain  water  and  soap,  or  with  the  Hair  Restorative, 
No.  3,  at  least  twice  a  week,  until  a  healthy  state  of  the  scalp  is  obtained,  then  us  often  as 
needed  to  mailain,  or  keep  it  in  a  healthy  con<iition. 

The  ^Tcat  importance  of  having  "a  beautiful  Head  of  Hair"  Is  my  only  excuse  for 
giving  so  much  space  to  this  subject,  and  u.s  a  clean  Head  and  a  healthy  scalp  are  the 
Bure  ioundutioii  from  which  you  may  expect  this  desirable  re.suU,  your  attention  is  es- 
pecially called  to  the  necessity  of  a  frequeut  use  of  the  Uestoraiive,  No.  3,  or  of  the  Sham- 
poo, last  given,  as  you  find  preferable. 

llair  to  Remove— A Itlumgh  it  Is  not  best,  as  a  general  thing,  to  Remove  Hair 
from  where  it  natumlly  grows,  yet,  if  there  are  any  who  will  do  it  tliey  will  sea  Dk- 
PiLiTouiKs  No.  S,  under  the  head  of  Cosmktic-s. 

IIAY-raAKIN<»— When  ItNlioiild  Be  I>one The  following  sensible  ad- 
vice Is  from  the  Ohio  Fanner,  and  so  perl'ectly  corresponds  with  the  principles  of  On  '■- 
mon-Sewic.  and  witli  experience  In  making  good  Hay,  that  they  will  prove  valuable  lo 
Hay-Makers  : 

"Don't  dry  your  Hay  too  much,  Hay  may  be  dried  until  it  is  as  worthless  a.«i  straw. 
As  a  good  conee-makcr  would  say :  "  Don't  burn  your  cott'ee,  but  brnwri  It,  so  we  say. 
don't  dry  your  Hay,  but  cure  it.  Our  good  old  raotiiers,who  relied  upon  herb-tea  instead 
of  "pothecary  raeuicine,"  gathered  their  herbs  when  in  blusnom,  and  <iried  them  in  the 
s/ume.  So,  this  is  the  pliilosophy  of  making  good  Hay.  Cat  it  in  the  blossom,  and  dry  it 
in  the  shade.  As  the  sugar  of  the  plant  is  in  the  .stalk,  while  in  blossom,  ready  to  form 
the  seeds.  If  the  Hay  is  cut  earlier,  the  sugar 's  not  there ;  and,  if  cut  later,  the  sugar 
has  been  converted  partly  into  woody  matter,  which  cannot  be  made,  again,  available 
as  feed,  making  a  hard  stalk  not  relished  by  stock,  and  only  cuten,  upon  starvation 
principles.  Hay  should  be  well  wilted  in  the  sun  ;  hut  cured  in  the  cock.  It  had  better, 
however,  be  cut  too  green,  than  too  dry.    If  on  putting  into  the  barn,  there  should  ap- 

f>ear  to  be  danger  olneating  in  the  mow,  put  on  alittle  salt.    Cuiiicwill  like  it  none  tlie 
ess. 

"  Heat,  light  and  dry  winds,  will  soon  take  the  starch  and  su^ar,  which  constitute 
the  g-  jdness  of  Hay,  out  of  it,  and  with  tiie  addition  of  showers,  render  it  almost 
worthless.  (Jrasa  cured  with  th(!  least  exposure  to  the  ilrying  winds  and  scorching  sun- 
shine, is  more  nutritious  than  if  longer  cxi)osed,  no  matter  how  good  the  wer.ther. 

" The  trtie  art  of  Hay-Making,  then,  con.si.sts  in  cutting  the  grass  when  tlie  starch 
and  sugar  are  most  fuliy  dcvelo^>ed  ;  and  l)eforc  they  are  converted  into  seed  sjid  woody 
fibre;  and  curing  it  up  to  tlie  point  when  it  will  answer  to  put  it  into  the  barn,  or  stack, 
without  heating,  and  no  further." 

This  is  as  valuable,  in  clover,  if  not  more  so,  as  in  timothy.  The  prlncip  e  of  cutting 
early,  with  grain  holds  equally  good;  not  for  the  purjHj.se  of  getting  a  belior  quality 
of  straw;  but  for  retaining  the  seed,  or  grain  against  "shelling,  otlierwise,  as  ii>uch  is 
lost,  often,  as  will  pay  for  harvesting. 

HUA1»ACIIK.— Dr.  Uunn,  before  referred  U>  in  this  Work,  ns  of  Bennett  Medcial 
College  of  Chicago,  but  who,  ius  I  undor>.tand,  litis  since  gone  to  tlie  Eclectic  College  of 
New  York,  in  speaking  of  sick  Headache,  through  the  Wcslcnt  H  <ine,  says: 

"This  distre.s.sii>g  c(niiplaiiit,  persistent  and  obstinate  as  it  ficquently  is  when  pro- 
ceeding from  a  deranged  Ktoiuacn,  should  be  met  witli  a  nron.pt.  evacuation  of  that 
organ.  When  of  a  nervous  character,  we  have  occa.sionally  foumi  the  use  of  oxide  of 
zinc,  in  1,  or  2  gr.  doses,  to  be  attciKled  with  excellent  success;  but  much  better  than 
anything  else  is  bromi(le  of  potash,  given  in  doses  of  from  ti  to  20  gi>.  3,  or  4  times  per  day. 
This  agent  exerts  a  most  remarkable iuUuence  in  the  control  of  this  agonizing  all'ectioiu 
The  following  is  a  very  convenient  preparation : 

"Bromide  of  potash,  2  drs .;  fl.  ex.  of  belladonna,  ]4  ^^•<  distilled  water,  4  ozs.  Mix. 
(Let  a  druggist  mix  it.) 

"  Dosi;.— Take  1  tca-apoonful  every  3,  or  4  hours,  until  relief  is  obtained." 

IIKAI>-C!IIKKSK.—Heiid-Chi'c.-!e  has  become  quite  a  prominent  family  dish.  A 
very  nice  article  is  prcnarod  as  follows: 

Let  the  Hogs  Head  Ijo rut  opi'ii,  the  snout  out  off,  brains  removed,  and  all  scfl  y 
bonci  removed  :  then,  soiik  for  a  day,  or  so,  with  salt  in  the  water,  after  which  scrip© 
thoroughly;  and  hocks  and  jolcs  insiy  also  be  boiled  with  the  Heads,  unless  you  chojse 
to  salt  anil  smoke  tliem.  Boil  imtil  vi-ry  tender;  and  when  cool  !  >  allow  han  '"'nir  re- 
move all  the  boiios  and  cliop  (inely;  tlicn  w;irni  np  witli  a  little  il'the  liquor  in  V  ich 
tliey  wore  boiled,  iind  season  highly  witli  .salt,  pepoer,  sage,  summer  savory,  or  marjoram, 
as  yon  like  best;  and  pnt  into  a  stroiig  bag.  or  wnat  is  more  common  now-a-days,  into 
deep  dishes  and  place  a  plate  and  wcighUs  upon  it  until  cold.  Sliced,  and  eaten  cold, 
with  vinegar,  pepper-sauce,  or  catsup,  as  preferred,  at  tea.  It  keeps  several  weeks  in 
oold  weattier. 

2.  Imitation  Ilead-Ciieose.  witBi  Hf»of  Flanlc— Take  Beef  Flank  (mav 
'.^ocuron  lo  the  ribs  a  liule,  if  they  are  carefully  drawn  out  when  boiled),  and  boU  >* 


'-V,. 


510 


DR.    CHASE  S 


very  tender,  with  a  llttlo  salt  in  the  water;  and,  as  soon  as  cool  enough  to  handle* 
unrinkle  salt,  pepper,  sage,  or  summer  savory,  etc.,  as  liked  best,  upon  it,  being  spread 
out  flat;  then  roil  up  tightly  and  tie  :i,  or  1  cunh  around  tlie  roll,  to  keep  it  in  place  un- 
til cold ;  and  keep  in  a  cool  place,  us  for  Ilead-CheL'se, 

For  use,  slice  across  one  end.  and  eat,  at  tea,  as  Ilead-Cheese,  from  which,  unless, 
informed,  those  who  do  not  know  would  scarcely  distinguish  it— the  fat  and  lean  streaks, 
strongly  resembling  it.    Tf  boiled  sutlicieutly  tender,  it  is  very  nice. 

MEMfHtlllf  A«K.— For  Hemorrhage,  see  RLEKniNG. 

IIERBN.—Tlic  Time  to  C}atli«r.  and  >Ictliod  of  nrylnff.— The  Time  to. 
gather  Herbs  For  medicinal  use  is  j\ist  as  they  begin  to  flower,  as  they  possess  the  highest 
degree  of  medical  properties  at  this  time.  They  should  also  be  Dried  in  the  shade,  and 
not  laid  so  thick  as  to  cau.se  them  to  mould— if  Uried  in  the  sun  they  become  too. 
crisp,  the  leaves  falling  ott',  thereby  loosing  the  best  part  of  the  plant.  Wlien  perfe(;tly 
Dry  put  them  up  in  paper-bags,  or  else  wrap  well  in  paper  to  keep  from  the  air,  and 
put  away  in  a  dry  place. 

lIl€COU<)itI—Keinedy.— Lemon  juice  has  been  found  superior  to  any  known 
Remedy  for  Hiccough,  which  is  a  spasmodic  breathing,  or  an  attempt  to  breath,  but 
which  is  largely  prevented  by  a  .spasmodic  closure  of  the  glottis,  or  valve-like  cover 
which  .stands  guard  at  the  top  of  the  wind-pipe,  o-r  trachea,  to  carry  the  food,  drink, 
etc.,  over  it  to  the  gullet,  or  esophagus,  on  their  way  to  the  stomach.  Chloroform  will 
allay  it  temporally,  but  not  so  permanently  as  the  lemon  juice.  It  may  be  taken  freely*; 
and  may  be  mixud  with  sugar  to  nialvc  it  palatable. 

HONEY— To  Keep  without  C'r^ystalization,  or  Caiiflying:.— To  Keep 

Honey  all  the  vear  round  without  Crystalizmg,  or  Candying,  as  it  is  more  commonly 
called,  it  is  only  necessary  to  place  the  Iloncy,  which  has  previously  been  nicely 
strained,  in  a  pan,  or  pail  which  may  be  placed  iiLside  of  another  one,  putting  2,  or  3 
bits  of  wood  under  the  pail  containing  the  Honey  to  prevent  it  from  buring  upon  the 
bottom,  then  All  the  outer  one  with  water  and  just  bring  to  the  boiling  point, skimmmg 
oft" the  wax  and  all  foam  which  gathers  upon  the  top.  As  soon  as  it  comes  to  the  boil- 
ing point,  remove  from  the  stove,  and  after  a  few  minutes  skim,  and  pour  into  jars  to 
cool.    Cover  tightly  and  i)lace  in  a  cool  cellar.    It  will  pay  for  the  trouble. 

Graue  C'atHup. — llipe  Grapes,  with  sugar,  vinegar  clove.s,  and  other  spices,  boiled 
until  tender,  make  an  excellent  relish  tj  eat  with  cold  meat.  To  be  made  as  other 
catsup. 

The  foregoing  item  turned  up  too  late  for  an  insertion  among  the  G's.  and  for  a  trial 
of  it  in  the  time  of  Grapes,  but  the  thougllt  of  so  pleasant  a  relish  as  I  believe  maybe 
made  from  the  Grape  for  the  purpose  indicated,  makes  my  own  mouth  water  so  consid- 
erably for  an  opportunity  U)  try  it,  that  I  have  thought  tlierc  might  be  some  others  who 
would  also  like  to  give  it  a  test,  and  hence  I  give  it  an  insertion  in  this  place,  although 
not  in  connection  with  its  appropriate  letter,. 

HYURUFIIORIA;  or  Mad  Do;;:  Bite,  Certain  Remedies^— Mr.  Dt.- 
rins  S.  Wood,  of  this  city,  called  my  attention  to  his  h.iving  been,  for  a  long  time  fa- 
miliar with  tho  following  Remedy  for  Hydropliobia,  he  having  obtained  the  Receipt, 
when  a  young  man  (he  is  now  well  advanced  in  life)  of  a  Dr.  S(.>y,  of  Pa.,  who  was  verj' 
successful  with  it;  and  Mr.  Wood  has  also  been  successful  with  it  in  many  cases  whi(,'u 
have  been  Bitten,  and  even  badly  torn,  in  1,  or  2  instances,  by  the  Dog,  and  when  other 
animals  had  been  Bitten  by  the  same  Dotx  and  went  Mad,  oiie  case  even  where  synin- 
toms  of  Hydrophobia  were  believed  to  have  begun  to  mainl'est  themselves. 

This  gentleman  has  a  brother-in-law,  a  doctor,  in  Columbus,  Wis.,  Dr.  E.  D.  Ka 
nouse.  who  has  used  the  .same  arti(;le  for  a  numher  of  years,  once  .sending  to  Mr.  Wood 
for  all  of  the  Remedy  he  nught  have  on  hand,  as  Mad  Dogs  liad  become  jirevalent  in  his 
saction,and  he  had  li.sed  up  all  of  the  Remedy  he  had.    With  these  introductory  remarks 
I  will  give  the  prescription  ,— 

"  Take  red  cliick-u-ced,  dry,  1  oz.;  .«itrong  beer,  1  qt. 

"  Put  into  an  earthen  vessel,  and  boil  on  coals  until  reduced  one-half;  strain,  while 
hot,  through  a  clean  cloth  ;  when  luke-warm  pnt  into  a  bottle  and  cork  for  u.se.  Use  as 
follows:  If  the  patient  is  of  a  strong  constitution,  the  whole  maybe  given  at  3  equal 
draughts,  each  in  the  morning.  If  the  patient  has  already  had  .spasm.s,give  a  dose  every 
6  hours — 1  gill  at  a  time— until  the  whole  be  given.  If  the  patient  is  of  weak  constitu- 
tion, 1  gill  each  morning  is  sutficient.  A  child  12  years  of  age,  requires  but  half  the 
auantity  of  chick-weed,  but  the  wIkjIc  amount  of  strong  beer.  If  under  12  years,  give  in 
lis  proportion,  always  suiting  the  quantity  to  the  strength  and  condition  of  the  p«i 
tient. 

Double  quantity  for  a  beast,  and  give  all  at  once. 

"  For  tlie  Bite  of  NnaiieN  bind  the  chick-weed  on  the  wound.  If  green,  bruise 
it,  and  if  d'y,  steep  it,  before  application." 

He  told  me  he  had  cured  the  Rite  of  a  potato-bug.  on  a  ladies  neck,  very  nuickly, 
after  considerable  swelling,  by  bruising  a  few  sprigs  ot*the  chick-weed  and  putting  the 
juice  only  upon  the  inflaming  Bite. 

Also  ivy  and  other  vegetable  poisons,  as  (Voni  poison-sumac,  etc.;  but  had  failed 
where  blisters  were  raised,  in  a  ca.se  of  p<n.soning  by  the  wild-i)arsnip.  and  watpr  fen- 
nel (wat.or-hemlock)— if  green,  bruise,  and  if  dry,  sleep  as  for  Snake-liites 


I  K\ 


L., 


1 1 


(' 


SECOND  EKCEIPT  BOOK. 


511 


ise 


Alter  having  tnlked  with'Mr.  Wood  and  received  a  promise  of  the  foregoing  Re- 
ceipt for  my  "Second  Receipt  Book,"  I  received  a  package  of  books  from  Cincinnati,  O., 
wlucii  were  seperately  wrapped  witli  "newspapers,"  one-  of  which  was  from  Georpla, 
and  in  which  I  found  the  following  endorsement  of  tlie  foregoing  Receipt,  whicli,  to 
me,  at  lejust,  gives  groat  weight  to  the  c/u(•^•-^t;ee(Z  cure;  and  I  presume  the  "Dr.  SVm. 
Btory"  referred  to  at  the  close  of  the  paragraph,  should  read  "Soy"  instead  of  Story ;  as 
Dr.  Hoy,  tnivoied  hujidreds  of  uiileis  in  answer  to  calls  in  tliis  line,  and  it  was  while  he 
was  on  on^  of  these  exiursions  into  central  N.  Y.,  that  Mr.  Wood,  then  a  yuung  man, 
purchased  it.  At  the  time  of  cutting  out  the  Receipt,  or  the  item,  I  did  not  think  to 
mark  the  name  of  the  Georgia  paper  upon  it.  as  the  item  was  credited,  as  will  be  seeir, 
to  the  Norristown,  (Pa.,;  rndepeiidenl,  1  am  sorry  now,  that  I  overlooked  that  point,  for 
my  .plan  has  ever  been  to  give  honor,  to  whom  honor  is  due ;  but  in  this  case,  I  plead 
"guilty."    The  following  is  the  article  referred  to : — 

'4.  II.y<lrui>lioS»ia.— A  Niiiiple  but  Sure  It<>incdy.— Confirmation.— 
The  Norristown  ( I'a..)  [mleiiOKU'nl  says :  "  In  l«iy  one  Talcntine  Kittering,  of  Dauphin 
county,  (ionimunicated  to  the  Senate  of  Pennsylvania  A  Sure  Remedy  for  (lie  Jiiteoj  any 
Mad  animal.  He  said  that  his  ancestors  had  used  it  in  Germany  2.50  years  ago,  and  vhai 
he  always  found  it  to  answer  the  purpose,  during  a  residence  oifljty  years  in  the  United 
States.  He  only  i)ublisheK  it  from  a  motive  of  humanity.  Tliis  Remedy  consists  in  tlie 
weed  called  r/(irA'-?(.rtv/.  It  is  a  Summer  plant  known 'to  the  Germans  and  Swiss  by  the 
name  of  Gauchheil,  Rother,  Mayor,  or  Huhnerdarm.  In  England  it  is  called  Ued  Pim- 
pernel ;  and  its  botonical  name  is  Angelic  Phonicea.  It  must  be  gathered  in  June, 
when  in  full  bloom,  dried  in  the  shade,  and  then  pulverized.  The  dose  of  this  for  a 
grown  person  is  a  simUl  tea- spoon [ul, or  in  weight  a  dr.  and  a  scru.  at  once,  in  beer,  or  wa- 
ter. For  children  the  dose  is  the  same,  yet  it  must  be  administered  at  three  ditterent 
times.  In  applying,  it  must  be  used  green,  cut  into  pieces,  and  mixed  in  the  form  of  a 
poultice.  For  hogs  the  pulverized  weed  is  made  into  little  balls  by  mixing  it  with  flour 
and  water.  It  can  also  be  put  on  bread  and  butter,  or  in  honey,  raola.sses,  etc.  The 
Rev.  Muhlenburg  said  that  in  Gennany,  150  grs.  of  this  powder  are  given  4  times  aday. 
the  flrst  day,  then  once  a  day  for  the  whole  week,  while  at  the  same  time  the  wound 
is  washed  out  with  a  decoction  of  the  weed,  and  the  powder  strewn  in  it.  Mr.  Kitter- 
ing said  that  he  in  all  instances  administered  but  one  do.se.  with  the  most  happy  results. 
This  is  said  to  be  the  same  Remedy  through  which  the  hte  Doctor  Wm.  Story"  (Soy,  I 
believe,  .\uthor)  "  aft'ected  so  many  (^ures. 

Wright's  Universal  Proiiouncing  Dictionarj'  (English),  says  of  the  white  chick-weed, 
"  It  is  a  species  oi  deUnria,  and  attorils  a  remarkable  instance  of  the  sleep  of  plants;  for, 
at  night,  the  leaves  approach  in  pairs,  and  embrace  the  tender  rudiments  of  the  young 
shoots.  The  leaves  are  cooling  and  nutritive,  and  are  excellent  for  pei"sons  of  a  con- 
mmjdive  habit.    They  are  useful  also  lor  surlled  bfeadtt." 

Take  the  foregoing  items,  as  a  whole,  and  who  can  doubt  the  value  of  the  red  chick- 
weed  as  a  Remedy  for  Hydrophobia,  or  Mad  Dog  Bites ;  and  the  only  thing  to  be  re- 
gretted is  that  it  is  not  more  extensively  cultivated  ;  for  in  Michigan,  so  far  as  I  know, 
none  except  Mr.  Wood  are  cultivating  it,  and  he  on  only  a  small  scale ;  there  may  be 
others  who  have  obtained  the  seed  from  him.  It  should  be  generally,  introduced  into 
our  gardens,  as  it  is  believed  that  the  red  is  not  a  native  of  the  Unite<l  States,  and  hat 
the  white,  or  blue  which  is  occasionally  seen  in  liclds  and  roadsides  are  not  of  the 
same  value,  even  if  of  any  value,  at  all,  in  Hydrophobia;  yet  it  is  possible,  that  they 
also  may  be  of  some  value  in  such  cases. 

Prof.  John  liin^-,  M.  I).,  in  his  American  Dispensatory,  speaking  of  the  red, 
nays:  "  It  is  a  bci  itit'ul  annual  trailing  plant,  growing  in  lields,  roadsides,  etc.,  intro- 
duced into  this  country  from  Europe.  *  *  *  Stem  from  6  to  20  inches 
long,  etc.  P'l(nrer>f,  opposite,  small  but  beautiful,  with  scarlet  petals"  (flower  leaves) 
"  opening  at  8  o'clock,  a,  m.,  and  closing  at  "2  p.  m.;  in  damp  weather  not  opening  at  all, 
etc.  In  speaking  of  itii  history,  hesavs  :  "  It  has  several  names  as  red  phnpemel,  poor  tuan's 
wealhrr  filasn.  ncarlel  jiiinpcmcl,  etc.  ft  Ijlossoms  from  May  to  Aug.  The  leaves  are  the 
part  used"  (Mr.  Wood  uses  the  .stem  also,  or  the  plant  as  a  whole);  *  *  *  * 
The  plant  api)oars  to  p(jssc.ss  energetic  properties,for  according  to  Lindley,  Orfila  killed 
n  Dog  by  '  nuiking  him  swallow  'A  drs.  of  the  extract ;  upon  examination  it  was  found 
to  have  inflamed  the  mucus  membrane  of  the  stomach.'  Grenier  obtained  a  similar 
residt. 

"  Propeitiea  and  vsen."  on  this  head  he  says :    "These  are  not  fully  known.    It  was 
considered  an 
tn  prerent  the  i 

ha.s  been  advi.sed  in  mania"  (madne.s.s,  in.sanlty),  "ej)     .  . 

and  other  derangements  of  the  nervous  syvstem,  but  it  should  be  employed  with  caution. 
It  may,  however,  be  used  in  form  of  poultice,  as  a  local  application  to  old  and  ill-condi- 
tioned ulcers." 

I  have  made  the.se  quotations  from  the  above  mentioned  valuable  work,  because 
I  think  they  are  calculated  to  give  confidence  in  the  article  for  the  Bite  of  a  Mad  Dog, 
or  other  rabid  animal,  as  cats,  etc.;  and  also  to  show  its  value  in  old  ulcers,  swcUings.etc. 

If  I,  or  one  of  my  family  should  be  Bitten,  I  should  use  the  red  chick-weed,  if  I  could 
^t  it,  expecting  a  cure ;  if  |  could  not  get  it,  I  should  then  use  tlie  turpeUi-mirieral  givea 


^V- 


•12 


DE.   CHiVSE  S 


below ;  ami  it  spasms  finally  came  on,  then,  I  should  try  the  mcrcunal  bath,  pa  practloed 
in  India,  reported,  next  belww. 

But  ill  all  cases,  I  should  first  cauterize  the  Bite  with  saleratus,  if  at  hand,  ^and  If 
not  at  hantl,  then  any  of  the  strong  acids,  or  strong  vinegar,  and  if  nothing  else  could 
be  readily  got,  I  would  make  as  strong  a  lye  as  I  could  make,  quickly,  with  wood  ashea, 
and  wasii  the  wound  with  it,  to  destroy  any  of  the  virus  (poison)  which  might  remain 
in  the  wound.  Let  no  time  be  lost,  however,  immediately  after  the  Bite,  to  wipe  the 
wound  with  a  handkerchief,  or  hand,  and  wash  it  at  the  first  water  you  come  to.  on 
being  Bitten,  as  possibly,  by  these  means,  all  the  virus  may  be  wiped,  or  washed  away ; 
then  follow  up,  however,  to  uuike  a  certainty,  tlxe  above  directions,  in  cauteridn^,  so 
as  to  make  the  wound  run  as  long  as  nnuiticable,  to  discharge  all  the  poison  possible. 

Fiirlher  T«stiiM««i.v .—Alter  having  written  the  foregoing  Receipts  and  re- 
marks on  the  subject  of  ilydrophobia,  (Providentially,  at  least,  some  would  say)  I  took 
un  the  American  Kclectio  I'raitice  of  Medicine,  by  Professors  Jones  and  Sherwood,  Vol. 
II.,  (recently  purchased)  and  at  page  776  I  noticed  so  strong  a  coroboration  of  the  fore- 
going treatment,  in  the  history  of  2  cases,  I  must  be  allowed  to  anscribe  them.  Prof. 
Jones  says : — 

"  Very  little  of  a  practical  character  can  be  said  with  any  ^eat  confidence  on  the 
subject  of  Hydioi)hoDia,  and  1  have  no  time  to  spare  in  discussing  the  variouB  theories 
connected  with  it,  but  refer  you"  (speaking  in  his  lectures  to  his  students  iu  college) 
"  to  any  respectable  author,  who  will  give,  you  the  stereotyped  theories,  some  of 
which  are  as  old  as  the  disease.  I  camiot,  however,  permit  the  present  occasion  to  pass 
without  endeavoring  to  perpetuate"  (continue)  "  the  few  practiced  items  in  regard  to  this 
disease  which  I  have  gatiiered  in  my  experience,  and  thus  put  in  possession  of  others, 
what  I  have  reason  to  hope  and  belim'C  may  bo  demonstrated  to  be  a  Remedy  Jor  thia  hitherto 
mostfrighij'ul  avdjalal  disorder. 

'•  I  need  scarcely  say  to  you  that  the  whole  catalogue  of  narcotic,  stimulant,  anti 
spasmodic,  and  sedative  measures  have  been  rigorously  tested  in  the  treatment  of  this- 
afi'uction,  and  thus  far,  the  testimony  is  unanimous  to  their  utter  inefficiency  in  pre- 
A'enting,  curing,  or  relieving  Hydrophobia.  The  only  measure  on  which  the  most  mod- 
ern authorities  rely,  is  the  prophylactic"  (to  guard  against)  "influence  of  excision"  (cut- 
ting out;  "of  the  wounded  part,  and  that  within  as  short  a  period  after  the  Bite  as  possi- 
ble ;  of  course,  the  sooner  it  is  done  the  greater  the  safety. 

♦' Cases.— About  18  years  since,  I  was  called  into  the  family  of  a  very  intelligent 
and  worthy  gentleman,  formerly  a  resident  of  Pennsylvania.  During  my  earliest  ac- 
quaintance with  him,  he  informed  me,  that  he  had  in  his  garden,  a  Remedy,  for  Hy- 
dnjphobia,  that  he  b'-ought  the  seed  with  him  from  his  native  State,  and  had  continued 
to  raise  it  in  a  small  bed  reserved  for  that  purpose,  where  he  had  first  planted  the  seed. 
He  said  it  went  to  seed  every  year,  and  was  thus,  spontaneously  perpetuated,  though 
annually  (yearly),  u'totmfitosswn,  he  cut  and  dried  a  small  bundle  of  it.  He  knew  the 
common  name,  which  is  'red  chick-weed'  or.  'scarlet  pimpernel.'  I  found  it  to  be 
the  anagaJMs  ameiuiis,"  (tins  agrees  with  King),  a  little  annual  plant,  common  In  some 
nCthe  Southern  States,  as  well  as  in  Pa.,  and  resembling  the  white  chick-weed,  but  hav- 
ing a  red,  or  «car/e<  blossom.  This  gentleman  informed  me  that  he  had  known  and 
witnessed  its  u*ie,  in  a  miviber  of  indances.  in  animals  laboring  under  masnns  qf  the  disease, 
with  entire  success".  (If  it  will  cure  animals,  may  it  not  be  depended  upon  for  persons, 
u\«.-.ii  aitcr!5;ju.-jns);  "  that  where  he  came  I'roni,  in  Pa.,  every  family  for  viiles  armmd  kepi 
ii. :  that  he  had  been  so  directly  and  credibly  informed  of  its  success  in  a  number 
of  cases  when  adnunistered  to  the  hiiman  species,  after  the  disease  was  developed,  as  not  in 
llif  Inist  to  doubt  tlwfact,  and  that  lie  should  feel  assafe,in  case  of  an  attack  of  HyarophohiaAf  he 
amid  hove  this  Remedy  administered,  as  in  ai''  common  disease.  He  discribed  its 
eflci;ts  upon  the  system,  when  given  as  directed,  und  his  description  was  fully  verified 
in  two  instmu'cs  in  which  I  afterward  apjilied  It. 

"  .\  girl  was  Bitten  on  the  wrist,  without  any  provocation,  by  a  Dog  belonging  to 
the  family,  which  immediately  left  the  house  and  Bit  a  number  of  hogs,  as  he  went  out 
of  ihoyard.  He  passed  on  to  the  next  farm-house,  when^  he  Bit  other  animals,  and  so 
n  :>)r  several  uiiios before  he  was  killed.  All  the  animals,  that  he  was  known  to  have 
iittcn  had  the  disease.  As  it  was  not  known  nor  suspected  that  the  Dog  was  Mad  till 
tho  laniily  learned  that  he  had  been  shot,  it  was  <Areedays  before  they  became  alaiiued. 
I  was  caMed  lo  see  the  patient,  and  found  that  the  animals  tooth  had  gone  Into  the 
naked  wrist.  I  immediately  cupped"  (cupping  is  done  bv  scarifying,  cutting  several 
little  gashes  with  a  lane,  or  with  a  spring  machine  which  has  several  cutters,  and  ap- 
plying a  cup  from  which  the  air  is  exhausted  and  it  then  acts  by  suction  to  draw  out 
blood)  "and  cauterize  it"  (probably  with  nitrate  of  silver),  "and  gave  the  anagaUis,  or 
red  chick-weed,  according  to  the  directions.  Soon  after  taking  the  first  dose  she  began 
to  perspire,  Biid  continued  in  a  profuse  sweat,  which  had  an  ofi'ensive  odor,  for  the  2, 
or  3  days  that  slie  took  the  medicine.  The  wound  healed  up,  and  she  had  no  symptoms 
of  Hydroplinbia. 

"  A  farnu'r,  6  nille.s  from  town,  was  Bitten  on  his  leg  by  his  own  Dog.  His  teeth 
wont  deeply  into  thf  flesh,  and  made  quit<i  a  lacerated  wound,  out  it  did  not  bleed. 
Nut  thou  susjiocting  that  the  Dog  way  Mad,  he  gave  the  wound  no  attention  at  that  time. 
But  the  next  day,  the  Dug  showing  symptoms  of  Madness,  was  tied  up,  and  by  the  BOXt 


I 


llw 


.// 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOC. 


8ia 


day  manifested  indubitable"  (certain)  "evidences  of  Hydrophobia,  got  loose,  left  the 
iireralses,  and  Bit  a  number  of  other  animals,  all  ofwhicii,  so  far  an  was  i<nown,  went 
Mad.  The  third  day  after  the  Bite,  the  farmer  came  U>  town  to  consult  me.  1  cupp«d 
and  cauterized,  a.s  for  the  other  ca.se,  and  gave  him  the  anagaU's.  I  did  not  see  him 
again  for  Kome  weeks.  But  he  afterwards  informed  me,  that,  while  he  took  the  medi- 
cine, he  perspired  so  profusely  a.s  to  wet  his  clothes  as  though  they  had  been  dipped  in 
water,  and  the  perspiration  was  exceedingly  offensive.  lie  got  well  and  is  hIuI  living, 
some  10  years  having  elapsed  since  the  occurrence. 

"  The  medicine  is  directed  to  be  prepared  by  boiling  about  4  oz.s.  of  the  dried  plant 
in  2  qts.  of  strong  beer,  or  ale,  until  half  evaporated,  or  boiled  away  "  (this  amount  dif- 
fers an  it  will  be  seen  by  looking  over  the  Jirst  Receipts,  but  I  suppose  that  perhaps  some 
one's  experience  showed  him  a  necessity  for  it,  I  cannot  tell,  nowever  positively ;  but 
would  say  that  as  the  dose  given  is  only  half  as  much  in  quantity  as  the  first,  there 
would  not  be  so  much  difference  as  would  at  first  appear).  "  Press  out  the  liquid  and 
strain  it,  and  add  to  the  liquid,  thus  prepared,  2  drs.  of  laudanum.  By  an  adult,  in  ordi- 
nary cases,  the  medicine  should  be  taken  in  half  gill  doses  every  moniing  for  3  mornings. 
If  symptoms  of  the  disease  have  begun  to  be  manifest,  patients  must  take  more,  or  if  the 
symptoms  are  fully  developed  "  (spasms  begun)  "  the  whole  of  the  preparation  may  be 
taken  in  one  day,  and  made  stronger  by  adding  more  of  the  anagallis"  (I  should  utterly 
refuse  to  sanction  any  addition  of  the  chick-weed  to  thi^  dose,  especially  when  the  strength  of 
4  ozs.  was  to  be  taken  in  07ie  day,  lest  the  patient  might  be  left  like  Orfila's  and  gre- 
nier's  dogs,— as  refered  to  above,  by  King— dead).  "  Persons  Bitten  are  directed  tojbathe 
tlie  wound  with  the  same  liquid,  and  to  change  their  clothing  every  day  while  taking 
the  medicine.    The  dose  for  children  should,  of  course,  be  in  proportinn  to  their  age." 

Chloroform  has  been  reported  to  have  cured  some  ca.ses,  I  suppose  after  spasma 
had  set  in ;  butjl  have  nob  been  able  to  find  any  cases  refei'ed  to  that  would  lead  any  one 
to  put  his  trust  in  it,  although,  if  nothing  else  was  at  hand,  in  the  spasms,  I  would  use 
li  tiy  inhalation,  to  anesthesia  (unconsciousness),  to  relieve  the  patients  sulFeringtj. 

3.  HYDKOPHOBIA— Itlineral  Preventive.— Notwitlistanding  that  I 
have  very  great  conM(;nce  in  the  chick-weed  Remedy  so  long,  and  so  favorably  known, 
yet,  as  there  is  so  much  terror  at  once  felt,  upon  an  individual  being  Bitten  by  a  Mad 
l)og,  and  as  there  will  be  times  and  places  where  that  cannot  be  obtained,  I  feel  com- 
pelled to  give  all  the  different  items  of  information  on  the  subject  which  have  come  to 
my  knowledge,  upon  whicli  there  is  any  reasonable  ground  to  liupe  for  relief.  The 
following  was  first  published  by  the  Elizabethtown  (N.  . J.)  Post.    It  is  as  follows: 

"  Some  3  years  ago  we  published  in  the  Pod,  a  Remedy  for  that  terrible  disease,  but 
it  seems  credence  was  not  given  to  our  statement,  for  it  was  never  copied  to  our  knowl- 
edge. Yet,  there  are  still  living,  many  evidences  of  its  efficiency.  It  w(i>^ first  prescribed 
on  a  consultation  of  3  physicians  for  an  indij/idual  who  had  been  Bitten  and  badly 
torn  by  St  Dog  known  to  be  Mad,  and,  we  believe,  after  the  individual  had  1,  or2 
spasms  of  Hyd'-ophobia.  The  paitent  was  cured  and  lived  many  years.  Of  the  3  phy- 
sicians, but  1  still  survives,  a  man  of  nearly  85  years,  and  lie  has  liad  occasion  to  pre- 
iscribe  the  same  Remedy,  during  a  long  term  of  5f)  years'  practice,  for  other  persons 
Bitten  by  raMd  animals,  and  always  with  success.  The  last  time  was  within  our  mem- 
or>',  between  the  years  1820  and  1824,  we  believe,  when  several  children  in  the  South  part 
of  Chesterfield,  or  the  North  part  of  Willsborough,  in  this  county,  wore  Bitten  by  a  Cat. 
Animals  were  Bitten  by  the  same  Cat,  and  \vent  Mad  and  died.  We  know  not  if  any 
of  the  individuals  Bitten  are  stiU  living  in  that  neighborhood,  but  there  are,  undoubt- 
edly, others  who  will  remember  the  circumstances.  A  Remedy  so  well-known  to  have 
been  proved  a  curCj  should  be  known  to  the  medical  ■profession,  and  to  tlie  world  ;  and  we, 
once  more,  publish  it,  hoping  that  many  others  may  imbibe  a  portion  of  the  faith  we, 
ourselves,  nave  in  it ;  and  again  prove  its  efficacy,  should  an  occasion,  unfortunately, 
occur : 

"  Keep  the  sore  miming,  or  discharging  matter,  as  long  as  possible  by  dusting  pow- 
dered verdigris  into  the  wound,  and  give  1  gr.  of  mineral  turpetk*  at  a  dose  3  times  in 
the  day,  in  a  little  dry  sugar,  rubbed  very  hne,  and  washed  down  with  warm  tea,  or 
warm  water,  until  the  mouth  is  slightly  eti'ected  with  the  mercury,  then  stop  until  all 
the  appearances  of  the  affection  in  the  mouth  have  disappeared ;  then  repeat  the  course 
in  the  same  way.  Repeat  the  courses  3,  or  4  times  in  C  weeks,  when,  1  consider  the 
patient  out  of  danger." 

May  not  this,  and  the  case  from  Northern  India  be  now  put  together  as  quite 
probable  cases.  I  have  no  doubt  of  the  facts  tis  stated  in  each  case.  The  editor  of  the 
Post  was  so  certain  of  the  importance  of  the  facts  ius  he  had  stsitcd  them,  above,  that  he 
sent  a  marked  copy  of  his  paper  to  the  Scieidiflc  American,  calling,  tJiereby,  especial  at- 
tention to  the  article,  and  it  is  from  this  paper,  of  Jan.  19,  l&Kj.  that  I  obtained  it,  with 
the  remark  that  "any  Remedy  for  this  terrible  disease  should  be  hailed  as  a  great  bless 
ing,"  and  I  would  add  to  that  remark  of  the  Scientific  American,  I  believe  it  has  pub- 

*"  Mineral  Turpeth"  as  above  called,  but  more  properly,  turpeth-mineral,  is  a  yellow- 
salt  containing  3  parts,  or  equivalents,  of  the  proU)xlae  of  mercury  and  1  of  sulphuric  acid, 
and  has  been  used  as  an  emetic,  but  more  properly  jus  a  paint.  (Protoxide,  Is  1  equivalent 
of  oxygen  with  1  of  tne  metal,  with  which  it  is  combined,  in  this  case,  with  the  mercury, 
from  which  calomel  has  been  too  abundantly  made.) 

83— DB.  chase's  skcond  receipt  book. 


514 


DA.   chase's 


liahed  moro  reliable,  practical  facta,  than  any  half-dozon  other  papers  published  in  tlie 
United  States. 

4.  jtAvdrophobia  Cure,  from  Northern  India,  and  Certain  other 
PreTentiveM. — Anew  Remedy  lor  tliis most di.stressing of  niaitulios,  comes  from  North 
em  India,  and  is  attested  by  tlie  medical  ollicor  at  the  1  lo()shiari)or  Charitable  Dispensary : 

"The  patient,  on  admis.sion,  was  siilferlni;;  from  violent  and  frequent  spasms,  ile 
was  tied  onto  a  chair,  surrounded  witli  blaiii<eta,  leaving  tlie  head  free,  a  large  vessel  of 
boilini;  water  was  placed  under  him,  and  a  mixture  of  eqiuU  2)a)'ts  of  mercury  and  aulphiir 
well  rubbed  together  were  placed  iu  a  piece  of  brolien  chatty  "  (I  suppose  chatty  means 
a  small  eartliern  dish)  "  over  a  charcoal  lire  and  put  alongside  of  the  vessel  of  bollin«f 
water;  15  grs.  of  calomel  were  piven  at  on(;e  and  ;>  grs.  repeated  every  hour,  the  marcu- 
rial  vapor  hath  being  kept  up  till  all  syiii|)tomK  subsideci.  In  about  4  hours'  the  man 
was  perfectly  calm  and  free  from  bad  syiniitoms;  he  was  removed  from  the  chair  and 
placed  on  u  oed.  The  after  treatment  was  simply  tonics,  nourishing  food,  and  gargles, 
etc.,  to  remove  the  salivation.    On  tlie  18th  he  was  discharged  ii\ix\M.."—licietiiific  Ameri- 

/>■        con,  July  15,  1868. 

j^'  If  calomel  can  now  come  in  and  occa.sionally  mve  a  life,  when,  and  where  the  vege- 

table, articles  cannot  be  obtained,  death  being  almost  certain  without,  it  ought  to  be  giv- 
en full  credit,  to  endeavor  in  some  small  degree  at  least,  to  atone  for  the  thousands,  I 
might,  no  doubt,  say  millions  of  deatlis  which  has  been  caused  by  its  use.  I  would  cer- 
tainly use  it  in  this  case,  and  be  as  quick  about  it  as  possible  too,  for,  after  an  attack  of 
spasms ;  medical  men  have  considered  it  absolutely  incurable  after  the  spasms  have 
set  in,  and  have  attributed  what  were,  in  some  cases  considered  cures  before  these  symp- 
toms had  commenced  to  the  fact,  that  only  about  1  in  25  cases  of  Bites  from  llabid  ani- 
mals would  ever  have  the  disease,  notwithstanding  this,  however,  they  have  always 
been  willing  to  cut  out  or  cauterize  all  cases  coming  to  their  knowledge. 

5.  Hydrophobia  to  Prevent.— T/i«  Leeds  Times  (England)  says  that  "  the  ni- 
trate of  silver  rubbed  into  the  wound,  made  by  the  teeth  of  a  Mad  Dog,  will  certainly 
cure  Hydrophobia,  or  Prevent  all  injurious  consequences  from  it.  It  should  be  applied 
as  soon  after  the  accident  as  may  be.  In  six  weeks  the  virus  is  disseminated  through 
the  whole  system  and  then  hope  is  gone.  Yoiiatt  says  he  ha^  been  Bitten  eight,  or  ten 
times,  and  always  cured  himself  by  this  means." 

Youatt,  however,  recommends  the  crystals  to  be  used  in  place  of  the  stick. 

Hydrophobia  Cure,  a«  l*ractie«d  in  Tonqnln  and  Cochin  China. 
-^Tht  Presae  Medicale  Beige  stales  on  the  authority  of  Father  Legrand  do  la  Lisay,  one  of 
the  oldest  and  most  venerable  missionaries  in  those  countries,  that,  there,  Hydropho- 
bia is  cured  with  complete  success  by  huUing  a  liandful  of  the  leaves  of  the  datura  stra- 
monium" (thorn-apple,  or  gimpson,  as  some  caU  it),"  in  a  liter  of  water"  "(a  liter  la  1% 
Sta.)"  until  reduced  one-half,  and  then  administering  the  potion  to  the  patient  all  at  one 
me.  A  violent  paroxysm  of  rage  ensues,  which  lasts  but  a  short  time,  and  the  pa- 
tient Is  cured  in  24  hours.  He  speaks  from  a  number  of  successful  trials.  This  means, 
of  course,  after  the  spasms  have  commenced.  There  certainly  could  no  harm  arise, 
that  1b,  without  relief,  death  is  certain. 

These  leaves  mode  up  into  cigars,  and  smoked,  have  been  recommended  in  asthma. 

Care  of  Hydrophobia.— After  Nuiuiinsi  had  Commenced.— Dr.  Al- 
ford,  at  Flint,  Mich.,  has  Cured  a  case  of  Hydrophobia  after  the  Spasms  had  Com- 
menced. The  disease  did  not  make  its  appearance  until  8  months  after  the  patient  was 
Bitten.  The  treatment  was  this :  Sulphate  of  morphia,  1  gr.  was  injected  subcutane- 
ously"  (under  the  skin)  "every  4  hours,  and  ^a  dr.  of  powdered  castor  given  internally, 
in  sirup,  at  the  same  time,  Cnloroform  was  also  inhaled  in  small  quantities.  In  about 
half  an  hour,  sleep  occurred,  and  continued  over  an  hour.  Convulsions  then  re- 
curred, and  continued,with  intervals  of  variation,  for  about  12  hours,  when  they  entirely 
ceased.  Vomiting  and  great  prostration  followed,  but  the  patient  ultimately  recov- 
ered. The  excessive  prostration  was  counteracted  by  wrapping,'  the  patient  in  a  woolen 
blanket  moistened  with  a  warm  solution  of  muriate  of  ammonia,  20  grs.  to  tlie  oz. 

Dr.  Alford  states  that  he  had  another  successful  case  of  Cure  of  Hydrophobia  8 
years  tLgo.—Sdentiflc  American,  May  25,  '72. 

INDIO-ESTION.— See  Dyspepsia. 

INFLAMMATORY  DISBASES.-^Inflammation  of  the 
Lung's  and  Pleurisy. — By  turning  to,and  reading  the  anatomy,  or  de- 
Bcription  of  the  Lungs  and  Pleura,  those  who  are  not  already  familiar  with 
their  structure,  and  arrangement,  will  obtain  a  better  understanding 
of  their  action  under  disease,  and  the  moro  readily  will  it  be  un- 
derstood why  one  cannot  be  diseased  to  any  considerable  extent,  with- 
out more  or  less  complication,  or  disturbance  of  the  other ;  and  this 
will  account  for  my  description  of  them  in  connection,  as  it  is  almost 
an  impossibility  for  the  substance  of  the  Lungs  to  be  Inflamed  with- 
out its  affecting  their  covering  membrane  (the  pleura),  and  the  same  if 


IK^ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


615 


the  membmnpi  \h  first  attacked  with  disease,  the  parmchama  (spongy 
Bubstance  of  the  Luiigrt  must  also  be  more,  or  less  oti'ected.  Tlien,  ari 
all  classes  of  physicians  admit  that  tlie  treatniont  must  he  nmWt/  aliki, 
I  have  deemed  it  best  to  npeak  of  them  toj^ether,  as  they  are  actually 
80  closely  connected  in  all  respects. 

The  Diar/nosis  (disliiis^nisliing  symptoms),  as  physicians  call  it,  of 
one  disease  from  the  other  is  this  :  When  the  membranous  covering 
of  the  Lungs  is  Inflamed,  from  its  cl"v(>r  texture,  and  non  ehistic  na- 
ture, the  pain  is  sharp  and  cutting  vvliile  from  the  elastic  nature  of  tho 
parenchanni,  or  spongy  substance  of  the  Lungs,  the  pain,  in  Inflam- 
mation of  these  parts,  is  more  ol)tnse,  or  dull ;  but  what  will  cause  one, 
may  cause  theother; — then, likemanand  wife, let  them  notbe  put  asun- 
der, without  a  better  reason  than  is  commonly  brought  forward  for 
such  a  puri)ose. 

An  Inflammation  of  such  an  important  organ  as  the  Lungs,  it  will 
be  readily  understood,  will  materially  and  severely  involve  or  effect 
the  whole  system.  The  disease,  however,  by  the  people,  is  more  fre- 
quently called  ^wn^/cwr,  but  physicians  understand  it  to  be  an  In- 
flammation, and  the  fever  attending,  or  rather  following  it,  is  a  con- 
sequence,  or  the  effect  of  the  Inflammation,  as  we  speak  of  "  cause  and 
effect,"  the  fever  is  the  effect  of  the  Inflammation.  Without  a,  free  ac- 
tion of  the  blood,  and  air,  or  breath,  through  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  Lungs,  labor,  or  exercise,  to  any  considerable  extent,  cannot  be 
endured,  nor  life  continued,  or  enjoyed,  at  least  with  the  sense  in 
which  the  word  enjoyed  is  commonly  understood,  for  even  only  a  very 
short  time.  Where  no  exercise  is  taken,  and,  as  in  case  of  an  Inflam- 
mation, or  in  consumption,  life  may  be  endured — borne,  or  suflfered — 
although  only  a  small  portion  of  even  only  one  Lung  may  be  left  in  a 
healthy  condition.  The  Inflammation  is  quite  frequently  confined  to 
one  lobe  of  one  Lung,  and  most  often  to  the  back,  or  as  physicians 
call  it,  the  posterior  lobe  ;  but  it  may  involve  the  whole  Lung  and  yet 
be  confined  to  one  Lung,  in  which  case  it  is  called  single  pneumonia 
(from  Greek  words  which  signify  the  Lung,  and  to  breathe) ;  but  it 
may  also  involve  both  Lungs,  when  it  is  called  double ;  and  when  both 
Lungs  are  considerably  effected,  there  is  no  time  to  be  lost,  for  a  serious 
case  may  certainly  be  expected ;  and  the  investing,  or  covering  mem- 
brane of  the  Lung,  pleura,  as  also  explained,  may  and  usually  is  effect- 
ed, known  by  the  sharp  and  cutting  pains,  as  also  explained  above, 
in  which  case  it  takes  the  name  of  pleuro-pneumonia,  from  which 
and  other  conceded,  or  acknowledged  facts,  the  double  nature,  or  com- 
bined nature  of  the  two  diseases  is  sufficiently  established,  not  to  call 
for  further  argument  to  make  out  a  point  so  generally  known. 

Cause. — It  is  generally  understood  that  only  what  will  check  per- 
spiration whereby  more  than  the  usual  quantity  of  blood  is  thrown  in 
upon  these  organs.  Cause  these  diseases  ;  but,  violent  exercise,  and  vio- 
lent exertion  in  speaking,  singing,  and  also  playing  on  wind  instru- 
ments, whereby  an  increased  action  of  the  Lungs  is  brought  about,  is 
frequently  the  Cause  of  their  Inflammation,  or  if  the  covering  mem- 
brane is  the  weaker  part,  its  distention  by  the  inflation  of  the  Lungs, 
may  Cause  the  main  part  of  the  disease  to  rest^upon  that  part  of  the 
structure. 

Ssrmptoms. — A  person  suffering  with  pneumonia  especially  if  both 
Lungs  are  affected,  to  make  himself  the  most  comfortable,  finds  it 
necessary  to  lie  upon  the  back,  and  if  only  one  is  involved,  the  position 


.;\' 
-f 


516 


DR.  CUASfi'a 


most  generally  ussuiiicJ  is  partially  upon  tljc  back,  inclining  con- 
sidenibly  to  tlu;  well  .side,  by  vvhii;h  means  ilio  Lung  is  Bomewliat  re- 
lieved IVotn  pressure;  tluu'e  will  be  iu(jre  or  less  i)ain  in  the  effected 
side  ;  short  breaths  will  b(!  taken,  as  a  full  breutli  increases  the  pain; 
u  cough,  dry  atlirst,  hut  soon  more  moist,  the  person  raising  a  thick, 
sticky  mixture  of  phleuin  andblootl;  and  as  the  disease  progresses 
there  will  be  shorter  breathings,  greater  weakness,  and  probably  de- 
lirium, ajid  esj)ecially  will  <lelirium  be  likely  to  take  place  if  the  sys- 
tem is  in  a  low  c-ondiiion  of  health,  so  that  tlie  fever  becomes  typhoid 
in  character  (hnv,  from  broken  down,  or  poor  blood)  known  as  typhoid 
punummvi,  which  is  the  most  dangerous  tj  pe,  or  form  of  the  disease, 
and,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  lblk>wing  case,  calln.  especially  for  stimu- 
lants, as  brandy,  or  wine,  and  the  most  nourishing  and  strengthening 
diet,  as  bccj'-tca,  etc.,  and  if  there  sliould  be  diarrhea,  to  control  it  with 
laudanum,  or  other  appropriate  treatment. 

lint,  to  be  the  better  understood  it  may  be  well  to  follow  the  usual 
custom  of  writervS  upon  this  disease  to  divide  the  Symptoms  into  Stages, 
as  follows; 

Stages  of  the  Disease. — Most  writers  upon  this  disease 
(pneununua)  are  in  the  habit  of  dividing  it  into  three  Stages,  or  condi- 
tions, or  degrees  of  [)rogress  when  no  attempt  to  control  it  is  made,  or 
as  shown  also  by  its  progress  when  the  means  used  for  its  control  do 
not  j)rove  successful. 

Auscultation. — In  order  to  be  understood  in  describing  the  dif- 
ferent Stages  of  Inflammation  of  the  Lungs,  it  will  be  necessary  to,  at 
least,  partially  describe  the  principles  of  Auscultation,  as  applied  to 
the  study  of  Ibis  disease.  The  word  Auscultation  comes  from  the 
Latin  AuscalUdi.o,  to  hear,  starting  probably  from  auris,  the  ear  ;  hence 
again,  Anncullare,  to  listen  ;  understood  by  physicians  to  be  the  method 
of  distinguishing  {diagnosmg)  the  diseases  of  the  chest  by  applying 
the  ear,  or  mo.stly  by  applying  the  stethoscope  to  the  chest,  or  body 
over  any  part  of  the  Lungs,  by  which  the  practiced  ear  can  tolerably 
well  distinguish  the  sound  in  disease  from  that  of  health.  The  steth- 
oscope most  commonly  used  is  made  of  wood.  A  piece  being 
taken,  perhaps  8  to  10  inches  long  and  2,  or  3  inches  in  diameter  and 
turning  it  off  very  nincely,  small  at  one  end  and  large  at  the  other, 
the  inside  having  been  bored  through  and  nicely  reamed,  or  beveled 
out,  the  large  end  of  which,  being  applied  to  the  chest,  covers  consid- 
erable more  space  than  the  ear  would  do,  giving  a  more  distinct  sound 
than  would  be  obtained  l.)y  the  ear  alone,  the  ear  being  applied  to  the 
small  end,  receives  the  sound  very  clearly  and  distinctly.  Some  phy- 
sicians use  what  might  be  called  a  double  stethoscope,  made  as  though 
thecomm  ,  or  single  instrument,  as  above  described,  was  cut  off 
about  one  .nird  of  the  distance  from  the  large  end,  then  a  rubber  tube 
adjusted  uj)on  it,  the  tube  dividing,  and  nuide  cf  sufficient  length,  and 
of  proper  form  to  be  a]vi)lied  to  both  ears,  considerably  increasing  the 
power  of  hearing  and  distinguishing  the  sound,  or  murmur,  as  it  is 
called,  of  the  air  passing  into  and  out  of  the  Lungs,  in  health,  or  dis- 
ease, by  breathing,  talking,  coughing,  blowing,  etc.  To  be  able  to  dis- 
tinguish a  diseased  condition  of  the  Lungs  by  Auscultation,  consider- 
able pains  must  first  be  taken  to  learn  a  healthy  sound,  by  studying 
the  sound  in  a  healthy  child,  as  thesounds  of  breathing  in  children 
are  louder  and  clearer,  from  the  fact  that  more  air  enters  a  child's 
Lungs,  in  proportion  to  their  size,  than  into  those  o'f  adult,  or  full- 


# 


SECOND   EKCKilT  BOOK. 


517 


Srown  persons.  Yet  there  is  a  peculiarity  in  tlio  respiration  of  cliil- 
ren  from  that  of  adults  called  puerile  rcfl/nra/ion,  coming,  no  doubt, 
from  the  w onln pue,  a  low  whistling  sound  as  the  chirp,  or  whistle  of 
birds,  and  from  puer,  a  child.  But  if  this  same  sound  should  be  heard 
in  an  adult,  it  would  indicate  a  diseased,  rather  than  a  healthy  condi- 
tion of  the  Lung. 

When  only  one  Lung,  or  only  one  lobe  of  a  Lung  is  Inflamed,  or 
diseased,  as  in  consumption,  or  Inflammation,  the  ear,  or  stoth()sco|)euiay 
be  applied  to  the  healthy  one  then  to  tlie  diseased,  alternating,  or 
changing  from  one  to  the  other,  and  moving  the  instrument  jilong, 
from  time  to  time,  by  which  means  the  extent  of  the  diseased  portion 
may  be  readily  made  out;  but  without  any  of  this  trouble,  the  patient 
can  generally  tell  by  the  pain  and  difhculty  of  bniathing,  how  exten- 
sive the  disease  is  ;  but  p/i?/.n6'tan»,  to  show  their  great  learning  and 
wisdom,  above  their  fellows,  must  make  these  examinations  ;  and  of 
course,  those  of  the  p^o;)^^  who  undertake  to  prescribe  for  tluMnsulv(;s, 
or  families,  or  their  neighl)ors,  must,  for  their  own  isatisfac- 
tion,  and  to  be  able  to  tell  when  there  is  any  iinproveinent, 
shown  bya  clearer  and  less  ohatructed  sound,  become  fainiliar  wil.ii 
the  difference  between  a  healthy  and  a  diseased  sound.  And  anotlK'r 
advantage  of  this  knowledge  is  to  quiet  intenneddlers,  who  are  always 
complaining  that  a  patient  does  not  got  along  fast  enough,  hence  you 
must  send  for  the  doctor,  or  you  will  certainly  die.  With  a  knowledge 
that  the  Lung  is  "clearing  up,"  as  it  is  called,  and  the  patient  fo(!ls 
tolerably  comfortable,  "send  the  croaking  busybodies  to  the  dogs," 
the  sooner  the  better. 

The  Difference  in  the  sounds  of  health,  or  disease,  if  care  and 
attention  are  given  to  the  subject,  may  become  so  faniiliar  as  to  enable 
persons  of  only  ordinary  ability  to  make  tiiem  out  with  2)retty  consid- 
erable certainty  and  satisfaction. 

When  drawing  in  the  breath  (inspiration)  the  sound  is  considc^r- 
able  louder  than  the  outgoing  (expiration),  the  weaker  sound  immedi- 
ately following  the  louder.  As  good  a  point  to  study  this  sound  as 
any,  is  over  the  region  of  the /f/i  Lung,  ijretty  well  up,  or  near  the 
collar-bone  (clavicle),  about  midway  Irom  the  shoulder  to  the  sternum, 
or  breast  bone.  The  breathing  murmurs,  as  they  are  called,  or  sounds, 
are  caused  by  the  expansion  of  the  air-cells  as  the  breath  is  drawn  in, 
and  by  their  contraction  as  the  air  passes  out.  And  as  these  air-cells 
are  also  sometimes  called  vessicles,  the  sound  is  also  sometimes  called 
vesicular  murmurs.  Putting  the  ear,  or  instrument  over  the  windpip<i 
and  larger  bron(;hial  tubes,  at  the  front,  or  near  the  center  of  the  back 
(root  ofthe  Lungs)  the  sound  will  be  of  a  kind  of  blowing,  or  hollow  char 
acter,  made  by  the  friction  ofthe  air  against  the  large  amount  of  surface, 
of  these  large  tubes;  and  as  the  tissue,  or  substance  of  the  Lungs  are  bad 
conductors  of  sound,  the  voice  in  answering  questions,  will  not  be  distinc- 
ly  heard  only  overthese  regions ;  or,  at  least,  if  such  a  sound  isheardover 
other  pafts  it  indicates  a  cavity,  or  disease.  The  sound  is  not  exactly 
alike  in  all  portions  of  the  Lungs;  hence,  the  upper  part  ofthe  left 
Lung  is  chosen  for  the  purpose  of  familiarizing  the  unpracticed  ear  as 
the  sound  is  more  distinctly  heard  thei-e  than  at  other  parts.  And  the 
difference  may  be  studied,  in  a  person  known  to  be  in  health,  by 
changing  the  ear,  or  stethoscope  from  this  region  to  other  {)arts  over  the 
Lungs.  Instead  of  the  hollow,  or  blowing  sound,  as  over  the  large 
tubes,  there  will  be  a  rustling  sound,  very  much  like  the  rustling  of  a 


\i 


618 


DR.   chase's 


// 


house. 

calls  it 

>reathing 

hejmi  at  a  little  distance  from  a  person  in  deep  quiet  sleep,  to  the 
sound  produoed  by  a  gentle  hree/e  aniong  the  branches  and  leaves  of 
trees."  But  tliese  soundH  may  soon  be  tolerably  well  understood,  as 
above  remarked,  by  ai;tual  test,  and  will  be  more  fully  explained  as 
we  proceed  with  the  different  Stages. 

First  Stage, — in  the  commencement,  or  first  Stage  of  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  Lungs,  there  is  an  over-fullness  of  blood  in  the  Lung,  or 
Lungs,  calhid  by  physicans,  congestion,  sometimes  also  called  engorge- 
ment, or  over-crowded  with  blood.  Tne  Lung  soon  becomes  more  red 
than  usual,  <//icAvT,  or  swollen,  and  more  Tieavy;  yet,  there  is  not  an 
absolute  exchision  of  air,  but  there  is  less  of  the  rustling  sound,  as  in 
health,  when  thel)reath  is  drawn  in,  but  more  of  a  cracking  and  snap- 
]>ing,  like  the  crackling  sound  from  salt  thrown  upon  coals  of  fire,  or  a 
liner  sound  as  if  rubbing  the  ear-locks  between  the  thumb  and  finger 
close  to  the  ear,  being  less  distinct  as  the  breath  is  thrown  out  that 
when  drawn  in,  as  before  remarked. 

Second  Stage.— If  the  disease  is  left  to  itself,  or  if  the  treatment 
is  incorrect,  the  Intlnnimation  will  advance  to  the  Second  Stage  where- 
in the  swelling,  or  engorgement  of  the  Lung  becomes  so  considerable 
as  to  almost,  or  even  absolutely  keep  out  the  air,  and  the  Lung  lie- 
coraes  solid,  or  hepatlzcd  (like  liver),  and  appears  as  if  commencinfr  to 
decay,  called  "  red  softeving."  In  this  Stage  there  is  no  rustling/  nor 
crackling,  as  the  air  is  entirely  excluded  from  the  air-cells,  but  a  sort 
of  whistling  sound  is  heard  by  the  air  passing  in  and  out  of  the  bron- 
chial tubes.  The  8yni})toins  will  now  become  more  severe,  the  breath- 
ing more  dilHcult,  the  phlegm  more  glairy  and  tenacious,  i.  e.,  sticks 
to  whatever  it  tou(;hes,  the  patient  becoming  weaker,  and  perhaps  the 
delirium  and  muttering,  becoming  prominent  and  permanent. 

Third  Stage. — When  the  disease  runs  on  to  the  Third  Stage,  which 
is  almost  always  fatal,  the  former,  or  red  condition  of  the  Lung  be- 
comes gray  from  the  presence  of  matter,  now  found  distributed 
throughout  the  whole  diseased  portion  of  the  Lung ;  and  there  is 
more  of  a  rattling  sound  from  the  phlegm  having  lv">8t  its  toughness 
and  becoming  more  fluid,  so  that  what  may  be  raised  has  a  darker 
look,  and  is  not  so  tenacious,  or  sticky  as  in  the  previous  Stages,  by 
which  it  may  almost  always  be  set  down  as  a  certainty  that  the  patient 
will  fast  sink,  for  the  time  has  passed  in  which  there  may  be  a  reasonable 
ground  of  hope  that  any  treatment  may  prove  successfull  and  espe- 
cially will  this  be  the  case  when  the  disease,  from  the  first,  has  taken 
on  typhoid  symptoms,  i.  e.,  when  weariness,  dizziness,  pain  in  the  head 
back,  and  liinbs,  with  considerable  difficulty  of  breathing,  and  tight- 
ness across  the  chest,  with  a  short  dry  cough,  have  been  constant,  as 
the  disease  advanced;  but  now  these  active  conditions  pass  oflF,  and 
there  is  left  a  dull  pain  across  the  chest,  with  the  drowsiness,  peculiar 
to  typhoid  fever ',  the  skin  is  dry  and  harsh;  the  bowels  swollen  and 
tender,  and  usually  in  these  cases,  with  a  tendency  to  diarrhea,  the 
passages  being  of  a  yellowish  dirty  color. 

Treatment. — Until  a  very  few  years  back,  and  no  doubt  yet,  by 
many  of  the  older  physicians  of  that  School,  calling  themselves  "the 
regulars,"  it  has  been  customary  to  begin  the  Treatment,  of  pneumonia, 
)r  Inflammation  of  the  Lungs,  as  well   as  in  pleurisy  with  copious 


V; 


;/ 


RRCOND   RRGTCirT   DOOK. 


619 


I 


and  oft-repeiited  bleedings,  and  with  tartar  emoctic,  by  which,  it  can- 
not be  doniod,  very  many  persons  have  lost  their  lives  who  miglitjuHt 
as  well  hav»be(in  .saved,  all!  much  better,  by  simply  letting  them  alone, 
as  the  following  will  fully  show. 

I  am  notawan;  what  letl  to  the  following  experiment  of  the  learn- 
ed German  physician — Ooitl — as  given  by  Prof.  Scudder,  in  his  "  Do- 
mestic Medrciue,"  and  by  I'rufs.  Jones  and  Sherwood,  in  their  "Amer- 
ican Eclectic  I'ractic^o,"  but  tlie  facts  are,  that  in  380  cases  of  Inflam- 
mation of  the  Lungs.  85  were  Treated  by  ■bleeding  alone,  106  by  tartar 
cmeciic,  ixnA  18U  by  rest  and  did  alone;  the  result:  17,  being  20  and  4 
tentlis  per  cent,  of  ,'iose  who  were  bled,  died;  22,  or  20  and  7  tenths 
per  cent,  of  those  Treated  with  tlie  tartar  emetic  also  died;  while  of 
those  who  received  no  Treatment  excei)t  diet  and  rest,  only  15,  or 7  and 
4  tenths  per  cent  died.  Now  when  you  reilect  that  tliere  were  nearly 
tjvice  a.s  many  loft  to  quiet  and  rest,  as  there  were  in  either  of  the  other 
plans  of  Treatment,  not  wilhstanding  there  were  15  deaths,  in  this 
class,  yet  the  plan  of  A^o  Treatment  has  almost  three  times  the  advan- 
tage, and  proves  conclusively  that  not  only  will  a  very  large  propor- 
tion of  cases  of  Inilanunatian  of  the  Lungs  get  well  without  Treatment, 
but,  just  as  conclnsivoly  proves  that  "  the  regulars  "  used  to  kill  (and 
will  now,  if  they  pursue  the  same  course)  onc-/ia// of  all  those  who  died 
under  their  hands.     Dr.  Scudder  adds  ; 

"This  is  a, strong  statement  but  it  if*  a  true  one,  and  is  fully  borne 
out  by  many  of  the  best  writers  on  rnedii-.ine." 

Dr,  Seudders  Treatment  of  this  disease  is  so  short,  plain,  and  «/- 
fective,  being  also  the  one  which  I  have  adopted  with  but  slight  varia- 
tions ;  and  as  it  embodies  all  of  the  improvementsof  any  essential  im- 
gortance  up  to  this  writing,  July  1872,  1  will  give  it  in  his  own  words. 
[e  says : 

"  Have  the  person  bathed  with  anallculine  wash,  to  prevent  undue 
heat  of  the  skin,  and  apply  a  poultice  of  bran,  or  corn  meal  to  the 
chest,  changing  it  twice  a  day,  keeping  the  patient  well  covered. 
Give  internally,  tinct.  of  veratrum,  1  dr.;  tinct.  of  aconite,  20  drops, 
water,  4  ozs.,  a  tea-spoonful  every  hour  until  the  fever  is  subdued,  and 
then  in  smaller  doses.  On  the  third,  or  fourth  day,  add  a  solution  of 
acetate  of  potash  in  the  usual  doses."  See  Acetatk  of  Potash,  under 
the  head  of  Diuretics. 

"  The  patient's  bowels  should  be  kept  regular,  but  active  physic 
should  be  avoided.  If  the  cough  is  very  severe,  give  a  sufficient  dose  of 
opium  to  give  the  necessary  sleep.  Let  the  patient's  food  be  light  and 
nutricioua.  Keep  the  room  well  ventilated,  and  everything  scrupu- 
lously clean."    Thus  you  have  it  in  a  "  nut  shell." 

The  variations  which  I  make  ai'e  as  follows :  ■  ' 

In  cases  where  a  good  nurse,  or  plenty  of  help  is  not  to  be  had  to 
look  after  the  comfort  of  the  patient,  instead  of  the  "bran,  or  corn- 
meal  poultice  to  the  chest,"  I  use  a  bag  of  hot  dry  6ran,  changing  it  snf* 
ficiently  often  to  keep  it  hot,  and  occasionally  use  a  mustard  poultice,  hav- 
ing a  tnin  piece  of  cloth  between  the  poultice  and  the  body,  as  this 
means  appears,  at  least,  to  have  as  good  an  effect,  and  avoids  the  wet- 
ting  of  the  bed  clothing  and  the  chilly  dampness  which  will  arise  un- 
less, as  above  stated  ,  you  have  plenty  of  help  and  use  great  care  to  keep 
the  patient  dry  and  comfortable. 

Also  if  the  case  is  taken  in  hand,  at  once,  in  the  commencement  of 
the  disease,  I  take  the  sweating  ^recess  at  first  as  you  will  see  beiow, 


OR.   ClIASK'a 


but  if  the  disease  gets  some  clays  the  start,  then  the  "alkaline  wash," 
or  spirit  sponging,  not  only  "twice  a  day  "  but  as  often  as  it  will  add 
to  the  comfort  of  the  patient.  The  temperature  of  the  "  wash  "  must 
also  be  governed  by  the  patients  feelings — if  he  wants  it  cool,  have  it 
BO,  if  warm,  raaice  it  to  his  liking.  The  tinctures  of  veratrum,  viride  and 
aconite,  in  all  injlammatory  diseases  and  in  fevers,  I  consider  almost  an  ab- 
aolute  necessity. 

I  would  here  remark  that  I  am  acquainted  with  a  gentleman,  of 
this  city,  who  was  successfully  cured  of  Pleurisy,  with  but  very  little 
other  Treatment,  than  the  ba(j  of  hot  dry  bran,  being  kept  upon  the 
side  for  the  greater  portion  of  the  day,  after  the  case  became  severe. 
As  often  as  one  became  at  all  cool,  another  was  ready  to  be  applied,  as 
hot  as  it  cojild  be  borne,  by  which  means  a  little  perspiration  was  kept 
up,  until  the  severity  of  the  pain  gave  way,  and  the  cure  was  complete 
— infact  Inflammation,  nor  Fever  can  long  exist  in  the  system  after  a 
gentle  perspiration  is  fully  established,  and  permanently  maintained. 
•  Beach  (iOMsiders  that  there  is  no  alkaline  wash  equal  to  that 
made  by  leaching  ashes  in  the  regular  way,  as  for  making  soap,  then 

.  put  sufficient  of  tliis  lye  to  the  water  to  give  it  quite  a  perceptablo 
slippery  feeling  to  the  hand  ;  and  he  recommends  it  very  highly  in 
all  fevers,  and  inflammations  when  there  is  any  considerable  tev^iY,  to  bo 
used  as  often  as  the  heat,  or  dry-harshness  of  tlie  skin  calls  for  it. 

Sal-Soda  makes  a  passable  substitute,  using  of  it  until  the  sam^ 
slippery  feeling  is  ()l)tained.  The  putting  of  sufficient  ashes  into  a 
nail  of  water  and  stirring  until  agood  strengthis  obtained,  then  strain- 
ing off,  also  answers  very  well. 

Typhoid  Pneumonia— Comparative  History  of  Two  Oases, 
Showing-  the  Advantage  and  Necessity  of  Immediate  Atten- 
tion upon  an  Attack.— First  Case.— In  May,  1869  I  was  taken  with 
Pnuemonia,  or  Intlammation  of  the  right  Lung,  which  after  a  few  days, 
develoj)ed  strong  typhoid  symptoms ;  but  as  my  wife  was  away  from 
home,  I  neglecited  to  give  i^ny  especial  attention  to  the  approaching 
disease  for  3,  or  4  days,  until  her  return,  by  which  time  I  had 
been  compelled  to  take  the  bed,  where  she  found  me  very  weak, 
and  restless  ;  but  as  we  have  no  other  Eclectic  physician  in  the  city,  I 
did  not  consent,  until  the  next  morning,  for  her  to  "call  the  doctor," 
who,  on  his  arrival,  stated  what  was  a  self-evident  fact,  "that  the 
case  had  been  too  long  neglected,  but  he  would  do  what  he  could,  and 
hoped  for  a  fixvoralile  result."  And  as  but  few  physicians,  when  very 
sick,  pretend  to  jjrescribe  for  themselves,  I  told  him  to  do  his  best, 
merely  re  '  *ng  what  was  the  customary 'Treatment  with  our  class 
of  phys'  ;ni(l  I  was  very  glad  to  discover  that  he  was  considera- 

bly r  i\  his  own  ideas  of  the  Treatment  of  this  disease,  at  least, 

as  oeen  l)y  his  answer,  below,  upon  myrequesting  him  to  fur- 

nih  with  his  Treatment  of  my  case  that  I  might  publish  it  in  the 

,  neiii  uook.     His  answer  was  as  follows: 

"  T)i!.  C'liASK — Dkar  8rn. — The  Treatment  in  your  case  of  Typhoid 
Pneumoiiia,  in  ISHi),  consisted  of  the  following  remedies: 

''  At  Jir»l,  small  doses  of  Hurt,  of  veratrum  viride,  with  a  solution  of 

•  ardatrof  (i.iiirno)ii(i,  ovci-y  2  hours,  and  small  doses  of  Dovers  powders, 
at  bed  tiiiu^  with  '.rond  diol.  Also  a  strong  linimcmtand  mustard  plas- 
ters to  th((  walls  oftiie  chest,  which  was  continued  for  about  10,  or  12 
days. 

,,    '     "The  Lung  n   ,. /rffc/;/// /ty^,  counsel  was  called  in,  and  a  large  blis- 


U 


'V 


SECOND  RKCKII'T   BOOK. 


521 


ter  was  applie<l  to  tlie  back  pjirt  of  tho  chest,  wliore  tho  dlHoaae  was 
the  most  fully  cUneloped,  and  followed  for  Hcveral  days  with  a  poul- 
tice of  flax8eed-meal,  chaii^rcd  aw  often  as  it  became  at  all  dry,  or  as 
the  feeling  of  harshnenB  called  for  it. 

"The  tincture  of  voratniin  and  solutionof  acetate  of  ammonia  was 
now  discontinued,  and  an  emulsion  of  turpentine,  and  tonic  doses  of 
quinine,  with  milk  punch,  and  iced-brandy,  and  porter  with  ess.  of 
beef  was  continued  until  you  was  convalescent,  sponging  the  surface, 
from  tim«i  to  time,  with  bay-rum,  as  the  heat  from  the  fever  demand- 
ed, with  a  few  drops  of  laudanunj  put  into  the  turpentine  emulsion  oc- 
casionally, to  control  the  tendency  to  diarrhea,"  L. 

It  will  be  noticed,  above,  that  the  Do'itor  uses  the  expression, 
"The  Lung  not  clearing  up:" — This  call'^  for  an  explanation  from  me, 
as  he,  of  course,  would  not  lay  any  blame  upon  me  f^r  not  allovdng  tha 
Lung  to  "  clear  up."  The  facts  were  these :  The  Lung  was  "  clearing 
up"  well,  so  much  so  that  I  took  it  into  my  head  that  I  was  so  mucli 
better,  I  could  ride  out  to  an  iron-.spring,  and  have  udrink  of  the  water ; 
but,  notwithstanding  the  Doctor  and  my  own  family  remonstrated 
against  it,  having  always  done  about  as  I  pieaxed,  and  never  given  up  an 
undertaking  which  I  considered  feasahle,  or  practical,  I  had  the  carriage 
brought  out,  and  with  two  assistants,  I  rode  to  the  spring,  and  had  "a 
drink,"  but,  really,  if  one  of  the  assistants  had  not  have  been  suffici- 
ently thoughtful  to  have  taken  along  the  brandy,  I  should  not  in  any 
probability,  have  reached  the  house  again,  alive;  for  the  undertaking 
was  too  much  for  the  weakened  condition  of  the  system ;  and  very 
soon  the  disease  took  on  more  aggravated  symptoms,  and  called  for  tho 
more  severe  Treatment,  as  the  blistering  would  seem  to  indicate.  And 
as  the  Doctor,  apparently  believed  my  life  might  be  of  some  use,  if 
saved,  he  did  not  abandon  the  case,  notwithstanding  my  imprudence. 
Yet,  my  own  sufferings  were  much  increased  and  double  the  time 
was  needed  to  accomplish  the  cure.  I  will  add,  however,  in  self-justi- 
fication, that  it  appeared  to  me  that  I  was  fully  able  to  accomplish  the 
undertaking,  but  the  trh\\ proved  me  too  weak,  and  brought  on  a  relapse, 
worse,  as  relapses  usually  are,  than  the  disease  itself — let  all  others 
take  warning,  to  be  very  careful  about  any  over-exertion  until  well  re- 
cruited after  any  disease,  unless  they  feel  perfectly  willing  to^  suffer 
the  counsequences. 

I  give  tne  Doctor,  in  this  case,  not  only  due  credit  for  his  close  atr 
tention  to  the  di.sease,  but  also  very  great  credit  for  having  abandoned 
the  "old  fogy"  plan  of  blood-letting,  calomel,  etc.,  which  us(hI  to 
carry  off  so  many  patients^uffering  under  these  inflammatory  diseases. 
And  I  will  also  give  credit  to  very  many  of  his  class  of  physicians,  for 
having  taken  a  more  sensible  view  of  the  matter  and  for  adopting  a 
more  ra^iona?  Treatment,  especially  is  this  the  case,  I  think,  with  those 
who  receive  their  medical  education  at  the  University  of  Michigan  ; 
and,  better,  far  better,  would  it  be  for  the  patients,  if  this  improved 
plan  should  be  adopted  by  them  all — everywhere. 

Second  Case. — In  May  of  the  present  year,  1S72, 1  was  again  at- 
tacked by  the  same  disease,  upon  the  same  Lung.  1  was  superintend- 
ing the  pulling  down  of  an  old  kitchen,  the  accumuhiting  dust  from 
the  vegetable  and  animal  matter  which  had  been  deposited,  for  years, 
in  every  crevice,  no  doubt  aided,  by  its  being  breathed  into  the  Lungs, 
as  the  building  was  torn  to  pieces,  hastened  the  crisis,  or  culmination 
of  the  disease,  and  gave  it  very  severe  syniptoms  from  the  fir^t,  tlie 


^ 


522 


DR.  chase's 


.'J 


difficulty  of  breathing  and  pain  in  the  Lung  being  very  severe;  but, 
reaching  homo  about  noon,  being  an  hour,  or  two,  from  the  first  sever- 
ity manifested  in  the  attack,  and  my  v;ifc  being  at  home,  i\\\H  time,  I  at 
once  took  to  the  Snvi2atin(4  Process,  as  will  be  seen  under  that  head, 

{)utting  the  feet  into  a  pail  of  hot  water,  and  the  hands  into  a  wash 
)asin  of  hot  wati-r,  and  the  aU^ohol-lamp  burning  with  its  4  wicks, 
yet,  although  a  very  considerable  heat  was  felt,  no  perspiration  was 
nuhiced,  but  rather  an  increased  pain  in  the  head,  to  relieve  which  I 
had  clolhs  wet  in  cold  water  and  applied  to  the  head;  and,  to  help 
start  the  perspiration  and  reduce  the  great  heat  of  the  surface,  I  ha<l 
tiro  whole  body  and  limbs  sponged  by  dipping  the  sponge  into  the  hot 
watf  1  the  pail,  or  basin,  and  drank  cold  water  freely,  to  quench 
th, Ti,'.  u.^d  kept  up  the  sweating  opperation  for  more  than  half  an  hour 
be.  £■  tiie  perspiration  became  at  all  free,  and  when  it  did,  I  still  kept 
it  up  ir-  half  an  hour  longer,  then  I  had  ohe  lamp  taken  out,  and  the 
pail  £  basin  of  hot  water  removed  (and  by  the  way,  these  had  had 
to  be  replenished  several  times,  with  hot  water,  to  keep  them  hot),  I 
drew  the  woolen  blanket  close  around  me  and  got  into  bed,  having 
been  a  fxdl  hour  in  the  siveating  bath,  then  had  hot  flat-irons  put  to 
the  feet  and  legs,  to  keep  up  the  perspiration ;  and  as  soon  as  I  got  in- 
to bed,  I  took  a  tea-spoonful  of  the  veratrum  viride  and  acconite  mix- 
ture, in  hot  Apearmint  tea,  every  half  hour,  and.  had  to  keep  this  up  four  hours 
before  the  pain  and  difficulty  of  breathing  would  yield  to  the  Treatment;  but 
at  that  time,  or  about  5  o'clock  in  the  evening,  it  yielded  gracefully 
and  fully,  as  a  most  submissive  child,  and  did  not  even  make  a  grum- 
ble afterwards,  but  allowed  me  to  sleep  through  the  night  as  quietly 
as  I  could  desire;  and  on  the  following  morning,  aside  from  the  con- 
seque^t  weakness,  I  was  as  "  good  as  new." 

The  veratrum  and  aconite  mixture  is  made  as  follows: 

Febrifuge. — Tinct.  of  veratrum  viride,  1  dr. ;  tinct.  of  aconite,  i 
dr. ;  water  4  ozs.    Mix. 

Dose. — In  ordinary  cases  a  tea-spoonful  once  an  hour  would  be  a 
full  dose ;  but  in  a  severe  attack  I  use  it  as  often  as  once  in  half  an 
hour,  until  considerable,  or  absolute  relief  is  obtained.  . 

The  turpentine  emulsion  is  made  as  follows: 

Turpentine  Emulsion. — Oil  of  turpci^tine  (also  called  spirits  of 
turpentine),  2  drs. ;  gum  Arabic,  and  white  sugar,  of  each,  1  oz. ;  pep- 
permint-water to  make  4  ozs.  in  all.  Mix,  by  rubbing  thoroughly  tO' 
gether. 

Dose. — One  tea-spoonful  once  in  3  t(^4  hours — used  in  low  grades 
of  fever  as  typhoid,  typhoid  pneumonia,  etc.,  where  there  is  a  tendency 
to  diarrhea,usually  combining  laudanum  in  suitable  quantity  (5  to  15,or 
20  drops)  to  meet  the  mildness,  or  severity  of  this  symptom,  with  each 
dose,  as  given — this  is  the  more  recent  practice,  formerly,  it  was  more 
customary  to  put  about  1  dr.  of  laudanum  with  the  above  amount 
when  made — the  latter  cou.'se  is  undoubtedly  the  preferable  plan.  In 
my  case  the  stomach  would  not  retain  it  after  a  few  days,  when  mild 
effervescing  soda  drinks  were  substituted  for  it  for  a  time  until  the 
stomach  was  again  quieted.    The: 

Acetate  of  Anmonia  and  veratrum,  in  Pneumonia,  as  mention-, 
ed  in  my  first  case,  above,  was  made  by  dissolving  the  carbonate  of 
ammonia  in  dilute  acetic  acid  as  long  as  it  efi'ervesces,  then  with  a  tea- 
spoonful,  or  two  of  this  solution,  put  3  drops  of  the  tinct.  of  veratrum, 
prepared  as  follows,  to  make  a  certainty  of  getting  it  correct.    Take 


l\< 


>  /-v 


SECOND  PKCEIPT  BOOK. 


62S 


of 


the  tea-spoon,  or  one  of  the  kind  which  is  to  be  used  and  dip  10  tea- 
Bpoonsful  of  water  into  a  phial  and  drop  into  it  30  drops  of  thetinct.  of 
veratrum.  Each  spoonful,  it  will  be  seen,  will  contain  the  3  drops. 
To  be  given  once  in  3  hours.  This  is  done  to  avoid  any  mismanage- 
ment from  the  different  sizes  of  tea-spoons  found  now  in  use.  Tne 
veratrum  is  just  as  certain,  on  ajo^ci^c  in  its  action  of  lessening  the 
pulse,  as  water  is  certain  to  run  down  hill ;  and  it  can  be  used  in,  even 
10  drop  doses  on  •&  an  hour,  for  2,  or  3  hours ;  but  the  action  is  not 
found  so  satisfactory  as  it  is  to  use  it  in  less  amounts  and  less  often, 
then  the  pulse  does  not  re-bound  or  rise  higher  and  cause  a  greater 
disturbance  of  the  system — the  slow,  or  moderate  action,  maintained 
regularly,  has  been  found  much  the  most  satisfactory. 

N.  B.  In  case  of  the  prostration  of  the  system  from  an  acciden- 
tal over-dose,  let  brandy,  or  any  spirits  at  hand,  be  used  to  raise  and 
support  the  system  until  its  effects  pass  off.  Although  in  these  leases 
of  typhoid,  or  low  fever,  it  is  better  to  give  the  veratrum  in  small  doses, 
at  intervaih  of '-^;  or  3  hours ;  yet,  in  the  acute  cases  like  mine,  of  this  ■, 
Spring,  we  give  it  more  often  without  any  danger,  because  the  severity 
of  pain,  and  the  violence  of  the  disease,  both  help  to  expend  the 
strength  of  the  medicine,  or  in  other  words  require  more  to  overcome 
the  violence  of  the  attack  ;  but  if  such  cases  should  not  yield  in  4  to  6 
hours,  it  would  be  the  safer  way  to  lengthen  tlie  time  between  doses 
to  from  1  to  2  hours. 

It  will  be  readily  seen  by  the  above  cases  that  the  safety  and  speed 
'n  curing  cases  of  an  attack  of  Pneumonia,  or  Pleurisy  will  very  much 
depend  upon  giving  them  immediate  attention,  and  m  not  going  to  the 
iron-spring  "for  a  drink"  before  you  are  able  to  stand  the  fatigue. 

It  is  a  well  known  fact  that  perspiration  and  fever,  or  inflammation, 
cannot  long  exist  together.  If  a  moderate  perspiration  can  be  established 
and  kept  up,  I  will  say,  for  12  hours  even  in  some  cases  of  recent  oc- 
currence nearly  every  case,  of  the  above  diseases,  must  subside,  for 
such  is  a  law  of  our  being — then  whatever  will  tend  to  this  end,  will 
improve  the  condition  of  the  patient.  For  instance,  a  patient  is  suf- 
fering with  a  "  raging  fever,"  no  matter  whether  the  fever  is  the  main, 
or  leading  disease,  or  whether  it  arises  from  an  Inflammation,  sponging 
the  patient  with  moderately  cold  water,  or  a  mixture  ofspirits  and  water, 
or  with  a  cool  lye-mixture,  will  give  very  great  comfort  to  the  feelings, 
and  if  repeated  asofteu  as  the  feelings  demand  it,  it  will  greatly  helpto 
over  come  the  disease— not  «t7niZia.st7n  ili6wscMra7i<er,(that  heat  curesheat) 
but  rather  that  coolness  and  moisture  will  lessen  heat,  and  heat  and 
dryness  will  lessen,  or  overeome  cold  and  dampness.  If  this  is  not 
Common-Sense,  then  I  must  acknowUidge  that  all  of  our  common 
ideas  of  things  hf'-ve  come  to  us  through  a  mistaken  understanding  of 
things, — "  we  a:  '  yet  in  our  sins  " — we  know  nothing  as  we  ought! 
Can  this  be  possible?  No,  we  receive  ideas  in  a  natural  way,  easilv 
understood  by  the  commoi  people  as  well  as  by  the  most  learned. 
As  the  old  lady  said  to  the  infidel  who  was  trying  to  reason  her 
out  of  her  1)elief  in  a  Saviour,  "I  cannot  use  as  many  big  words 
a8_  you,  but  /  know  Jesus  is  in  my  heart,  and  you  cannot  take 
Him  away  from  lue,  say  what  you  may."  And  so  the  poor  infidel  had 
to  leave  her  in  the  enjoyment  of  her  blessed  Saviour;  and  so  will 
these  Common-Sense  principles,  applied  to  disear.e,  leave  those  who 
believe  in  them  sufficiently  strong  to  give  them  a  fair  trial,,  in 
the  enjoyment  of  good  health,  or  the  severitv  of  the  disease  will  soon 


524 


DR.  CHASK  S 


be  broken  by  these  plans,  and  the  patient  placed  in  a  condition  to 
soon  regain  good  health. 

Then,  if  a  man  has  a  Fever,  or  an  Inflammation  which  causes  a 
Fever,  with  a  hot,  dry,  or  harsh  skin,  get  up  a  perspiration,  or  sponge 
him  off,  or  wash  off,  as  the  condition  will  allow  best,  or  as  the  conve- 
niences, at  hand,  will  best  allow,  with  cool  washes.  If  he  is  cold,  with 
a  shriveled,  or  clamy  skin,  apply  heat  in  such  a  way  as  to  restore  and 
maintain  a  natural  condition.  If  the  bowels  are  costive,  get  a  move- 
ment by  a  cathartic,  or  injection,  as  the  case  demands.  If  the  bowels 
are  loose,  restrain,  or  correct  their  action  with  appropriate  remedies. 
If  pain  in  the  head,  or  internal  organs,  draw  the  blood  to  the  feet  with 
mustard,  or  hot  water,  or  other  means,  as  general  perspiration,  or  equal- 
izing the  circulation  of  the  blood,  by  the  best  means  at  hand  for  tho  pur- 
pose, all  of  which  are  explained  under  their  appropriate  heads,  will 
be  found  the  sensible  plan  to  adopt  and  to  follotv  up,  no  matter  how 
much  might  be  said  to  induce  you  to  adopt  a  different  course  ©faction, 
to  accomplish  the  desired  results — stick  to  a  natural,  and  consequently 
a  sensible  plan,  which  will  afford  all  the  benefit  that  can  be  obtained, 
no  matter  what  niav  bo  said  to  induce  a  change  in  the  Treatment. 

INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  STOMACH.— Physicians  call  this 
gastritis,  from  a  Greek  word  signi  tying  belly,  as  the  shape  of  the  stomach  is 
asagging,  or  bellying  form,  that  is  it  bugs  down  on  the  lower  side,  which 
to  us  would  appear  to  make  it  ditricult  for  the  food  to  pass  out,,  when 
the  proper  work  of  the  stomach  had  been  performed  upon  it,  as  the 
orifice,  or  opening  for  exit,  is  almost  at  the  top  of  the  sack,  as  will  bo 
seen  by  referring  to  the  illustration  under  the  head  of  Anatomy  ; 
but  the  wisdom  of  the  Creator  has  a  reason  for  it,  which,  as  in  many 
other  parts  of  the  system,  are  past  our  comprehension — we  can  only 
look  on  with  wonder  and  admiration. 

Inflammation  of  the  Stomach  is  not  a  very  common  disease,  eppe- 
cially  in  the  acute  form,  but,  I  have  no  doubt,  in  the  chronic  form  is 
jMore  common  than  is  generally  supposed,  in  what  is  believed  tn  lu! 
dyspepsia,  the  difliculty,  in  very  many  cases,  is  a  c/ironic Inflammati<»n 
of  the  Stomach. 

Causes. — The  more  common  Causes  of  an  acute  Inflammation  of 
the  Stomach,  is  from  corrosive  poisons,  accidentally,  or  intent imialhf 
(succidially)  taken  into  that  organ.  It  may,  however,  and  occasionally 
does  arise  from  the  use  of  improper  medicines,  and  from  over-cat ii.ir, 
and  from  the  use,  oraftit.scof  spirituous  liquors, check  ofperspiration  .etc. 

Symptoms. — An  intense  burning  heat,  and  pain,  whicb  i>  in- 
creased upon  pressure  ;  great  I  hirst  alsb,  which,  if  drink  is  taken  oi.Iy 
in  very  small  quantities,  will  increase  the  pain  and  distend,  or  r,,nse 
considerable  swelling  of  the  Stomach,  restlessness  and  probably  \omi- 
iting  and  prostration.  The  jMilse  will  manifest  all  of  the  characteris- 
tics of  Inflammation,  7"/r/t'?»'.s.'(,  hard^icss,  and  fidlness;  for  the  blond 
recedes  fr(jm  the  extreineties  and  centers  upon  the  Stomach,  leaving 
the  skin  cold  and  clammy ;  and  the  breathing  and  swallowing  will 
both  be  dillicnlt  in  bid  cases. 

Treatment. —  If  the  Inflammation  arises  from  poisons,  they  must 
be  removed  by  aiumictic,  or  neutralized  by  the  proper  remedies;  then, 
a  mustard  plaster  to  the  Stomach,  back,  etc.,  and  to  the  feet,  as  soon  as 
they  have  been  taken  fnjni  the  hot-water  bath,  into  which  mustard 
has  been  freely  stirred.  But  in  ordinary  cases,  not  arising  from  poi- 
Bons,  physic  and  emetics  must  not  be   resorted  to ;  but  injections  of 


;      > 


t^^ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOR. 


625 


HOap-snds  may  be  used,  with  the  addition  of  any  oil  at  hand,  to  aid  the 
relief  of  the  bowels.  And  after  the  mustard  has  drawn  well,  over  the 
Stomach,  if  the  heat  is  excessive,  let  cloths  be  wrung  out  of  cold  water 
and  applied  over  the  Stomach,  and  bits  of  ice  be  swallowed,  and  others 
held  in  the  mouth  and  the  dissolving  water  from  it  spiti  en  out — usingslip- 
pery-elm  water,  cold  as  may  be,  in  very  small  quantities  at  a, time,  as 
the  only  drink. 

The  tincts.  of  veratrum  viride  and  aconite,  in  water,  as  used  in 
fevers,  a  tea-spoonful  evei-y  half-hour  for  3,  or  4  times,  then  every 
hourj'may  be. given  in  the  cold  elm  water,  or  marshmallow  water,  if 
the  first  is  not  at  hand,  until  the  pulse  has  become  moderate,  then  con- 
tinued so  as  to  keep  it  regular.  What  will  cure  Inflammation  of  any 
other  part  will  cure  it  here  the  only  difference  being  that  but  little 
can  be  introduced  into  the  Stomach  without  aggravating  the  disease 
— the  work  must  be  done  almost  absolutely  by  what  is  called  a  deriva- 
tive plan,  that  is,  to  draw  the  blood  away  from  the  Stomach,  and  keep  it 
away. 

Some  physicians  recommend  hot  cloths,  or  cloths  wrung  out  of 
hot  water  over  the  Stomach,  after  the  mustard  has  done  its  work  ;  but 
my  experience  has  been  more  satisfactory  with  the  cold  applications, 
the  relief  from  the  6wrmnp'  sensation  being  almost  instantaneous,  but 
should  it  cause  more  pain,  I  would  use  the  hot — not  otherwise. 

The  nourishment  must  be  of  the  mildest  kind,  even  for  some  time, 
to  avoid  the  concentration  of  blood  in  the  parts  to  help  the  digestion 
— toast-water,  arrow-root  gruel,  rice-water,  etc.,  or  a  milk-gruei,  half 
milk  and  half  water,  with  but  very  little  thickening,  and  if  that  thick- 
ening was  of  oat-meal,  it  would  be  all  the  better,  sifting  out  the  coarser 
parts — using  only  the  fine.  After  all  pain  and  tenderness  are  removed, 
then  beef-tea,  soft-boiled  eggs,  the  white  only,  chicken  broth,  free  of 
the  fat,  etc.,  may  be  taken,  a  little  at  a  time,  feeling  ones  way,  so  as  to 
avoid  any  tiling  that  causes  pain,  or  even  distress,  or  uneasiness  af- 
ter taking  it. 

INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  1AVE,-R— {Hepatitis).— The  Liver 
is  a  gla.nd — the  largest  one  in  the  body.  The  spelling  in  the  French, 
Latin  and  English  vary  but  little,  Fr.  glande,  Lat.  glans,  or  glandula, 
English  gland  literally  meaning  a  little  acorn;  and  as  a  general  thing 
the  glands  are  small,  from  the  size  of  a  pins  head,  perhaps,  up 
to  that  of  the  Liver,  female  breast,  etc.,  which  are  more  properly,  an  ac- 
cretion, (accumulation)  of  glands  combined  together  proving  a  per- 
fect whole.  They  are  formed  of  little  cells  which  secrete,  or  separate 
a  fluid  peculiar  to  the  organ.  The  breast,  or  the  udder  of  the  cow,  se- 
cretes milk,  the  Liver  secretes  bile,  from  the  blood  which  passes  through 
these  organs.  Most  of  the  glands  have  ducts,  or  little  tubes  that  empty 
their  secretions  into  a  common  recepticle,  as  the  gall-bladder,  the  kid- 
neys into  the  bladder,  or  common  reservoir  for  the  urine,  etc.,  etc. 

Until  within  the  last.//"%  years,  the  Liver  has  been  Tooked  upon 
as  the  great  disturber  of  the  system,  causing  nearly  all  of  the  diseases 
that  the  human  family  were  afflicted  with,  and  hence  calomel  was  the 
great  cure  all.  The  Liver  must  be  "touched"  and  nothing  could 
"  touch"  it  except  calomel,  and  there  is  not  a  doubt  in  my  mind  but 
what  that  touchy  article,  as  the  boys  say,  has  "  touched  ofi'  "  more 
liveath&mvar,  pestilence,  and  famine,  put  together.  But  thanks  be  to 
Eclecticism  and  Homeopathy  this  destruction  of  life  by  large  doses  of 
injurious  articles,  and  the  abusive  use  of  injurious  plans,  have  largely 


526 


DR.   chase's 


been  given  iip.  The  Homeopatha,  by  their  "  little  piTls  "  have  largely 
aided  in  reducing  the  size  of  doses  given,  vi^hile  the  Eclectic,  with  their 
constant  cry  against  the  use  of  calomel  and  the  lancet,  have  been  the 
means  of  causing  an  "  almost,"  I  would  that  I  could  say  "  altogether," 
and  entirely  abandoning  their  use.  But  "blue-pill"  still  holds  too 
large  a  sway  over  the  minds  of  some,  and  even  calomel  by  some  of  the 
older  physicians  of  the  "  regular"  school  is  still  held  onto  with  a  grip 
that  nothing  but  the  death  of  the  doctor  can  ever  loosen — for  the  world, 
tlie  sooner  they  wear  out,  or  quit  practice  from  old-age  the  better  it 
will  be.  I  am  glad  to  state  however,  that  in  the  neighborhoods  of 
colleges,  where  these  points  are  fully  discussed,  they  are  fast  giving 
way  to  the  "  progress  of  the  day." 

Inflammation  of  the  Liver,  in  an  acute,  or  violent  and  severe  form, 
since  the  general  abandonment  of  the  use  of  calomel  and  hlue-piU,  very 
seldom  occurs  ;  and  when  it  does,  the  usual  remedies  for  Inflammation 
will  be  found  sufiicient  for  the  case  without  any  especial  instructions  ; 
but  a  chronic,  or  lingering  Inflammation  of  the  Liver  will  be  found 
more  frequent  and  more  difficult  of  cure,  from  its  usual  complication 
with  dyspepsia,  gall-stones,  etC;,  the  treatment  of  which  will  be  found 
under  their  own  heads.  See  Erysipelas,  for  a  description  of  true  In- 
flammation. 

Cause. — Probably  the  most  frequent  Cause  of  Chronic  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  Liver,  at  the  present  day,  is  from  over-work  of  that  organ 
in  attempting  to  produce  sufficient  gastric  juices  to  enable  the  over- 
worked stomach  to  get  rid  of  what  has  been  for  a  long  time  forced 
upon  it,  by  which  dispepsia,  or  Chronic  Inflammation,  has  been  pro- 
duced. 

Ssnnptoms. — There  will  generally  be  some  pain,  slight,  or  more 
severe,  according  to  the  degree  of  Inflammation,  with  a  sense  of  weight, 
or  fullness  in  the  region  of  the  Liver,  and  there  may  be  some  enlarge- 
ment of  the  Liver,  so  that  it  may  be  felt»under  the  short  ribs  of  the 
right  side;  and  sometimes  there  will  be  pain,  apparently,  under  one, 
or  both  shoulder  blades,  yellowness  of  the  skin  perhaps,  with  costive- 
ness,  or  looseness  alternating;  bad  taste  in  the  mouth,  in  the 
morning;  and  the  urine  will  generally  deposit  considerable  sediment 
on  standing  awhile ;  and  the  whole  nervous  system  will  be  more,  or 
less  deranged,  the  patient  feeling  more  inclined  to  sleep  than  to  activ- 
ity ;  the  skin  will  be  shriveled,  and  the  surface  more,  or  less  cold,  ac- 
cording to  the  severity  of  the  difficulty.  , 

Treatment. — In  the  first  place  begin  with  the  last  symptom  men- 
tioned, by  "going  for  the  skin,"  by  taking  a  thorough  sweat,  then 
every  night  and  every  morning,  sponge  the  skin — tho  wnole  surface — 
with  the  cayenne  and.  whiskey  by  which  means  the  surface  will  be  re- 
stored to  a  more  comfortable  condition,  and  be  enabled  to  resume  its 
YiSituraA  functions, — sweating,  either  sensible,  or  insensible  perspiration — 
by  which  the  patural  warmth  is  also  restored  by  the  presence  of  the 
blood  which  will  now  be  enabled  to  circulate  again  in  the  little  capi- 
lary,  or  hair-like  vessels  with  which  the  skin  is  perfectly  filled,  and 
in  which,  in  health,  the  blood  has  a  free  circulation — this,  of  itself, 
will  do  very  much  to  cure  the  Inflammation.    But : 

Second,  we  will  give  a  full  dose  of  the  Liver  Pills,  and  afterwards 
an  occasional  dose,  in  the  morning,  of  the  tonic  cathartic ;  and  if  the 
pain  is  considerable,  apply  a  mustard  poultice  over  the  Liver,  and 
then  follow  it  with  a  strengthening  plaster  to  be  kept  on  until  relief 


It 


SECOND   RECEIPT   BOOK. 


627 


len 

te — 
re- 
its 


,nd 
ief 


is  obtained,  repoatiixg,  modifying  and  clianging  the  Treatment  as  dif- 
ferent conditions  may  arise- 
In  tlie  nreantime,  tlie  diet  must  be  adapted  to  the  condition,  or  to 
the  digestive  powers  of  the  stomach.  I  liave  found  that  milk  and  wa- 
ter, half-and-half,  thickened  a  little  with  a  spoonful  of  oat-meal,  then 
eaten  with  oat-meal  mush,  Graham-mush,  Graham-bread,  Graham 
crackers,  or  light  commor  ^  -ead,  not  less  than  one  day  old,  etc.,  alter- 
nating from  one  to  the  otiier  ,  after  2,  or  3  meals  of  each,  making  this 
the  principal  food  for  a  month,  or  more  ;  then,  as  the  stomac-li  be- 
cor.es  stronger,  and  the  Liver  becomes  better,  the  dinner  may  be  a 
light  one  o^  such  articles  as  the  family  are  using,  feeling  your  way, 
however,  so  as  not  to  use  any  article  that  riacs  on  the  stomach,  by 
which  it  may  always  be  know  that  an  article  of  food  should  be  taken 
in  leas  quantity,  until  it  does  not  "  rise,"  or  otherwise  abandon  it  al- 
together. 

Take  all  possible  out-of-door  exercise,  but  not  to  fatigue,  nor  to 
allow  yourself  to  become  over-heated  by  sun,  or  exercise  ;  and  with 
perseverence  and  attention  to  differences  which  arise,  most  cases  will  be 
greatly  relieved  if  not  entirely  cured  ;  butif  months,  or  years  of  grow-  ' 
ing  difficulty  has  been  experienced,  do  not  get  discouraged  because  a 
few  days  does  not  work  a  perfect  cure. 

2.  The  following  explanation  of  cures  in  India  will  probably  give 
some  satisfaction  to  cases  which  linger  on  and  finally  n»n  into  abscess, 
or  ulceration;  and  the  Treatment,  will  undoubtedly  be  found  as  satis- 
factory here  as  there.  And  as  the  cases  given  are  so  numerous,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  of  the  benefit  arising  from  the  Treatment  followed 
there,  I  take  the  report  from  the  Eclectic  Medical  Journal,  of  Cincinnati, 
0.,  which  gives  all  of  the  other  appropriate  credits,  and  runs  as  fol- 
lows: 

Chloride  of  Ammonitiin  a  Specific  in  Hepatitis  (Inflamma- 
tion of  the  Liver)  and  Hepatic  Abscess  (Ulceration  of  the  Liver). 
" — According  to  a  paper  by  Dr.  William  Stewart  in  the  Burma  Press  ixnd. 
in  the  Madras  Monthly  Journal  of  Medical  Science,  Chloride  of  Ammo- 
nium is  a  specific  (certain  cure)  in  certain  Hepatic  diseases  common 
in  India.    He  says : 

"  Since  the  firstof  September,  1869,  from  which  time  the  systematic 
Treatmentof  Hepatitisby  Chloride  of  Ammonium  firstcommence(l  (a  pe- 
riod ofO  months),  31  cases  of  the  disease  haveboen  Treated,  either  by  my- 
self or  the  assi?  mt-surgeons  of  the  battalion;  and  of  tlioser)  were  undoubt- 
ed cases  of  A  b -cess  of  the  Liver,  presenting  the  physical  signs,  the 
general  symptoms,  and  the  vell-markod  hectic  fever  diagnc  -^ic  of  the 
disease  under  such  circumstances.  In  4  of  the  cases  the  h.  fever 
was  severe  ;  in  one  especially  so,  and  accompanied  with  excessive 
wastingof  the  tissues,  and  extreme  prostration  of  the  vital  powers — 
the  patient  exhaling  the  cadaveric"  (death-like)  "odor  at  times  ob- 
served in  low  and  exhausting  disease  with  tyjihoid  symptoms. 

"  Hepatitis  is  a  disease  of  this  station,  and  has  been  the  occasion 
of  much  mortality  here,  as  elsewhere.  P^roni  a  statement,  kindly  fur- 
nished by  Dr.  Shelton,  Principal  Medical  Officer,  British  Medical  Ser- 
vice, I  find  that  in  the  headquarters  of  the  24th  Regiment,  Rangoon, 
and  Detachment,  Port  Blair,  out  of  a  total  strength  of  795  men  there 
were  during  the  year  1868,  32  admissions  and  5  deaths  from  Hepatitis. 
The  post-mortem"  (examination  after  death)  "in  each  instance 
shows  the  cause  of  death  to  have  been  Hepatic  Abscess. 


I ' 


i  1^ 


v 


828 


DR.  CltASfe's 


"  During  the  same  period,  (1868),  in  the  21st  Fusiloers,  at  Secundefft- 
bad,  out  of  an  average  strength  of  868  ;  there  were  86  admissions  and 
6  deaths  from  the  same  cause.  The  disease  was  Treated  on  the  usual 
expectant  plan,  and  with  a  result  not  very  satisfactory.  Compare 
these  figures  with  those  which  follow,  and  see  how  different  is  the  re 
Bult  obtained  under  the  Treatment  by  Chloride  of  Ammonium. 

"  Since  September  lat,  1869,  to  May  3 1st,  1870,  (a  period  of  9  months), 
there  have  been  iil  admisions  from  Hepatitis  at  this  station,  out  of  an 
average  strength  of  608 ;  of  these  6  were  undoubted  cases  of  Abscess 
of  the  Liver,  and  in  several  Abscess  was  strongly  suspected.  All  oi 
the  above  were  successively  Treated,  without  a  single  death.  It  is 
also-remarkable  that,  since  the  arrival  of  the  battalion  at  this  station 
at  the  end  of  December,  1868,  up  to  May  31st,  1870,  embracing  a  pe- 
riod of  17  months,  there  have  been  58  admissions  from  .Hepatitis 
and  but  one  death,  the  fatal  termi  ation  in  this  instance  furnishing 
negative  proof  corroborative  of  the  testimony  already  adduced  of  the 
very  great  success  of  the  Chloride  of  Ammonium  Treatment,  for  it  is  to 
be  observed  that  the  patient  died  at  a  period  antecedent  to  the  in- 
troduction of  that  practice,  that  dysentery  of  a  very  severe  type  su- 
pervened, uncontrolled  by  any  of  the  remedies  employed,  and  that  the 
autopsy"  (dissecting  after  death)  "revealed  the  existence  of  Abscess, 
which  occupied  almost  the  entire  Liver,  the  structure  of  which  was 
reduced  to  a  mere  shell.  The  large  intestine  was  ulcerated  through- 
out its  entire  extent,  and  in  places  gangrenous. 

"In  not  one  of  the  cases  Treated  by  Chloride  of  Ammonium  was 
there  the  slightest  tendency  to  dysentery  observed. 

"  According  to  the  Army  Medical  Department  for  1867,  out  of  a  to- 
tal strength  of  56,896  European  troops  in  India,  there  were,  during 
the  year,  3078  admissions  from  Hepatitis,  and  157  deaths.  During  the 
same  period,  368  were  invalided  on  account  of  the  disease,  and  96  were 
discharged  the  service  at  Netley. 

"  Careful  nursing  is  necessary,  as  is  absolute  rest  in  the  recumbent 
posture,  since  relapses  may  occur  from  so  slight  a  cause  as  an  attempt 
on  the  part  of  the  patient  to  turn  in  bed.  In  a  further  paper  on  chronic 
Hepatic  Abscess,  he  asserts  that  the  remedy  is  equally  efficacious.  *  In 
short,'  he  says,  *  I  have  found  it  valuable  in  Hepatic  aflfections  of 
whatever  form,  whether  depending  on  organic  disease  or  functional 
derangement.  I  have  also  found  chronic  dysentery,  a.  ociated  with 
chronic  disease  of  the  Liver,  yield  to  a  few  20  gr.  doses  of  the  Chloride 
of  Ammonium,  after  ipecacuanha  and  other  remedies  had  failed  ;  and 
I  have  before  me  notes  of  the  case  of  a  young  officer,  similarly  affected, 
whose  dysentery  was  checked  after  a  few  doses  of  8  grs.  each.  In 
such  cases,  from  5  to  20  grs..  may  be  given,  dissolved  in  two  ounces  of  in- 
fusion of  cascarilla,  twice  or  thrice  daily,  according  to  circumstances; 
and,  to  cover  the  saltish  taste  of  the  medicine,  a  little  ex.  glycyrrhizse  " 
(a  very  large  name  for  liquorice  root)  "  say  5  grs.  may  be  added  to 
each  dose.  In  passive  congestion  of  the  Liver  from  cardiac  disease,  I 
have  found  a  few  20  gr.  doses  of  the  medicine  to  effect  i  remarkable 
reduction  of  the  enlarged  viscus,  and  afford  great  relief  to  all  the 
symptoms ;  in  fact  the  specific  "  (certain)  "  action  on  the  Liver  is  man- 
ifested in  almost  all  the  diseases  to  which  that  organ  is  liable." — Med- 
ical Press  and  Circular. 

The  experiments  have  been  sufficient  to  well  establish  the  value 
of  this  article  in  all  cases  of  disease  of  the  Liver,  no  matter  whether 


f|" 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


629 


lit  headed.'    In 
to  u 


the  disease  depends  upon  organic  changes,  or  upon  a  change  of  func- 
tion, i.  e„  upon  a  change  of  action  in  the  Liver.  The  proper  period  for 
the  exhibition  of  the  remedy  ia  afier  the  abatement  of  acute  symp- 
toms, and  when  diaphoresis  "  (gentle  perspiration)  "  has  been  freely 
established,  and  it  should  then  be  administered  in  doses  of  20  grs., 
night  and  morning.  About  15  minutes  after  the  Chloride  has  been 
taken,  a  sensation  of  warmth  is  experienced  at  the  epigastrium " 
(stomach)  "which  gradually  spreads  over  the  whole  surface  of  the  skin. 
The  patient  at  the  same  time  says  that  ho  feels  '  ligl 
casesof  Inflammation  of  the  Liver  the  pain  is  either  removed 
point  higher  up  than  the  Liver,  or  is  entirely  relieved." 

In  chronic  dysentery  the  Chloride  may  be  continued  fbr  some 
time  after  the  disappearance  of  acute  symptoms.  It  is  believed  that 
very  much  benefit  may  be  derived  from  the  use  of  this  article  of  med- 
icine. It  was  first  introduced  by  German  and  French  physicians,  to 
take  the  place  of  calomel  and  other  deobstruent  medicines  (i.  e.,  such 
medicines  as  would  have  a  tendency  to  open  the  natural  passages  of 
the  fluids,  as  aperients, — those  of  a  gently  laxative  character,  which 
the  old  school  physicians  fully  believed,  formerly,  thatnothing  could  do 
as  well  as  calomel),  but  the  plan  of  using  the  Chloride  of  Ammonium 
in  Inflammation,  or  abscess  of  the  Liver  I  think,  original  with  Dr. 
Stewart,  in  India,  as  above  mentioned,  and  I  think  its  reported  suc- 
cess abundantly  proves,  or  establishes  its  value  in  all  of  these  cases. 
INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  BOW^EILS,  {Enteritis). -InMmsition 
of  the  Bowels,  or  as  the  physicians  call  it.  Enteritis,  is  an  Inflammation 
of  the  inner,  or  mucous  coat  of  the  small  intestines,  while  an  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  large  intestines  is  known  as  Dysentery,  which  see,  for  that 
disease. 

Cause. — Obstinate  constipation  is  probably  the  most  common 
Cause  of  Inflammation  of  the  Bowels,  but  cold  and  exposure,  driving 
in  of  measles,  or  other  eruptive  diseases,  irritating,  or  indigestible 
food,  are  also  among  the  Causes  of  Inflammation  of  the  Bowels.  It 
may  arise  also  from  a  strangulated  hernia,  and  soon  prove  fatal,  un- 
less the  hernia  is  relieved. 

Ssmiptoms. — There  is  genearlly  a  slight  chill  at  the  commence- 
ment, with  uneasiness  about  the  navel,  or  unbilical  region,  which  will 
iijcrease  to  severe  griping  and  burning  as  the  disease  advances  ;  and 
if  the  stomach  is  involved  there  will  be  vomiting  of  bilious,  or  dark 
colored  matter,  high  colored  urine,  quick  pulse,  more  or  less  fever, 
and  considerable  prostration,  or  loss  of  strength,  belching  up  wind,  etc., 
are  among  the  prominent  Symptoms ;  pain  on  pressure  in  this  disease, 
while  in  colic,  pressure  relieves  the  pain,  and  although  there  is  some- 
times a  diarrhea,  much  more  commonly  there  is  obstinate  costiveness, 
and  even  no  downward  passage  of  wind  which  causes  great  distention 
of  the  intestines  and  consequently  the  whole  abdomen  is  tympanitic, 
or  like  a  drum  head.  If  this  can  be  overcome,  knd  maintained,  there 
wi  11  be  but /iW^€  danger  in  this  dangerous  disease. — How  shall  it  be 
done  ? 

Treatment. — I  answer  the  above  question  by  saying  in  a  natural 
way ! 

There  being  a  concentration  of  blood  upon  the  small  intestines,  it 

has,  of  course,  receded  from  the  surface,  and  largely  from  the  other 

organs  of  the  body ;  and  now  if  it  be  possible,  from  the  conveniences 

of  the  house,  I  would  call  for  &  full  hot-bath,  by  which  I  mean  for  the 

34— DiEi,  chase's  sbcond  rkceift  book 


530 


Dn.  chase's 


patient  to  be  Jally  emerged  or  covered  with  water  to  the  neck,  as  hot  as 
It  can  be  borne,  and  to  remain  in  it  until  at  least  a  considerable  relax- 
ation of  the  system  is  felt — half  an  hour,  or  f ,  if  need  be,  putting  in  hot 
water  from  time  to  time,  to  keep  up  the  temperature,  then  placing  in 
bed  and  kee[)ing  up  a  j)erspinvtion  by  applying  heat  to  the  feet  and 
legs,,  by  means  of  hot  irons,  bricks,  stones,  bottles  of  hot  water,  or  ears 
of  corn  boiled,  etc.,  any  of  which  must  be  wrapped  to  prevent  burning 
the  patient.  But  if  tliere  is  no  means  at  hand  for  the  full  hotwater- 
bath,  then  tiike  tlie  next-best  thing,  the  Sweating  in  the  regular  way, 
which  see,  with  feet  and  hands  in  hot  water,  followed  with  the  other 
above  Treatment  to  keep  up  the  tendency  of  blood  to  the  surface ; 
then,  as  ui  s  will  be  retained  when  other  cathartics  would  be  rejected, 
give  a  full  dose  of  cold-pressed  castor-oil,  with  half  as  much  of  the 
best  olive-oil  and  half  a  tea-spoonful  of  spirits  of  turpentine — repeat- 
ing this  dose  every  2,  or  3  hours  until  an  operation  is  obtained;  and  if 
2,  or  3  doses  does  not  move  the  Bowels,  still  repeat  it,  and  at  the  same 
time  put  half  as  much  of  the  same  into  an  injection  of  warm  milk,  J 
nt.  molasses  a  table-spoonful  and  salt  a  table-spoonful,  and  tinct,  of  lo- 
belia, 1  tea-spoonful,  repeating  this  injection,  and  retaining  it  for  a 
tiousiderable  time  by  folding  apiece  of  cloth  and  pressing  it  upon  the 
anus,  for  that  purpose,  for  10  to  20  minutes  at  least,  each  time. 

Fomentations  of  hops,  hoarhound,  wormwood,  tansy,  singly,  or 
nil  combined,  boiled  in  vinegar,  and  wrung  out  pretty  dry  may  be  ap- 
plied as  soon  as  the  patient  returns  to  the  bed,  changea  sufficiently 
often  to  keep  them  hot ;  and  if  in  10,  or  15  hours  I  did  not  get  a  move- 
ment of  the  Bowels  and  a  pretty  free  relaxation  of  the  system,  the 
wind  passing  ofl"  freely,  so  as  to  relieve  the  the  distention  of  the  abdo- 
men, increase  the  tincture  of  lobelia  in  the  injection  and  if  need  be, 
use  a  fomentation  of  a  leaf,  or  two  of  tobacco,  as  in  Locked-Jaw,  which 
see,  to  a<'Comj)lish  this  relaxation,  for  everything  depends  upon  this — if 
no  passage  oi  feces  and  wind,  is  obtained,  downward,  there  may,  and 
often  is  vomitings  oiih.e  feces  upward,  and  the  death  of  the  patient  is 
almost  certain.  In  case  of  too  great  prostration  by  the  use  of  lobelia, 
or  tobacco,  let  spirituous  stimulants  be  given,  only  in  sufficient  quan- 
tities to  revive  them,  lest  the  disease  be  aggrivated  by  their  use  in  too 
large  quantities. 

After  the  Bowels  have  been  moved  by  the  oils^  they  need  only  bq 
given  once,  or  twice  in  the  24  hours  to  keep  them  in  a  laxative  state, 
say,  only  about  half  doses  at  a  time  of  <3ach  of  the  oils,  as  mentioned 
at  first. 

If  there'is  much  fever,  or  a  vervTiigh  pulse,  give  the  veratrum  and 
aconite  tinctures,  as  mentioned  under  the  head  of  Fevers,  once  an /lour, 
until  these  are  lessened  and  perspiration  established,  then  once  in  2, 
or  3  hours  to  keep  up  their  influence,  by  aiding  in  the  equalization  of 
the  blood,  or,  as  it  is  called,  "  the  circulation." 

The  Diet  must  be  of  the  mildest  kind,  as  the  mildest  gruels,  sago, 
arrow-root,  corn-starch,  barley-water,  gum-arabic  water,  etc.,  at  first, 
and  as  imi)rovenient  takes  place,  mutton  broth,  chicken  broth,  and  ' 
finally  beef-tea,  and  the  most  tender  mntton,  or  beefsteak,  etc. 

Tonic  infusions,  or  teas,  as  the  common  wild-cherry  and  poplar 
barks  combined,  drank  for  the  common  drink  in  con valessence,  will  be 
found  to  aid  in  restoringthetoneof  the  Bowels,  and  the  general  health 
If  bitters  are  used  it  must  only  be  of  those  containing  but  very  little 
spirits— better  uiake  the  teas  daily,  to  prevent  souring,  and  to  avoid 


(^ 


BBCOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


681 


the  necessity  of  spirits  as  a  preservative,  which  has  a  tendency  as  be- 
fore remarked,  to  aggravate  the  difficulty. 

Incases  which,  for  a  longtime,  there  is  no  downward  passaffe 
opened,  there  is  a  tendency  to  mortification,  when  a  poultice  of  the 
wild  indigo*  {baptisia  tinctoria),  the  root,  leaves,  or  bark,  or  all  com- 
bined, the  bark  perhaps  is  the  best,  will  be  found  one  of  the  greatest  pre* 
ventives  of  mortification  known.  In  the  absence  of  this  a  poultice  of 
flaxseed,  or  flaxseed  meal,  thickened  with  finely  pulverized  charcoal 
will  be  valuable  for  the  same  purpose. 

"A  decoction  of  the  bark  of  the  root  is  an  excellent  appli- 
cation as  a  wash,  or  gargle  to  all  species  of  ulcers,  as  a  malig- 
nant ulcerous  sore  mouth  and  throat,  mercurial  sore  mouth  "  (may  the 
Lord  grant  that  there  be  but  few  more  of  these),  "  scrofulous,  or 
syphilitic  opthalmia"  (sore  eyes)  "erysipelatous  ulcers,  gangre- 
nous ulcers,  sore  nipples,  etc. ;  or  it  may  be  made  into  an  ointmlBiit 
for  external  application.  As  a  poultice,  or  fomentation  it  is  highlv 
useful  in  aW  ulcers,  tumors,  or  Inflammations  tending  to  gangren^' 
(mortification).  "  In  fetid  "  (having  a  bad  smell)  "  leucorrhea,  fetid 
discharges  from  the  ears,  etc.,  the  decoction  will  be  found  efficient" 
(  (curative)  "if  injected  into  the  parts  with  a  suitable  syringe.  The 
leaves  applied  in  fomentations  have  discussed"  (driven  away)  "tu- 
mors and  swellings  of  the  female  breast,  resembling  scirrhus  "  (cancer). 

"  Internally,  it  may  be  used  in  the  form  of  a  decoction  "  (tea) 
"  or  sirup,,  in  scarlet  and  typhus  "  (typhoid)  "  fevers,  and  all  cases 
where  there  is  a  tendency  to  putrescency  "  (mortification).  "It  acts 
powerfully  on  the  glandular  and  nervous  systems,  iiuTeasing  all  tjie 
glandular  secretions,  and  arousing  the  liver  especially  to  a  sound  " 
(healty)  "action;  and  is  very  efficient  in  the  atonic"  (weak,  or  ab- 
sence of  tone,  or  strength)  "  varieties  of  acute  rheumatism  and  pneu- 
monia, also  in  dysentery," — King. 

Ix^amination  of  the  minor  organs  occur  so  seldom,  and  their 
Treatment  would  be  so  nearly  uniform  with  that  of  Erysipelas,  and 
others  already  described  it  is  not  deemed  important  to  follow  them 
further.  If  care  and  attention  has  been  paid  to  the  foregoing  instruc- 
tions as  to  the  Treatment  of  Inflammations,  and  they  are  taken  in  hand 
at  once,  on  their  approach,  but  little  difficulty  will  be  experienced  in 
this  class  of  diseases — if  the  circulation  is  equal,  there  can  be  no  cori- 
siderable  Inflammation  for  any  length  of  time  in  any  particular  organ. 

INFUSIONS. — Physicians  generally  have  a  grea  liking  to  call 
things  by  the  names  that  are  the  least  understood  by  the  people; 
hence,  infusion  takes  the  place  of  lea,  wliich  everybody  would  readily 
understand. 

^  Then  an  Infusion  means  simply  to  make  a  Tea,  of  the  herb,  or 
article  directed,  of  a  suitab'  strength,  so  that  too  large  an  amount  of 
fluid  shall  not  be  needed  to  obtain  the  correct,  or  proper  dose  in 
stren^h.  It  is  well  to  cover  the  dish  while  making  any  of  the  Teas,  or 
Infusions,  to  prevent  the  evaporation  of  the  volatile,  or  flavoring 

•The  Wild  Indigo  is  also  called  horse-fly  weed,  rattlebush,  yellow  broom  (from  its 
having  a  yellow  flower),  yellow  Indigo,  etc.,  etc.  It  is  a  small  shrub  with  a  branching  top 
much  like  a  broomj  flowering  in  July  and  August.  It  is  more  oommrnly  foimd  on  dry 
grounds,  but  sometimes  grows  on  damp,  or  wet  land,  over  most  of  Uie  U.  S. ;  and  the 
New  England  people  eat  the  young  sprouts,  or  shoots,  as  they  do  those  of  poke,  for 
greens,  or  in  place  of  asparagus,  but  it  should  not  be  used  after  they  become  era  green- 
ish color,  as  tney  are  then  more  drastic,  or  purgative.  Although  it  is  astringent,  purga- 
tive, stimulant,  and  emetic,  as  well  as  antiseptic  (opposed  to  putresency,  or  mortlflcatioo)| 
It  is  principally  used  fur  the  latter  purpose.  r  . 


882 


DR.  CHASE'u 


parts  of  the  herbs,  or  plants,  and  to  make  only  so  much  at  a  time  as 
shall  be  drank  before  it  aours,  or  spoilw. 

For  sweating  purposes  the  pennyroyal,  catnip  &x\d  hemlock, 
boughs,  or  twigs,  and  leaves,  and  the  white-root,  or  pleurisy -root, 
{(Mclepias  tiiberosa)  would  be  found  amonp  the  best,  but  others  may  be 
used  for  the  same  purpose.  And  any  article  may  be  used  for  any  pur- 
pose for  which   it  is  known  to  be  good. 

2.  To  Allay  Coughs. — Fluxseed-tea,  slipperv-elm,  gum  Ara- 
bic-water, wliite  of  egg  with  augur,  not  cooked,  will  bo  found  valuable 
to  coat  over  and  protect  the  irritated  surfaces,  and  to  modify  the  te- 
nacity, or  sti(tkinpss  of  the  phlegm,  etc. 

3.  As  a  Tonic,  any  of  the  bitter  herbs  may  be  used  singly,  or 
in  combination,  such  as  snake-root,  wormwood,  tansy,  bone8et,hoai^ 
hound,  gold-thread,  hops,  etc.,  etc. 

INHALATION  AND  INH;.  ■  .ER.— Inhaling,  (or  breathing  into 


thp  throat.  lungs,etc.), 
Buch  articles  of  medi- 
cines as  would  im- 
prove the  condition 
of  the  blood,  or  bene- 
fit the  disease,  if  ap- 
plied upon  the  sur- 
face, has  been  recent- 
ly revived,  after  hav- 
ing for  a  long  time 
feU  into  disuse ;  and 
from  the  experiments 
of  reliable  practition- 
ers, has  become  very 
popular,  and  can  be 
relied  upon  as  a  de- 
cided help  in  the 
treatment  of  all  dis- 
eases affecting  the 
breathing,  or  respira- 
tory organs.  Such  ar- 
articles  only  are  used 
as  are  evaporative,  of 
themselves,  or  as  can 
be  brought  into  this 
state,  in  form  of  tinc- 
ture, then  using  heat, 
or  the  force  of  the 
air  to  aid  in  throw- 
ing the  tincture  into 
fine  spray,  or  atoms, 
to  admit  of  their  be- 
ing drawn  into  the 
throat  and  lungs. 
With  families,  a  com- 


FiQ.  38, 


mon  tea-pot  has  often 
been  used  for  this 
purpose ;  but,  with 
that,  the  steam  only 
can  be  breathed; 
hence, much  time  has 
been  spent  b>^  vari- 
ous persons  to  invent 
** inhalers"  or  " ato- 
mizers" as  they  are 
called,  and  I  have 
used  several  of  them, 
but  not  with  any  con- 
siderable satisfaction; 
after  which,  I  took  up 
with  a  plan  adopted 
by  a  friend  of  mine, 
of  using  a  common 
"quinine  bottle,"with 
a  close  fitting  cork  in 
it,  through  which  are 
introduced  two  small 
sized  gla.s8  tubes,  such 
as  are  used  to  suck 
lemonade  through,  as 
shown  in  Fig.  38. 

One  tube  is 
straiglit  and  should 
reach  to  within  an 
inch,  or  so  of  the  bot- 
tom of  the  bottle, 
and  the  other  is  bent 
by  holding  it  in  a 
spirit  lamp,  until  it  is 
hot  enough  to  bend 


INHALER. 

then  bending  it  as  shown  in  Fig.  88,  which  any  jeweler  can  do  for 
you,  to  make  it  convenient  to  draw  the  vapor  through.  It  only  passes 
H.  little  way  through  the  cork. 

The  fluid  to  be  used  is  put  into  the  bottle,  and  the  straight  tube 


^ 


ly 


iECOND    KKCKIPT    BOOK. 


633 


reaches  well  down  into  it.  The  fluid  may  bo  kept  hot  by  holding  the 
bottle  occafiionally  over  a  lump  (the  spirit  lamp  for  Hweating  purposes 
will  be  as  good  as  any,  and  with  it,  any  man  can  bend  the  glass  tube 
as  well  as  the  ieweier).  Wlicn  uU  is  ready,  apply  the  mouth  to  the 
bent  tube  and  draw  in  the  breath,  which  takes  off  a  portion  of  the 
air  above  the  liquid,  when  other  air  rushes  in  with  such  considerable 
force,  that  as  it  l)ubbles  out  at  the  bottom  it  sends  up  a  fine  spray, 
or  atoms  of  the  fluid,  so  that  the  next  and  all  further  breathings  are 
loaded  with  the  medicated  vapors  and  medicines  in  the  bottle.  The 
breath  must  all  be  drawn  in  throujih  the  tube,  and  discharged  by  the 
nostrils,  which  at  first,  with  some,  will  have  to  be  held  with  the  thumb 
and  finger  when  drawing  in  the  breath,  but  after  a  little,  it  can  be 
done  without  such  precaution. 

This  instrument,  of  course,  is  simple  and  will  cost  only  15,  to  25 
cents  perhans,  while  I  would  rather  have  it  than  those  costing  several 
dollars.  Others,  like  myself,  can  have  their  choice.  But  as  this  is  so 
easily  kept  clean,  and  does  such  good  work,  I  think  it  will  meet  with 
favor  among  the  people. 

Alterative  inhalent. — For  an  Alterative  Inhalant,  see  Asthma. 
Used  in  asthma,  consumption,  bronchitis^  inflammation  of  the  throat, 
etc.,  or  any  one  or  two  of  the  articles,  in  tincture,  can  bo  used  alone, 
when  the'whole  are  not  at  hand. 

Expectorant  Inhalant. — Pleurisy-root,  queens-root,  squills,  and 
black  cohosh,  of  each,  1  oz. ;  lobelia,  ii)ecac,  and  American  hellebore, 
of  each,  }  oz. ;  dilute  alcohol,  1  pt.  Bruise  all  the  articles  and  add  the 
alcohol,  in  a  bottle  and  shake  daily,  for  a  week,  and  strain  carefully, 
or  filter.  A  tea-spoonful  of  the  tincture  to  1  gill  of  hot  water,  and  In- 
hale 3,  or  4  times  dailv,  or  oftener,  provided  that  they  give  relief  from 
the  cough,  or  enable  tne  patient  to  raise  the  phlegm  easier;  but  if  no 
relief  is  obtained,  after  a  few  trials,  it  may  be  taken  for  granted  that 
it  is  not  doing  good  and  may  be  given  up,  or  changed  according  to  the 
indications.  And  although,  in  some  cases  the  cough  may  be  some- 
what relieved;  if  the  breathing  becomes  more  difficult,  a  change  for 
something  more  relaxing,  or  antispasmodic  must  be  made.  Lut  in 
most  cases  where  the  cough  is  dry  and  the  expectoration  difficult  it 
will  relieve  them,  and  lessen  the  soreness  of  the  lungs,  and  the  hoarse- 
ness, or  roughness  of  the  throat.  Used  in  consumption,  or  coughs,  or 
sore  throat,  etc.,  from  any  cause. 

Spirits  of  camphor  and  tinct.  of  balsam  of  Tolu,  equal  parts, 
mixed,  1  tea-spoonful,  as  above,  may  be  used  the  same  way  and  for  the 
same  purposes;  or,  any  of  the  expectorant  herbs  alone,  made  into  tea 
may  be  used,  as  horehound,  tansy,  elecampane,  comfrey,  spikenard, 
etc.,  i  an  oz.  steaped  in  a  gill  of  water  and  strained. 

I  can  now  add,  that  since  writii.^  the  above  remarks  about  the 
gpirits  of  camphor,  1  have  had  occasion  to  use  it,  and  found  very  great 
relief  from  its  use.  And  as  it  \^as  at  a  place  where  no  Inhaler  was 
to  be  had,  a  sponge  was  used.  The  case  was  a  bad  case  of  diptheria, 
or  as  many  have  been  calling  these  throat  difl[iculties,  this  Winter, 
(1872-3)  the  "epizoot,"  or  horse  epidemic,  they  have  certainly  very 
much  resembled  that  disease  of  the  horse.  A  cup  shaped  sponge 
would  be  the  handiest;  then  wet  it  well  with  strong  camphor  spirits, 
and  wet  the  throat  with  it,  and  face  too  for  that  matter,  then  hold 
the  sponge  over  the  mouth  and  nose,  so  that  the  breathing  takes  the 
yapor  right  to  the  effected  parts.    It  will  choke,  or  strangle  a  littlp,  ^t 


Vi 


V, 


634 


DR.  CHABE*i 


first,  but  that  soon  passes  off,  when  it  can  be  breathed  freely — repeat- 
ing every  hour  if  nece.sHary  to  keep  down  the  soreness,  keeping  the 
patients  bowels  lax  with  mild  medicines,  and  not  allowing  him  to  go 
out  of  a  warm  room,  easily  controlled  the  case. 

Ohlorofonn,  15  drops,  in  the  bottle,  then  put  in  the  water  and 
cork  quickly,  or  sulphuric  ether,  same  amount,  and  same  way,  or  laud- 
anum, same  amount,  and  way,  in  case  of  pain  in  the  throat,  or  lungs, 
or  restlessness,  they  will  be  greatly  relieved  and  Boothed  and  the  pain 
and  irritability  abated,  o  •  cured. 

Soothinfir  and  Febrifuge  Inhalont.— Tinctures  of  belladonna 
and  stramonium  leaves,  and  aconite  root,  of  each,  1  oz.:  chloroform, 
and  sulphuric  ether,  and  laudanum,  of  each,  1  dr.  and  add  to  these,  4 
ozs.  of  the  expectorant  Inhalant,  above.  These  may  be  used  the 
same  quantity  as  that,  m  all  cases  when  fever,  to  any  extent  is 
present,  or  considerable  soreness  of  the  lungs,  or  throat;  and  in  all 
chest  difficulties,  as  asthnia,  consumptions,  bronchitis,  sore  throat,  etc. 

1.  Astringent  Inhalent. — Geranium,  {geranium  maculatum)  and 
wild  indigo  bark,  {baptisia  tinctoria),  golden-seal  root,  and  red  Peru- 
vian bark,  of  each,  1  oa.;  catechu,  J  oz.;  dilute  alcohol,  1  pt.  Let  stand 
a  week,  or  10  days,  shaking  daily,  and  strain  or  filter,  and  add  laud- 
anum,l  oz.  Use  this  in  chronic  bronchitis,or  latter  stages  of  consump- 
tion, when  the  expectoration  is  very  free,  same  dose  as  the  first.  It 
will  tend  to  strengthen  and  heal,  and  thereby  relieve  the  lax,  or  loose 
condition  of  the  parts. 

2.  Another.— Tannin,  pulveri  zed  alum,  ess.  of  cinnamon,  of  each, 
1  dr.;  rose-water,  4  ozs.    A  table-spoonful  in  hot  water,  1  gill,  same  as 
the  first.    Valuable  in  catarrh,  as  in  all  other  cases  of  profuse  expec 
toration. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  multiply  the  prescriptions ;  but  simply  let 
it  be  understood  that  whatever  medicine  would  be  applicable  for  ,in- 
ternal  use,  or  for  external  application,  made  into  a  tincture,  or  tea,  and 
properly  ailuted,  or  used  as  above  instructed,  a  tea-spoonful  or  two  to  a 
gill  of  water,  will  be  found,  generally,  valuable  as  an  Inhalent. 

It  will  not  be  amiss,  however,  to  say  that,  in  case  of  soreness  of 
the  throat,  or  lungs,  or  nostrils  in  catarrh,  or  recent  colds,  etc.,  the 
liniment,  or  pain-killer,  or  any  other  good  stimulating  liniment  used  in 
tea-spoonfnl  doses,  the  same  as  above,  will  be  found  very  satisfactory 
as  an  Inhalent ;  or  the  tincture,  or  strong  tea  of  any  single  expectorant, 
astringent,  or  soothing  and  anodyne  article  may  be  used  also,  gen- 
erally with  success.  In  all  cases,  let  the  fluid  be  kept  at  such  a  heat, 
unless  it  \6  desired  to  use  something  cold,  as  will  make  the  vapor  just 
sufliciently  svunn  to  be  comfortable  for  breathing. 

In  catarrh,  to  get  the  best  efi'ects  upon  the  nostrils,  it  wiii  be  nec- 
essary to  introduce  the  Inhaling  tube  to  one  nostril,  closing  the  other 
with  the  hand,  and  closing  the  first  upon  the  tube  so  as  to  draw  the 
medicines  through  the  nostril,  changing  from  one  to  the  other,  every 
minute,  or  two,  passing  the  breath  out  by  the  mouth.  \ 

For  report  of  cases,  see  Asthma. 

INJECTIONS. — Injections,  or  clysters,  as  they  are  technically 
called,  need  no  })articu]ar  description,  as  to  their  manner  of  adminis- 
tration, although  it  is  but  proper  to  say  that  almost  any  indication  re- 
quired can  be  allccted  by  them,  through  the  rectum,  when  the  stom- 
ach is  inflamed,  or  from  any  other  reason,  is  in  such  a  condition  that 
medicines  caunoJ  be  retained  upon  it,  when  given   by  the  mouth.    If 


11' 


SECOND   lUECKXPT   BOOK. 


536 


a  large  syringe  is  not  at  hand,  a  make-shift  must  bo  p;ot  up  for  the 
purpose,  yet,  I  suppose  that  but  few  families  are  witliout  one.  In- 
jections are  generally  given  warm,  but  sometimes,  in  constipation, 
simple  cold  water,  persisted  in  daily  for  some  considerable  time, 
brings  about  a  change. 

But  usually,  in  disease,  some  emollient  and  soothing  medicine  is 
made  use  of  as  the  vehicle,  or  moans  of  introducing  medicinal  articles, 
such  as  flaxseed-tea,  slippery-ehn  mucilage,  sweet  milk,  soft  water, 
soap-suds,  molasses,  senna  tea,  thoroughwort  tea,  lobelia  tea,  tobacco 
tea^  or  a  tea  of  any  other  article  the  properties  of  which  it  is  desired 
to  introduce.  They  may  be  used  singly,  or  in  combination,  to  suit  the 
disease,  or  conveniences  at  hand.  A  little  sweet-oil,  castor-oil,  or  lard, 
molasses,  salt,  saleratus,  etc.,  may  also  be  introduced  with  the  otlier 
articles  to  meet  any  emergency.  From  I  j)t.  to  1^  pts,  of  fluid  may  be 
introduced  at  a  time.  In  making  Haxseed-tea,  about  1  gill  of  the  seed 
may  be  put  into  2  qts.  of  water  and  boiled,  and  strained  ;  but  lobelia, 
Cayenne,  etc.,  must  not  have  more  than  10  grs.  to  1  dr.  UKctl  for  any 
one  Injection.  A  very  little  of  Cjiyemie,  5  to  8  grs.  perhai)H,  mi^rht  be 
introduced  without  steeping ;  but,  it  is  better  to  niake  a  tea,  aiul  strain 
out  the  drugs  of  all  irritating  art  "cles.  There  are  some  aitiile-s,  as  lo- 
beli^a,  tobacco,  etc,  that  will  have  their  legitimate,  or  specific  action 
upon  the  system,  no  matter  how  they  are  introduced.  Advantage 
can,  and  often  is  taken  of  thi.sfact,  to  obtain  an  emetic  action  from 
lobelia,  by  Injection,  and  of  the  relaxing  etiect  of  tobacco  by  laying  it 
upon  the  stomach, as  in,LocKKD-jAW,which  see.  Cathartics,  astringents, 
etc.,  also  have  an  eflect  when  introduced  by  Injection,  bi|t  not  to  so 
full  an  extent,  and,  hence,  must  be  used  in  considerable  larger  quanti- 
ties, than  by  mouth,  when  the  Injection  is  the  main  dependence. 

1.  Soothing  Injection. — For  all  gcmeral  purposes,  sweet  milk, 
1}  pts.;  molasses,  and  lard,  I  to  2  table-spoonsful,  salt,  and  saleratus,  J 
tea-spoonful,  all  dissolved  and  made  thoroughly  warm,  and  introduced 
in  proper  amounts,  and  retained  as  long  as  may  be.  In  diarrhea  this 
may  have  i  tea-spoonful  of  laudanum  added  to  each  Injection,  and 
used  3,  or  4  times  daily.  If  no  milk  is  at  hand,  slippery-elm,  mucilage, 
or  any  of  the  other  articles  named,  according  to  the  necessities  of  the 
case,  may  be  taken  in  place  of  the  milk. 

2.  Cathartic  Injection. — Same  as  above,  substituting  castor-oil. 
1  to  2  ozs.  for  the  lard,  and  if  there  is  not  much  pain,  leave  out  the 
laudanum,  and  add  2  table-spoousful  of  the  Tonic  Cathartic,  which 
see,  aspecially  in  colic,  or  cholera-morbus,  i>ut  in  these  painful  cases 
the  laudanum  must  not  be  left  out  but  rather  increased.    Or: 

3.  Senna,  J  oz.,  steeped  in  water,  1}  pts.  and  strained,  then  add 
epsom  salts,  J  to  1  oz.;  ess.  of  peppermint,  or  cinnamon,  10  to  15  drops. 

4.  Astringent  and  Anodyne  Injection. — Flaxseed-tea,  J  to  1 
pt,;  laudanum,  J  to  1  tea-spoonful.    Or  : 

5.  ■White  Oak,  inner  bark,  or  bruised  galls,  J  to  1  oz.,  steeped 
in  water,  1  pt.,  with  3,  or  4  poppy  heads ;  or  laudanum. 

6.  Emetic  Injection. — In  cases  where  the  stomach  will  not 
allow  the  use  of  an  Emetic  by  the  mouth,  powdered  ipecacuanha,  2  drs. 
in  warm  water,  1  pt.  for  an  adult,  may  be  given  as  an  Injection.  It 
will  work  thoroughly,  and  kindly,  as  an  Emetic. 

A  large  Brittannia  Syringe  is  the  proper  thing  to  use  for  these 
purposes,  the  old  plan  of  using  a  bladder  will  answer,  but  is  very  infe- 
rior a&  covap&red  Vfith  the  Syringe, 


636 


U- 


DR.  CHASB'S 


v.. 


Whenever  the  stomach  is  in  sn  irritable  a  condition  that  articles 
of  such  a  kind  as  are  needed  can  not  be  given  b)'the  mouth, the  Syringe, 
and  onter  treatment  that  will  correct  the  secretions  must  be  the  main 
dependonce. 

ITOH,  {Scabies — Psora). — The  Itch  is  a  contagious  eruption,  so  well 
known  that  it  needs  no  particular  description  ;  but  there  is  no  one 
who  does  not  consider  it  a  disgraceful  companion ;  and  I  have  no  doubt 
but  what  this  idea  of  shame  for  any  one  to  have  it  has  arisen  from  the 
fact  that  it  is  fnlly  believed  that  those  of  very  cleanly  habits  never 
iiave  it ;  the  shame  arises,  therefore,  from  the  idea  that  neglect  to  keep 
ones  self  perfectly  clean  has  led  to  this  disease  which  is  confined  to 
the  skin. 

Cause. — It  is  generally  admitted  that  a  very  minute  spider-like 
insect,  bearing  the  large  name,  acarus  scabies,  makes  a  lodgment  in  the 
I'lirt  and  sweat  bctwecm  the  fingers,  and  around  the  bends  of  joints,  of 
neglected  childron,  from  which  it  burrows,  or  cuts  its  way  through  the 
ruticle,  or  outer  scarf-skin,  causing  a  fester,  or  little  pustule,  in  whi(^h 
it  moves  ab(  ut,  producing  the  symptom  from  which  the  disease  takes 
its  name — irching — the  Itch. 

Symptoms.— The  tirst  indication  of  the  disease  will  be  small 
pointed  white  blisters,  or  vessicles  between  the  fingers,  and  perhuiis 
around  the  wrists,  bends  of  the  elbows,  etc,  filled  with  a  "watery  tliiid  ; 
and  as  these  are  broken  by  the  clothing,  or  by  scratching,  a  scab  will 
be  formed,  from  which  the  latter  part  of  the  "large  name"  hasari  >.\u 
— scabies,  or  scaVjby  disease.  The  intensity,  or  severity  of  its  Itch,  ig, 
especially  nights,  from  the  warmth  of  the  bed,  will  enable  any  one  to 
decide  as  t«  whether  it  is  the  Itch,  or  some  other  eruption.  An'^  it  is 
said  never  to  occur  on  the  face.  Ifis  said  also  that  James  I.  King  of 
ICngland,  claimed  that  the  disease  was  only  fit  for  kings,  as  the  luxury 
of  scratching  was  too  great  to  be  allowed  to  the  common  people — our 
answer  to  that  would  be,  he  must  have  been  a  dirty  fellow,  orhe  would 
not  have  known  it;  otherwise  there  is  no  more  shame  in  having  this 
disease  than  in  having  any  other. 

Treatment.— Although  it  is  claimed  by  some  that  this  disease  is 
confined  to  the  skin,  and  therefore  does  not  need  any  constitutional 
Treatment,  still,  I  deem  it  best  to  give  a  few  doses  of  sulphur  and 
cream  of  tartar,  the  mixture  being  made  by  using  twice  as  much  sul- 
phur as  of  the  other,  and  mixed  with  molasses,  or  sirup,  to  be  taken 
each  morning,  on  first  getting  up — sometime  before  breakfast. 

2.  To  avoid  the  smell  of  sulphur  in  the  ointment,  take  sulphur 
vivvm,  in  fine  powder,  which  is  a  grayish  article  having  none  of  the 
smell  nor  looks  of  sulphur  (it  is  kept  by  druggists,  and  is  sometimes 
called  horse-brimstone),  and  Venice  turpentine,  of  each,  2  drs. ;  lard  2 
ozs.  Mix  by  melting  the  lard  and  turpentine  together,  and  stirring 
in  the  finely  powdered  sulphur,  as  above,  and  stir  until  itiscold.  Ap- 
ply night  and  morning,  after  having  first  washed  the  parts  as  well  as 
can  be  done,  with  warm  suds,  or  soap  and  water,  and  drying  by  press- 
ing a  dry  towel,  or  cloth  upon  the  parts,  to  absorb  the  water ,  and  in 
very  bad  cases,  apply  at  noon  also,  in  the  same  way.  A  few  days  will 
generally  cure  the  worst  cases,  wi-hout  the  annoying  smell  that  arises 
when  a  child  comes  near  the  fire,  if  common  sulphur  is  used,  which 
may  be  done,  however,  if  the  sulphur  vivum  (native,  or  live  sulphur) 
cannot  be  obtained. 

3.  If  tlje  common  sulphur  is  to  be  used,  take  of  it.  I  os?. ;  carbo- 


I  • 


\^ 


mmm 


fl 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


537 


nate  of  potash  (salts  of  tartar),  1  dr. ;  lard,  2  ozs.  Mix  and  use  as  the 
other.  If  desired,  a  few  drops  of  any  of  the  essential,  or  flavoring  oils, 
bergamot,  sassafras,  lemon,  etc.,  may  be  used  to  help  cover  the  disa- 
greeable smell  of  the  sulphur. 

I.    MISCELLANEOUS  RECEIPTS.    I. 

ICE-HOUSES— Without,  and  With  a  Preserving  Chamber,  tor  MllK 
Fruit,  and  Other  Vegetables.— There  is  about  as  great  a  variety  of  opinions  In 
reeard  to  how  an  Ice-House  should  be  built,  to  preserve  Ice  weW,  as  there  Is  upon  any 
other  subject ;  and  as  I  have  had  codslderable  personal  experience,  as  well  as  the  obser- 
vation of  how  others  have  done  these  things  for  about  50  years,  I  think  I  shall  be  able 
to  give  such  instructions,  by  the  help  of  others,  that  entire  satisfaction  will  be  experi- 
enced by  those  who  adopt  the  plans  here  given;  and  as  I  have  no  particular  desire  to 
appear  wise,  above  my  fellows,  by  claiming  that  which  does  not  belong  to  me,  I  begin 
by  giving  the  experience  of  a  gentleman  of  Pa.,  as  reported  to  the  ScieivlLflc  American, 
after  he  had  tested  it  two  j^ears,  the  wh  of  which  I  fully  endorse,  and  believe  to  b« 
practicable.    The  letter  will  explain  i .  „ii,  and  is  as  follows : 

Messrs.  Editors.— "  The  best  time  for  building  Ice-houses  is  now  close  at  hand  " 
COct.) ;  "  and  as  it  is  not  generally  known  that  with  a  little  additional  expense,  an  Ice- 
house can  be  built  so  as  to  answer  the  dmible  purpose,  of  keeping  ice.  and  preserving  milk, 
butter,  etc.,  I  will  therefore,  give  a  description  of  one,  for  the  beneht  of  your  numerous 
readers,  which  I  built  two  years  ago,  with  a  Preserving  Chamb'.r,  for  this  purpose. 

:'  Ice  can  be  kept,  in  large  quaiitities,"  (not  very  well  in  small  quantities;  "  during 
the  whole  Summer  season  in  hou.ses  built  entirely  above  ground;  butwhere  it  isdesired 
to  have  a  Preserving  Chamber,  and  to  ensure  a  sutRciently  low  degree  of  temperature  to 
attain  good  results,  it  is  indii^^emahly  necesmry  that  the  earth  should  be  banked  up  to  the 
hight  of  several  feet  against  the  outside  of  the  building. 

"  In  constructing  my  Ice-house,  I  took  the  advantage  of  a  convenient  and  descend- 
ing spot,  and  sunk  a  pit  15xl8/ee<,  and  from  4  to  5  deep ;  walled  it  up  to  the  hight  of  9 
feet,  banked  the  earth  up  to  the  top  of  the  wall"  (which  would  be  4  to  5  feet  above  the 
top  of  the  ground)  "  all  around,  except  a  space  for  a  door-way.  Upon  the  wall,  I  put  a 
frame  6  feet  high,  which  gives  a  hight,  inside,  from  the  bottom,  to  the  comb  of  the  roof, 
of  over  20  feet.  I  put  in  heavy  sills  at  the  bottom,  except  a  space  4  feet  square,  for  the 
Preserving  Chamber.  Upon  the  side.  1  put  a  floor  of  2-inch  oak  plank,  and  on  top  of 
the  plank,  a  floor  of  1-inch  pine,  jointed "  ^nd  I  will  say  matched)  "  closely.  The 
floor  has  a  descent  of  2  inches  towarfis  the  Preserving  Chamber,  and  it  conducts  the 
waste  water  from  the  Ice  to  this  Chamber.  I  put  in  an  inside  frame,  and  lined  it  in- 
side; this  left  a  space  of  flinches  between  the  lining  and  the  wall,  to  fill  in  with  saw- 
dust,and  the  partition  between  the  Ice  and  Preserving  Chamber  is  also  double,  and  filled 
in  with  sawdust. 

"To  complete  the  Preserving  Chamber,  I  first  put  in  clean  sand  to  the  depth  of  4 
inches;  then  paved  it  with  "medium  burned  bricks,  they  being  preferable  to  liard,  on 
account  of  their  capacity  to  absorb,  and  retain,  a  greater  amount  of  water.  Pains  was 
taken  to  have  the  floor  exactly  level  in  the  one  direction,  and  also  very  tight,  so  that  all 
of  the  waste  water,  from  the  melting  of  the  Ice,  shall  be  conducted  to  and  distributed 
regularly  upon  the  bricks.  This  keeps  them  so  constantly  cool  as  to  preserve  Milk,  dur- 
ing the  hottest  season,  for  from  ;«  to  :w  hours,  perfectly  sweet,  and  Butter  very  hard. 
One  valuable  feature  belonging  to  this  mode  of  preservinp  Milk  and  Butter  is,  that  during 
the  loannest  weather  of  the  Summer,  when  cold  sweet  Milk ;  and  Butter  of  a  degree  of 
solidity  equal  to  that  of  the  Winter  is  appreciated  asoneof  our(7r(?a/es<  luxuries,  we  can 
have  it  so  from  the  simple  fact,  that,  at  that  particular  time,  the  supply  of  the  cold  ice- 
toaler  is  the  greatest. 

"  Butter  made  and  kept  in  this  way,  does  not  become  so  soon  soft,  after  being 
brought  to  the  table,  a.s  that  which  has  been  kept  in  a  spring-house,  by  setting  in  the 
water;  nor  do  thunderstorms  appear  to  hasten  the  developement  of  lactic  acid.  We 
have  noticed  no  pcrceptnble  difference  in  the  length  of  time  which  the  Milk  has  remain- 
ed sweet  in  regard  to  clear  or  stormy  weather.  I  have  observed  at  different  times,  by 
placing  the  thermometer  within  1  foot  of  the  brick,  in  the  Preserving  Chamber,  that  the 
temperature  was  about  r)4°  while  it  was  Oo*^  in  the  shade,  outside.  The  sand  underneath 
the  bricks  subserves  an  important  ptirpose,  by  retaining  the  water,  and  supplying  It  to 
the  bricks,  by  capillary  attraction,  at  such  times  as  there  is  not  a  great  supply  coming 
from  the  hie. 

"  The  space  above  the  Preserving  Chamber  should  be  open  and  unobstructed  to 
the  r^»f  and,  over  the  Ice,  there  should  be  good  ventilation  to  the  roof  to  carry  off  all 
vapv       iil(!h  may  arise  from  the  milk. 

"  An  Ice-house  constructed  in  this  manner,  is  one  of  the  best  of  investments  for  a 
farmer ;  for,  besides  securing  the  luxury  of  preserving  Milk  and  Butter,  cool,  vegelablea 
of  different  kinds  may  be  preserved  fresh  until  a  succeeding  crop  grows.  I  kept  last 
year's  beets  good  during  this  Summer;  also  cabbages.  The  latter  were  laid  upon  the 
Jc^,  Tf  hlch  gave  them  a  crispy  sweetness  perfectly  delicious  in  the  very  warm  weatbef 


VI 


v 


DR.  CHASB'S 


of  last  June.  Vegektbles  may  also  be  preserved,  in  thit  manner,  by  farmer$,  to  as  io  bring 
them  fresh  to  the  market  in  early  Summer." 

Christina,  Pa.  Sam.  L.  Denny. 

I  have  given  this  lengthy  description,  because  I  look  upon  the  "Preserving  Cham- 
ber" as  of  very  great  importance,  believing  that  it  will  pay,  many  times  the  additional 
cost  of  making ;  and  now  I  will  add  a  few  facts  which  experience  has  shown  to  be,  if 
not  an  absolute  necessity,  of  very  great  assistance,  in  Preserving  Ice  through  the  Sum- 
mer:— 

1.  If  you  have  a  hill,  sloping  to  the  North,  dig  your  Ice-house  there,  and  bank  up 
as  much,  on  the  lower  side,  as  the  dirt  thrown  out  will  do,  and  more  if  you  think  best 
—if  no  hill— put  your  Ice-house  on  the  North  side  of  the  largest  buUding  you  have,  so 
as  to  throw  it,  as  much  as  posssble,  in  the  shade,  and  never  less  than  12  to  15  feetsqiiare. 

2.  In  all  cases  make  the  floor,  sides,  door,  and  roof  with  double  walls,  ana  fill 
them  in  with  chaif,  straw,  or  sawdust,  packed  as  tight  as  possible ;  and  the  higher  it  iB 
banked  up,  on  the  outside,  the  better. 

3.  In  lining,  put  in  as  large,  and  thick  Ice  as  can  be  handled,  leaving  a  space  next 
the  wall,  all  around,  of  at  least  6  inches,  to  be  closely  packed  with  straw,  or  sawdust, 
wetting  whichever  you  use,  as  you  put  it  in.  which  adds  much  to  the  safety  of  the  Ice. 
Place  the  blocks  as  close  as  possible ;  and  till  all  crevices  with  smaller  pieces,  then  fine 
Ice  to  make  all  perfectly  solid  ;  and,  notwithstanding  that  many  say  freeze  it  together  by 
throwing  on  water,  I  say,  unless  the  \v«'ather  is  very  cold,  do  not  put  on  any  water  at  all, 
as  the  water  will  thaw  out  much  of  the  fine  Ice,  thereby  making  cracks,  whidi  you 
are  trying  to  avoid. 

4.  I  would  only  add,  that  if  the  Ice-house  is  built  of  sufficient  hight  to  alldw  the 
Ice  to  be  put  in  10,  or  more  feet  deep,  1  should  make  a  water-tight  floor  over  Uie  Pre- 
serving Cnamber  at  5'/>,  or  f>  feet,  double,  if  necessary,  filling  the  space  with  sawdust,  so 
as  to  make  the  Ice  covfir  the  whole  size  of  the  building  above  that,  as  it  would  be 
cooler  from  the  larger  amount  of  Ice  tised,  and  put  a  double  tube,  made  of  boards,  say 
with  a  l-ini'h  IxjIc  in  tlio  ceiUer,  to  run  up  tliiough  the  Ice  as  a  ventilator,  to  carry  off 
the  warmer  air  t'roui  the  ujijier  iiart  of  the  rresorving  Chamber. 

b.  Where  it  Ik  only  dwiiied  to  put  up  Ice  without  a  Preserving  Chamber,  It  Is  not 
necessary  to  be  so  particular  about  tlic  lloor,  and  perhaps  not  absolutely  necessary  to 
have  any  Hour  at  all,  yet  il  a  brick  floor  \va.s  laid,  it  would  be  cooler,  than  a  floor  ef 
sawdust!  and  aid  in  ixoei>ing  tlu;  Ico  from  melting  at  tlie  bottom.  And  of  course,  in  all 
cases.  Ice  must  be  covered  with  straw,  or  sawdust  to  the  depth  of  2,  or  3  feet  to  prevent 
it  from  melting  on  tlie  top. 

IC"K-<"Dtl'iA3I.  -Morning's  milk  3  qts. ;  nice  sweet  Cream,  1  gt. ;  nice,  fresh-laid 
eggs,  1  doz.;  No.  1  coUee  sugar.  1  II). ;  11.  ox.  of  lemon,  vanilla,  or  peach,  to  suit  your  ta.rte. 

Mring  the  inilk  and  cream  to  a  scalding  heat  and  remove  from  the  fire;  and  having 
beaten  the  cgip^  u>  a  perl'eci  froth,  stir  them  in  quickly,  adding  the  sugar  and  flavoring  it, 
it  is  ready  to  Ireeze.  Ami  it  will  be  all  the  ijctter  if  this  is  not  done  only  asufficienttime 
before  it  is  needed  to  allow  }/.,,  or  Yi  of  an  hour  for  freeziii-  't;  then  pour  into  the  freezer 
and  keep  it  in  <'ontiiuial  motion  till  wanted ;  as  slow  fre  mf?  separates  the  watery  parts 
of  the  milk  into  iiy  particles ;  while  the  quickly  fro/en  Cream  has  a  smooth  Creapiness, 
not  otlicrwise  obtained.  It  can  be  frozen  in  a  deep,  covered  tin  pail  holding  about  fxjtH., 
by  setting  it  in  a  water-bucket,  and  i)acking  broken  ice  around  it,  mixing  i-n  about  a 
pint  of  salt,  being  curelul  h(twever,  not  to  get  any  of  this  into  the  Cream  in  lifting  the 
cover  It)  scrape  oH  the  frozen  (;reani  to  allow  other  nortioiis  to  come  in  contact  v/ith 
the  freezing  surface;  but  if  Ice-Cream  is  to  be  made  pretty  often,  't  would  be  bott>r  to 
get  a  small  "fi\'ezer"  at  once. 

It  can  be  increased  in  quantity,  a  little,  by  stirring  into  the  iicalding  milk  ;;  ial)le- 
Bpoonsful  of  corn  starcli :  but  it  gives  it  a  tloury  ta.steeafiily  detected  by  tho.se  who  are  ac- 
customed to  a  good  article.  If  it  ii>  frozen  before  you  are  ready  to  serve  it,  let  it  sttnul  in 
a  cool  place,  covering  the  whole  wi'^^li  a  wet  blanket,  More  sugar  may  be  be  used,  i  '  t  it 
is  a  fact,  however,  that,  the  sweeter  tl.e  Cream,  the  dryer  will  one  be alt^^r  eating  it :  nii.I  (in- 
other  fact  is  of  very  great  importance  *o  remember,  that  i.s,  that  Ice-Cream  rcduii-  !i:o 
temperature  of  the  slomacli  below  thai  at  v.}ii"cii  food  will  digest,  and  the  more  '•J'O 
cohl"  drinks,  even  water,  taken  f.flvi  io.-«'"'.e;)ni,r.akes  it  so  much  the  worse  for  healtli. 
until  the  stimiach  has  become  "soured,"  t;  -.i  tare. veil  to  comfort,  as  well  as  to  healtli. 

IXCE^'Mi:  r«R  THE  WK'M-KOOi^:.-  Cloves  and  allspice,of  each,  i^oz.:  gum 
benzoin,  54  oz.;cascarilla  bark  ot  comes  from  the  West  Indies  in  quills  much  like  cinnnmon 
bark,  of  a  very  grateful  flavor\  and  cinnamon  bark,  of  each,  1  dr.;  orris  root,  sandal 
wood  and  nutmeg,  of  each.  ''dr. 

Pulverize,  or  grind  all  these  articles  ver>'  fine,  and  thoroughly  combine,  or  mix 
them,  and  keep  well  corked  to  prevent  evaporation  of  the  flavor;  and  if  any  one  or  two 
of  the  articles  cannot  be  got.  the  balance  will  do  ver>-  well.  To  use.  to  correct  the  odor  of 
Bick-Hooms,  have  a  red  liot  sliovel,  or  coals,  or  hot  cinders,  and  drop  a  pinch,  or  two, 
with  the  thumb  and  finger  upon  them.  The  odor  of  the  Incense  will  be  very  grateful  to 
the  feelings  of  the  patient. 

INKS.— Nut-galls,  and  sulphate  of  iron  (copperas)  to  set  the  color,  and  gum  to  give 
body,  and  to  hold  the  color  in  suspension,  is  all  that  is  needed  to  make  good  durable 
blAck  Ink  for  writing  puiposes.    For  copying  sugar  is  fldde*^,  i>  to  3  ozs.  to  each  gal. 


Ill        I  i^ ' 


//' 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


539 


Other  colors  may  be  made  by  using  any  of  the  ordinary  coloring  "stuflk"  used  for  color- 
tug  woolen,  or  silk  goods. 

1.  Black.— Soft  water.l  gal.;  best  nut-galls,  bruised,  1  lb.;  green  copperas,  and  gum 
SenM^l,  (If  this  gum  is  not  to  ue  obtained,  gum  Arabic  is  the  next-best),  of  each,  '2\^ox3. 

&)il  the  bruised  galls  for  3  hours,  in  3  qts.  of  the  water,  adding  boiling  water,  from 
time  to  time,  to  make  up,  for  evaporation.  When  settled,  strain,  and  press  out  tlie  clean 
liquid.  Dissolve  the  gum  and  the  copperas,  each  by  itself  in  J^  pt.  of  the  water  and  add 
to  the  gall-liquid— in  a  bottle  and  cork  for  use.  If  it  is  short  of  a  full  gallon,  make  it  up 
with  hot  water. 

This  makes  a  good  business  Ink,  rather  pale  when  first  written  with ;  but  all*  the 
better  for  that,  as  it  penetrates  the  paper  better  than  a  thick  Ink,  which  ail  are  that  are 
Black  at  first. 

A  Mr.  Archilbald  Patterson  recently  read  a  paper  before  the  Glasgow  Chemists'  and 
Druggists'  Association  which  embraces  some  very  valuable  Ink  Receipts,  I  can  only  find 
room,  however,  for  the  Receipts,  I  wish  I  could,  for  the  remarks  coimected  wiUi  tliom,a8* 
they  embrace  the  full  philosophy  of  Ink  making.    First,  he  says: 

"  Concerning  the  composition  of  Ink :  When  we  look  at  the  usual  source,  namely, 
galls,  one  would  at  firet  imagine  that  gallic  acid  wrought  a  most  important  part  In  Its^ 
manufacture,  but  such  is  not  the  case.  The  galls  are  used  in  the  process,  not  because 
they  are  rich  in  gallic  acid,  which  they  are  not,  altliougli  it  is  from  them  we  obtain  most 
of  tne  gallic  acid  of  commerce,  but  because  they  contain  a  high  percentage  of  tannic 
acid. 

2.  "  The  proportions  which  appear  most  suitable,  and  upon  wliich  most  dependence 
can  be  placed,  are— bruised  galls,  1  lb. ;  to  this  add  1  gal.,  of  boiling  water,  and  one- 
third  of  the  weight  of  the  galls,  namely,  bl4  ozs.  of  sulphate  of  Iron,  in  sohition ;  also  3  ozs. 
of  gum  Arabic  previou.sly  dissolved,  and  a  few  bruised  cloves,  or  a  lew  drops  of  creosote, 
or  carbolic  acid,  dissolved  In  methylated  spirits.  It  is  better  to  allow  the  gttUs  to  macer- 
ate  for  twenty-four  hours,  then  to  strain  the  infusion,  and  add  the  other  Ingredients." 

3.  The  late  celebrated  chemist,  Dr.  Penny,  of  Anderson's  University  of  Glasgow, 
Mr.  Patterson  went  on  to  say,  used  the  followiiig/wmuto.or  Receipt : 

"  Bruised  galls,  12  ozs.;  macerate  for  a  week  in  1  gal.  of  cold  water,  then  add  6  ozs. 
of  sulphate  of  iron  in  solution,  and  6  ozs.  of  mucillage  of  gum  Arabic,  and  5,  or  6  drops 
of  creosote." 

*'  The  learned  Doctor,"  he  continues,  "has  here  taken  advantage  of  a  fact  well  known 
to  chemists— namely,  that  tannic  acid  is  more  soluble  in  cold,  than  In  hot  water— hence 
the  cold  maceration  is  prescribed,  which  I  believe  is  pretty  generally  employed  by  first- 
c'osi  Ink  manuifccturers. 

4.  "Tlie  celebrated  blue-black  Ink  prepared  by  Messrs.  Duncan,  Flockhart,  & 
Company,  Is  said  to  be  made  by  the  process  of  cold  maceration.  A  formula,  said  to  bo 
theirs,  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy,  was  printed  and  circulated  some  years  ago  by 
an  English  gentleman.    It  explains  the  process  more  fully : 

Bluc-blHck  and  Copyings  Inks.— Blue  Aleppo  galls  (free  from  insect  perfora- 
tion) 4^  ozs.;  bruised  cloves,  1  dr.;  cold  water  40  ozs.;  purihed  sulpliate  of  iron,  1}4  ozs.; 
pure  sulphuric  at-id  (by  niea-sure),  3.')  minims;  sulphate  of  indigo  (in  the  form  of  a  thin- 
nish  paste),and  which  should  be  neutral,  or  nearly  so,  14  oz- 

"Place  the  galls,  when  bruised,  with  the  cloves.  In  a  50  oz.  bottle,  pour  upon  hem 
the  water,  and  digest,  often  dailv  shaking  for  a  fortnight.  Then  filter  through  pap  r  In 
another  50  oz.  bottle.  Get  out,  also  tlie  refuse  of  the  galls,  and  wring  out  of  It  the  re- 
maining liquor  througli  a  strong  clean  linen,  or  cotton  cloth  Into  the  filter,  in  order 
that  as  nttle  as  possible  may  be  lost,  Next  put  in  the  iron,  dissolve  completely,  and 
filter  through  paper.  Then  the  acid,  and  agltute  briskly.  liastly  the  Indigo,  and  thor- 
oughly mix  by  shaking.  Pass  the  whole  through  paper.  Just  filter  out  of  one  bottle 
into  the  other  till  the  operation  has  been  completed. 

"  On  a  large  .scale,  this  fine  Ink  may  be  made  by  percolation  as  Duncan,  Flockhart, 
&  Company  and  others  In  Edinburgh  do  it,  the  above  being  said  to  be  their  Receipt. 

"  The  weights  used  are  avoirdupois,  and  the  measures  used  are  apothecaries'  meas- 
ures. 

"  Aote.— No  gum  or  sugar  is  proper,  and  on  no  account  must  the  acid  be  omitted. 
When  intended  for  copying,  b]^  ozs.  of  galls  Is  the  quantity. 

"  You  will  observe  that  there  are  several  peculiarities  about  this  Writing  Fluid, 
namely:— Frst,  the  cold  process  is  used.  Secomi,  the  want  of  gum.  Third,  the  use  of 
Bulithate  of  indigo,  which  is  a  solvent  for  the  black  precipitate,  the  tanno-gallate  of  iron; 
hence  the  gum  Arabic  Is  not  required,  as  it  is  only  used  to  suspend  this  precipitate. 
Fourth,  tke  deficiency  of  Iron,  which  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  pure  protosulphate 
being  u.sed,  which  cannot  contain,  or  should  not  contain,  anv  oxide,  so  that  all  the  iron 
Is  free  to  combine  with  the  tannin.  Fifth,  the  use  of  free  sulphuric  acid,  which  Is  gen- 
erally looked  upon  as  detrimental  to  Writing  Fluids,  but  which  must  be  Introduced  here 
for  some  purpose,  of  which  I  am  as  yet  ignorant. 

"  Let  us  now  glance  at  the  properties  of  the  various  Ingredients  used  In  the  process. 
If  we  use  an  excess  In  galls,  we  simply  throw  away  money,  and  render  the  Ink  more 
liable  to  mold.  If  we  use  an  excess  of  Iron,  the  galls  being  insufiicicnt  to  decompose  it, 
the  characteristic  color  of  its  oxide  is  soon  shown  by  the  Writing  becoming  browu.    The 


640 


!  I 


DR.  CHASB'S 


use  of  ail  excess  of  giim  oanses  the  Ink  to  clog  the  pens,  and  the  Writlnp  to  be  wanting 
In  fluency.  The  water  sliould  be  as  soft  as  possible — that  is,  it  should  contain  no  lime, 
or  other  eartliy  matter:  lienee  rain  water,  or,  better,  distilled  water,  is  frequently  pre- 
scribed in  Reeeipts,  for  niakiiiK  Ink. 

5.  "The  cheapest  ink  which  has  hitherto  been  introduced  is  one  composed  of  a 
saturated  solution  of  logwood  obtained  by  boilinj^  '22  lbs.  of  logwood  in  a  sulTiciency  of 
water  to  pro(luee,  ai'ter  hc-int,'  striiiTied,  14  gals,  of  liquor;  to  this  dec-oction  1  lb.  (avoirdu- 
pois) of  yellow  chroiiiaie  oT  potash  (not  ni-chromate)  is  added  in  soltition;  the  propor- 
tions are  1.000  parts  ofsalutlDii  to  1  of  chromatc ;  the  change  of  color  is  not  an  immedi- 
ate one,  but  gradually  bec-oMies  darker.  The  oxperiment  maybe  tried,  on  the  small 
scale,  by  using  logwood,  a  ':^  lb.  boiled  in  water  to  produce  1  qt.,  to  which  when 
strained,  add  20  gi>.  of  chromatc  of  potash  in  .solution. 

"We  will  now  glance  at  the  composition  of  "writing  fluids"  used  for  special  pur- 
po«es;  thus  we  know  that  writing  which  is  intended  to  be  copied  is  written  with  Ink 
containing  either  gum,  sugar  treacle,  glycerine,  or  some  such  .substance  which  causes 
'  the  writing  to  retain  luoistun  ,  so  that  a  copy  of  it  may  be  produced  even  after  the  orig- 
inal writing  has  become  dry.  by  being  sjmply  damped  and  pressed. 

"The  following  formula  requires  no  press,  but  may  be  copied  by  placing  a  damp 
■*  sheet  of  copying  paper  on  the  writing  intended  to  be  copied;  above  this  sheet  of  copy- 
ing paner  a  sheet  of  ordinary  writing  paper  must  be  placed,  and  then  pressed  witn  a 
paper-knife. 

6.  '*€o|i.yiiiK-  Ink.— Mix  30  grs.  of  ex.  of  logwood:  7grs.  of  crystal  soda;  J^oz. 
of  water.  Boil  til!  dissolved  ;  then,  whilestirring  well,  add  30  grs.  of  glycerine,  1  gr.  of 
chromate  of  |Kjtasii,1)reviously  dissolved,  and  4grs.  of  piwdered  gum  Arabic. 

7.  *'  lii<lcHtrnctibl(>  Ink  for  Deeds,  etc.-  Li-ssolve  '2')  grs.  of  powdered  gtnn 
copal  in  200  grs.  of  lavender  oil,  by  the  aid  of  a  gentle  heat;  then  add  2>^grs.  of  lamp 
black,  and  14  gr.  of  powdered  indigo. 

H.    Aiioilier.— for  the  same  purpose  : 

In  18  ozs.  of  water,  boil  shellac,  2  ozs.  and  borax,  1  oz.,  when  cold,  filter  and  mix 
with  1  oz.  of  gum  Arabic  dissolved  in  2  ozs.  ofwater,  to  which  add  powdered  indigo  and 
lamp-black  as  much  as  may  be  reuuired. 

9.  "  Ked  Ink. — Is  commonly  prepared  by  boiling  brazil  wood,  2  ozs.  in  32  ozs.  of 
water,  to  which  add,  after  the  decoction  has  been  strained,  ]4  oz.  of  chloride  of  tin,  and 
1  dr.  of  powdered  gum  Arabic  ;  then  evaporate  to  10  fluid  ozs.    Or : 

to.  Dissolve  No.  40.,  carmine,  1  dr.  in  J/^  a  dr.  of  liq.  ammonia,  then  dissolve  20 
grs.  of  powdered  gum  Arabic  in  3  ozs.  ofwater"  which  add  to  the  dissolved  carmine. 

11.  "  Blue  Inl;  .—May  be  prepared  by  dissolving  2,  or  3  ozs.  of  sulphate  of  indigo 
in  a  gal.  of  water ;  or  by  rubbing  together  1  oz.  of  oxalic  acid,  and  2  ozs.  of  fine  Prus- 
sian blue,  or  best  Chinese  blue. 

12.  Ink  Powder.— May  be  prepared  by  mixing— powdered  galls,  4  ozs.;  pow- 
dered sulphate  of  iron,  1  oz.;  powdered  gum  Arabic,  1  oz.;  powdered  white  sugar,  14  oz.; 
powdered  cloves,  1  dr. 

"To  these  proportions  add  of  water  1  qt.  and  macerate,  or  steep  for  an  hour  or  two. 
"  Note.— The  quantity  of  sulphate  of  iron  is  small  because  it  must  first  be  dried,  and 
will  thus  lose  the  weight  of  water  evaporated. 

13.  "  Ink  in  Cakes.— Maybe  prepared  by  evaporating  good  Ink  to  dryness  in 
shallow  dishes,  but  the  best  results  are  obtained  by  dissolving  Chinese  Ink  in  water. 

14.  "Marking  Ink. — This  substance  is  so  well  known  that  little  may  be  said 
on  the  subject.  The  process  is  founded  on  the  chemical  fact  that,  by  applying  heat  to  a 
salt  of  silver  in  combination  with  other  ingredients,  the  writing  becomes  immediately, 
and  should  remain,  permanently  black ;  the  formula  of  Professor  Redwood  is  a  good 
one: 

Dissolve  sepaijfitely- nitrate  of  silver,  1  oz.;  crj'stal  carbonate  of  soda,"  (sal-soda) 
"1}^  ozs.;  mix  the  solution,  and  collect  the  precipitate  on  a  filter:  wash  well,  then  in- 
tr«auce  t]\e  moist  precipitate  into  a  mortar,  and  add  8  scru.  of  tartaric  acid ;  triturate 
till  effferve-scence  ceases ;  then  add  of  liq.  ammonia  fort,  a  sufl^cient  quantity  to  dissolve 
the  tartrate  of  silver,  to  which  add  4  fl.  drs.  of  archil,  4  drs.  of  powdered  white  sugar, 
and  12  drs.  of  powdered  gum  Arabic,  and  make  up  to  6  fl.  ozs.,  if  required,  with  distilled 
water. 

13.  *' Crimson  9Iarklnftr  Ink. — Is  prepared  by  adding  6  grs.  of  carmine  to 
the  liquor  ammonia  of  the  above  formula,  but  it  soon  loses  its  crimson  color,  and  be- 
comes, like  other  Marking  Inks,  a  black  color. 

"  In  conclu.sion,  I  cannot  lay  aside  this  subject  without  referring  to  the  beauty,  bril- 
liancy, and  variety  of  color  produced  from  aniline,  whereby  we  can  procure  any  shade 
from  the  most  brilliant  scarlet  to  the  mo.st  sombre  black :  and  should  we  at  any  time  be 
deprived  of  Ink  from  the  present  sources,  we  may  rest  content  that  so  long  as  our  c»al 
fields  yield  their  sparkling  riches,  so  long  may  we,  without  fear,  look  forward  to  un  un- 
linrited  supply  of  our  Writing  Fluids." 

Black  Ink  not  Corrodin^r  to  Steel  Pens.— I  will  give  one  more  Receipt  for 
school  purposes  not  Corroding  to  Steel  Pens : 

licst  bruised  nut-galls,  3  ozs. ;  gum  Senegal .  1  oz. ;  copperas,  1  oz.,  and  1  }4  drs. ;  aqua  am- 
monip,,  12  drops ;  alcohol  1}4  ozs. ;  rain,  or  distilled  water,  1  q^t.,  and  1  g;ill. "  " ' 


*l 


SECOND  EECKII'T  HOOK. 


// 


541 


Digest  the  whole  in  an  open  iron  vessel  until  the  fluid  has  assumed  a  deep  black 
color ;  tlien  strain,  or  filter  and  bottle  for  use. 

16.  Yellow  Ink,— French  berries,  1  oz. ;  alum,  J^  oz. ;  gum  Arabic,  %  oz. ;  soft 
water,  l^  pt. 


Boil  all  together  for  a  few  minutes,  and  strain,  and  bottle.  Used  for  sketching, 
when  diflerent  colors  are  desired. 

17.  Ink  for  Zinc  Isabel*  for  Trees.— Verdigris,  and  sal  ammoniac,  of  each, 
pulverized,  30  grs. ;  gum  Arabic,  pulverized,  and  lamp-black,  of  each,  8  grs. ;  soft  water 
%oz. 

Dissolve  the  gum  in  a  little  of  tho  water  and  rub  up  the  lamp-black  with  It;  and  put 
into  an  ounce  phial,  with  the  other  articles.  The  nature  of  this  is  such  that  if  Zinc  Labels 
are  written  upon  with  it,  with  a  quill  pen,  it  corrodes  the  Zinc  only  suflicient  to  show  the 
letters  well ;  and  it  will  last  for  a  lon^  time,  while  the  common  Ink  soon  fades  out,  and 
you  are  lelit  to  guess  what  your  fruit  is,  until  it  bears. 

18.  indellible  Keel  Ink,  for  Marking  Unen.— Verr.iUion,  ]4^'^-'>  s<^lt  of 
steel,  1  dr.  Rub  them  with  linseed-oil.  Thick,  for  type,  or  plate;  aiid  thin  for  brush,  or 
pen. — The  salt  o/ateel  is  Griffith's  Mixture  {Midura  Ferri  Conipoidta}  of  the  Pharmacopias. 

19.  Indestructable  Ink  for  Filling^  Letters  in  Jitone.— Pitch  melted 
and  darkened  with  lamp-black. 

INTEREST— ftiimple  and  Perfect  Method  of  Reckoning  all  Rates. 
—Multiply  the  principal,  in  dollai-s,  by  the  number  of  days ;  then  divide  by  73— the  an- 
swer is  the  Interest  at  5  per  cent,  in  Cents.  For  6  per  cent,  add  1-fifth ;  for  7  per  cent,  add 
2-llfth8 ;  for  8  per  cent,  add  S-tifths ;  for  9  per  cent,  add  4-fifth8,  and  for  10  per  cent  double 
the  ilrst  amount. 

To  reckon  Interest  at  30  days  for  a  month,  gives  you  only  360  days  for  a  year— five 
times  73  make  365,  so,  by  the  above  rule  you  obtain  the  Interest  on  every  day  the  money 
Is  out,  which  is  true  and  honest  between  man  and  man. 

Example.— For  $100  for  1  year  at  5  percent,  would  ke  $5.;  then  it  is  evident  that 
for  73  days  it  would  bell,  or  1-fifth  of  that  amount.  For  $100  for  73  days,  multiply  the 
days,  for  convenience,  by  the  amount,  would  give  7,300,  which,  divided  by  73  gives  100 
Cents  as  the  interest.  Now  to  get  the  Interest  at  6  per  cent,  divde  the  100  cents  by  5,  the 
Answer  is  20,  or  1-flfth,  which  added  to  the  first,  gives  $1.'20,— the  Interest  at  6  per  cent— 
twice  20  would  be '2-fifths,— 7  per  cent— 3times  20  would  be  3-fifths.— 8per  cent — 4  times 
20  would  be  4-tifths,— 9  per  cent,  and  tsvice  100  cents  would  be  the  Interest  at  10-  per 
cent,  for  the  73  days.  This  will  work  just  as  satisfactory  on  any  amount  and  on  any  oth- 
er number  of  day's;  but  there  is  tio  omernumber,  except  *he8Cfcrj<2/-//Mee,  Avhich  will  di- 
vide 365  without  a  fraction,  which  is  not  so  satisfactory ;  lence,  the  73  has  been  taken.  A 
very  little  practice  upon  this  plan  of  Reckoning  Interest  will,  I  believe,  give  better 
satisfaction  than  that  of  tables,  or  any  oilier  way. 

INK  STAINS— To  Remove  from  CHothingr.—" Shirley  Dare"  writing  to  a 
Chicago  paper,  gives  the  following  information  how  to  Remove  Ink  Stains.  Its  value 
will  be  appreciated  by  all : 

"  By  the  way,  now  that  every  woman  does  so  much  writing,  it  is  certainly  very  much 
worth  while  to  know  how  to  take  Ink  spots  out  of  colored  clothing.  The  writer,  "  on  a 
summer's  day,"  when  it  seemed  that  one  had  enousrh  to  do  to  support  life  without  extra 
trouble  in  the  torrid  heat,  once  upset  a  bottle  of  Ink  into  her  lap,  over  a  iinen  dress, 
stripped  with  brown  and  white,  and  trimmed  with  many  rows  of  brown  braid.  Agha.st,  the 
first  thought  was  that  the  dress  was  ruined ;  the  second  was  to  dip  the  skirt  at  once  into 
warm  water,  rinsing  as  much  Ink  out  as  possible,  but  what  was  left  made  a  rueful  sight 
— hand  breadths  of  doleful,  thunder-dark  color  over  the  light  summer  dress.  Quick,  it 
was  again  plunged  into  a  warm  solution  of  oxalic  acid — hot,  tliat  it  might  take  efl'ect 
sooner.  Care  was  taken  to  dip  only  the  spots  into  this  liquid  and  in  a  minute  they  faded, 
of  course  taking  the  color  of  the  stripes  with  them.  The  linen  was  rinsed  in  warm  water 
again,  an  wet  with  a  dilution  of  ammonia,  and  the  dress  was  as  good  as  ever.  Hence- 
forth I  keep  high  and  sublime  courage  over  all  Ink  mishaps,  sure  that  acid  and  ammonia 
and  care  will  make  it  all  right  again.  The  process  must  be  gone  through  as  nuickly  as 
possible,  when  once  begun,  but  it  will  cancel  old  Ink  spots  on  wool,  cotton  or  linen. ' 

2  Lemon  juice,  while  the  stains  are  recent,  will  do  the  same  thing  on  white  goods, 
and  if  there  is  any  color  changed,  a  lye  from  wood  ashes  will  neutralize  tlie  acid  and  re- 
store the  color,;  and  wood-a.shes  put  onto  recent  Ink  spots,  on  the  fioor,  and  kept  mois*  for 
24  to  48  hours,  will  remove  it  to  a  depth,  so  as  not  to  show. 

IRON  RUST— to  Remove  from  «'iotliinir.— Various  articles  of  table  linen 
becomes  spotted  from  the  wash-kettle;  and  ladies  clothing  sometimes  becomes  stained 
from  the  steel-stays  in  corsets,  etc.  This  may  be  removed  by  rubbing  a  cut  lemon  over 
the  spots  to  wet  them  fully  Avith  the  juice  then  rub  on  salt  and  hang  them  out  in  the  sun. 
fora  time,  and  if  not  removed  the //?'«<  time  give  a  xeconrf  rubbing  with  the  lemon  and  salt 

2.  Oxalic  acid  dissolved  in  water  is  perhaps  the  quickest  way;  but  needs  to  be, 
washed  out  as  soon  as  the  spot  is  removed,  otherwise  it  will  injure  the  clothing. . 

IRON  AXtES— to  Case-Harden.— Have  Prusiate  of  potash  pulverized  and 
spread  out  upon  a  piece  of  flat  iron,  or  stone,  so  thnt  when  the  Axle  is  heated  just  to 
a  red  heat,  it  can  be  rolled  in  the  powder,  thoroughly,  then  turning  it  up,  or  rather  down 
quickly,  pour  some  cold  water  upon  it,  and  dip  into  cold  water  as  quick  as  possible 


. 


542 


vA.  chase's 


The  Axle  will  wear  many  years  longer  tor  It.    Crooked  articles  may  have  the  powdered 
Prusiate  sprinkled  upon  them. 

JAtJNt)ICEl. — The  word  Jaundice  comes  from  the  French 
Jaune,  meaning  yellow,  or  Jaunisse,  Jaundice,  or  yellow  disease ;  in 
ancient  English  it  was  called  Jaunis.  If  the  cause  of  the  disease  could  be 
as  readily  told  as  from  whence  comes  the  name,  there  would  be  but 
little  trouble  to  find  the  remedy  ;  but  this  cannot  always  be  positively 
designated,  or  determined,  from  the  many  complications  which, 
more,  or  less  aid  in  originating  it,  among  which  may  be  mentioned 
the  following  : 

Causes. — A  positively  known  Cause  may  be  that  of  obstruction 
of  the  gall-ducts  by  the  passage  and  stoppage  of  gall-stones,  between 
the  liver  andgall-bladder.which  would  be  knownbythesymptQmsof  ex- 
cruciating pain,  etc.,  as  given  under  that  head,  which  would  also  call  for 
the  treatment  there  given.  It  may  arise  also  from  an  obstruction  be- 
tween the  gall-bladder  and  the  intestine,  or  duodenum,  where  the 
bile  is  poured  into  the  intestine  about  4,  or  5  inches  from  the  stomach. 
The  bile  becoming  thickened,  or  bj^  the  presence  of  large  gall-stones 
in  this  outer  duct  known  by  physicians  as  the  ductus  communis  eholt' 
dochus  (common  duct,  or  union  of  the  ducts,  from  the  liver  and  gall- 
bladder) so  completely  closing  this  pipe,  or  duct,  that  the  bile  which 
should  have  a  free  exit,  is  thrown  back  upon  the  blood,  and  is,  there- 
fore, re-absorb  and  carried  to  all  parts  of  the  system,  showing  the  posi- 
tive symptom — yellowness — or  Jaundice.  Diseases  of  the  liver,  or  of 
the  heart,  which  may  cause  pressure  upon  the  ducts,  by  tumors,  or 
enlargements,  are  also  believed  to  be  Causes  of  Jaundice.  Drunken- 
ness is  also  known  to  be  the  Cause  of  Jaundice  in  many  cases. 

And  yet,  there  are  those  who  claim  that  the  bile  is  formed  in,  or  bv 
the  blood,  and  not  in  or  by  the  liver,  as  more  commonly  believed, 
and  that  the  office  of  the  liver  is  as  a  strainer  to  separate  the  bile 
from  the  blood,  wherefore,  from  inflammation,  or  sluggish  inactivity 
of  the  liver  this  office  of  straining  off  the  bile  from  the  blood  is  so. 
greatly  interfered  with,  that  it  remains  in  the  blood  until  its  con- 
tinuea  accumulations  Cause  it  to  show  upon  all  of  the  outer  sur- 
faces, and  in  case  of  death,  is  found  even  in  the  bones,  and  all  the 
tis.sues,  or  different  parts  of  the  system  ;  and,  from  the  well  known 
fact  that  hot  baths,  or  sweating  hot  drinks,  emetics,  cathartics,  diu- 
retics, and  tonics,  or  alteratives,  properly  adminisetred,  so  frequently 
cures  the  Jaundice,  as  well  asmost  other  diseases,  by  restoring  the  general 
health,  I  am  favorably  inclined  to  a  belief  of  this  latter  position. 

Symptoms. — After  what  has  been  said,  I  need  not  dwell  upon 
the  leading  Symptoms — vellowness  of  the  skin,  whites  of  the  eyes, 
etc.,  but  proceed  to  say  that  the  urine  will  also  be  yellowish,  or  saf- 
fron-colored, sometimes  to  so  great  an  extent  that  white  cloths  dip- 
ped into  it  will  be  stained  quite  yellow.  The  stools,  or  feces  are  whit- 
ish, or  clay-colored,  or  in  other  words,  lack  color,  with  sometimes 
looseness,  and  at  other  times  constipation  of  the  bowels.  There  is 
often  but  little  appetite,  or  even  loathing  of  food,  with  a  sense  of 
weight,  or  distress  in  the  stomach,  and  soreness  also,  and  possibly 
sickness  of  the  stomach  with  vomiting,  bitter  taste  in  the  mouth, 
more,  or  less  pain  in  the  region  of  the  liver,  increased  by  pressure, 
dullness,  or  even  sleepiness,  etc.  '    ' 

Treatm.ent. — When  it  has  been  fully  ascertained  that  there  is 
such  a  condition  of  the  system  established  that  Jaundice,  or  yellow- 


!t*. 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


543 


ness  of  the  skin,  or  eyes,  or  ooth  are  being  manifested,  take  a  hot 
bath,  or  the  usual  Sweating  process,  which  see,  and  follow  it  up  with 
an  emetic,  which  together  will  relax  the  system  generally ;  then 
Bponge  the  surface  with  spirits,  or  with  Cayenne  and  Whiskey,  which 
see.  if  that  is  at  hand,  to  stimulate  the  skin  to  an  increased  and  healthy 
action ;  and  as  a  drink,  with  the  emetic,  give  a  strong,  warm  tea  made 
of  the  leaves  and  flowers  of  the  boneset  {eupatonum  perfoliatum),  as 
this  is  recommended  in  this  disease  by  nearly  all  Schools  of  medicine. 

2.  If  the  bowels  are  Zoosc,  give  an  injection  of  warm  slippery- 
elm  water  with  a  tea-spoonful  of  salt  in  it;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  if 
there  is  constipation,  give  an  injection  of  warm  water  having  a  table- 
spoonful  of  epsom  salts  dissolved  in  it,  following,  at  bed  time,  with 
a  cathartic  calculated  to  act  on  the  liver,  the  Hepatic,  or  Liver  Pill, 
will  be  valuable,  to  betaken  in  sufficient  quantities  tomove  the  bowels 
pretty  freely  ;  and  these  should  be  repeated  once  in  about  4  days,  and 
the  emetic  every  other  day,  for  2,  or  3  weeks,  or  until  the  full 
benefit  of  their  action  is  manifested  by  an  improvement  in  the  con- 
dition of  the  patient.  In  connection  with  this  Treatment  a  diuretic 
should  also  be  given.  The  acetate  of  potash  will  probably  be  found 
the  most  appropriate.  Dr.  Scudder  thinks  that  this  article  helps  to 
remdve  the  coloring  matter  of  the  bile  more  readily  than  any  other ; 
which  is  done  perhaps,  by  dissolving,  or  making  more  fluid,  that  por- 
tion of  the  blood  which  becomes  thickened  in  this  disease,  and  also 
corrects  the  condition  of  the  kidneys.  Some  persons  like  the  action 
of  the  fluid  extracts  of  buchu  and  uva  ursi,  kept  by  druggists,  combined 
in  equal  quantities,  in  doses  of  from  half  to  a  tea-spoonful  3,  or  4  times 
daily;  but  if  the  stomach  is  much  disturbed,  this  often  causes  an  in- 
creased oppression  of  that  organ,  the  smallest  dose  then  should  be 
taken. 

3.  The  following  Tonic  is  highly  recommended  in  this  disease  : 
Wild  cherry-tree  bark,   sheep   laurel    leaves    (kalmia  latifolia — 

known  also,  as  laurel,  lambkill,  big-leaved  ivy,  spoonwood,  mountain 
laurel,  calico  bush  etc.),  barberry  bark  {berberis  vulgaris),  bitter  root 
^apoeynum  andra>.samifolium,  also  known,  as  dogsbane,  milk-weed,  etc, 
it  will  be  remembered  that  the  object  of  giving  these  technical,  as  well 
as  the  common  names  is  to  avoid  the  possibility  of  mistake  in  articles 
not  well  known).  Take  1  oz.  o;  each  of  the  4  articles,  and  steep  them, 
being  well  covered,  for  an  hour,  or  tw^o,  in  pure  cider,  2  qts. 

Dose. — A  table-spoonful,  or  two  before  each  meal,  and  at  bed- 
time. An  egg  taken  in  a  glass  of  pure  cider,  between  meals,  in  some 
cases,  that  is  when  the  stomach  does  not  sour,  will  prove  valuable — 
some  prefer,  however  to  leave  out  the  j^olk.  I  think  it  will  nourish, 
and  not  injure  the  action  of  the  albuminous  part.  If  all  the  articles 
cannot  be  got  for  the  Tinct.  as  above,  take  peach-tree,  bark  of  the  root, 
and  the  wild-cherry  tree  bark,  of  each,  2  ozs.,  and  steep  in  the  cider, 
and  use  as  the  other.  Cider  alone,  has  been  found  valuable  in  many 
cases.  And  where  cider  cannot  be  obtained,  gin  will  be  the  next  best 
to  use,  and  "good  r^e"  the  next  in  order. 

4.  An  acid  drink,  and  an  acid  bath  are  both  looked  upon  as  val- 
uable aids  in  this  disease.  To  prepare  the  first,  have  1  dr.  each,  of  ni- 
tric and  muriatic  acids,  in  ground  stoppered  bottles,  as  they  will  cut 
and  destroy  corks  very  quickly,  and  if  either  is  allowed  to  get  onto 
the  clothes,  will  eat  a  hole  through  just  as  quickly,  drop  2  drops  of  ni- 
tric and  3  drops  of  the  muriatio  into  a  tumbler  of  water,  stir  and  drink 


S44 


^  '  DH.  chase's 


/ 


2,  or  3  times  daily.  It  ouglit  not  to  be  more  sour  than  a  good  lemon- 
ade. To  prepare  tlie  bath,  talce  dilute  muriatic  acid,  9  fl.  ozs. ;  dilute  ni- 
tric acid,  G  fl.  ozs.  Mix,  and  add  water,  1  pt.  To  use,  put  3,  or4table- 
gpoonsfulrof  this  mixture  to  water,  1  qt.,  or  to  give  it  the  taste  of  com- 
mon, or  weak  vinegar;  then  sponge  the  wliole  surface  with  it,  and  if 
it  cause  pricJcing,  or  a  tingling  sensation  to  the  skin,  it  is  of  the  correct 
strength,  if  it  does  not,  add  a  little  more  of  the  mixture.  This  add 
bathing  may  be  used  on  the  alternate  days  from  that  on  which  the 
emetics  are  given. 

6.  Dr.  Gunn  says  he  has  used  Sweet-Oil  with  great  advantage  af- 
ter giving  the  emetic  in  this  disease.  A  A  pt.  daily  in  divided  doses. 
If  it  is  caused  by  the  drying,  or  hardening  processes  of  the  gall-fluid,  as 
in  gall-stones,  it  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  it  will  prove  valuable. 
6.  Dr.  Johnston,  of  London,  says  he  has  cured  very  seveie  cases 
with  pills  made  of  dried  ox-gall,  5  gr.  doses  at  first,  increased  tolOgrs., 
3  times  daily. 

Females,  in  the  middle  months  of  pregnancy  are  occasionally 
troubled  with  Jaundice  from  a  pressure  of  some  of  the  organs  upon 
the  gall-ducts  ;  but  this  need  not  cause  alarm  as  the  later  natural  ris- 
ing, or  change  in  the  position  of  the  womb,  will  generally  relieve  the 
difficulty.  An  occasional  cathartic  of  a  very  mild  character,  and  ly- 
ing nights  upon  the  left  side,  will  further  aid  in  giving  relief. 

J.    MISCELLANEOUS  RECEIPTS.    J. 

JAPAX   YARNINII    FOR    HARNESS,    CARRIAOE-TOPS,    ETC.— 

Boiled  linseed-oil,  1  gal.;  burnt  umber,  }4  lb.;  true  asphaltum,  3J^  ozs.;  turpentine  suf- 
licient  to  thin  It  properly. 

Grind  the  umber  with  some  of  the  oil ;  melt  the  asphaltum  in  a  little  of  the  oil  also, 
by  heat ;  then  add  the  umber  mixture  and  the  balance  of  the  oil  and  boil ;  and  when 
cool,  reduce  to  a  proper  consistence  for  use  with  turpentine.  Applied  to  Hames.s,  Car- 
riage-tops, etc.,  by  means  of  a  bit  of  sponge  with  a  wire  twisted  around  It  for  a  handle. 

JAMS,— Blackberry.— Mash  the  Blackberries,  cover  them  with  white  sugar, 
and  stand  them  over  night,  in  a  cool  place.  Use  sugar,  1  lb.,  to  3  lbs.  of  berries.  In  tlie 
morning,  boil  for  20  minutes,  stirring  well,  but  using  no  water.  Have  the  Jars  hot,  the 
same  as  for  Canning  Fruit,  which  see,  and  put  in  the  Jam  while  hot,  and  screw  on  the 
lids  immediately— tightening  them  again,  when  cool. 

2.  Rn«i|>bbcrrie!«  may  be  treated  in  the  same  way,  with  the  same  success.  If  it 
is  desired  to  be  free  of  the  seeds,  the  mixture  must  be  strained  through  a  thick  muslin 
cloth  before  boiling ;  but  it  does  not  pay  for  the  trouble,  since  Jells  are  now  mostly  used 
for  flavoring  drinks  for  the  sick,  while  Jams  are  eaten  more  as  a  sauce,  or  used  in  mak- 
ing pics,  tarts,  etc.  The  English  people  are  in  the  habit,  however,  of  putting  a  wine- 
glass of  brandy  to  each  pt.  of  tiie  berries— every  one  can  suit  themselves. 

3.  Apple  Jell. — A  very  nice  Apple  Jell  is  made  by  taking  sour  Apples,  pealing, 
coring,  and  slicing ;  then  iust  cover  with  water  and  boil  until  quite  soft  and  draining 
ofr  through  a  colander,  without  squeezing,  unless  it  be  to  place  a  plate  upon  them  with 
a  little  weight  upon  it.  Tlien  boil  down  the  juice  one-half,  and  to  each  pt.  put  1  lb.  of 
sugar,  white,  or  brown,  as  you  wisli  it  light,  or  dark,  and  boil  until  it  Jells. 

4.  Another. — Where  many  Apples  are  being  pared,  an  excellent  Jell  Is  made, 
also,  by  boiling  the  parings, same  as  above,  then  squeezing  the  pulp  through  a  colander, 
and  adding  sugar  and  boiling  to  suit,  and  using  for  Jell-cake — this  was  the  custom  with 
the  cook,  at  the  Russell  House,  in  Minn.,  for  some  months  before  I  knew  it ;  and  when  it 
came  to  my  knowledge,  i  thought  it  was  too  good  "  to  go  back  upon,"  especially  when 
I  was  paying  $19  per  barrel  for  Apples,  further,  I  believe,  the  flavor  is  better  tlian  that 
made  from  the  pealed  Apples,  for  it  is  a  •  well  known  fact  that  the  richest  flavor  of 
fruit  is  in,  or  near  the  skin. 

5.  Orapc  Jelly.— A  very  nice  colored,  and  fine  flavored  Jell  Is  made  from  ripe 
Grapes.  Pick  any  quantity,  you  desire,  of  nice  ripe  Grapes  from  the  stems ;  and  extract 
the  juice  by  S(>tting  them  in  the  stove-oven,  using  a  wooden  spatula,  or  paddlo  to  stir 
with,  when  all  are  nicely  bur.st  open,  strain  out  the  juice,  and  boil  the  strained  juice  for 
20  minntes,  skimming  well ;  then  for  each  pt.  of  the  juice,  after  boiling,  add  white  sugar, 
1  lb.,  and  boll  '  minutes  more,  or  sufficient  to  caase  it  to  form  the  Jell,  when  a  few 
drops  of  it  is  cooled.    Stir  carefully  when  boiling  to  avoid  burning. 

The  Jell-jars  now  kept  by  dealers  saves  much  trouble  In  putting  up.  Sprinkle  tho 
top  J^-inch  deep  with  fine  sugar  and  screw  on  the  top,  or  if  bowls  are  used,  do  the  samo, 
and  ue  ou  waxed  cloths,  or  what  is  equally  good  is  to  take  white  writiog  paper  and  coy> 


/  I 


M 


BECOND  RECEIPT  BOOr. 


II 


546 


of 


er  one-side  of  It  \7ith  the  white  of  eRsr,  beaten,  the  paper  being  cut  large  enough  to  Itp 
over  the  edge  V<?  to  %  of  an  inch,  (Irst  having  cut  into  the  edge  of  the  paper  every  Inch, 
or  less,  so  It  will  fold  down  smoothly  to  the  oowl,  or  tumbler,  and  the  egg  will  nold  ll 
without  tying,  and  keep  it  air  tight. 

6.  Cj}r*en-«rai»*«  .I«II.— I  see  It  stated  that  Green  Grapes  make  a  very  nice  Jell, 
nicking  them  just  as  tncy  begin  to  turn.  I  have  not  tried  tliera,  however,  but  the  ripe 
ones,  we  have,— have  It  now  on  hand,  very  nice,  mad    l>.j  years  ago,  as  No.  5. 

JIJIfIIJLE^5.—\lthough  Jumbles  are  found  witli  the  Uakes,  yot  here  Is  one  nice 
enough  to  go  witli  the  Js : 

Flour,  silted,  1  lb. ;  wlilte  sugar,  ?<  lb. ;  butter,  K  lb. ;  eggs,  4. 

Make  the  dough  as  soft  as  you  oan  knead  it;  then  take  otf  small  pieces  and  roll  with 
the  flat  of  the  hand  upon  thi;  tal)le,  into  long  round  rolls,  and  cut  oil"  into  plecea  about  6 
inches  'i  length,  form  into  a  circle,  pressing  the  ends  together,  lay  them  ui>on  pulver- 
ized sugar,  keeping  the  sugared  Hide  up,  put  into  tins,  and  bake  only  until  slightly 
browned. 

KI1>  OliOVKS— to  Clean.— Kid  Gloves  arc  a  very  ea.sy  thing  to  get  dirty,  and 
as  easy  to  Clean,  if  yuu  know  how !    Then  : 

Take  alcohol,  any  quantity,  and  camphene,  one-fifth  as  much,  by  measure,  and  cork 
for  use. — This  makes  old-fashioned  burning-fluid. 

Place  the  Glove,  smoothly,  on  a  table  or  b()ard,  and  with  a  sponge  apply  the  mixture, 
rubbing  the  surface  with  it  until  the  dirt  and  grease  are  removed;  lurning,  and  8i)ong- 
Ingthe  inside  also,  otherwise  it  will  strike  through  again,  soon.  Then  clean  them  thor- 
oughly by  dipping  hito  the  tea-cup  in  which  you  have  poured  an  ounce,  or  two,  of  the 
fluid,  and  squeeze  out,  2  or  3  times ;  then  blow  into  the  cuff-end  to  inflate  the  fingers,  and 
dry  In  a  moderately  warm  place,  stretching  the  fingers  from  time  to  time,  to  prevent 
shrinkage. 

It  would  be  best  to  do  this  work  by  daylight,  as  the  mixture  is  inflammable,  or  rath- 
er the  gas  arising  from  it. 

LIVER— Ulceration. — For  a  description  of  the  Liver,  its  Ulcera- 
tion and  dysentery,  arising  from  it,  its  treatment,  etc.,  see  Inflam- 
mation   OF    THK  LlVEK. 

LUMBAGO.— A  Sale  but  Amusing  Cure.- "The  following 
amusing,  tliougii  slightly  painful  incident,  actually  occurred  at  a 
farm-house  not  a   great  many  miles  from  the  village  of  Capetown,  C- 

W.    All  are  subject  to  the  ills  of  the  flesh,  and  Mr. ,  a  worthy 

and  highly  rebpected  man,  was  very  severely  aiilicted  with  that  pain- 
ful complaint,  Lumbago"  (a  rheumatism,  or  a  rheumatic  pain  in  the 
loins  and  small  of  the  back);  "so  nmch  so,  indeed,  that  he  could  not 
stand  erect,  and  could  walk  with  great  diliiculty.  As  Is  common  in 
such  cases, it  was  thought  desirable  to  rub  the  afllicted  part  with  some 
spirituous  comi)Ound  "(liniment) ;  "and  that  the  application  might  be 
the  more  ei'ectual,  the  good-man  wa.ssat  with  his  back  to  the  fire  while 
the  good-wife  gave  sweet  relief — now  applying  the  spirituous  oil — now 
warming  her  palm  over  the  cheery-blaze,  and  again  chafing  the  af- 
flicted part.  \Vhile  thus  engaged^  it  unfortunately"  (can't  see  it  in 
that  light)  "happened  that,  witliout  the  good-dame  observing  it,  the 
spirit  upon  her  hand  took  tire,  and  she,  with  a  '  magnetic  pass, '  at 
once  set  the  old  gentleman's  ba(;k  in  a  blaze.  Tiie  effects  produced 
were  akin  to  miraculous.  He  bounded  uj)  with  a  new-born  ener":v, 
rushing  around  the  house,  and  uttering  a  string  of  expletives  totally 
unworthy  of  a  deacon.  But  fortunately,  tlie  fuel  that  supplied  the 
tire  was  soon  exhausted  and  did  not  set  his  clothing  on  fire.  Tired 
and  sore,  he  was  put  to  bed,  and  we  are  hai)py  to  add,  Cured  of  his 
Lumbago,  and  has  never  had  it  since."  As  it  Cured  the  patient,  I 
could  not  see  the  "  unfortunately." 

If  any  one  should  doubt  these  ;  ratements,  let  them  dip  their  hand 
into  alcohol  and  hold  it  over  a  candle,  or  other  blaze,  and  they  will 
find  it  to  take  fire  immediately  and  burn  freely,  for  a  moment,  and 
until  the  alcohol  is  nearly  gone,  it  will  not  burn' the  hand.  It  will  do 
the  same  with  a  liniment, 

LUNGS— To  Expand.— It  is  a  very  general  fault  with  the  peo- 

35 — DB.  CHASK'S  8KC0ND  RECKU'T  BOOK. 


W(i 


1)K.    CUASK's 


i 


fl 


pie  in  nctl»eiii|ur  more  ufHcieiit  in  daily  Expanding  the  Lungs  to  their 
fullest  capucity  ;  for  want  of  thin,  they  are  much  more  liable,  like  any 
other  half-exercised  organ,  to  take  on  diHcase.  This  maj;^  be  lar^el^ 
prevented,  by  repeated  daily  inflationn ;  and  the  proper  time  for  it  is 
upon  rising  in  the  niorning,  by  standing  upright  and  throwing  the 
head  back,  draw  in  all  the  i)ure  air  tliatthe  Lungs  will  contain;  then 
throw  the  arniH  lnvck,and  slowly  blow  out  the  breath — let  this  be  done 
several  times  ei'eri,  morning  and  the  chances  will  be  much  against  your 
having  the  consumption.  Sec  Ixka.m.mation  ok  the  Lungs. 
L.    MISCELLANEOUS  RECEIPTS.    L.| 

LABKI.IN<4  4i']\  ■I'lN,— The  dimiMiliy  of  maklriR  Labels  '.^k  upon  Tin  arises 
froin  tlie  extromo  sint>>tliiies,s  ot'tlu'  Murlacu;  to  overcome  this  i.  convenience,  roughen 
Die  s\irlaci'  with  saiu1-j>apor  hoturc  piutiiif,'  on  the  Label.  This  is  a  quick  process  on  the 
lops  of  Tin  boxes;  bui  fur  Lalu'liii"  u[ion  the  sides  of  boxes,  or  cans,  the  quickest  way  is 
to  have  the  Label  made  loii^,'  enouKli  to  go  iiiort'  tlian  around,  the  extra  part  beincr  blank, 
or  without  printing,  to  nllow  Mie  oilier  eiid  U)  lap  over  it,  and  all  is  right,  even  with  com- 
mon paste. 

2.  WotllnH'  the  Tin  with  common  white-wash  and  wiping  off,  after  It  is  dry, 
roughe!is  the  Tin  alxuit  equal  to  sand-papering,  as  the  lime  corrodes  the  surface^mo- 
what. 

r.K'HI'KIIN.  l>o<>|»  CJold  and  other  ''olora.— Alcohol  1  pt,;  seed-lack,  8 
ozs. ;   tumeric,  1  oz. :  dragons  blood  ^4  oz. 

Put  all  in  a  bottle  and  digest  (to  soften  by  heat  and  moisture)  for  a  week,  shaking 
frequently,  and  lilter. 

Lacquers  are  used  on  polished  metal,  etc.,  to  prevent  rust  and  for  producingjdififerent 
shades  of  color. 

2.  For  Yc»II«»w.--Tumeric  ,  aloes,  saffron,  and  gamboge  are  used. 

3.  For  Re<l. — Annntto,  or  dragon'.s  blood. 

4.  For  Till.— Color  shellac  varnish  with  tunneric  for  brass  color;  and  with  an- 
natto  for  copper  Color. 

5.    Palo  Iiac(|iier— tor  Brass.— Alcohol,  2  gals. ;  Cmpe  aloes,  cut  small,  8  ozs. ;  pale 
shellac,  1  lb, ;  gamboge,  1  oz, ;  or  in  these  proportions,- -S«en<j;^c  Awcrican. 

Place  tlie  articlesin  a  bottle  with  the  alcohol,  and  shake  occasionally  until  dissolved. 
Then  let  settle  and  p)our  of,  or  strain.  Used  to  prevent  tarnishing  from  exposure;  and 
generally  appli  -d  while  the  Bra.'^s  is  warm. 

«•    La«'qii«>r.  or  VarniNh  for  Pollshcfl  Iron,  or  Ste<>l.~^^astic,  in  grains,  10 
ozs. :  gum  camphor,  5  ozs. ;  tears  of  gum  sandarack,  1.')  ozs. ;  eleini.  ■'»  czs. ;  alcohol,  1  gal. 

Put  in  a  yuitable  bottle  or  can,  and  digest,  or  keep  warm,  .sliakiiig  frequently  until 
di.s.solved:  and  if  too  thick  for  use  at  any  time,  add  alcohol.  It  will  preserve  Iron,  or 
Steel  from  rust,  and  not  obstruct  their  bfilliancv. 

LACTIii  AC;il»  IN  DYSPKPSIA.— Lactic  Acid  in  doses  of  20  drops,  to  be 
taken  in  %  an  ok,  of  water,  is  reported  to  be  highly  useful  in  those  forms  of  Dyspepsia 
which  resist  alkalies. 

I.AItI>  KEN1»KRIM«:  to  be  Almost  Free  ofScrap  and  very  White. 
—Take  water,  >(.  pt, :  and  saleratus,  1  tuble-spoonful. 

Dissolve  the  salcratus  in  the  water  in  the  kettle  you  are  to  try  out  your  Lard  in ;  then 
pet  in  the  Lard— this  quantity  will  be  sufficient  for  an  ordinary  dinnel  "pot,  or  1-pail 
K<}X\>.-  full.  The  Lard  will  be  very  White,  and  scarcely  any  Scrap  will  be  left,  as  the  Sal- 
cratus di.s.solves  out  all  the  I^ard,  leaving  hardly  any  of  the  membrane  that  covers  the  leaf, 
and  the  Lard  will  keep  bettcj  also.  11  will  smell  a  little  .soapy  when  it  first  begins  to  cook, 
but  do  not  be  afraid,  it  will  come  out  nicer  and  whiter  than  any  you  ever  Rendered  be- 
fore—pure and  free  from  any  unpleasant  flavor. 

I.A  WN— 'M'o  :Vk  ak  e  and  See  il.— ••  The  making  of  a  Lawn  on  our  prairie  soil  is  a 
very  .simple  proce.ss.  In  the  first  place,  the  surface  must  be  deeply  plowed,  or  spaded 
and  smoothed  down,  and  rolled.  It  is  then  ready  for  seeding.  We  may  mix  say,  2  qta., 
of  timothy,  2  qts.,  of  clean  blue-grass  (or  its  equivalent  n  the  chaff),  lib.,  of  white  clover, 
and  4  ll)s.  of  red  clover  for  an  acre.  After  sowing,  pass  over  it  with  a  light  harrow,  or 
stir  the  .soil  with  n  .stool  rake,  and  again  roll.  This  la.st  opsration  is  very  important,  as 
the  .soil  must  be  compacted  on  the  sood  and  the  surface  left  smooth.  The  quantity  of 
seetl,  us  given  above,  is  abundant,  if  the  soil  is  properly  prepared.  It  must  be  borne  in  . 
mind  tliat,  in  .<!eeding  a  Lawn,  it  must  be  done  very  early  in  the  season,  or  we  make  n 
failure.  Tho  better  plan  is  to  prepare  the  Lawn  in  the  Autumn,  and  seed  in  March,  or 
April ,  ju.st  before  the  frost  is  out.  Wo  then  run  no  risk.  If  we  do  the  work  iii  the  Spring, 
no  timo  is  to  lie  lo.st  a!tcr  flic  frost  is  out.  The  blue-grass,  which  is  to  be  the  main  reli- 
au'e  foi"  tlie  turf,  will  require  2  years,  at  least,  to  make  a  good  turf;  in  the  meantime, 
tlvo  timothy  and  red  clovor  will  make  a  good  showing,  and  by  the  1st  of  May  the  Lawn 
will  present  a  good  api>earaiice.  The  rod  clover  is  a  biennal, "  (lasts only  2  years — from 
hisi.  twice,  and  nnniDi.  a  year*  "  and.  iliiot  allowed  to  go  to  seed,  will  be  entirely  out  at 
the  end  ol  the  second  year."— AwW-  WcAern  C'hrintian  Advocaie. 


'I 


// 


BECOND  KECEli'T  IJOOK. 


547 


If  I  had  not  known  this  .irnting  to  bo  is  applicable  to  timber-land  oectlonii of  country 
Mto  the  Wostern  prairies,  I  wouhi  iioi  have  ({iven  it  an  insertion. 

KK  l*Ki:NF.ItV.%TI  VIvS.  Applicable  to  Rootnniid  Nhof>ii, 
4ii(>riiiiiii  M4'llio(l. — The  Shoe  arid',  Ij^nllur   h'i-]HJiter  triuiM- 


1.     I.KATII 

HarneNN  »ii4l  B<^ltM 


latcs  a  Receiut  from  the  (Icrher  Courier  wliich  it  says  insures  preut  durability  to  Leather, 
and  also  niaKes  it  very  i)liiiblc  nn<l  suit:  and  especially  adapted  to  TJoots  and  Shoex, 
Harness  and  Belting.     It  is  as  !c.llo\v>: 

"Talluw,  Jl  parts,  melted  ill  11  vessel,  to  which  Is  added  rosin.  3  partA,  and  melted 
and  well  mixed  tof,'etbor.  in  aiK-iher  ve.s.H'l  i.s  put  70  parts  of  pure  rain  water  and  7 
parts  ofgood  washing-soap,  added  aiiddiss-olvcid  oy  brimiinj;  to  a  boil ;  lhena<ld  the  llrst 
mixture,  and  again  briu),'  to  a  neutlc  boil  when  it  is  naiiy  for  use."  Apjily  only  what 
will  enter  the  Leather  witl' in  a  reasonable  time.— Any  measure,  or  \veij,'hi,*as  «  table- 
spoonfid,  or  an  ounce,  or  ^4  oz.  may  be  taken  to  desiyiiate  the  pnrtu,  as  they  are  called 
in  the  Jteceipt. 

S.  Water  Proof  for  Boot*  and  Nhoes.— The  KcfcnHflr  Avitrricmi  says  that 
"one  of  the  very  best  eompouuds  known  to  us  lor  renderiiiK  Lcailier,  Hoots  an(f  Shoes 
almost  perfectly  Water-Proof,  and  ut  the  sjimo  time  keeping  timm  soft  and  pliable  is 
composed  of  :— 

"Fresh  beef  tallow"  (suet),  "  1  lb.;  yellow  bees-wax,  1  oz;  shellac  %  oz. 

"  Melt  the  tallow  lirst,  and  remove  all  the  membrane  from  it;  then  add  the  bees- 
wax, In  thin  shavings,  and  when  it  is  melted  an«i  conil)ined  willi  lliu  tallow,  add  tlie 
Rhellac,  in  powder,  and  stir  until  it  is  melted.  Hee.s-wax  is  one  ot  the  best  known  pre- 
servatives of  Leather.  Apply  warm,  to  .sole  and  u  >per.  with  a  rag.  or  sponge,  before 
the  tire,  or  stove,  tosoak  in  the  compound,  being  eaiviul  III. t  to  l)uiu  the  Leather..  If 
the  Boots  are  blacked"  (polished  )  "before  the  application  of  ibis  jneparalion^  they  will 
remain  black  and  shining  for  a  long  time  after  it  i^apTilied  *  *  "  w  *  • 
A  liberal  application  of  this  every  iwo  weeks,  during  Wiuier.  will  keep  Uootsand  Shoes, 
that  are  worn  daily,  Water-Proof,  and  sol't." 

3.  NiibNtitiitliiiv:  mutton  suet,  the  same  quantity,  for  the  beef  tallow,  this  will 
make  an  excellent  compo.sition  for  preserving  and  softening  Harness.  The  Harness, 
after  washmg  and  drying  may  lirst  be  blackened  with  slioe-biacl<ing.  then  apply  the 
above. 

I^EATIfKR  BEIjTS— To  €eiiient.— A  strong,  or  thick  solutlonofRu.ssian,  Isin- 
glass is  the  best  thing  to  use  for  this  purpose,  forcommon  dry  rooms.  If  the  Helt  is  clean 
and  free  from  oil,  and  the  Ceiiieni  puloji  hot,  whetlier  Leather,  or  cloth,  it  will  hold,  if 
weighted  until  dry. 

LEATHER,  BRONZt:  <'OI.OR— To  IVIaUe.— The  light  Leather  that  chil- 
dren's shoes  a^e  made  of,  re-serabling  bronze  in  color  is  made  as  follows: 

Logwood,  and  red-sanders  of  each,  1  lb. ;  water,  1  gal. ;  alum,  1  oz. 

Boil  the  dye-woods  1  hour  in  tlie  water,  strain  and  add  tlie  alum,  and  sponge  the 
skins  with  the  clear  liquor. 

liEATIIER— To  Fasten  to  Iron  Pnlleys.— It  is  quite  often  necessary  to  en- 
large an  Iron  Pulley  to  increase  the  speed.  First,  then  ])aint  tiie  Pulley  witli  a  good 
coat  of  white  lead  paint,  and  let  it  dry  ;  then  use  common  glue,  or  the  Leather  Bklt 
Cement,  above,  and  there  will  be  iw  diflieultvin  making  the  Leather  .stick  to  the  Pulley. 

I.ElHON.Al>E  POWWERN.— Pulverized  sugar,  8  oz.s. :  citric  acid,  Vioz.;  oil  of 
Lemon,  5  drops. 

Thoroughly  mix  the  articles,  bottle  and  cork,  to  keep  from  the  air.  A  rounding  tea- 
spoonful  of  the  mixture  to  a  l/  pt.  tumbler  of  cold  water  makes  a  pleasant  Lemonade. 

1.EMOIV  OREAM. — Squeeze  a  large  Lemon,  and  grate  the  peel,  add  V/^  cnps  of 
water,  and  heat  it  over  the  lire.  Wliile  it  is  heating,  rub  2  lal)le-spoonsful  ol'  corn-starch 
smooth,  and  beat  the  yolks  of  3  eggs ;  then  stir  the  Lemon-water  gradually  intt)  the  corn- 
starch, add  the  egg,  and  sot  it  on  tne  fire  to  thicken  gradually,  like  boiled  custard.  Af- 
ter it  is  done  beat  the  whites  of  the  eggs  stitf  and  stir  them  in;  then  pour  into  small 
tumblers,  or  Lemonade  glasses  and  set  them  in  the  ice-chest  to  get  very  cold  by  dinner 
time. 

They  are  delicious!    Trv  them. 

1.IME  IN  THE  EYE— Remedy.— It  is  quite  often  that  Lime  is  got  Into  the 
Eye  of  those  who  are  working  among  it.  As  soon  as  possible,  then,  drop  in  water  made 
very  sweet  with  .sugar, 

IiIOHTNI9f<a.RODS— BeHt  Material  for— Form.  Attaeiiment.  and 
Oronnd  Connection. — The  fact  as  to  the  importance,  or  necessity  of  putting  Light- 
ning-Rods  upon  all  buildings  to  protect  them  again.st  Lightning,  was  too  long  ago  con- 
ceded to  call  for  any  argument  to  establish  tliat  position  ;  lienee  1  may  enter  at  once 
upon  the  consideration  of  the 

Best  Material  of  Which  to  Make  Them. — Considering  the  coa'<  of  Material, 
copper  has  been  conceded  to  be  the  Best  Material  of  which  to  Make  Them,  as  the  small 
amount  needad  in  a  Rod,  does  not  greatly  e.Yceedthe  co.st  of  other  metal,  especially  when 
the  corrosive  nature— tendency  to  rust— of  iron  is  considered,  especially  w  hen  it  is  consid- 
ered that  copper  is  over  T-times  the  better  conductor.  The  points  should  be  plated  with 
gold,  or  silver. 

Best  Form  for  Iiij;litniajr-Rods.— And  I  am  aware  of  the  fact  that  soiu« 


i 


v^ 


648 


DR.  CnA8E*8 


:!i 


men  claim  that  oloctrJcity  pnsfcs  wholly  upon  the  surface,  while  there  are  others  who 
claim  that  it  Is  only  ulcUic  e/fch/c////— electricity  at  rest— that  always  dlfipofien  Itself  njion 
th«;Hurfiuc,b\UtliHturt/rcc/o/nWO/—clei:tri(;lty  ill  motion— jtervade*), or p»iK«eBthroUKl»  "  >• 
enlirft  mibiilanre  of  tlio  I'ur.  or  LiKlitnlitg-Kod  ;  lieiico  tlie  quantity  of  metal,  as  well  as  tlie 
Jtnu/ of  metal  are  imi«niiiiiilteiiiH of  consideration  in  tlie  construction  of  Lightning- Rods. 
Ujion  tlif  fact  as  lo  llie  (/inintity  of  metal,  a  eelet)rated  French  chemist — Fonillct — has 
sliowii  fills  point  ill  a  very  lii'di-ive  manner.  He  measured  the  conducting  power  of  a 
(liie  wire  of  cylimlrlial  f(irm— the  fonii  tliat  presents  tlie  lea.st  po.s.sible  surface  in  pro- 
portion (o  Its  (uliic  contcnt.s— (111(1  then  liaving  Itiittened  and  annealed  it,  ho  tested  it 
again.  Itssurfncc  was  ciinrinini.sly  iiicrease<i,  Imt  its  jtowcr  to  conduct  electricity  was 
considi'iably  U!.s.M  iu:il.  ,\ii  exiii.riineiiliquiilly  decisive  and  perhaps  somewhat  more 
ea.siiy  lusrtnnned  is  at  ilie  conniniiid  of  every  one  who  has  access  to  a  small  electrical 
nuicliiiit' and  a  •-' nt.  I.cydeii  jar.  Take  a  line  gold  wire,  say  one  (Iftieth  of  an  inch  in 
diameter.  Tiiis  win;  will  present  nearly  the  sann;  surface  asa  ribbon  of  raetal  1-32  of  an 
inch  wide.  Tlie  wire  will  carry  oil,  v'tixnit  being  injured,  any  charjje  that  can  be  im- 
parted to  the  jar.  If  however,  wi-  pash  tlie  charge  through  a  strip  ol  gold  leaf  having 
several  times  ilie  surface  of  tlie  wire,  it  will  lie  comi)letely  burnen  up. 

Then,  altliougli  ii  would  appear  that  the  nnind  llod  would  carry  ofT  more  elec- 
tricity tliaii  tlie  Ibit  loriii  coiuainiiig  the  same  aniouiU  qf  metal,  yet  for  convenience  of 
(•arrying  aljout  and  of  putting  up, /At  rfo<  c^>7v;>er-*<Wp  has  been  conceded,  in  this  city  at 
1  eat,  as  tlie  liext  I''orm  lliiit  can  be  used— the  width  of  the  strip  being  adapted  to  the  size 
of  the  building— /)/'o.  tulwoand  a  halj  inclwti  being  considered  sumeieut  for  a  common 
dwelling-liouse,  or  l)arii. 

.flnm3i.>r  of  AltiK'hinoiit. — The  manner  of  Attaching  Llghtning-Rods  to  the 
building  lias  received  eonsidcrable  attention;  and  it  has  been  conceded  thatitls  not  at 
ail  iiecessiiry  to  isolate  tluni,  but  with  staples  of  iron,  or  a  liat  bit  of  iron  to  go  across  the 
fiat  copper-.strip,  and  thus  tack  directly  to  the  building — not  isolated  at  all.  The  one 
put  ujion  ilie  tower  of  the  1st  Presbyterian  Church,  in  this  city,  is  put  upon  the  sheeting 
licl'ore  the  slating  was  put  on.  There  is  said  to  be  no  danger  of  the  electricity  leavingthe 
Fiod.  If  however,  there  are  metallic  roofs,  iron,  or  tin  "gutters,  iron  railings,  etc,  tho 
IJglilning  Hods  must  be  connected  with  them,  to  carry  offall  electricity  that  mightother- 
wjse  ai'cumnlate,  or  be  re(;eived  from  the  storm-clouds,  which  would  endanger  the 
I'liildlng.  And  there  Is  another  point  in  the  arrangement  of  the  Hod  that  is  of  great  im- 
poiiiince.  1  refer  to  the  bight  that  a  Liglitning-Kod  siiould  extend  above  the  roof,  or 
llif  highest  parlof  a  buildiiisj-  and  here,  again,  the  French  have  settled  this'point  forus, 
ii.'^tlie  1' ifiicn  Academy  of  S<tience.  alter  first  having  reccommended  that  Lightning-Rods 
indl  not  I'.stend  more  than  from  9  to  12  feet  aliove  the  roof;  but  their  further  experi- 
ments proved  t'  at  a  higlitniiig-Rod  was  only  capable  of  protecting  a  space  covered  oy  a 
radiiix  (.(jual  to  twice  tiie  liight  of  the  Rod  above  the  mo.st  elevated  part  of  the  building," 
i.  >.  thai  (1  I,iglitniiig-Rod  will  protect  a  space,  sideways,  upon  the  roof,  only  twice  tno 
distiinro  ot  its  /)/(/M,  so  if  a  l\od  is  carried  up  12  I'eet  high,  it  will  protect  24  feet,  each 
wn\,  upon  the  roof.  This  will  enable  any  man  to  tell  wlietlier  he  would  prefer  one,  or 
moie.  'oeusure  his  whole  building, 

<•  roiiiKl  4'oniKH'*  loiiM.— Notwithstanding  the  material  of  which  the  Rod  is  made 
ijiny  I  e  tlie  hext  in  use,  and  that  its  hii/ht  and  nUadmteiit  to  the  building  may  heJ'aiUUess; 
yri,"  if  it  i>  not  properly  connected  with  wet.  ordaiu])  earth,  it  is  ?OTr«c  than  noueatall;  for 
thiTi'  may  be  fietter  in.side  coiiducttors  tiian  the  dry  earth  with  which  the  Rod  j  connected, 
thfii.  ol  ronrsf.  the  Lightning  will  leave  the  Rod  for  the  inside,  endangering  life  as  it 
pa.vsos,    Then : 

.\s  iron  is  a  hitter  conductor  than  water,  if  you  are  in  the  city  so  that  you  can  con- 
iirct  will)  i,i<is,  or  Hitter  ])inex,  do  so  by  all  mo.tns;  but  if  neither  of  these  are  near  you, 
ilie  iHM-licsi  tiling  is  to  dig  a  hole  l>  to  10  feet  in  depth  (unless  you  have  permanently 
wet  t'arth  iit  n  U-ss  depth),  and  run  the  Rod  to  the  bottom  of  it,  then  rivet  it  to  a  sheet 
of  (Upper.  Ill  least  2,  or:5  feet  .square,  and  put  a  few  inches  of  earth  back  ujion  the  sheet 
of  coiipi-r;  then  put  in  a  tube-like  box  to  come  to  tlie  top  of  the  ground,  to  admit  water 
to  bf  ocejisionally  poured  in  to  keep  tip  a  moisture  around  the  plate,  then  till  in  the 
carlli,  (jr  what  would  be  perhaps  as  well,  fill  up  the  hole  with  cobble-stones  and  use  the 
place  as  a  sink-hole  which  will  always  keep  it  wet  at  the  bottom.  If  there  is  a  bath- 
rroDi  connected  with  tlie  hou.se,  the  water  from  that  might  be  led  into  this  place,  either 
ol  wliich  plans  will  prove  succtessful ;  but  unless  some  of  these  plans  are  adopted,  the 
l.'o'l  must  le  caried  down  to  pcrvumctitly  moixt  earth,  which  is  not  reached  short  of  a  lev- 
el ot  iii(>  water  in  the  wells  ot  the  vicinity.  The  common  practice  of  driving  a  crovV  bar 
dow  11  a  leu  leel  is  not  at  all  reliable— it  liiay  terminate  in  dry  sand,  or  other  soil;  but 
cviii  ii'  it  did  not,  the  amount  of  surface  at  the  bottom  is  too  .small  to  bo  of  any  senice 
wluitever.  '1  hese  lacts  have  been  gathered  from  various  Sciailific  sources  which  can  be 
relied  upon  ns  practicable. 

l/i^'li1l  B'XTN.— Liniments  are  employed  in  frictions  upon  the  skin,  or  by  wetting 
Ibniiiels  in  them  and  laying  iiiion  inflamed  parts  that  are  too  lender  to  allow  them  to 
be  rubbed  in  ;  and  they  areotten  talicn  internally  in  sore  throat,  colic  pains,  etc.  They 
are  e^Jlecially  valuable  io  rheumatism,  quinsy,  sprains,  bruises,  painful  swelling^,  etc. 
They  both  act  ajs  couiiler  irritants,  and  as  strengthening  lotions.  Alcohol  usually  forms 
the  base,  or  foundation  for  Liniments,  proper  as  it  diss'ilves  gums  and  essential  oils,  of 


U' 


BfirOND   RKCBIPT    BOOlC. 


n 


640 


which  most  of  them  aro  composed ;  but  there  are  othcn>  whlnl.  are  mote  of  a  sohdv 
nature,  correctly  Hpeaklii^r  an  onodeldoo'thi  firm  uart  ul' the  word  op»»  bclii^' Joined  wlxn 
balsam — opo-balsam.  desslKiiatin^  a  thick  vcKotiiiili'  Jiiico;  lieiice.  Tlic()|ilirii.>'tus  Para- 
celsus, who  Webster  HUV8,  "  liked  to  coin  urbitniry  iiinl  umiieiiiiiii»,'  uuincs,,'  applied  the 
name  "prxWt/ofi  to  a  thiok  kind  of  soapy  l.iniiiient'.  which  Is  rijuipuscd  oC  soap,  ciiin- 
phor.  <(flN,  ammonia,  and  pt^rhaps  tiiri)entiiie  and  alcoliol,  an  will  l)e  seen  below,  citlier 
ol"  which  nuiy  be  i;sod  according  to  tlii!  circninstiincos  calling  lor  them  as  deemed  bvsl. 
Xye'M  liiiiiiiMMit,  lor  all  ME^rulla*i.  ItriiltoCM.  I- r«>Mli  WoiiikIm  on 
Man,  or  Bi>u»t,  iiImo  Cor  Kh«MiinK<lHiii  on  .Mitn  iinti  ('ron|>  ol'<'lill<lr<'n. 
— The  title  of  tliis  f,iniment  is  eertahdy  lung  enoiiifh  to  jnstil'y  tlie  expeetntions  Unit 
the  Receipt  itself  sh(»uld  be  a  good  one.  It  is  from  a  rciitleman  who  lias  been  a  long 
time  in  the  /inpr// busines.s,  aiid  consequently  lni*l  much  to  do  in  the  line  «\  J'ttrntrn, 
knowing  Irom  exptrieiuv  whereof  he  allliins;  and  fuitlier.  the  nature  of  theartiele» 
used,  and  the  nimmth  in  vvhicdi  they  are  prescribed,  will  al.so  justify  any  one  to  exjiect  it 
to  prove  valuable  : 

I  'I  ake  alcolu)!  of  !M)  percent,  If  possible,  1  gal.;  camphor  gum,  V/^  lbs.;  «)il.sof  oni- 
gaiiuiu  andspike,  of  eadi.  4  0/.S.;  Ihitish-oil.  8  ozs.  Mi.x  logetlier  and  keep  in  a  warm 
place,  8hakingoeea.sionally  until  the  camphor  gum  is  dis-solvcd,  tlien  add  the  contents 
of  (wo  beefs  galis.    Sliake  when  used. 

2.  If  it  is  desire<l  to  use  it  as  a  Ulixliring  Llniment.for  Horses,  upon  Sprains,  splints, 
curbs,  or  wind-galls,  add  to  1  (ji..  of  the  above,  I  ozs.  ot  the  tinel.  of  capsicuni.  and  2  ozs. 
of  tinct.  of  cantnarides,  and  apply  as  other  blistering  Liulments.  I  think  it  would  be 
well  to  add  4  ozs.  of  the  tinel.  of  "capsicum  to  tlie  first,  when  nuide,  even  to  u.se  for  com- 
mon purposes.  It  certainly  nmkes  a  powerful  J-ininu'ut.  It  will  be  seen  that  It  eon- 
tains  G  ozs.  of  cam  plior  glim  to  I  qt.  of  alcohol,  which  la  very  strong  aiiup/utr  gpiritu, 
aside  from  the  other  articles.  Willi  tlie  tinct.  of  (rapsicum,  as  I  reeoinmend'.  above,  it 
would  excell   Davis' or  aiiv  other  Pain-killer. 

Mr.  Nye  gave  me  the  lilstorv  of  a  bad  ease  vji  Croup,  where  It  was  used  with  such 
^eat  success  thai  even  one  of  tlie  Professors  of  the  University,  who  had  been  called  to 
the  case,  asked  him  for  the  picscripMo:.— he  gave  him  the  articles  used,  but  not  the  pro- 

Iioitions.  Of  course  it  may  be  made  in  less  quantities ;  but  druggists  will  do  well  to 
:eep  It  on  hand. 

».  Ncarret'N  Unlniont.or  BIack*oil  for  Poll-Kvil.  Flsiula.  otf.— 
The  word  i^/s/it/a  sigiiiiics' a  pipe,  or  narrow  opening  into  some  (leshy  part.  In  case  of 
horses  it  has  more  particular  reference  to  a  swelling  upon  the  withers,  or  shoulder  of 
the  animal  with  a  FiMalous,  or  pipe-like  opening,  commonly  calle<l  a  "  thistelow,"  but 
we  have  no  such  woril—FiMula  is  the  word  proper  to  be  applied  in  all  such  ca.ses, 
whether  on  n' an,  or  beast,  physicians  speak  of  Futula-in-anno,va.tian\ng  a  pipe-like 
opening  along  side  of  the  rectum. 

To  make  the  Oil,  or  Liniment,  which    will  be  of  a  dark  color,  or  Black  : 

Take  currier's  oil,  5  ozs.;  oil  of  spike,  3  ozs.;  oil  of  vitriol  tsulphuric  acid>,  2  ozs.,  all 
fluid  measure. 

An  old  pitcher  Is  a  good  thing  to  mix  them  in.  so  it  can  be  poured  into  a  bottle 
handily  after  mixing.  First  put  the  currier's-oil  and  the  oil  of  spike  together,  then, 
from  time  to  time,  put  in  a  little  only  of  the  oil  of  vitriol,  for  if  all  is  put  in  at  once  it 
may  foam  over,  and  set  free  so  much  heat  as  to  break  the  pitcher,  or  bowl  In  which  it, 
is  to  be  made.  To  apply  to  a  Fintula,  saturate  cotton,  that  is.  wet  It  as  we'  xs  it  will  hold, 
and  press  it  to  the  bottom  of  the  pipe.  My  neighbor,  Mr.  Ingalls,  of  whom  I  obtained  it, 
says  tie  has  taken  out  the  pipe  of  an  extensive  FMnia,  by  two  applications  only  ;  then 
keeping  the  .saturated  cotiuii  in  the  sore  for  3  weeks  made  a  perfect  cure  of  what  had 
«een  considered  an  inmrable  disease. 

Scanet,  the  originator  of  this  IJniment,  or  Black-Oil,  was  an  old  English  farrier, 
who  had  to  leave  his  country  for  his  country's  good,  and  traveled  extensively  in  this 
country,  successfully  practicing  his  profession. 

4.  Brown'N  Bifniiuont.— Gum  camphor,  \/  oz. ;  alchol,  linseed  oil,  spirits  of  tur- 
pentine, aqua  ammonia,  tinct.  of  capsicum  and  oil  of  origanum,  of  each,  4  ozs.  Mix. 
This  has  proved  a  very  valunble  Linimeut  for  general  purposes. 

5.  White  Iilnlin«iJl— Thick.— Sweet-oil,  J  ozs.;  aqua  ammonia,  1  oz.;  spirits  of 
turpentine, '%  oz. ;  spirits  of  camphor,  14  oz.    Mix. 

This  makes  a  kiiui  of  cream-like  mixture  of  very  great  importance.  My  wife  had 
been  complaining,  for  .-onie  little  time,  of  a  rheiuuatic  ditticully  in  one  of  the  shoulders, 
making  it  jtainfiil  to  sweeji.  or  do  any  of  the  ordinary  choring  about  the  house;  and  I 
made  up  the  above  auKmut.  and  applied  it,  I  think,  only '2  nights  and  mornings,  heating 
it  in  well  by  the  .stove,  which  j)erfectly  cured  the  rheumatism.  Soon  after  this  a  sister 
of  hers  was  visiting  her,  and  sull'ering  with  a  similar  atlliction  ;  but  a  few  applications, 
in  a  similar  way  was  equally  successful  in  her  case— my  wife  .says  it  is  the  best  Lini- 
ment she  ever  ii.sed. 

6.  Wart  Iiinitti<>nt.— A  gentleman  of  reliance  tells  me  that  he  once  cured  3  warts 
-  iipon  a  horse  by  the  application  of 

Spirits  of  turpentine  and  sweet-oil,  equal  parts  of  each,  applied  daily,  for  a  month 


only 


One  was  situated  where  the  collar  chafed  it.  another  upon  the  back  part  of  the  fore 


. 


M 


550 


t>E. 


chase's 


leg,  so  that  il  was  chafed  by  the  !?irth  uutil  i*.  sometimes  bled,  and  the  other  upou  the 
Tiase  so  that  the  nose-strap  of  the  halter  cha  led  it.  All  I  can  say  is  this,  I  have  not  a 
doubt  of  the  fact,  but  if  so  simple  a  Liniment  would  cure  them,  certainly  any  of  the 
stronger  and  more  complicated  Liniments  would  do  the  same  thing. 
7.  Soap  Eiintinciit,  or  OpodeUloc— White  bar  soap,  2  ozs. ;  camphor  gum,  1  oz.; 
oil  of  rosemary,  3  drs. ;  oil  of  origanum,  14  oz. ;  aqua  ammonia  F  F  F  strong,  1  oz. ;  alco- 
hol, l}4  pts. 

Shave  the  soap  fine,  and  put  It  Into  the  alcohol,  and  digest  on  a  sand-bath,  or 
keep  in  a  warm  place  until  the  soap  is  dissolved,  ^hen  add  the  other  articles  and  put 
into  wide-mouthed  bottles.  It  cools  to  a  soapy,  or  half  solid  mass— called  Opodeldoc, 
which  Prof.  King  considers  much  superior  to  the  common  article  called  by  that  name. 
It  is  used  to  relieve  pain  in  swellings,  rheumatisms,  bruises,  sprains,  sore  throat,  and  in 
fact  wherever  a  Liniment  is  appliiible. 

H.  Letlilan  lilnliiieiit.  »r  4»|(>o<l«ldoc.— Dr.  Tilman  Douglass  gives  this  name 
(Lethian,  which   means,  to  induce  torgetfulness  "I"  pain),  to  the  following  preparation : 

"  Digest  a  bar  of  fresh  turpentine  soap,  and  gum  camphor,  4  ozs.  in  alcohol,  1  gal.  in 
a  jug,  or  bottle  in  the  hot  sun.  or  warm  place,  for  two  weeks;  and,  while  hot  bottle  in 
4  oz.  large  mouthed  bottles,  to  each  of  which  put  in  chloroform,  1  dr.,  and  shake  occas- 
Bionally  while  cooking,  us  it  coagulates,  like  opodeldoc. 

"The  mode  of  applying  it  is,  to  coat  the  part  well,  and  cover  It  immediately  with 
paper,  which  will  adhere  firmly,  and  produce  a  gentle  burning,  tingling,  sensation, 
which,  in  neuralgia,  rlieunmti.'^m.  irritability  of  the  stomach,  cramps,  colic,  etc.,  is  per- 
fectly delightful."— Memphis'   Medical  Recorder. 

If  there  is  any  difticulty  in  getting  the  turpentine  soap,  take  the  common  nice  white 
bar  soap  and  add  oil  of  turpentine,  1  ozs.  with  the  comphK".  And  it  will  do  just  as  well 
to  set  the  jug,  or  bottle  in  a  warm  place  in  the  house,  as  in  the  sun — the  object  is 
warmth  to  dis.solve. 

9.  STeuraljjfia  Linlin«'nt. — Alcohol  95  per  cent,  spirits  of  turpentine,  sulphuric 
ether,  chloroform,  laudanum,  and  gum  champhor,  all  liquid  measure  except  the  cam- 
phor, of  each,  y^  oz. ;  oils  of  cloves  and  lavender,  of  each,  %  oz.    Mix,  and  keep  corked. 

This  will  be" found  a  very  valuable  Liniment  for  Neuralgic  pains  of  the  face,  or  any 
other  part.  If  the  pain  is  not  relieved  by  riibbing  it  on;  wet  a  piece  of  brown  paperwitn 
it,  and  hold  on  as  long  as  can  be  done  without  blistering.  For  decaying  and  painful 
teeth,  apply  with  lint  and  rub  upon  the  gums.  For  internal  pains,  as  of  colic,  pains  in 
theston);iv,h,  etc..  take  from  10  to  ;3')  dro]Js  in  alUtle  sweetened  water,  or  spirits  and  wa- 
ter, according  to  the  severity  of  the  pain ;  and  repeat  in  15  to  30  minutes  if  necessasy,  un- 
til relieved.  It  will  be  found  a  valuable  Liniment  for  any  and  all  purposes  for  which 
Liniments  arp  used,  and  if  it  was  not  a  little  more  expensive  than  the  common  Lini- 
ments, it  would  be  more  generallv  used,  no  doubt. 

IiI<tlJIl>l>»YNIC,  Olt  COOI.INO  PURO.ITIVE.— This  preparation  ha.s 
been  highly  recommended,  under  the  name  of  xnhite  Liquid  Physic,  or  l)avi^  Physic. 
The  following  is  the  prescription : 

"  Take  sulphate  of  soda  (glaubor  salts),  )A  lb.;  water,  1)4  pts.;  dissolve,  and  then  add 
nitio-muriatic.  acid*,  2  fl.  ozs.  and  powdered  alum  1  dr.  and8  grs." 

Dose.— A  table-spoonful  in  a  gill  of  water  3  times  daily.  It  is  to  be  takjn  by  draw 
ing  through  a  joint  of  reed,  elder,  glass-tube,  or  a  large  straw,  so  it  shall  not  come  in 
contact  with  the  teeth.  In  dysentery  it  is  to  be  given  every  hour  ur  "al  it  opperates 
slightly;  then  every  3,  or  4  hours— rinse  the  mouth, after  each  dose,  with  a  weak  solu- 
tion of  saleratus  water,  or  a  little  bakinp:  soda  dissolved  in  water,  which  neutralizes  the 
acid,  and  saves  the  teeth  from  its  corroding  effects  upon  them.  It  is  used  as  a  cooling 
purjjat'.ve  whenever  there  is  a  feverishness  present,  also  in  colic,  diseases  of  the  liver, 
diarrhea.as  a  substitute  for  mercuiy.  The  advantage  of  the  sulphate  of  soda,is,thatit  is 
"  an  effltient,  cooling  and  laxative,  ur  purgative,  promoting  secretion  and  exhalation 
from  the  membrane  of  the  stomach  and  intestines  without  causing  inflammation  or 
fever,  and  the  acid  acts  upon  the  liver  also  without  causing  inflammation.  "  In  inter- 
mittent fever,"  says  King,  "given  in  laxative  doses,  it  has  proved  highly  beneficial, 
especially  when  occuring  in  broken-down  constitutions,  and  has  cured  the  most  obsti- 
nate cases  of  dysentery ." 

IiO(^KEI>-.r AW— Cured  with  Tobacco  after  a  T^ock  of  40  Hours.— 
Aaron  Baker,  of  Mount  Vernon,  Ind.  gave  the  history  of  a  case  of  Locked-Jaw,  to  the 
Scieiitiflc  American,  which  was  published  in  that  paper,  Aug.  28, 1869,  as  follows : 

"  Messrs.  Editors  :—Reaf'ing  in  the  late  papers  the  account  of  the  recent  death  of 
the  Engii.eer  Roebling  from  tetanus,  or  Locked-Jaw,  reminded  me  of  an  incident  in  the 
military  campaign  of  a  friend,  a  Major  in  the  10th  Indiana  cavalry  during  the  late  war, 
and  which  he,  only  a  short  time  ago,  related  to  me,  among  other  events  of  his  soldier 
life. 

"In  view  of  the  late  unhappy  event,  ibove  mentioned,  I  deem  It  worthy  of  being 
generally  known,  as  his  remedy  is  very  fiimple,  quick,  efficacious,  and  obtained  almost 
anywhere.    It  would,  in  the  above  case,  have  certainly  saved  the  life  of  a  very  useful 

♦Nitro-muiiatic  acid  Is  ordinarily  made  with  twice  aa  much  of  the  muriatic  (usually 
called  nydrocbloric)  acid  as  of  the  nitric,  but  for  the  preparation  of  this  Llvuld  Physic  they 
*Uould  be  used,  says  King,  "  in  equal  proportions."' 


t  '  ■  r 


••// 


SECOND  RKCKU'T   ROOK. 


551 


man.^  The  Major's  commaiifl  was  then— ChriKtmas  l.Sfi4~in  middle  Tennesee,  near  the 
Alabama  line.  One  of  his  men  was  wounded  sli(,ditly  in  the  foot,  hardly  serious  enough 
to  go  back  a  few  miles  to  the  nearest  hospital ;  and,  lis  the  command  was  after  a  short 
march,  to  go  Into  Winter  quarters,  and  not  wisliing  to  1  ^a^e  the  command  he  conclud- 
ed to  press  on  with  it.  The  corsemienco  was  he  took  cold  in  his  wounded  foot,  and 
tetanus  ensued"  (set  in)  "before  tney  reached  their  Winter  quarters.  All  their  sur- 
geons and  assistants  had  bccen  left  at  various  hospitals,  and  the  hospital -Steward, 
knowing  nothing  better  to  do,  had  made  arrangements  to  abandon  the  man  as  hopeless, 
to  die  at  a  plantation.  The  Major  casually  learned  his  condition,  and  as  ft  was 
a  case  of  life,  or  death,  anyhow,  or  ratiier  certain  death,  he  resolved  to  try  an 
experiment,  and  save  a  life  if  possible.  The  man  had  had  the  Locked-Jaw  irwrt 
than  forty  hours,  they  had  no  medicines  along,  useless  if  they  had,  and  the  Ma- 
jor's only  resource  was  a  plug  of  navy  Tobacco.  He  cut  oft"  a  square  of  it.  it  was  about  3 
inches  square  put  it  in  a  mess-pan  with  boiling  water  imtil  it  was  heat  through,  and 
saturated  "  (soaked-full)  "  with  the  water ;  taking  it  out  he  allowed  it  to  cool,  so  as  not 
to  bli.ster,  then  flattening  it  out,  he  placed  it  on  the  pit  of  the  man's  stomach.  In  about  5 
minutes  the  patient  turned  white  around  the  lips,  which  also  began  to  twitch— the  raau 
was  getting  very  sick"  (then  I  think  was  the  prof)er  time  to  have  taken  ott"  the  Tobacco) 
*'  — and  in  9,  or  10  minutes  the  rigid  muscles  rcla.\ed,  and  liis  jaws  fell  open.  Indeed,  it 
seemed  as  if  the  patient  would  fall  all  apart  and  go  to  pieces,  so  utterly  was  his  entire 
muscular  system  relaxed.  The  Tobacco  was  immediately  removed  and  some  whisky 
gruel "  (gruel  with  whisky  in  it)  "  was  given  to  stimulutirhim.  Next  day  the  man  was 
taken  along  in  an  ambulance,  and  in  a  few  days,  mounted  his  horse,  all  right,  aa  bold 
a  "soger  boy"  as  any.    So  much  for  a  dead  man. 

"  It  seems  necessary,  in  tJiis  disease  to  produce  nausea,  or  sickness  of  the  stomach, 
to  cause  the  rigid  muscles  to  relax.  It  is  very  difficult,  or  almost  impossible,  to  adminis- 
ter Internal  medicines,  und  some  external  application  become  j  accessary  to  produce  this 
nausea,  and  this  is  furnished  by  the  Tobacco.  The  :Major  found,  afterwards,  that  damp 
Tobacco  applied  to  any  part  of  the  body,  would  produce  sickness,  but,  much  more  quick- 
ly, of  course,  when  applied  over  the  stomach." 

"  [We  give  the  above  for  what  it  is  worth.  The  remedy  proposed  is  one  of  great 
power,  and  would  need  to  be  used  with  extreme  caution,  to  avoid  fatally  nicotizing  the 
patient.— EDsl." 

It  is  a  well  known  fact  that  the  editors  of  the  truly  scientific  paper,  above  named,  are 
as  cautious  in  recommending  a  powerful  article  to  common  use,  as  they  are  exact  in  all 
their  scientific  problems,  or  items,  which  fully  accounts  for  their  caution  as  to  the  use 
of  the  Tobacco  in  Locked-Jaw;  but  when  we  consider  also  that  it  is  equally  "well 
known"  that  this  disease  is  not  only,  a  very  dangerous  one,  but  that  it  is  almost  always, 
a/alal  one,  hence,  I  think  that  notwithstanding  their  caution  is  well  meant,  it  will  have 
a  tendency  to  malvc  people  ayer-cautious,  which  I  also  think  will  be  shown  by  the  fol- 
lowing statements  of  scientific  physicians. 

Beach  eays : — "  There  is  no  disease  which  is  treated  with  such  a  variety  of  medi- 
cines as  the  Locked-Jaw.  There  are  as  many  different  applicatioi.s  as  there  are  physi- 
cians, none  of  which  seem  to  have  much  ett'ect." 

This  I  take  to  be  almost  equivalent  to  saying  that  nothing  can  be  done,  although  ho 
recommends  attention  to  the  wound,  from  whicli  it  generally  arises,  steaming  it  over 
bitter  herbs,  slippery-elm  poultice,  etc.,  and  the  vapor-bath,  all  of  which  are  v  ly  well,  so 
far  as  they  go ;  but  they  will  not  c/everaUy  go  far  ouough  to  save  the  patients  life. 

Wakren  says :— "  The  only  known  remedies  for  this  disease  are  chloroform  and  ether, 
taken  either  into  the  stomach,  or  by  inhalation,  in  quantities  to  control  tne  spasms,  and 
to  be  pursued  as  long  as  they  continue  to  occur.  The  costiveness  must  be  removed  by 
1,  or  2  drops  of  croton  oil,  administered  in  a  spoonful  of  gruel." 

ScuDDER  says :— "  Opium  and  chloroform  seem  noAV  to  be  our  principal  remedies,  as 
they  ffive  ease  when  all  others  fail.  Opium  may  be  given  in  doses  of  5  grs.,  or  sulphate  of 
morphine  in  doses  of  1  gr.  Chloroform,  however,  answers  a  better  purpose;  as  by  its 
continued  use  we  can  control  the  spa,sm  a-  pain.  AniBsthesia"  (sleep,  or  insensibility 
top»in)  "need  not  be  deep,  but.«iKmld  be  .-^  continued  as  to  p'-event  a  return  of  tlie 
c^  "w  ions.  Nicotine "  (the  poisoning  principle  contained  in  "^-^bacco)  "  has  been 
useu  in  Dublin  with  vioi'e  marked  success  than  has  attended  a  .r  agent,  and  J  will 

certainly  try  it,  should  I  te  so  vnfortimate  as  to  have  another  case.  Ii  iven  m  doses  of  one 
drop,  in  wine,  and  repeated  as  ofien  as  may  be  necessary  to  control  the  convulsions,  and 
if  need  be,  the  dose  is  increased  to  two  drops,  and  if  rejected  by  the  stomach,  it  may  be 
used  as  an  enema"  (injection).  "Casesaie  reported,  in  which  it  is  manifest  that  the 
remedy  exerts  a  marked  controlling  power  over  the  disease,  which  may  be  rendered 
curative,  with  proper  care. 

"  It  must  not  be  forgotton  that  the  patient  needs  sustensnce"  (strength  from  food) 
"through  this  prolonged  muscular  action  and  pain.  It  should  be  given  in  the  form  of 
rich  animal  broths  and  milk,  with  a  sufficient  amot.nt  of  brandy.  If  it  cannot  be 
taken  by  the  mouth,  on  account  of  the  convulsive  action,  it  should  be  used  as  an  enema." 

Theee  last  instructions  as  to  maintaining  the  streigth  of  the  patient,  are  very  Im- 
portant, and  correspond  exactly  to  the  course  pursued  h;  'he  Major,  in  the  above  case 
vrith  his  whiskey  griel;  but  they  also  show  that  Prof.  Scua  ler  is  not  satisfied  with  any 


11 


V   \ 


'K, 


^2 


t)E,   chase's 


I 


former  plan  Of  treatment,  but  was  ready  to  try  the  JViVo/fnc,  as  soon  as  a  case  should 
cflTer;  and  I  most  cheerfully  recommend  him  and  all  others  to  try  the  tobacco,  using, 
however,  judgment  and  care  as  to  the  length  of  time  it  is  kejit  on,  for  if  the  full  relaxa- 
tion is  not  obtained  at  first,it  could  be  put  on  again,  thereby  saving  all  risk  of  over-doing 
— sustaining  the  strength  and  counteracting  the  tendency  of  the  Tobacco  to  produce  cx- 
UniMvt  prostration,  by  the  use  of  the  ivhiskey,  or  hravdy,  hcef-tca,  etc.,  etc.,  according  to 
the  conveniences  at  hand,  with  which  I  consider  the  Tobacco  not  only  perJecUy  saje, 
but  decidedly  the  best  article  now  knoAvn  for  Locked-Jaw. 

MASTURBATION  (Onanism— Self-Polution).— Webster  says 
that  Masturbation  comes  from  i.ie  lA\tin  masiurbari,  to  practice 
Onanism,  probably  from  manus,  the  hand,  and  stuprase,  to  defile,  or 
polute ;  literally  meaning  then  to  defile,  or  polute  with  the  hand.    The 

Eractice,  however,  is  not  Onanism,  properly  understood,  but  the  result 
eing  the  same,  and  its  sin  of  such  a  character  as  to  have  called  upon 
God  for  Onan's  destruction.  The  habit  has  drawn  upon  itself  this  dis- 
f?raceful  name  by  those,  probably,  who  did  not  fully  understand  the  dif- 
ference. Onan  was  the  second  son  of  Judah,  who  refused  to  raise  up  a 
family  name  to  his  elder  brother,  etc.,  whose  sin  had  caused  his  de- 


struction at  God's  hand.    The  record  of  Onan's 


destruction  is  in  the 
displeased  the  Lord : 
the  whole  matter  is 


following  words :  "  And  the  thing  which  he  did 
wherefore  he  slew  him  also."  The  historj  of 
found  in  the  38th  chapter  of  Gen. 

rhere  is  no  habit  of  vice,  probably,  which  works  a  greater,  or  a 
more  terrible  and  lasting  injury  upon  the  bod}'-  and  mind  of  the  youth 
of  our  land  than  that  of  Masturbation.  And  were  it  not  from  the  fact 
of  its  being  begun  so  early  in  life  that  the  children,  girls  as  well  as 
boys,  do  not  realize  its  great  sinfulness,  before  God,  as  well  as  the  fact 
that  it  will  utterly  destroy  both  body  and  soul ;  and  also  that  parents 
are  not  aware  of  the  great  extent  of  its  practice,  I  should  not  have  in- 
troduced the  subject  into  this  Work.  But  from  the  publication  of  my 
Jirst  book,  I  have  had  hundreds  of  letters,  I  believe  I  may  say  thous- 
ands, of  inquiry  to  know  how  they  can  get  rid  of  the  consequences  of 
this  terrible  evil  which  they  have  brought  upon  themselves  before 
they  knew  what  the  consequences  would  be.  The  consequences  are 
so  awful,  and  the  prospect  of  cure  so  feeble  and  unpromising,  I  dare 
not  refuse  to  lift  a  warning  voice  aginst  it  in  this  public  manner,  and 
to  put  parents  upon  their  guard  toinstruct  the  youth  undertiieir  charge, 
that  it  will  utterly  enfeeble  both  body  and  mind,  and  in  the  end  lay 
very  many  of  them  in  an  early  grave,  or  leave  th-m  with  a  dwarfed 
and  enfeebled  mind,  and  perhaps  in  a  lunatic  asylum,  for  the  balance 
of  their  unhappy  lives.  The  time  was  when  God  came  out  in  judgment 
and  cut  ofl" the  wicked  in  their  wickedness;  but  latterly.  He  leaves 
them  to  suffer  on  through  life,  with  weakness  of  body  and  mind — the 
consequences  of  their  ignorance,  or  of  their  wickedness. 

"  The  fact  that  the  ceremony  of  marriage  has  been  performed,  will 
not  save  people  from  the  consequences  of  venerial  excesses.  The  laws 
of  our  nature  remain  the  same;  and  if  violated,  we  must  suff'er  the 
consequences.  Hundreds  and  thousands  are  hurried  into  a  premature 
grave,  or  made  wretched  while  they  live,  by  diseases  induced  by  these 
excesses,  with  no  knowledge  as  to  their  causes."  "The  practice  of  Self- 
Polution  "  says  Beach,  "  pervades  all  ranks,  male  and  female.  Pro- 
fessed Christians  are  often  among  its  victims.  Sometime  since,  says 
Mary  S.  Gove, '  I  be  .lame acquainted  with  a  lovely  and  intellectual  young 
man,  who  was  a  student  in  one  of  our  theological  seminaries.  His 
health  became  so  poor  that  he  was  obliged  to  leave  the  seminary  and 


// 


SECOND   RECEIPT   BOOK. 


553 


return  to  his  friends.  I  saw  liim  lose  hia  reason  and  bcoome  a  vianiac. 
I  was  satisfied  from  all  the  symptoms  in  the  case,  tliat  tJm  sin  was  the 
cause  of  his  wretched  condition.  He  died  without  recovering  his  rea- 
son, and  a  friend  of  his,  wlio  was  in  tiie  seminary  with  him,  told  me, 
after  his  decease,  that  he  was  indeed  a  victim  of  '  solitary  vice  ^  (Mastur- 
bation) "'that  it  caused  his  death.' " 

If  this  sin  could  get  such  a  fast  hold  upon  one  who  had  once  vowed 
to  love  and  serve  God,  need  we  have  a  doubt  that  it  is  at  the  bottom  of 
the  failing  health  of  many  of  those  young  men  who  now-a-days,  as 
well  as  in  this  case,  have  to  leave  our  colleges  and  universities,  and  final- 
Iv  compel  them  to  abandon  a  literary  course  of  life,  in  which  they 
might  otherwise  have  succeeded  beyond  many  of  their  fellows — in- 
deed the  knowledge  which  my  opi)ortunities  have  placed  before  me 
puts  it  beyond  a  doubt. 

Prof.  John  King,  of  Cincinnati,  0.,  in  his  extensive  work  on 
"Chronic  Diseases,"  says  that  "in  the  course  of  the  last  28  years,  I  have 
treated  2,751  males  and  117  females,  whose  ailments  were  brought 
on  by  this  habit ;  and  in  addition  to  this,  during  the  same  length  of 
time,  I  have  received  communications  from  more  than  4,000  persons, 
victims  of  Self-polution,  who  did  not  come  under  my  treatment,  either 
because  Leonid  not  promise  quick  cures,  or,  for  pecuniary,  or  other 
reasons.  I  state  this  to  show  the  prevalence  of  the  vice,  and  its  evil 
results,  although  denied  by  many  practitioners,  who  ought  to  know 
better." 

Physicians  although  knowing  the  cause  of  weakness  and  failing 
health  of  the  young  persons  whom  they  are  called  upon  by  parents,  to 
prescribe  for,  dare  not  tell  the  parents  for  fear  of  giving  offense  and 
thereby  losing  their  practice. 

Bea.ch  gives  an  account  of  one.  He  says :  "  A  short  time  since 
I  was  conversing  with  a  physician  who  seemed  to  feel  deeply  on 
the  subject.  "But,"  said  he,  "  what  can  be  done  ?  I  dare  not  offend 
parents  by  telling  them  the  habits  of  their  children.  I  Avas  called  to 
a  youth  who  was  destrojdng  himself  by  this  practice,  but  I  dare  not 
mention  it.    The  parents  would  have  been  very  angry  if  I  had." 

A  man  who  is  afraid  to  fulfill  the  diities  of  his  position  PS  a  phy- 
sician, or  any  other  position  as  a  morally  responsible  man,  is  not  tit 
for  the  office,  or  relation  which  he  holds. 

Dr.  S.  B.  Woodward,  superintendent  of  one  of  the  N.  Y.  hospitals 
for  the  insane,  makes  the  following  remarks  upon  the  practice  of  this 
evil.  He  says :  "  For  the  last  four  years,  it  lias  fallen  to  my  lot  to 
witness,  examine,  and  mark  the  progress  of  from  10  to  25  cpfiea  daily, 
who  have  been  the  victims  of  this  debasing  hab^'t,  and  I  aver  that  no 
cause  whatever,  that  operates  on  the  human  system,  prostrates  all  its 
energies,  mental,  moral,  and  physical"  (rehiting  to  the;  body), "to  an 
equal  extent.  I  have  seen  more  cases  of  idiocy  from  this  cause  alone, 
than  from  a7/ o/./fgr  causes  of  insanity.  If  insanity  and  idicv  do  not 
result,  other  diseases,  irremediable  and  hopeless,  follow  in  it  rain,  or 
such  a  degree  of  imbecility"  (feebleness  of  body,  or  mind)  "  j..arks  its 
ravages  upon  bodv  and  mind  as  to  destroy  the  happiness  of  life,  and 
make  existence  itself  wretched  and  miserable  in  the  extreme." 

With  a  knowledge  of  these  facts  before  me,  let  me  ask  if  I  should 
do  my  whole  duty  in  writing  this  "Second  Receipt  Book"  if  I  did  not 
lay  these  facts  before  my  readers?  And  let  me  also  ask  my  readers  if, 
since  they  now   know  the  awful  consequences  of  this  terribly  de- 


u 


554 


I5R.   CHASE  S 


y 


Btructive  habit,  I  may  not  reasonably  hope  that  a  very  great  amount 
of  suffering  may  bo,  and  will  be  avoided  by  giving  heed  to  these  in- 
tructions  ? 

But  the  consequences  of  this  base  habit  are  so  wide  spread  and  ter- 
rible, I  do  not  feel  like  proceeding  to  its  symptoms  without  having 
quoted  the  following  sensible  remarks  from  "  Warren's  Household 
Physician."  He  says :  "  There  is  probably  no  vice  to  which  so  many 
boys  and  young  men,  and  even  girls  and  young  women,  are  adicted, 
and  from  which  so  many  constitutions  break  down,  as  from  Self-polu- 
tion.  Small  boys  and  girls  learn  the  vile  practice  of  the  larger  ones  at 
school,  and  generally  continue  it  up  to  maturity  without  the  least  sus- 
picion that  they  are  afflicting  upon  themselves  either  a  moral,  or  a 
physical  injury. 

**  This  comes  of  the/aZsc  modesty,  and  bastard  morality  which  vdth' 
holds  from  the  young,  all  knowledge  of  the  proper  functions"  (especial 
work,  or  adaptation)  "of  their  sexual  organs,  and  of  the  inconceivable 
mischief  resulting  from  their  abuse.  A  gentleman  of  distinction 
lately  said  to  me,"  says  Dr.  Warren,  " '  I  instruct  my  boys  as  faithfully 
on  this  subject  as  upon  any  other  moral,  or  physical  question,  and  1 
tell  my  wife  it  is  her  duty  to  do  the  same  with  the  girls.'  This  is 
wise.  Yet,  how  few  parents  ever  speak  to  their  boys,  or  girls  on  the 
subject,  or  give  them  the  least  reason  to  suppose  that  there  is  any  bet- 
ter rule  for  their  conduct  than  their  own  desires!" 

The  reason  of  this  neglect,  I  am  aware,  arises  more  from  diffidence, 
or  delicacy  than  from  a  want  of  interest  upon  the  subject,  and  partially 
also  for  a  want  of  knowledge  as  to  the  result,  or  consequences  to  the 
children,  by  this  neglect.  Let  such,  not  only  read  and  ponder  well , 
this  whole  pubject,  but  place,  also,  such  knowledge  in  the  hands  of 
their  children,  and  point  out  this  matter  for  their  especial  considera- 
tion as  early  iij  life  as  they  can  read  and  reflect  upon  any  subject  what- 
ever. 

Smyptoms. — While  sprightliness,  vivacity  and  activity  are  the 
leading  characteristics  of  the  young  who  do  not  indulge  in  the  habit  of 
Self-pollution  ;  upon  the  other  hand,those  who  do,  will  be  frund  dull, 
weak,  inactive,  and  feeble,  a  burthen  upon  themselves  and  their 
friends  ;  indolence,  restlessness,  melancholy,  and  forgetfulness,  weak 
V)ack»  headache,  indisposition  to  study,  loss  of  confidence  in  them- 
selves, not  willing  to  look  any  one  in  the  face,  languid  and  pale  coun- 
tenance, desire  to  be  alone,  etc.,  etc.,  and  in  females,  hysterics,  per- 
haps, whites  and  all  of  the  attending  Symptoms  of  general  weakness, 
and  debility ;  noctural,  or  night  emissions  are  frequent  because  the 
enfebled  organs  are  not  able  to  retain  the  seminal  fluid  that,  even, 
their  dreams  of  indulgence  cause  to  be  produced  ;  and  in  cases  where 
this  abuse  is  carried  to  its  fullest  extent,  the  drain  upon  this,  the 
most  vital  part  of  the  system,  is  so  great,  that  the  whole  person,  physi- 
cally, morally  and  mentallv,  becomes  a  wreck — the  nerves  tremu- 
lous, memory  gone,  the  gait  feeble  from  falling  strength,  the  mind  be- 
coming confused,  and  finally  chaotic,  or  idiotic,  the  insane  asylum,  or 
an  early  grave  closes  the  scene;  far  worse  even  than  most  other  evil 
practices,  or  habits  that  if  once  given  way  to,  it  is  very  seldom  aban- 
doned; and  the  consequences  are  as  certain  as  their  continuance;  for 
as  long  as  the  indulgence  is  permitted  no  treatment -whsitewer  can  give 
any  considerable  relief;  and  it  is  a  difficulty,  or  self-produced  disease, 


'si 


KECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


555 


that  treatment  can  seldom  hope  to  give  any  relief— not  tlie  least  hopes 
of  it  unless  the  habit  is  absolutely  abandoned. 

Treatment. — The  lasj.,  above  remarks  hold  out  but  very  poor 
prospects  of  its  being  of  any  use  even  to  speak  of  Treatment  at  all: — 
Why?  For  the  plain  and  simple  reason,  that  the  indulgence  draws 
upon  the  nervous  system  to  such  an  extent  that  it  is  broken  down,  and 
almost  absolutely  destroyed,  and  the  nature  of  the  human  organiza- 
tion is  such  that,  if  the  nervous  part  of  the  system  is  destroyed,  the  whole 
foundation  is  destroyed — in  other  words  there  is  nothing  to  build 
upon  ;  aad  I  care  not  what  the  Treatment  may  be,  if  the  habit  is  still 
indulged  in,  the  difficulty  will  become  worse  and  worse,  in  spite  of  the 
Treatment;  and  even  if  it  is  given  up,  the. improvement  must  neces* 
sarily  be  more  slow  than  in  convalescence,  or  recovery  from  any  of 
the  urdin  try  diseases,  as  they  do  not  so  extensively  destroy  the  ner* 
vous  influence  uiii<'h  must  be  brought  into  an  active  condition  to 
build  up  the  heahh  from  the  ])n)stration  of  any  disease. 

Then  although  it  will  be  extremely  difficult  for  the  person  to  re- 
strain themselves  from  the  indulgence,  the  mental  and  moral  nature 
being  completely  broken  down,  tlie  heart  deadened  to  all  sense  of 
moral  obligation,  and  the  will  too  feeble  to  resist  temptation,  or  to  ex- 
ecute any  determination  for  amendment,  it  will  be  a  hard  thing  to  ■ 
abandon  the  habit,  yet,  it  must  be  done,  or  no  hoj)es  of  improvement 
can  ever  be  exi)ectcd. 

Parents,  or  whoever  the  responsibility  of  the  case  may  rest  upon, 
must  do  every  thing  that  can  be  done  to  give  strength  to  the  moral 
nature  of  the  jiatieut,  the  sanxe  as  with  a  child;  for  their  minds  will 
often  be  found  weaker  to  resist  temptation  in  this  particular  direction 
than  that  of  the  merest  child.  The  sin  of  lascivious  thoughts  even, 
must  be  pointed  out,  and  all  such  thoughts  must  be  driven  from  the 
mind;  and  the  opposite  sex  must  be  thought  of  only  in  a  virtuous 
sense,  with  a  consideration  of  the  moral  obligations  that  we  are  all 
under  to  be  virtuous,  even  in  thought,  as  before  Him  who  knows, and 
will  hold  us  responsible  even  for  our  thoughts,  for  "  he  that  looketh 
on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  committed  adultery  with  her,  al- 
ready, in  his  heart."  This  must  not  be,  but  rather,  let  a  phu  be  fol- 
lowed that  I  have  seen  suggested  by  some  writei',  whose  name  I  can- 
not now  remember,  whenever  one  of  the  opposite  sex  comes  into  you» 
presence,  or  passes  before  you,  let  a  thought  of  j^raycsr  be  at  once  ad- 
dre.ssed  to  the  throne  of  <irrace,  for  their  welfare,  and  for  help  to  ena- 
ble yourself  to  resist  ajiy  temptation  to  evil  thoughts  that  might  oth- 
erwise arise. 

Employment  of  some  kind  that  will  have  a  tendency  to  engage 
the  mind  will  be  very  necessary  to  success. 

Daily  bathing,  or  sponging  the  surface,  in  moderately  cool  water, 
or  spirits  and  water  will  greatly  aid  the  restoration  of  the  external 
secretions;  and  washing  the  i)rivate  parts  twice  daily,  morning  and 
evening,  in  cold  water,  will  have  a  tendency  to  check  the  circulation 
of  blood  there,  and  thereby  turn  the  mind  to  other  considerations. 

The  food  also  should  be  of  the  most  nutritious  character,  but  only 
in  quantities  that  will  allow  of  perfect  digestion. 

And  while  some  physicians  recoramed,  to  young  men,  the  culti- 
vation of  tke  acquaintan^  e  of  some  virtuous  female  for  the  sake  of 
company  and  sociability,  to  lead  their  own  minds  from  the  subject  of 
their  evil  propensities,  I  have  been  in  the  habit  of  recommending  an 


556 


DR.  chase's 


entire  different  course,  i.  e.,  to  supply  one's  self  with  a  few  books  that 
Bhall  be  calculated  to  lead  tlie  mind  to  a  realizing  sense  of  one's  re- 
Bponsibility  to  God,  and  to  I  he  world;  and  also  to  take  a  sufficiency 
of  vegetable  food,  preparitory  to  a  hunting  excursion  into  the  back- 
woods, where  hiintinj;  may  supply  wild  game  in  abundance  for  the 
table.  The  hunting  gives  the  necessary  amount  of  exercise,  and  the 
entire  absence  of  female  company,  together  with  the  reading  of  moral 
and  religious  books,  not  novels,  many,  if  not  most  of  which  are  cal- 
culated to  excite  the  sexual  passions  rather  than  to  restrain  them, 
having  a  companion,  also,  if  possible,  who  knows  the  condition  of  the 
patient,  tliat  he  may  help  to  lead  the  mind  out  after  God,  and  conse- 
quently to  a  virtuous  course  of  thought,  and  by  this  means,  I  have 
succeeded  in  establishing  a  habit  of  thouglit  that  has,  in  many  cases, 
triumphed  over  the  difficulty. 

When  this  course  cannot  be  taken,  it  must  be  approached  as  near 
to  as  possible  at  home.  Tlie  plainest  food  must  be  used,  roasted,  or 
broiled,  lean  meats,  with  only  the  common  vegetables,  may  be  eaten, 
which  are  of  the  easiest  digestion,  so  that  the  system  shall  obtain  the 
most  nourishing  support,  frorr.  the  least  possible  anioujit  of  food,  as 
every  power  is  weak,  and  requires  the  greatest  care  to  commence  and 
follow  up  a  course  that  shall  establish  and  carry  out  apian  of  recruit- 
ing and  building  up  the  system,  which  will,  of  course,  give  strength  to 
the  moral  sense  of  right. 

As  to  medicines,  only  those  that  will  help  to  correct  any  condi- 
tion of  an  unhealthy  character,  and  to  tone  up  the  general  health,  is 
about  all  that  can  be  used  with  any  hopes  of  benefiting  the  patient. 
I  say  patient,  because  one  who  is  in  this  condition,  although  he,  or 
thev,  may  be  up  and  about,  yet,  they  are  in  a  morse  debility,  than  one 
with  a  sound  constitution,  who  is  just  recovering  from  a  severe  fit  of 
sickness;  for  his  debility,  as  I  have  before  stated,  arises  from  the 
great  draft  that  has  been  made  upon  the  nervous  system. 

As  to  medicines,  such  articles  must  be  used  as  will  meet  the  wants, 
or  indications  of  the  system — if  the  bowels  are  costive,  such  articles  of 
food,  or  medicine  must  be  used  as  will  correct  this  difficulty — if  the 
urine  is  scani?/,  or  liif/h  colored,  a  diuretic  will  be  needed —the  bath- 
ing, or  sponging  will  help  to  correct  the  parched  and  dried  up  con- 
dition of  the  surface;  and  as  there  is  known  to  be  great  weakness 
and  debility,  a  tonic  will  certainly  be  required ;  and  if  there  is  cos- 
tiveness,  as  well  as  weakness  present,  the  Cholagogue,  which  see, 
may  prove  as  good  ;is  any.  If  need  be,  however,  the  rheubarb  may 
be  drojied  from  it,  or  so  much  of  it  as  will  just  keep  the  bowels  regu- 
lar ;  or,  if  preferred,  1}  oz.  of  of  the  red,  or  best  Peruvian  bark,coarsely 
ground,  together  with  1  oz.  of  cloves  and  cinnamon,  may  be  all  put  to 
1  qt.  of  any  good  domestic  wine,  or  "port  "  if  no  domestic  is  at  hand. 
This  might  however  be  prepared  in  larger  quantities,  say  1  gal.,  keep- 
ing the  same  pro]>ortions  of  the  other  articles,  as  this  tonic  will  have 
to  be  continued  for  some  time. 

Dose. — A  wine-glassful,  half  an  hour  to  an  hour  after  each  meal. 

3.  And  if  there  is  considerable  debility  present,  there  may  be  pre- 
pared the  following  stimulating  tonic  to  use  before  the  meals : 

Aromatic  spirits  of  ammonia,  tinct.  of  Jamaica  ginger,  chloroform, 
and  sulphuric  ether,  of  each  ^  oz.    Mix. 

Dose. — Put  20  drops  of  this  to  half  a  glasiB  of  milk,  or  slippery  elm 
water,  to  be  taken  just  before  meali. 


Ih 


# 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


667 


4.  In  cases  where  the  habit  has  been  indulged  In  for  such  a 
lenjBcth  of  time  that  nocturnal  emissions — night  emissions  of  seminal 
fluid  occur,  involuntarily  i.  e.,  without  an  actual  repetition  of  the  in- 
dulgence at  the  time ;  but  from  its  so  frequent  previous  repetition 
Kuch  a  condition  of  the  system  has  been  established,  and  the  mind 
has  so  often  also,  been  led  into  that  train,  or  course  of  thought,  that, 
during  the  hours  of  sleep,  it  again  falls  into  libidinous,  or  lustful 
thoughts,  or  impure  dreams  of  sexual  indulgences;  and  the  habit, 
with  some,  has  been  allowed  to  have  such  full  control  for  so  long  a 
time,  these  night  emissions  do  sometimes  occur  involuntarily,  even 
after  the  person  has  realized  the  terrible  condition  he  is  in,  and  does 
the  best  he  can  to  think  of  other  things,  and  to  change  his  mind  and 
thoughts  to  a  virtuous  and  correct  course  of  action.  In  such  cases  the 
following  pill  may  be  prepared  and  taken : 

Gum  cam[)lior  pulverized,  30  grs.;  salvy  extract  of  belladona*  5 
grs.;  oil  of  cubebs,  25  drops.  Mix,  and  make  into  pill-mass  by  using 
e<jual  parts  of  pulverized  gum  Arabic,  and  pulverized  cubebs,  and 
divide  into  30  pills. 

Dose. — One  pill  may  be  taken  3  times  daily,  one  being  taken  at 
bed  time. 

In  conclusion,  I  would  say  to  parents,  you  must  not  let  your  sons, 
nor  your  daughters  remain  in  ignorance  of  the  terrible  consequences 
arising  from  these  indulgences.  Dr.  Warren  says:  "It  is  plainly 
your  duty  to  enlighten  and  to  warn  them.  It  is  a  matter  in  which 
young  persons  are  generally  disposed  to  do  right,  if  rightly  instructed. 
Avail  yourselves  of  your  right  to  give  counsel,  and,  if  need  be,  to  use 
authority." 

If  physicians,  or  parents  need,  or  desire  any  further  instructions 
upon  this  sulject,  they  will  find  an  exhaustive  exposition  of  all  the 
different  conditions,  in  Prof.  King's  "Chronic  Diseases,"  which  can  be 
obtained  by  addressing  him,  at  Cincinnati,  O.,  the  work,  however  is 
expensive,  $15,  but  it  contains  1,600  pages,  and  there  is  no  other  work, 
to  my  knowledge,  half  so  valuable,  or  full;  and  the  expense  is  noth- 
ing to  be  compared  with  the  advantage  to  be  derived  from  it,  in  cases 
of  extreme  debility  arising  from  these  "Self-abtises,"  and  y*"t,  the  na- 
ture of  many  of  the  articles  called  for,  in  that  work,  for  this  disease  is 
sucli,  that  it  would  be  of  the  utmost  importance  to  have  the  case 
Treated  by  a  physician,  even  with  that  valuable  work  before  him  ; 
and,  I  will  again  say  before  closing,  that  unless  the  person  will  wholly 
and  totally  abandon  the  habit,  he  need  never  expect  to  be  benefitted 
by  any  course  of  Treatment  whatever — tis  an  impossibility— and  even 
after  its  abandonment,  and  the  commencement  of  a  correct  course  of 
action,  and  a  correct  course  of  Treatment,  the  amendment  will  be  slow 
— very  slow — sometimes  making  one  believe  that  they  are  not  im- 
proving at  all.  But  suppose  it  is,  it  is  the  only  rufht  course,  and  must 
ne  held  on  to,  until  time,  and  the  re-cv,perative  powers  of  the  system, 
with  the  aid  of  tonics,  alteratives,  etc.,  have  again  established  a  fair 
condition  of  health — an  absolute  restoration  to  perfect  health,  if  the 
habit  has  been  long  indulged,  need  never  be  expected. 

*Atrapa  Belladonna  is  also  known  by  the  names  of  deadly  nioMshade,  dwale.  and  from 
the  little  black  fruit  it  jirodiicfs  is  also  callnd  black  cheiv'i/.  *  It  is  a  wativeof  Europe,  but 
we  have  it  growing  in  gardens,  and  other  rich  soils,  calling  it  garden  niglasluide.  It  is, 
In  lai-ge  doses,  an  energetic  poison;  but  in  small  doses  it  acts  kindly  upon  the  nervous 
iW8t«m,  ajid  gives  tone  to  the  involuntary  muscles,  and  hence,  is  valuable  in  treating 
the  above  difficulty, 


>-. 


658 


DR.  CUAiiE'S 


Such  being  the  terrible  consequences  of  an  indulgence,  for  any 
considerable  length  of  time, in  this  rightly  named  habit — "  Self-abuse," 
or  rather  "Self-pollution,"  could  I  be  excused,  if  I  had  passed  over  this 
subject  without  having  lifted  a  warning  voice  against  it,  notwithstand- 
ing its  extreme  delicacy  ?  and  as  I  close,  I  will  say  to  all  youth  who 
have  not  already  commenced  it,  let  no  amount  of  persuasion  from  older 
companions  lead  you  into  it ;  and  to  those  who  have  been  led  into  its 
evil  practice,  abandon  it  at  once,  as  you  hope  for  any  degree  of  health 
in  this  world,  or  for  the  "Joys  of  the  \^^orld  to  come." 

MEASLES. — This  is  a  disease  peculiar  to  childhood,  although 
those  who  do  not  have  it  when  young,  are  liable  to  take  it  even  m 
adult  age  ;  for  instance,  I  well  remember  that  my  own  mother  had 
the  Measles  at  the  same  time  myself  and  several  of  the  other  children 
had  them. 

Cause. — It  is  a  contagious  disease,or  in  other  words,  it  is  "  catch- 
ing." And  as  children  have  them  easier,  generally,  than  adults,  or 
grown  persons,  I  deem  it  best  not  to  make  any  especial  effort  to  pre- 
vent children  from  taking  them ;  but,  after  a  known  exposure,  to 
observe  proper  precautions  against  taking  cold,  which  is  liable  to  in- 
crease the  danger ;  and  as  Winter  or  Spring  is  generally  the  time  of 
their  prevalence,  there  should  always  be  great  care  to  clothe  warmly, 
and  to  avoid  exposures  to  storms,  or  cold.  Persons  who  have  the  true 
Measles,  seldom,  or  never  have  them  again,  although,  I  have  heard 
persons  claim  to  have  had  them  the  second  time.  The  disease  ap- 
pears in  from  7  to  14  days  after  an  exposure,  occasionally,  it  is  believed 
to  have  not  made  its  appearance  until  considerably  later. 

Ssrmptoma. — Measles  begin  much  like  a  cold,  or  catarrh  in  the 
head,  with  chilliness,  or  shivering,  thirst,  restlessness,  perhaps  sneez- 
ing, hacking,  dry  cough,  headache,  dulness,  sore  throat,  sickness  of 
the  stomach,  iUid  sometimes  vomiting,  with  a  discharge  of  mucus  from 
the  nose,  and  tears,  or  running  of  the  eyes  of  a  scalding  character,  the 
eyes  and  general  surface  of  the  face,  neck,  and  breast,  and  perhaps  the 
whole  surface  more,  or  less  swollen  ;  for  the  disease  is  a  true  inflam- 
mation of  the  skin.  The  eyes  will  not  bear  the  light  without  irritation. 
This  condition  will  continue  3,  or  4  days,  with  considerable  fever, 
when,  on  the  4th  day,  the  eruption,  much  resembling  flea-bites,  makes 
its  appearance,  being  slightly  elevated  from  the  general  surface,  so  as 
to  give  a  rough  feel  to  the  skin,  if  the  hand  is  passed  over  it.  These 
specks  appear  first  upon  the  forehead,  in  half-moon  shaped  spots,  ex- 
tending to  the  neck,  and  then  around  the  nose  and  mouth  and  finally 
over  tlie  face,  and  the  5th  day  upon  the  body,  and  the  6th  upon  the 
legs  and  arms,  and  sometimes  upon  the  arms  by  the  5th  day.  If  every 
thing  passes  on  comfortably,  the  eruption  will  begin  to  disappear  after 
3  to  4  days  from  its  first  appeal anee,  or  in  from  8  to  10  days  from  the 
commencement  of  tlie  disease,  entirely  disappearing  in  2,  or  3  days 
from  the  time  it  becrins  to  disappear,  when  the  scarf-skin  begins  to 
come  off  in  dry  dandrufi'-like  scales.  It  will  subside  in  the  order  of 
its  appearance — disappearing  first  where  it  first  appeard,  continuing 
to  decline  in  the  same  way.  If  cold  is  taken,  there  may  arise  inflam- 
mation of  the  stomach,  lungs,  or  bowels  when  the  eruption  may  dis- 
appear, sooner  than  it  should,  causing  a  greater  danger  in  the  case. 

To  distinguisli  Mejisles  from  scarlet  fever,  remember  that  in  the 
latter  the  whole  surface  takes  the  scarlet-blush,  while  in  Measles  the 
distinct  little  red  spots  are.  at  least  foi  a  time,  sure  marks  by  which 


\\^ 


SECOND    RECEIIT   UUOIC. 


// 


559 


to  distinguish  one  from  the  other;  and  the  inflammation,  in  Measles, 
causes  a  red  appearance  ol  the  skin,  while  in  scarlet  fever,  the  blush, 
or  tint  of  the  surface  is  more  of  a  yellowish  shade,  and  the  latter 
disease  will  produce  its  characteristic  appearance  ou  the  2d  day,  and 
Measles  not  until  the  4th.    See  Scarlet  Fever. 

As  a  general  thing,  from  the  9th  to  the  11th  days,  in  Measle8,there 
will  arise  a  looseness  of  the  bowels,  profuse  sweating,  or  vomiting,  by 
which  the  poisonous  matter  arising  from  the  disease  is  carried,  or 
thrown  from  the  system,  which,  of  itself,  would  naturally  indicate  the 
course  to  be  pursued  in  the  treatment. 

After  a  known  exposure  of  a  child  to  Measles,  if  the  same  course 
is  pursued  as  recommended  in  the  treatment  of  scarlet  fever,  to  put  the 
child  into  the  best  possible  condition  of  health,  it  will  be  of  the  ut- 
most practical  advantage  in  the  treatment  of  the  case. 

Treatment. — In  ordinary  cases  of  Measles  the  Treatment  should 
be  very  simple  and  mild.  In  the  first  place  when  there  are  any  symp- 
toms indicating  the  approach  of  the  disease,  let  care  be  taken  to  avoid 
exposures  to  cold,  damp,  or  wet,  which  would  be  likely  to  increase 
the  severity  of  the  disease,  i:nd  if  the  above  precautions  have  been  ob- 
served, but  little  danger  need  be  apprehended.  Soak  the  feet  in  hot 
water  for  half  an  hour;  and  if  the  room  is  warm  and  comfortable,  and 
if  it  is  not,  it  should  be  made  so,  then,  at  the  expiration  of  the  half 
hours' soaking  of  the  feet,  remove  the  clothing  and  wash  the  whole 
surface  with  hot  water,  and  soap,  or  some  weak-lyo  in  the  water,  as 
mo><t  convenient,  then  rub,  or  wipe  the  little  patient  dry  and  place  in 
l»ed,  covering  sufficiently  to  keep  perfectly  comfortal)le,  and  give  a  tea 
of  saffron  and  Virginia  snake-root,  or  the  pleurisv-root,  asclepias  tu- 
'jcrosa,  in  place  of  tlie  snake-root,  or  it  would  be  all  the  better  to  use 
equal  parts  of  each  with  the  saffron,  which  will  act  as  a  diaphoretic, 
tending  to  produce  sweating,  or  rather  tending  to  cause  the  disease  to 
make  its  appearance  upon  the  surface  and  to  hold  it  there ;  Sudorific, 
OR  Sweating  Tinct.  which  see,  may  be  used ;  and  at  night  let  a  mild 
cathartic  be  given,  the  sulphur  and  cream  of  tartar  mixture  is  perhaps 
as  good  as  anything,  to  cleanse  the  bowels,  and  carry  off  any  offend- 
ing, or  poisonous  matter  that  might  accumulate  there  from  'he  disease. 
And  the  cathartic  may  be  repeated  every  second,  or  ihird  day,  at  least, 
and  it  may  be  repeated  more  often  if  deemed  best.  With  this  course^ 
keeping  the  patient  warm  and  comfortable,  avoiding;  exposures  to  cold 
drafts  of  air,  the  eruption  may  be  expected  to  make  its  appearance  in 
its  regular  time;  and  even  then,  the  same  Treatment  maybe  con- 
tiimed,  gently,  to  keep  the  eruption  to  the  surface.  But  should  the 
cough  be  troublesome,  half  as  much  of  lobelia  herb,  may  be  used  as  of 
the  other  articles,  in  the  tea,  giving  it  once  in  an  hour,  or  two,  which 
will  correct,  as  far  as  it  may  be  done,  that  difficulty.  Yet,  any  of  the 
expectorants  may  be  used  in  place  of  the  lobelia,  by  those  who  think  its 
taste  too  nauseous,  but  none  other  is  equal  to  it  in  all  respects. 

But,  in  case  of  considerable  fever,  the  Febrifuge,  which  see,  maybe 
given  in  doses  to  suit  the  age  of  the  child,  if  the  child  is  5  to  7  years 
old,  the  tea-spoonful  dose  may  be  given  every  2  houis  instead  of  every 
half  hour  as  there  directed  for  an  adult;  and  this  may  be  continued 
until  the  fever  has  been  largely  reduced,  at  the  same  time,  sponging 
the  surface,  and  using  the  hot  foot-bath,  to  aid  in  lessening  the  fever 
and  to  induce  a  favorable  turn  of  the  disease ;  and  if  there  is  a  crav- 
ing for  cold  waliQr^  it  may  be  ^iven  in  small  quantities  at  a  tirae^  and 

/ 


DR.  CUASE'8 


./ 


if  it  18  acidulated  with  lemon  juice  and  awoatened  a  little,  it  will  be 
all  the  more  grateful  and  Ijenolicial;  keeping  the  patient,  however, 
comfortably  covered,  in  bed,  avoiding  every  possible  exposure  to  cur- 
rents of  air. 

In  case  of  severe  bronchial,  or  throat  inflammations  and  cough, 
besides  the  expectorant  Treatment,  the  vapor  of  vinegar  and  water 
may  be  inhaled,  and  a  little  paregoric,  or  laudanum  may  be  put  in 
also  to  assist  in  allaying  the  irritation  of  the  throat ;  and  \.  few  drops 
of  the  tinct.  of  lobelia  might  also  be  droped  into  the  inhaling  fluid, 
with  great  advantage. 

If  the  eruption  does  not  come  out  readily,  in  anv  case,  at  first,  or 
recedes,  from  taking  cold,  a  mustard  plaster  over  the  stomach  and 
bowels,  together  with  the  hot  foot-bath,  and  hot  teas,  will  be  found 
very  efficient  in  establishing  it. 

It  is  necessary  also  in  Measles,  to  be  very  careful  to  avoid  all  ex- 
posures to  cold,  even  for  some  consideiable  time  after  the  disease  has 
subsided;  for  the  danger  is  greater  in  this,  tluiu  in  almost  any  other 
disease,  of  complicating  an  inflammation  of  some  j)articularorgan,and 
leaving  perhaps  a  permanent  deafness,  weakness  of  the  eyes,  or  cough, 
or  some  other  complication  difficult  t<>  reniove;  then,  if  **  It  is  better 
to  prevent  disease  than  to  cure,"  it  will  certainly  hold  good  here. 

If  from  any  exposures  during  the  progress  of  Measles,  by  which 
cough  becomes  pretty  firmly  established,  Prof.  Scudder  thinks  that  a 
tea  made  from  clover  luiy,  or  the  tinct.  of  drofiera,  1  dr.  to  water,  4  ozs. 
given  in  tea-spoonful  doses  every  4 'hours,  '•  will  be  found  much  better 
than  the  ordinary  cough  medicines  in  use." 

For  a  description  of  the  drosera,  see  the  Jst  note  on  page  129,  and 
the  case  of  cough  in  chronic  bronchitis  connected  with  it,  page  128. 
If  the  clover  itt  at  hand,  a  tea  can  be  retidily  nuule  with  it,  and  used 
according  to  the  severity  of  the  cough.  But,  if  great  care  is  taken  in 
clothing  children  warmly,  and  in  not  permitting  them  to  expose 
themselves  to  drafts  of  air,  nor  to  have  damp,  or  wet  feet,  and  the 
bowels,  and  skin,  are  kept  in  a  healthy  condition,  during  the  progress 
of  Measles,  and  for  Pome  time  after,  there  is  but  little  more  danger  in 
this  disease  than  from  any  other. 

2.  A  Case  in  Point.— The  Prof,  in  a  recent  No.  of  the  Journal 
gives  a  "case  in  point."     He  siiys : 

"  A  child  of  my  own  had  Measles,  during  one  of  the  worst  ende- 
mics" (a  disease  peculiar  to  a  people,naiioii,  or  city — equivalent  to  epi- 
demic, reaching  many  people)  "we  ever  had  in  this  city,  and  as  a 
sequel"  (consequence,  or  result)  "had  that  porisent  irritation  of  the 
bronchii"  (bronchial  tubes),  "with  cough  whicii  is  so  unpleasant,  and 
so  frequently  fatal. 

"After  an  ineffectual  use  of  the  ordinary  means,  I  put  her  on  the 
tinct.  of  drotiera,  ^  oz.,  water,  4  ozs.;  a  tea-sjwonful,  4  times  a  day. 
Was  entirely  relieved  in  a  week,  or  10  days  ;  and  though  the  cough 
would  return  with  every  slight  cold  for  a  year  following,  it  was  al- 
ways  speedily  relieved  by  the  same  remedy. 

"I  have  now  prescribed  the  drosera  in  scores  of  cases,  and  7iever 
think  cf  prescribing  anything  but  that,  or  the  clover  hay." 

MUMPS. — Mumps  is  an  inflammation,  which  causes  a  swelling 
of  the  parotid  glands  (parotid  (tomes  from  (rreck  words  signifying  near, 
or  beside,  and  the  ear)  which  are  situated  pretty  close  under  the  ears, 
just  at  tlie  upward   bend,  or  angle  of  the  lower  jaw.      These  glands 


SECOND  KECKIPT  BOOK. 


// 


661 


■i 


ansist  in  furnishing  the  saliva  for  moistening  the  food  and  aiding  in 
its  digestion. 

Mumps  are  most  common  with  children  from  7  years  and  upward  ; 
but  younger  children  are  liable  to  them,  so  are  adults,  wlio  miss  them 
in  childhood  ;  and  they  miiy  occur  upon  one  side  only,  or  ujjon  both 
sides  at  once;  but  if  they  occur  only  upon  one  side,  at  first,  the  per- 
son is  liable  to  have  them  again,  but  ujjon  the  other  hide. 

Cause. — Contagion,  or  .king  it  from  others,  the  same  as  measleH, 
small-pox,  etc. 

Symptonis. — There  are  generally  catarrhal  Symptoms  manifesteil, 
at  first,  together  with  soreness  and  swelling  of  the  glands  at  the  bend 
of  the  jaw,  which  may  become  so  much  swollen  as  to  make  swallow- 
ing, and  even  breathing,  difhcult,  the  pain  also  being  considerable  ; 
and  both  the  swelling  and  pain  may  increase  for  4,  or  5  days,  making 
it  sometimes  difficult  even  to  open  the  mouth.  Some  persons  think 
it  may  be  distinguished  from  quinsy,  or  other  swellin^^^of  the  gl^nd, 
or  glands  from  a  cold,  by  the  sharpness  of  the  pain  in  the  gland 
caused  by  taking  vinegar  into  the  mouth,  if  it  is  Mnnips.  The  swell- 
ing will  not  show  much  for  the  first  day,  but  will  increase  for  4,  or  5 
days,  then  decrease,  and  perhaps  entirely  di-appear  in  from  8  to  10, 
or  12  days ;  and  after  the  swelling  begins  to  subside  on  the  one  side, 
it  may  arise  on  the  other,which  is  quite  often  the  case ;  but,  as  before 
remarked,  it  may  be  wholly  confined  to  one  side. 

If  the  swelling  and  pain  are  great,  there  will  be  fever  and  its  at- 
tending Symptoms — quick  pulse,  dry  skin,  coi.  tipation,  high-colored 
and  scanty  urine,  furred  tongue,  etc. 

If  any  exposures  to  cold  are  allowed  to  take  place  the  swelling  and 
pain  are  liable  to  be  translated,  or  transferred  from  the  neck  to  the  tes- 
ticles of  the  male,  or  the  breasts  of  the  female  (the  words  coming  from 
the  Latin  trans,  over,  or  across,  and  ferre,  to  bear ;  hence  our  word  ferry, 
no  doubt,  to  carry  across  a  stream).  To  save  this  complication,  avoui 
taking  cold ;  for  the  treatment,  of  this  complicat'on  of  Mumps,  see  the 
explanation  under  the  head  of  Camphor  and  its  Uses. 

Treatment. — The  patient  must  be  kept  warm  and  comfortable, 
better  in  bed  than  about  the  house.  Perspiration  should  be  aided  by 
the  use  of  warm  teas,|and  if  any  considerable  severity,  soaking  the  feet 
in  hot  water.  If  costive  any  mild  cathartic  may  be  used  ;  and  the 
swollen  glands  may  be  covered  with  cotton,  or  tlannel  bandages  wet 
with  any  good  liniment  3,  or  4  times  daily,  applied  warm,  as  cold  ap- 
plications increase  the  pain  for  a  time.  Dr.  Beach  recommends  the 
following  liniment,  for  this  purpose,  as  particularly  applicable  : 

"Castile-soap,  scraped,  1  dr.;  oil  of  sassafras, '^  oz.;  sweet-oil,  1  oz,; 
camphor  gum,  3  drs.    Mix  and  apply  three  times  a  day,  warm." 

My  own  experience  and  practice  leads  me  to  the  use  of  spirits  of 
camphor  alone,  used  freely ;  and  in  case  of  translation,  as  above 
spoken  of,  to  the  breasts  of  females,  let  them  be  kept  perfectly  wet 
with  the  spirits  of  camphor,  by  covering  the  cloths,  by  which  means 
it  is  applied,  with  oiled  silk,  to  prevent  the  evaporation  ;  and  in  case 
of  small  boys,it  may  be  applied  in  the  same  way  to  the  swollen  testicles, 
keeping  the  cloths  perfectly  wet,  until  the  swelling  begins  to  subside. 
In  very  severe  cases,  the  hot  bath,  or  regular  sweating  jirocess  will 
help  to  reduce  the  inflammation,  with  anodynes  to  allay  pain,  as  par- 
egoric, or  laudanum  in  proper  doses  according  to  age. 

It  need  not  be  expected  that  any  Treatment  can  cut  t  he  disease 
36— DR.  chase's  skcond  receu^  book. 


!  ih 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


l.i 


1^ 

IIIIIM 

III  2.5 

1^ 

i;; 

il^ 

III  2.2 

liU 

m 

111= 

1^ 

|20 

1.25      1.4 

1.6 

M 6"     - 

► 

7. 


<^ 


'cr'l 


c%^.     .  0^      \ 


■7  J^  y 


g 


^-■^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


:3  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14S80 

(716)  872-4503 


» ( 


it 


I     A 


562 


DR.  CHASE  S 


short  of  its  regular  course,  all  that  should  be  attempted  is  to  keep  the 
patient  as  comfortable  as  possible,  and  to  meet  any  unusual  manift"*- 
tation,  promptly,  by  the  use  of  such  remedies  as  would  be  applicable 
in  ordinary  cases  for  the  same  condition,  or  manifestation  of  disease. 
M.    MISCELLANEOUS  RECEIPTS.    M. 

M[AlIOOA,NT— Imitation.— The  surface  of  any  close-grained  wood,  or  wood, 
tiiegi'ain  of  which  has  been  properly  filled,  may  be  made  to  Imitate  Mahogany,  after 
planing  andsmothing,  by  rubbing  it  with  a  solution  of  nitrous  acid;  alter  which  ap- 
plying with  a  soft  brufh,  a  mixture  of  alcohol,  1  pt.,  in  which  1  oz.  of  di-agon'a  blood 
aud  ]4  ox.  of  sal-soda  iiswe  been  dissolved ;  polished  as  usual. 

2.  C'old-PreNMed  linseed-oil  is  good  as  a  renewer,  when  polishes  diminish  in 
briliancy. 

MANURISTG  COMPOATS,  ETC.— Oen<>rRl  and  Special  Instrao> 
lion!*.— There  arc  but  few  subjects  of  greater  interest  to  the  jarnier  and  garde  ur, 
than  that  of  Manuring;  and  in  this  day  of  honest,  as  well  as  dishonest  activUi/,  in  selling 
Manuring  "Composts."  and  Receipts  which  pretend,  atlea.st,  to  tell  how  to  make  them, 
it  is  well  that  tnose  of  our  aarimituiiHts,  who  most  need  Manures,  aud  who  are 
therefore,  the  most  liable  to  be  deceived  by  the  advertisements  in  some  of  the  agriculturai 
papers,  should  h»ve  something  reliable  to  depend  upon,  whereby  they  may  save  their 
mcmey  in  not  purchasing  the  three  and^rc  dollar  Receipts,  v.  ith  which'  but  few,  at  least 
will  be  satisfied,  should  tney  obtain  them.  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  say.  however,  that 
there  is  occasionally  an  agricultural  paper  which  will  not  advertise  such  Receipts.  The 
following  item  upon  this  subject,  Is  irom  the  American  AffriaiUurifi,  ]^rinted  by  Orange 
.Fudd  &  Co.,  at5  Broadwajr  N.  Y.  one  of  the  most  reliable  monthlies  upon  the  subject  of 
agriculture  that  we  have  in  this  country.    It  says: 

We  sec  continually  in  the  agricultural  papers  very  attractive  advertisements  of  se- 
cret Receipts,  for  sale  for  ^1  to  9o,  for  compounds  which  will  restore  fertility  to  worn  out 
Iflnd,  bring  orchards  into  bearing,  drive  away  insects,  save  labor,  produce  great  crops, 
and  do  wonders  generally,  for  the  farmer.  We  are  often  pressed  to  advertise  these  th  ings 
and  always  refuse.  Not  because  the  venders  of  the  secrets  arc  not,  or  may  not  be  honest, 
and  not  because  the  Receipts  are  v.'orthless,  but  because  the  real  information  is  readily 
obtained  from  other  sources  at  a  much  lower  price,  and  because  the  ellects  are  always 
overstated.  A  judicious  mixture  of  lime  and  salt,  with  aslien  and  bone-dust,  will  do  won- 
dors  almost  any  where,  if  properly  applied.  The  admixture  of  ken  dung,  or  other  highly 
nitrogenous  Manure  will  greatly  increase  the  eft'ects.  Any  of  our  careful  readers  ought, 
we  think,  to  be  able  to  make  a  Compo'ic  for  grass,  potatoes,  corn,  or  roots,  out  of  the 
above  ingredients  which  would  be  wonh  more  than  any  one  of  these  5-dollar  Receipts. 

2.  L'lllixinisf  Bones,  for  mn  «iirc. — As  Bones  seem  to  occupy  a  prominent 
place  in  nearly  all  of  the  Compo-sts.  I  si.  all  endeavor  to  ^ive  the  easiest  method  of  soften- 
ing or  di.vsolving  them  to  make  them  available;  and  in  the  Jlrst  place,  in  order  that 
there  may  be  Bones  on  hand  to  dissolve,  place  a  box,  or  large  cask,  at  some  convenient, 
bn;  out-of-the-way-place,  for  their  reception,  and  then  throw  all  that  are  found  on  the 
place  into  it.  first  having  put  a  layer  of  wood  ashes  upon  the  bottom;  and  when  a  com- 
nk'te  layer  of  Bones  covers  the  ashes,  put  on  more  asnes,  and  so  keep  on  until  you  have 
enougli  for  a  larjje  kettle  full  on  hand,  wetting  each  layer  of  ashes  as  they  are  putjupon 
tlie  Bones,  which  will  cause,  ;o  some  extent  at  least,  their  disintegration  (decompo- 
sivion.  or  begin  to  di.ssolve  thenu,  so  that  it  will  take  less  boiling  to  ultimately  dissolve 
theui.  Ill  this  way,  if  there  is  a  dead  horse,  or  two  on  the  farm,  by  carelessness,  or  old 
8j;o,  lliero  may  be  <iiiito  an  accumulation,  yearly,  of  tnis  valuable  help  in  making  up 
tlie  Manure  or  Compost-heap  for  future  use. 

Ami  ill  the  neigViborhood  of  the  villages  and  smaller  cities.  If  the  boys  are  given  to 
understand  thai  a  cent  ajxnind  will  be  paid  at  some  certain  place  for  all  the  fresh  Bones 
(which  is  less  ilian  (Jompost  manufacturers  pay  for  them  in  the  large  cities  by  the  hund- 
red tons),  hundreds  of  i)ounds  may  be  gathered  j'early.  Old  Bones,  however,  which 
have  bleached  by  sun  and  rain  are  of  but  little  value.  When  a  sufficient  amount  has 
Ixicn  saved,  say  1-barrel,  or  thereabouts,  put  some  of  them  into  the  large  kettle  which  lias 
been  svX  for  general  farm  purposes,  and  put  in  more  fresh  ashes,  with  a  peck  of  fresh 
.«toiie-limo  for  each  barrel  of  Bones;  then  cover  with  water,  and  boll  moderately  for  a 
coiijde  o(  days,  or  until  you  set;  that  all,  except  the  hard  shin-Bones,  perhaps,  have  be- 
come .softened  so  asto  ea«iiy  i>ulverize,  or  ma.sh  into  a  salvy  consistence,  which  will  al- 
low them  tr>  be  easily  mixed  with  muck,  loam,  ashes,  and  hen,  or  other  Manure,  accor- 
ding to  wliat  you  desire  to  u.se  it  for,  or  the  quantity  you  may  have;  if  in  large  quantities, 
mix  it  into  llie  general  Com poiit  heaps,  for  grain  lands:  and  if  only  in  small  quantities, 
Willi  hull  Manure,  for  thegarden.  This  will  be  found  just  as  satisfactory,  and  consider- 
able less  expensive  than  U>  ilisaoive  Hones  by  the  use  of  sulphuric  acid,  as  the  manufac- 
turers of  Composts  do ;  for  the  farmer  buying  it  (the  acid)  hi  small  quantities,  would 
have  to  pay  much  larger  prices  than  the  'manufacturers  who  buy  it  by  the  ton. 

3.  But,  if  there  is  no  kettle  on  the  place  suitable  for  dissolving  the  Bones,  as  above, 
It  still  may  betione  very  satisfactorily,  oy  using  about  half  as  much  sal-soda  as  lime, 
breaking  up  both,  rather  finely,  and  milling  In  with  the  Bones  and  ashes,  as  they  are 


\ 


'r 


/•» 


y;: 


IBOOND  BEGIBIPT  BOOK. 


563 


?>Iacod  in  the  box,  or  caslc,  as  above  recommended,  watting  and  keeping  the  maM  we* 
rom  6  to  10  weeks,  will  have  th«  same  elfect  as  the  24  hours  boiling.  It  will  r<)quire 
about  a  barrel  of  sound,  unleached  wood  ashes  for  each  barrel  of  Bones.  If  the  box,  or 
cask  is  tight  to  prevent  leakage,  so  much  more  will  bo  saved ;  and  the  more  ashes,  lime 
and  soda  are  used  the  quicker  will  be  the  process;  but,  it  would  also  require  a  larger 
amount  of  muck,  loam,  or  fine  earth  to  be  mixed  with  it  Iwfore  applying  to  crops,  such 
as  corn  in  the  hill,  or  sowing  upon  wheat,  or  other  irops.  Undoubtedly,  however,  the 
better  and  more  economical  way  to  use  this  CorapoHi  ;s  to  mix  it  with  a  sufficiency  of 
muck,  leaves,  and  barn-yard  Manure,  then  spread  upon  the  ground  and  plough  ft  in 
and  mix  it  well  with  the  soil,  which  will  soon,  nearly  double  the  amount  of  cropswhich 
may  be  raised  to  an  acre. 

4.  Value  of  Salt  as  a  Iflannre. — Extensive  experimente  have  been  made  with 
common  Salt  as  a  Manure,  until  It  is  well  settled  that  Halt  will  hasten  the  ripening  of 
Avheat  several  days,  bringing  it  on  before  the  nist  will  effuct  it.  gives  a  more  plump  grain, 
brighter  straw,  etc.  It  Is  recommended  to  use  it  in  quantities  from  2  to  4  bushels  to  the 
aero,  sowing  just  before  seeding,  and  harrowing  il  in  with  the  soed,  or  before  socdlng  If 
the  seed  is  to  be  drilled  in.  For  other  crops  sow  aftt;r  the  ground  Is  broken,  before  har- 
rowing. 

5.  Valne  of  Wootl  Ashes  for  Wheat.— Experience  has  also  sho\m  that 
Wood  Ashes,  in  quantities  of  6  to  8  oushes  to  the  acre  have  a  decidedly  marked  effect: 
they  push  ihe  Wheat  ahead  the  same  as  salt,  several  daj's.  thus  getting  it  ahead  of  the 
rust,  while  they  also  strengthen  the  stem,  making  it  les.s  lilcely  to  "  loage,"  or  fall  down, 
after  which  it  seldom  fills  well.  Ashes  are  certainly  valuable  upon,  or  mixed  into  the 
ground  for  any  crops,  and  especially  valuable  in  proper  quantities  around  fruit  trees. 

Where  Bones  cannot  be  had,  either  of  the  above  nrticies,  will  In  a  measure,  substi- 
tute them ;  and  the  salt  might  be  mixed,  with  advantage,  into  the  Compost-heaps  where 
Bones  are  used. 

6.  Talue  of  Poultry,  or  Hen  Manure. — Actual  experiment  has  showa 
"That  the  droppings  from4Brahraas  for  1  night  weighed  in  one  case  exactly  lib., 
and  in  another  more  than  -'4  Ih.,  an  average  of  nearly  4  ozs.  each  bird,  By  drying,  this 
was  reduced  to  not  quite  IJ4  ozs.  Other  breeds  raalie  less ;  but  allowing  only  1  oz.  per 
bird  daily  of  dry  Manure,  50  fowls  will  make,  in  their  roosting  house  alone  10  cwt., 
per  annum  of  the  best  Manure  in  the  world.  Hence  V<$  an  acre  of  poultry  will  make 
more  than  enough  Manure  for  1  acre  of  land,  7  c  .vt,  of'gnano  being  the  usual  quantity 
applied  peracre,  and  Poultry  Manure  being  even  richer  than  guano  in  ammonia  ana 
fertilizing  salts.  No  other  stock  will  give  an  equal  return  in  this  way ;  and  these  fig- 
ures demand  careful  attention  from  the  large  farmer.  The  Manure,  before  using, should 
be  mixed  with  twice  its  bulk  of  earth,  and  then  allowed  to  -stand  in  a  heap,  covered 
with  a  few  inches  of  etrth  till  decomposed  throughout,  when  it  makes  the  very  best 
Manure  which  can  be  hml.—SeimitifIc  American. 

This  item  I  think  will  go  to  prove  the  Bramahs  the  best  fowl  for  Manure,  while 
under  the  head  of  Fowls— Tub  Best  for  Egos.  A.N'n  General  PimposBS,  It  will  be  seen 
that  they  are  possessed  of  other  vahiable  qualities  also. 

7.  Value  of  ^wamp  Muck  for  <'oinvosttn}f.— The  following  statement 
is  from  the  Hearth  and  Home,  Another  agricultural  paper  published  by  Orange,  .Tudd 
«&  Co.,  of  N.  Y,,  and  shows  the  importance,  as  seen  by  af/ncafltiriKlx,  of  Swamp  Muck  as 
a  Manure,  and  the  manner  of  making  the  most  of  it,  or  in  other  words,  of  turning  it  to 
the  best  account.    It  says  :— 

"  Gathering  Manure  should  be  the  work  of  overy  day  during  the  year,  not  otherwise 
occupied.  There  cannot  bo  too  much  rianuro  on  hand.  Where  larms  in  good  condi- 
tion and  carryin.g  a  fair  allv)wance  of  stock,  this  woric  is  a  matter  of  runtlne,  and  Is 
constantly  in  operation.  But  where  the  (arm  is  poor,  has  b;.'en  "  run  down,"  and  is  now 
in  process  of  recuperation,  it  is  a  matter  of  auxlctv  and  labor  to  make  the  most  of  all 
nnnracs,  of fcrtUizinfi  mailer.  Where  a  deposit  of  ^fuok  is  at  hand,  the  man ter  is  simpli- 
fied. To  a  poor  farm  it  is  like  a '•  bank  depo.sit"  to  a  poor  man.  llis  draughts  are  there 
instantly  honored.  Almost  any  day  of  the  year  one  may  dig  Muck,  and  a  goodly  pile 
may  always  be  in  course  of  preparation  nr  hisComp^st-beap.  The  stables  .should  be 
spread  with  it  six  Inches  deep:  only,  however,  when  well  cured,  and  diy.  and  pulver- 
ized. The  cow-sheds  should  be  abundantly  supplied  with  it.  and  the  cows  should  be 
kept  up  at  least  during  the  night,  if  not  dufing  part  of  the  day,  and  foddered  with  green 
feed.  The  fowl-house  .should  be  liberally  spread  wilh  it.  and  it  may  be  put  a  foot  deep 
in  he  hog-pen,  to  be  turned  over  and  over  by  the  animals,  .A.n  earth-closet  should  be 
supplied  with  it,  and  a  pile  of  it  should  receive  all  the  kitchen  and  chamber  slops, 
when  all  these  demands  are  supplied,  pile  up  a  quantity  of  .Muck  and  mix  a  bushel  of 
freshly  slacked  lime  with  every  load  orit,  ♦  vking  caro  to  cover  up  the  lime  with  several 
inches  of  the  Muck.  Salt,  or  brine,  in  small  quantities  will  makea  valuable  addition, 
as  it  will  hasten  its  decomposition  and  increase  its  usefulness.  When  you  have  pleBt>' 
of  Muck  prepared  and  welt  mixed  and  rotted,  spread  it  on  the  meadows  at  any  time  of 
the  year  when  you  have  the  opportunity ;  dross  the  orchvrd  witli  it.  put  it  on  the  gar- 
don,  give  20  loads  per  acre  to  the  ground  you  have  in  preparation  for  wheat,  and  har- 
row it  In  iramedlaiely  before  sowing.  By  following  tliis  plan  it  will  not  be  long  before 
the  farm  will  be  enabled  to  carry  more  stock,  which  will  give  moro  Manure.    Many 


, 


V. 


".=^' 


664 


DR.   chase's 


i> 


(/ 


fttrmerswlll  say  ,on  reading  this,  "How  can  I  manage  to  dolt?"  we  have  not  the  time,  nor 
tke  opportunity ;  it  is  every  day's  work  with  us  to  get  along  as  we  are  doing.  We  would 
■ay  to  such,  "  You  are  farming  too  mueli  land."  Leave  a  portion  without  cropping,  or 
In  grass,  plow  less,  and  take  the  time  saved  to  collect  a  pile  of  Manure,  which  you  will 
spread  on  a  smaller  piece  of  ground  than  usual,  and  give  such  attention  to  this  matter 
as  we  recommend ;  gradually  enlarge  your  bounds  year  by  year,  and  you  will  soon  dis- 
cover where  the  profit  comes  in.  Commence  at  once ;  a  week's,  or  a  month's  time  saved 
iu  the  commencement  may  save  a  year's  time  in  results. 

For  further  confirmation  as  to  the  importance  of  Composting,  see  Model  Farmer. 

8.  iVaniire  to  be  Npreati  as  Ilanled  Out.— There  Is  no  question  but 
what  '"^anure  should  be  Spread  as  it  is  Hauled  Out.  Either  Spread  it  from  the  wagon, 
or  have  some  one  to  do  it  at  once ;  othc;rwise  the  rains  will  soon  leach  out  more  than  the 
proper  portion  of  its  strength  where  the  heap  lies;  and  experience  has  shovni  that  oats 
have  "  lodged  "  upon  those  spots  the  jird  year  after,  and  wheat  the  second  year  also,  be- 
sides rusting,  only  In  those  rank  places— therefore  Spread  your  Manure  as  it  is  Hauled 
Out. 

9.  Poor  ffjiind  to  "  Brinv  ii»''*  in  the  Absence  of  Mannre.— There  is 
mucli  natural  Poor  Laud,  or  Land  that  has  been  \\  )rn  out,  in  sections  of  country  where 
but  little  stock  is  kept,  and  hence  it  becomes  important  to  "Bring  Up"  such  Land  to  a 
condition  that  will  allow  "  cropping  "  to  be  continued,  or  resumed,  as  the  case  may  be. 
I  will  suppose,  howevor,  that  corn  was  the  last  crop;  and  that  the  amount  raised  hardly 
justifies  the  idea  of  another  crop  without  an  eflbrt  at  recuperation.  According  to  the 
size  of  the  tiold.  then,  begin  to  plow  in  June  so  that  all  shall  be  ready  for  sowing  to 
buckwheat  early  iu  July ;  and  as  the  crop  is  about  half  blossomed,  or  just  as  it  begins 
tf)  blossom,  if  you  have  a  large  field,  begin  to  turn  it  under,  so  as  to  get  it  all  plowea  in 
>efore  any  seed  has  matured.  If  it  is  well  turned  in,  it  may  lay  2  to  3  weeks  before  nar- 
rowing and  cross-plowing ;  but  if  it  wa.s  not  well  covered,  better  harrow  at  once,  then 
wait  a  couple  of  weeks  before  plowing  again ;  and  if  you  have  any  Manure  at  all,  it 
might  be  spread  on  the  most  barren  knolls  before  this  plowing.  Now  spread  evenly 
from  20  to  io  bpshels  of  freshly  slackad  lime  to  the  acre,  and  thoroughly  harrow  in; 
when,  If  the  ground  is  quite  Poor,  it  would  be  better  to  sow  it  to  rye,  which  is  not  so  ex- 
haustive as  wheat,  but  if  judged  to  be  of  sufficient  strength  it  may  be  drilled  with  wheat; 
ami  the  following  Spring  seeded  to  clover,  with  not  less  than  1  bushel  to  4  acres. 
Don't  pasture  this  after  taking  off  the  wheat,  or  rye ;  but  the  next  year  it  may  be  pastur- 
e<l.  and  the  following  Summer,  th(-  sward  should  be  turned  in  at  about  the  same  time 
Iho  buckwheat  was,  after  which  it  will  bear  wlieat,  successfully.  In  this  way,  with  care 
to  put  on  more  than  is  taken  off,  with  deep  plowing,  "  Poor  Land  "  mav  be  brought  up 
"  Without  Manure." 

MAPS— to  Monnt  nnon  9IuNlin. — To  Mount  Maps  upon  Muslin,  take  the 
Muslin,  cut  to  the  size  desired,  and  lay  it  smoothly  upon  a  table,  or  board  made  for  the 
aurpose.  and  sponge  it  with  water  until  it  lies  smoothly  upon  tlu!  tiiblc ;  now  paste  the 
afap  and  lay  it  upon  the  wet  Muslin ;  then  place  a  paper  upon  the  surface  and  carefully 
rub  it  from  the  center  until  all  the  air,  and  wrinkles  are  out.  When  it  is  dry  it  will  leave 
the  table  without  trouble,  and  remain  perfectly  smooth. 

9IATCIIKH— without  SulpUur.^Professor  H.  Dusance,  of  New  Lebanon,  N. 
Y.  tells  us,  through  the  Scientijic  American,  that — "  These  fancy  Matches  are  easy  to  pre- 
pare. The  wood  must  be  driCi  than  by  the  ordinary  process;  the  ends  of  the  Matches 
must  be  heated  until  they  seem  a  little  burned ;  then  you  have  a  flat-bottomed  dish  sheet- 
ed with  tin.  or  lead,  on  which  is  melted  deanc  acid,  about  ^,  or  ^  of  an  inch  deep.  Put 
the  ends  of  the  Matches  in  this  bath  and  a  little  of  the  greasy  liqiud  is  absorbed  by  capil- 
lary attraction,  penetrating  all  parts  of  the  wood.  The  Matches  are  then  dipped  into  a 
Easte  composed  of  phosphorus, 3 parts;  gum  Arabic  J^ part ;  water,  3 parts ;  sand, 2 parts; 
rown  oxyd  of  lead,  2  parts ;  coloring  matter,  1  part.  'These  Matches  develope  the  light 
with  more  rapidity  than  those  made  with  sulpnur  and  do  not  emit  any  bad  smell,  for 
the  wood  and  grease  burn  at  the  same  time.  The  cost  is  about  the  same ;  for  where  you 
would  use  10  lbs.    of  sulphur,  only  1  of  stearic  acid  is  reo aired." 

3.  Another  composition  is  phosphorus,  4  parts  (read  ozs.,  grs.,  or  lbs.,  as  you 
please),  niter,  10 ;  fine  glue,  6 ;  red  ochre,  or  red  lead,  o ;  smalt,  2. 

Soften  the  glue  with  a  little  water,  in  a  dish  c'  water  by  heat,  to  a  smooth  jelly; 
then  pour  Into  a  warm  porcelain  mortar,  and  when  cooled  to  140°,  or  150°  rub  the  phos- 
phorus with  the  glue  \intil  intimately  mixed,  then  add  the  niter,  lead,  and  lastly  the 
.smalt,  mixing  each  into  a  uniform  past*.  These  do  not  crack,  on  using,  like  those  hav- 
ing the  chlorate  of  i)otash  iu  them — are  not  "  percussion."  The  chlorate  of  potash  be- 
ing exceedingly  explosive,  requires  the  greatest  care  if  used. 

:i.    Matehes  without  PhoHt>horu»— To  Stand  Rongrli  Handlingr*— A 

patent  was  taken  out  in  Sweden  for  making  Matches  Without  Phosphorus,  as  follows : 

"  Chlorate  of  potnsli,  .">  parts ;  bichromate  of  potash,  3  parts ;  oxide  of  lead  "  (litharge) 
"I  part— ground  together  in  a  solution  of  gum- Arabic,  to  form  a  paste. 

"  The  splints  are  prepared  iu  sulphur  as  usual ;  then  dip  the  same  as  though  phos- 
phorus wfis  used;  but  by  the  phospii onis  liaving  been  left  out  the  match  will  not  fgnjte 
without  rubbing  upon  a  rough  emery  surface,  or  .sand  paper,  or  ground  glass,  saving  all 
danger  of  self-ignition  by  Rough  Hiuidliug." 


1 1 


SKCOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


565 


-\ 


MEAD. — ^There  are  many  drinks  got  up  now-a-days  called  "  Mead ;"  but  the  genu- 
ine article,  as  originally  used  among  the  northern  nations  of  Europe,  was  made  by  dlti- 
tsolving  honey  In  3  times  the  amount  rf  water,  and  addhig  a  little  ground  malt,  and  a  . 
piece  of  toasted  bread  which  had  been  immersed  in  yeast,  flavoring  with  spices  to  suit, 
and  allowing  it  to  ferment.  The  following,  however  is  more  in  accordsoice  with  the 
present  custom. 

3.  Mead.— Honey,  8  gals. ;  water.  1  bbl. ;  oil  of  nutmeg,  ^  oz. ;  oil  of  lemon,  1  oz. ; 
yeast,  1  qt 

Bring  the  honey  to  the  boiling  point;  being  careful  to  lift  it  off,  at  this  time,  so  it 
shall  not  boil  over,  and  pour  it  into  the  barrel;  and  in  30  minutes  add  1  gal.  of  cold 
water  and  the  oils,  and  yeast,  and  fill  up  the  barrel  with  water.  Alter  fermentation  it 
will  be  ready  for  use. 

MEATS— Carlngr*  SmoMlnjar,  Drying?  and  Keeplii)!;.— Mr.  R.  M.  Conklin, 
in  the  Oouvtry  Qenikman,  gives  the  following  sensible  method  of  curing  and  keeping 
Hams: 

1.  "  After  cutting  out  the  Hams,  they  are  looped  by  cutting  through  the  skin  so  as 
to  hang  in  the  Smoke-room,  shank  downwards;  tlien  take  any  clean  cask  of  proper 
dimensions,  which  is  not  necessarily  to  be  water-tight. 

Cover  the  bottom  with  coarse  salt ;  rub  the  Hams  with  fine  salt,  especially  about 
the  bony  parts ;  and  pack  them  in  tlie  cask,  rind  down,  shank  to  the  center,  covering 
each  tier  with  fine  salt  ]A  inch  thick ;  then  lay  others  on  them  letting  the  shank  dip 
considerably,  placing  salt  in  all  cases  between  each  Ham  a.s  they  are  put  in,  and  be-  • 
tween  the  Hams  and  me  sides  of  the  cask;  and  so  on.putting  salt  on  each  layer  as  before  di- 
rected; giving  the  thick  part  of  the  Ham  the  lagest  share.  As  the  shank  begins,  more 
and  more,  to  Incline  downward,  and  if  this  incline  gets  too  great,  put  in  a  piece  of  pork 
as  a  check.  I  let  them  lie  5  weeks,  if  of  ordinary  size,  if  large,  ti  weelcs,  and  then  Smoke 
them  in  my 

2.  Handy  Smoke-BEonse.— "  I  have  constructed  a  Smoke-Room  over  my 
kitchen,  in  the  garret— made  dark— and  so  as  to  admit  Smoke  from  the  chimney.  Here 
I  hang  the  Hams  and  let  In  Smoke  imtil  they  are  Smoked  enough,  and  this  completes 
the  whole  operation:  nothing  more  is  done— no  seeming  against  flies,  for  they  never 
enter  this  dark  chamber,  and  when  we  want  a  Ham  we  go  to  the  Smoke-Chamber  and 
take  it  from  the  hook.  During  a  period  of  25  years  I  Jiave  not  lost  a  Ham;  but  before 
adoptingtMsmode,  through  careless  Smoking,  injudicious  salting,  ©r  from  flies,  I  was 
constantly  suffering  disappointment  with  my  Hams.  Possibly  Hams  may  have  a  better 
flavor  by  using  other  ingredients  with  salt,  yet  where  I  have  had  opportunities  of  tast- 
ing Hams,  thus  Cured,  I  confess  my  inability  to  detect  their  'superiority." 

Where  persons  are  so  situated  that  this  arrangement  could  not  be  adopted  for  Smok- 
ing, Meat,  it  would  be  well  to  have  the  Smoke-House  large  en»ugh  to  nave  an  entry, 
or  double  door,  so  that  if  flies  should  get  into  tlie  dark  entry,  they  would  be  less  likely 
to  get  through  the  second door—thusbeing  able  to  keep  all  dark  within,  keeping  a  can- 
dle handy  to  use  when  entering. 

3.  Another.— Those  who  prefer  the  saltpeter,  potash,  sugar,  etc.,  may  like  the  fol- 
lowing plan,  recently  published  and  endorsed  by  the  Scientific  American.  I  will  only 
add,  in  regard  to  it,  that  in  the  many  experiments  with  Receipts  given  by  that  paper 
with  an  endorsement  like  the  following,  whicli  1  liave  italicised,  at  the  close  of  the  Re- 
ceipt, I  have  not  yet  found  one  to  fail  my  expectations.    It  is  a.s  follows : 

"  To  1  gsd.  of  water,  take  IJ^  lbs.  of  salt,  y,  lb.  of  sugar,  Vj  oz.  of  saltpeter,  K  oz.  of 
potash.  In  this  ratio  the  pickle  to  be  increased  to  any  qubntity  desired.  Let  these  be 
boiled  together  until  all  the  dirt  from  the  sugar  rises  to  the  top  and  is  skimmed  off. 
Th5H  throw  it  Into  a  tub  to  cool,  and  when  cold,  pour  it  over  your  beef,  or  pork,  to  re- 
main the  usual  time,  say  4,  or  5  weeks. 

"The  Meatmust  be  well  covered  with  pickle,  and  should  not  be  put  down  1  ,i'atlea8t2 
days  after  killing,  during  which  time  it  should  be  sliglitly  si)rinklea  with  powdered  salt- 
peter, which  removes  the  surface-blood,  etc.,  leaving  tlie  Meat  fresh  and  clean.  Some 
omit  boUing  the  pickle,  and  find  it  to  answer  well,  though  the  operation  of  boiling  pu- 
rifies the  pickle  by  throwing  off  the  dirt  always  found  in  salt  and  su^ar.  If  this  Receipt 
it  properly  tried  it  vrili  never  be  abandoned.    There  is  none  that  surpasses  it,  if  any  so  good." 

I  nave  Halidted.  the  two  last  sentences  in  this  Receipt  because  of  their  positive  en- 
dorsement, knowing  them  to  be  worthy  of  confidence. 

4.  Another. — Th^VaUey  Farmer,  sixas  a  plan  for  curing  Hams,  Beef,  etc.,  with 
the  following  coounents  which  are  largely  tinctured  with  Common-Sense.    It  says : 

"  Few  persons  understand  the  proper  ingredients,  and  exact  proportions  to  make  a 
suitable  pickle  for  curing  Hams,  Beef,  etc.  This  is  the  season"  (January)  "  when  such 
infora^afion  Is  useful.  The  desideratum"  ahe  thing  wanted,  or  desired)  "  is  to  cure  the 
Meat,  so  that  it  will  keep  in  hot  weather,  with  the  use  of  as  little  salt  as  possible. 
Pickle  made  in  the  following  manner  will  accomplish  this ; — 

"  Salt, — coarse,  or  alum  salt  is  the  best— 1%  lbs.;  saltpeter,  ]4  oz-;  molasses,  1  pt,  or 
•ugor— brown,  1  lb.,"  (I  like  the  sugar  best) ;  saleratiis.  1  tea-spoonful ;  water,  1  gial.; 
vaa.  Inerease  in  the  same  proportions  for  any  amount  dijsired. 

"  Bring  the  liquor  to  a  boil,  taking  care  to  skim  jvist  before  it  begins  to  boil.  Let  the 
piokle  cool,  theB  pour  it  over  the  Meat  until  entirely  covered.    Tne  Meat  should  be 


^     666 


DR.  CnASE'S 


^    \ 


oe,  to  prepare  good  boiled  Meat,  it  should  be  put  into  water  already  boiling.    But  to 
:e  beet-tea,  mutton -broth,  and  Meat-soups,  the  flesh  should  be  put  into  cold  water, 


packed  In  clean  tight  caslta,  and  should  remain  In  the  pickle  (5,  or  7  weeks,  when  it  will 
De  fit  to  smoke.  Green-hickory  wood  is  the  best  article  tor  this  pur|)ose.  Shoulders  pro- 
pared  in  the  sjime  way  are  nearly  as  good  as  Hams.  This  pickle  is  just  the  thing  to 
make  nice  corned-Beef,  or  corned-Beef  tongues,  or  any  lean  Meat  for  Drying." 

5.  Meats— FroNli  in  iiuinincr  from  Winter  Killing'.— It  is  not  gener- 
ally known,  notwith.sUindiiig  it  is  the  fact,  that  any,  or  all  of  the  Fresh  Meats,  Killed  in 
Winter,  may  be  kept  Fresh  tor  Summer  use.  All  that  is  necessary,  is  to  take  any  kind 
desired,  when  properly  cooled  for  packing ;  but  instead  of  packing,  slice  up,  free  ol 
bone,  and  fry  it  only  sufficient  to  bnr.g  out  the  fat,  sprinkling  on  a  little  salt  and  pep- 
per, as  if  for  present  eating,  then  put  it  up  in  large  jars,  cutting  so  it  ah>\ll  pack  closely 
at<  put  in,  pouring  on  the  hot  gravy  to  till  all  the  holes  between  pieces,  and  the  top  of 
the  Meat  should  have,  at  least,  1  inch  of  gravy  over  it;  Fat  Meat  will  furnish  its  own, 
but  lean,  must  have  it  furnished  in  the  form  of  nice  sweet  lard,  or  bxitter,  as  prefered. 
It  works  equally  well  with  veal  and  venison  as  with  pork  and  beef.  The  only  fault  I  have 
heard  found  with  the  plan,  is,  that "  I  did  not  put  up  half  as  much  of  it  as  I  wish  I 
had."    Re-fry  when  used. 

6.  Meat— Kirects  of  Heat  In  €ookiP(c. — A  well-cooked  piece  of  Meat,  should 
be  full  of  its  own  juice,  or  natural  gravy.  In  roasting,  therefore,  it  should  be  exposed 
to  a  quick  tire,  or  an  already  hot  oven,  that  the  external  rnirface  may  be  made  to  con- 
tract at  once,  and  the  albumen  (a  part  much  like  the  white  of  an  egg,  containing  much 
of  the  sweetness  of  the  Meat)  to  coaK':late  before  the  juice  has  time  to  escape  from 
within.  And  so  in  boiling.  When  a  piece  of  beef,  or  mutton  is  plunged  into  boiling 
water,  the  outer  part  contracts,  the  albumen  which  is  near  the  surface  coagulates 
(changes  into  a  curd-like  state),  and  the  internal  juice  is  prevented  from  escaping  into 
the  water  by  which  it  is  surrounded,  or  from  being  diluted,  or  weakened  by  the  ad- 
mission of  tiie  water  into  the  Meat.  When  cut  up,  the  Meat  yields  much  gravy,  and  is 
nice  in  tlavor.  Hence  a  beef-.steak,  or  mutton-chop  is  done,  (or  should  be  done)  quickly, 
over  a  brisk  tire,  tliat  the  natural  juices  may  be  retained.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the 
Meat  be  exposed  to  a  ^hiw  fire,  \t»  pores  remain  open,  the  juice  continues  to  flow  from 
witliln,  as  it  runs  out  from  near  the  surface,  and  the  flesh  shrinks,  and  becomes  dry; 
hard,  and  unsavory,  or  t:txsteles.s.  Or,  if  itbeput  into  cold,or  tepid  water.which  isgradu- 
ally  brought  to  a  boil,  much  of  the  albumen  is  extracted  before  It  coagulates,  the  natu- 
ral juices,  for  the  most  part,  flow  out.  and  the  Meat  is  served  in  a  nearly  tasteless  state. 
Henc( 
make 

and  this  afterwards  very  slowly  warmed,  and  finally  boiled.  The  advantage  derived 
from  Simmering  depends  very  much  upon  the  effects  of  slow  boiling,  as  above  de- 
scribed. 

Tlie,<!e  are  the  views  of  Liebi^,  and  Prof.  Johnstone,  on  cooking  Meats,  and  ought  to 
be  heeded  by  every  one,  who  wishes  to  appropriate  the  full  strength  of  the  Meat  to 
their  own  strength. 

Mllili  PICKS— Makings  and  Tempering,- There  is,  probably 'no  subject 
■which  has  come  under  discus.sion  within  tlie  ItiSt  10  years  upon  which  there  is  such  pos- 
itively opposite  opinions  as  upon  the  question  whether  any  solution,  aside  from  pure 
water,  is  of  any  avail,  or  not,  in  Tempeiing  Mill  Picks.  Some  claim,  and  positively  assert 
there  is,  while  others  arc  as  positi  ve  that  there  is  no  advantage  in  adding  anytliing  to  the 
water  except  perhaps  Halt,  which  all  rather  seem  to  concede  takes  on  tlie  tendency  of 
water  to  talce  the  spheroidal,  or  round  iorm  when  comimg  in  contact  with  hot  iron, 
or  steel. 

Thin  and  small  articles  which  only  require  a  small  degree  of  hardness,  have  been, 
and  with  the  regular  manufacturers  .still  are  Tempered  in  oil  from  the  fact  that  it  does 
not  cool  them  so  quickly  as  water,  pnd  consequently  does  not  cause  them  to  warp,  or 
bend  in  Tempering;  and  on  the  other  hand  where  it  is  desired  to  cool  small  articles 
quickly,  to  give  them  a  greater  degree  of  hardness  than  usual.  (Quicksilver  is  used. 

2.  Tlie  Following  'nstructions  from  a  Mr.  Isaac  B.  Hymer,  of  Ind.  was  report- 
ed through  the  Scientific  Arrerican,  during  the  last  groat  discussion  upon  this  subject, 
and  seems  to  embody  so  much  Common-Sense,  drawn  as  he  says,  "  from  many  years  ex- 
perience as  a  miller  and  builder  of  Fench-burrs,"  that  I  have  concluded  to  let  him  settle 
me  question  for  my  readers.    He  says  : 

"In  the  first  place,  get  double  refined  ca.st-steel,  made  expressly  for  Mill  Picks.  Be 
careAil  in  drawing  out  the  Pick  not  to  heat  the  steel  higher  than  a  cherrj'  red.  Use  an 
anvil  and  hammer  with  smooth  faces.  When  finishing  the  Pick  do  not  strike  it  on  the 
edge,  but  hammer  the  Pick  on  the  flat  side,  striking  light  and  often,  until  the  steel  \^ 
quite  dark,  letting  the  blows  fall  so  as  to  close  the  pores  of  the  steel.  If  the  last  blow.? 
Btrike  the  edge  of  the  steel,  the  Pick  will  fly  and  'sjjawl'  off.  When  a  dozen  Picks  are 
ready  to  Temper,  get  2  gals,  of  rain  water,  from  whi(!h  the  chill  should  be  taken,  if  in 
Winter,  by  dipping  a  hot  iron  in  it,  add  2  lbs.  of  salt,  which  dissolve,  and  your  bath  is 
complete.  Heat  your  Picks  gradually  from  the  center,  and  let  the  heat  run  to  the  point, 
and  when  It  is  a,  aarhcheiry  red,  dip  the  point  of  the  Pick  vertically"  (perpendicular)^' into 
toe  baih  and  hold  it  still,  not  moving  it  about  to  find  4  coo  ice.  When  tlie  heat  has 
left  the  part  immersed,  tak<<  i'  out  am'  cool  the  balance  of  a  Pick  in  ordinary  water 
used  in  the  shop.    This  prucesi.  should  be  repeated  ou  the  oiner  end  of  the  lick.    When 


I    K 


0 


SfiCOND  RECEIPT  BOO». 


■•  !;'■; 


taken  out  of  the  Temperingbath  the  Pick  will  look  silvery  white.  The  use  of  the  salt  In 
to  clean  the  scale  from  the  steel  and  make  it  tough.  With  tlie  edge  made  by  this  proo<«s 
the  Pick  will  cut  clean,  clear,  and  flnfi,  such  a  cut  as  millers  need  for  '  cracking.'*' 

3.  The  long  continued  controversy  which  this  paper  had  opened  by  publishing 
Its  dist)elief  in  the  use  of  "solutions"  for  Tempering  Mill  Picks,  was  closed  in  the  fol- 
lowing words : 

"  Of  artificial  solutions  we  have  no  end.  Most  of  our  correspondents  believe  in  put- 
ting salt  in  the  water,  but  those  who  advocate  this,  ba.se  their  approval  on  the  fact  tluit 
it  seems  to  prevent  the  spheroidal  state  which  takes  place  in  pure  water,  and  thus  the 
water  adheres  more  closely  to  the  steel  and  cools  it  more  rapidly.  We  are  willing  to 
concede  this  mccAa/ucai  action  of  salt,  but  it  is  evident  that  it  would  not  do  for  such 
grades  of  Temper  in  steel  as  can  only  be  obtained  by  slower  cooling.  Indeed  some  tools 
are  best  Tempered  in  water  with  the  chill  taken  otl'. 

"  On  the  other  hand,  we  have  plenty  of  letters  from  practical  men  who  are  convinced 
that  nil  solutions  are  better  replaced  with  pure  water. 

•  One  gentleman  of  very  long  experience  and  every  way  ajwactical  as  well  as  a  «'t- 
tiUiflc  mechanic,  takes  this  ground ;  and,  in  addition  to  his  own  experience,  lurnislu« 
Ufl  with  the  experience  of  N.  P.  Aracs,  late  of  Chicopee,  Mass.,  who,  some  35,  or  40  years 
since,  succeeded  in  making  sabres,  swords,  and  cutlasses  in  tliis  country,  tliat  would 
stand  the  U.  S.  Government  tests.  Alter  expending  much  time  and  more  than  f3,()00  in 
exp^eriments  with  various  'solutions'  and  baths,  he  found  that  heating  in  a  charcoal  Hre, 
hardening  in  pure  spring  vxUer,  and  drawing  the  temper  in  a  charcoal  jUnne  was  the  best*^T, 
practice. 

"  A  correspondent  writes  us,  from  Chicago,  an  Interesting  letter  in  favor  of  the  pure 
water  practice,  which  we  should  be  glad  to  publish,  as  he  evidently  has  based  his  view^  * 
both  upon  study  and  long  practice ;  but  our  friends  who  favor 'solutions' might  deem 
us  partial  as  we  publish  nothing  on  their  side  ol  the  question.  Ttiis  writer  seems  to 
have  "  touched  hard  pan"  when  he  says;  "  Let  co-laborers  discard  all  superstitions,  so- 
lutions, incantations,  etc.,  and  pay  more  attention  to  how  they  lieal  nkd,  before  harden- 
ing, and,  my  word  for  it,  they  will  soon  lose  trust  in  solutions. 


«    «    « 


*    * 


«    * 


"Finally,  we  consider  that  cAemicoZrcacttoTM  do  noitatep^oce  in  the  act  of  hardening 
and  Tempering  steel,  where  those  tenns  are  understood  to  mean  tlie  process  of  hardaning 
«iteel  by  sudden  cooling  after  heating  it  and  subsequently  drawing  the  Temper  by  hc-ut. 
This  being  the  case,  we  see  no  uses  of  solutions  except  perhaps  as  in  the  case  of  brine  of 
common  salt  they  cause  the  water  to  hu,g  the  metal  more  closely,  and  thus  facilitate  tlie 
cooling.  We  are  confident,  however,  that  if  the  c/taracter  of  the  steel  be  thoronglily  un- 
derstood previous  to  hardening  and  Tempering,  and  heating  and  working  be  iegulatt.<l 
uccordingly,  water,  pure  and  simple,  is  all  that  is  wanted  to  secure  any  degree  of  harden- 
ing, and  the  proper  Temper,  upon  subsequent  heating,  if  the  latter  is  done  j  iidiciously ." 

It  may  appear  to  some,  that  I  have  given  too  much  space  to  this  subject;  but  when  it 
Is  considered  that  there  are  many  men  who  travel  the  country  selling  these  Receipts  for 
the  various  'solutions  for  Tempering  Mill  Picks,'  and  taking  their  $5,  and  $10,  almost 
daily,  and  sometimes  several  times  a  day  from  the  hard  earned  money  of  the  'country 
blacksmith,"  it  is  deserving  of  the  very  consideration  that  I  have  given  IL 

And  I  will  now  only  add,  that,  in  my  own  opinion  (and  probably  no  man  In  the 
United  States,  has  traveled  as  extensively,  seeking  items  of  a  pradtcal  charcuier  and 
talkipg  with  as  many  practical  mechanics  and  business  men,  as  I  have  done,  having 
traveled  all  over  20  States  in  this  work),  to  make  pood  Mill  Picks,  the  steel  must  he  the  btst 
cant-steel  and  never  heated  above  a  cheny  red ;  that  it  must  he  hammered  at  as  low  a  heat  as  can 
be  done  withont  cracking  the  steel ;  filing  the  point  sharp,  grinding  would  probably  be  better, 
then  Tempering  at  a  cherry  red,  in  the  salt  'joth,  as  given  above  will  give  the  most  perfect  ami 
entire  saii^aOUm, 

4.   Workinsr,  Pnrifylng;  and  Temper injs:  Steel— Used  by  the  OoT«rn> 

meiit.— Notwitnstanding  the  following  process  is  a  patent,  I  shall  give  it,  as  it  may  aid, 
somewhat,  in  settling  tlie  question  of  whether  there  is,  or  is  not  any  advantage  in  using 
"  solutions  "  for  Temper)  iig  Steel ;  as  it  aijpears  to  me  that  our  Government  would  hardly 
pay  8X0,000  for  the  privilege  of  using  it  in  its  shops,  if  there  was  nothing  in  it;  but, 
possibly.  I  may  be  in  error,  if  so,  however,  the  superintendent  of  the  "shops/'  and  Con- 
gressmen were  deceived  before  me ;  but,  be  that  as  it  may,  no  doubt  something  may  be 
Icanied  from  it  by  every  mechanic  who  works  in  Steel,  and  if  there  is  any  value  in 
"solutions,"  the  articles  used  in  this,  and  the  jyreparations,  will  be  found  as  valuable  as 
any;  and,  although  no  one  would  have  a  legal  right  to  use  them  just  as  there  given,  nor 
to  adopt  the  whole  process,  yet,  I  think  the  knowledge  to  be  gained  from  it,  as  a  whole, 
"  will  pay."  The  publication  was  given  in  the  Scientific  Americanoi  Aug.  It'th,  1872,  aud 
was  as  follows : 

"  All  sorts  of  mixtures  and  methods  of  Tempering  Steel  have  been  Invented,  and  the 
sales  of  patent  rights  therefor  have,  in  many  cases,  brought  in  fortunes  to  the  pat- 
entees, One  of  the  most  promising,  profitable,  and  appareatly  excellent  of  these 
patented  processes  is  that  of  Garman  &  Siegfried,  owned  by  the  Steel  Refining  and  Tem- 
pering Company,  Boston,   Mass.    Congress  has  appropriated  $10,000  to  pay  for  the 


568 


DR.  CHASfi's 


rl^ht  of  nse  111  the  Govertimetit  shops.  It  Is  said  to  Impart  an  extraordinary  hardneSS 
and  durability  to  the  poored  qualities  of  Steel. 

The  following  description  of  the  process  Is  from  Siegfried's  Mpeciilcatlon,  patent  of 
July  16, 1872 : 

"  I  first  heat  the  Stoel  to  a  cherry  red,  In  a  clean  smith's  fire,  and  then  cover  the  Steel 
with  chloride  of  sodiura  (common  salt),  purifying  the  fire  also  by  throwing  in  salt.  I 
work  the  Steel  in  this  fiondition,  and  while  subjected  to  this  treatment,  until  it  is  brought 
into  nearly  its  finished  form.  I  then  substitute  for  the  salt  a  compound  composed  of  tlie 
following  ingredients  and  in  about  the  following  proportions :  One  part,  by  we)<Tht,  of 
each  of  the  following  substances;  chloride  of  sodium."  (salt,)  "sulphate  of  copper,  snl 
ammoniac,  and  sal-soda,  together  with  one-half  part,  by  weight,  of  pure  nitrate  of  potas- 
^a,  said  ingredients  being  pulverized  and  mixed.  I  alternately  heat  the  Steel  and  tront 
it  by  covering  with  this  mixture  and  hammering  until  It  is  thoroughly  refined  and 
brotight  into  Its  finished  form.  I  then  return  it  to  the  fire  and  heat  it  slowly  to  a  cherry 
red,  and  then  plunge  It  into  a  bath  composed  of  the  following  Ingredients  in  substantiaf- 


ly  the  followfng  proportions  for  the  required  quantity:  ot  rafn  water,  1  gal.;  aluiii, 
snl-soda,  sulphate  of  copper,  of  each  1  ^  ozs. ;  of  nitrate  of  potassa,"  (nitre)  ^'  1  oz.;  and 
of  chloride  of  sodiiim,    (salt)  "6  ozs.     These  quantities  and  proportions  are  stati'd 


snl-soda,  sulphate  of  copper,  of  each 
of  chloride  of  sodium,''  (salt)  "6  o  .       . 

as  being  what  I  regard  as  practically  the  best,  but  it  is  manifest  that  they  may  be  slight- 
ly changed  without  departing  from  the  principle  of  my  invention.) 

"  What  I  claim  as  my  improvement  in  the  art  of  Refining  and  Tempering  Steel,  and 
desire  to  secure  by  letters  patent  is  the  successive  processes,  or  steps  of  the  process,  with 
the  use  of  the  materials  or  their  equivalents,  substantially  as  set  forth." 

Those  who  still  believe  it  is  of  importance  to  use  anything  more  than  saltinthebath 
for  Tempering  Mill  Picks,  will  find  this  lost  mixture  equal  to  any;  anditlsonly  theuseof 
the  whole  process  that  would  subject  any  one  to  prosecution  for  violation  of  the  patent. 

MIIiK— ItN  Value  as  an  article  of  Food.— Those  who  make  it  an  object  to 
select  such  articles  of  wholesome  Food  as  are  the  cheapest  may  find  something  of  Value 
in  the  testimony  of  Dr.  Oliver  C.  Wright,  of  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  who  talks  thus 
about  the  nutritive  Value  of  Milk : 

"  The  nutritive  Value  of  Milk,  as  compared  with  other  kinds  of  animal  Food  is  not 
generally  appreciated.  There  is  lees  difference  between  the  economical  Value  of  Milk 
and  beef-steak,  or  epgs,  or  fish,  than  is  commonly  supposed.  The  quantity  of  water  in 
a  good  quality  of  Milk  is  86  per  cent,  in  round  steak  7o  per  cent.  From  several  analyses 
made  last  Winter,  I  estimated  r,irloin  stake,  reckoning  loss  from  bone,  at  35  cents  a  lb. 
Hs  dear  as  Milk  at  24  cents  a  qt.;  round  steak  at  20  cents  a  lb.  as  dear  as  Milk  at  14  cents 
a  qt.  Many  laborers  who  pay  17  cents  for  corned  beef  would  consider  themselves  hardly 
able  to  pay  10  cents  for  Milk,  when  in  fiict.  they  could  as  well  afford  to  pay  15  cents. 

Milk  is  a  most  economical  Food  for  either  the  rich,  or  poor.  It  ought  to  be  more 
largely  used.  If  the  money  expended  for  veal  and  pork  were  expended  for  Milk.  I 
doubt  not  it  would  be  an  advantage  both  to  the  stomach  and  pocket  especially  during  the 
warm  season.  Relatively  speaking  then,  Milk  at  10  cents,  or  even  12  cents  a  qt.  is  the 
cheapest  animal  Food  that  can  be  used.  Whether  farmers  can  afford  to  produce  it  cheaper, 
is  a  matter  for  them  to  decide.  A  very  large  number  of  poor  people  refrain  from  its  use 
from  mistaken  notions  of  economy,  notwithstanding  they  are  excessive  meat  eaters." 

MODEI^  MIIiK-HOUSE.— By  refering  to  Farming— Model  Farm,  It  will  be 
seen  that  reference  was  there  made,  by  the  committee,  to  Mr.  Crozier's  Milk-house. 
That  committee  afterwards  made  the  following  .'•eport  on  the  Milk-house,  which  will, 
no  doubt,  prove  valuable  to  all  whose  situation  will  justify  them  in  following  out  his 
plans.    The  report  was  as  follows : 

"  The  walls  are  36  by  IS,  and  It  Is  divided  inti  Ice-honse,  MUk-room,  and  butter- 
kitchen.  Two  tubes,  or  conductors,  go  down  froii  the  upper  part  of  the  ice-house. 
They  are  made  of  boards  8  inches  wide  and  an  inch  thick,  with  many  holes  bored  in 
Oiem.  The  holes  allow  the  cold  air  to  enter  from  the  ice,  and  it  pours  in  a  stream  from 
whe  mouth  of  the  tubes  into  the  Milk-room.  The  temperature  of  the  air,  as  it  comes  out 
at  the  mouth  of  the  tubes,  is  about  3;i°.  As  the  Milk-room  has  thick  Walls,  and  the  win- 
dows are  high,  this  flood  of  air  at  3.5°  is  able  to  lower  the  mercury  to  62°,  and  even 
-ower,  in  July.  Sometimes  he  closes  one  tube  to  keep  the  room  from  growing  too  cold. 
The  draft  is  the  strongest  in  the  hotest  weather.  In  Spring  and  Fall  there  is  little  cur- 
rent, and  in  Winter,  when  the  fire  in  the  stove  is  constantly  burning,  the  draft  would  be 
the  other  way— but  then,  the  mouths  of  the  Ice-tubes  are  closed.  By  this  arrangement 
the  desired  temperature  is  secured  the  season  through,  and  there  Is  no  difference  be- 
iween  the  June  butter  and  his  January  butter.  He  makes  'June  butter*  the  year  round. 
The  stone  work  was  much  of  it  done  oy  farm  hands;  the  hemlock  cost  $20  per  M.,  and 
the  nine  $30  and  $35.  The  whole  building  cost  him  $650.  He  gets  10  cents  alb.  over  the 
mnrliet  price.  Making,  say,  200  lbs.  a  week,  his  gain  is  $20  a  week  by  having  the  best 
arrangement  for  butter-making.  Thus  his  Milk-house  pays  for  itself  every  nine  months, 
to  say  nothing  of  the  greatly  increased  facilities  for  doing  work  afforded  by  a  pump, 
chum,  and  stove  so  convenient.  He  consumes  about  a  ton  of  anthracite  In  the  four 
coldest  months,  and  a  slight  allowance  is  to  be  made  for  wood  used  in  Summer  to  heat 
water  for  washing  and  scalding.  Your  committee  could  see  nothing  wrong  and  much 
that  was  exactly  right  about  tbiis  House  and  this  system ;  and  wherever  ice  flroezes  to 


ff> 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


fiife  thicknetB  of  3  inches  and  over,  It  may  be  con0dently  recommended  to  every  but- 
ter-maker who  Milks  a  dozen  cows." 

MORTAR— SILICATE  (bocoinlne  like  flint).  Suitable  for  C«bble« 
Stone  Monses— Recent  experiments  in  Europe,  go  to  show  that  common  Mortar 
tnay  be  made  a  perfect  Silicate  dike  flintj,  by  combining  with  it  just  before  using,  finely 
mUverized,  widacked  lime.  The  Mortar  is  first  to  be  made  by  using  "  well  slacked  lime,  1 
DU.  to  fine  clean  sand,  3  bus.;  to  be  carefully  and  well  mixed,  in  the  usual  way.  Then, 
When  ready  to  proceed  with  the  work,  at  tho  rate  of  U^  of  a  bu.  of  the  "  finely  pulverized, 
but  unslacked  lime,"  is  to  be  mixed  into  such  a  part  of  the  Mortar  as  can  be  used  soon. 
The  %  bu.  beinfl;  sufficient  for  the  whole  amount  of  Mortar  made.  "  In  four  days  "  says 
the  report,  "  it  became  so  hard  that  a  pointed  iron  could  not  be  driven  into  it;  and  it 
(dung  with  equal  tenaciousness  to  the  stone  of  the  wall." 

We  have  here,  then,  a  very  valuable  discovery,  which  must  also  be  of  great  account 
ftrora  an  economical  point  of  view,  when  we  consider  the  high  price  of  the  Portland,  or 
other  cements,  or  as  tliey  are  called,  "  water  limes,"  But  it  must  be  remembered,  as 
above  remarked,  it  has  to  be  used  quickly  after  the  unslacked  lime  has  been  added,  but 
the  same  is  the  case  also  in  using  any  of  the  "  cements."  A  little  experiment  will  tell 
how  mwh  en  11  be  made  at  one  time. 

Haviuj:  iluii  (ihsorvod  Cobble-Stone  Houses,  there  always  appeared,  at  least  to  me, 
to  bean  i^^*t•(;uril.v  iilmiit  them.  They  look  as  though  they  could  not  support  them- 
selves, as  the  round  form  of  the  stones  cannot  bind  upon  each  other,  but  must  depend 
entirely  upon  the  strength  of  th«  Mortar.  Then  if  we  get  a  Mortar  that  becomes  a  sili- 
cate (mlex,  or  Kilicin,  flim)  no  danger  need,be  apprehended  of  a  "  tumble  down  "  over  our  ' 
heads.  This  is  what  this  Mortar  becomes ;  ana  an  experiment  of  a  smoke-house,  or  eth- 
er small  building  will  satisfy  any  one  of  its  practicability,  especially  where  large  flat 
stone  cannot  be  obtained  without  large  expense. 

mucII^AOi!:  FOR  labels— Permanent.— if  Labels  are  to  be  prepared,  or 
used  extensively 

Take  water,  20  ozs,  (V4  pts.);  glue,  5  ozs.;  rock  candy,  9  ozs.;  gum  Arabic,  8  ozs. 

Soak  tlie  glue  24  hours  in  the  water,  adding  the  candy  and  gum,  and  dissolve  all 
when  it  is  ready  for  use.  When  warm,  it  can  be  brushed  upon  Labels,  that  have  been 
tacked  upon  a  ioard,  and  allowed  to  diy.  Use  a  glue  kettle  for  the  pur^.'se,  to  avoid 
burning  the  Mucilage.  When  needed,  moisten,  as  you  would  post-ofSce  stamps,  and 
apply, 

ilincllagre  for  Labeling:  for  Damp  Cellars,  etc.— For  Labels  to  be  kept  in 
Damp  Cellars,  as  for  soda-water.  Seltzer  water,  wine,  etc.,  make  a  Mucilage  with  rj'e 
flour  and  glue,  and  to  each  pound,  add  spirits  of  turpentine  and  linseed-oil  vdmish,  of 
each,  }4  02.,  making  the  Mucilage  pretty  strong  of  glue. 

NETTLE-RASH,  or  Fives.— This  disease  takes  its  name  from 
the  fact  that  it  appears  upon  the  surface  In  blotches,  or  patches  looking 
almost  exactly  like  the  blotches  raised  by  pricking  with  Nettles,  i.e., 
elevated  spots  on  the  skin  with  a  whitish,  hard  center,  and  reddish 
base,  the  same  as  occurs  at  e^  ery  point  where  the  "  sting"  (as  the 
sharp  brier-like  hairs  of  the  Nettle  are  called)  enters  the  skin,  especially 
the  tender  skin  of  the  child. 

Cause. — Nettle- Rash  is  not  contagious,  nor  is  it  dangerous;  but 
some  persons  are  predisposed  to  it ;  hence,  even  slight  errors  in  diet, 
or  with  some  persons,  particular  articles  of  food,  as  mackerel,  clams 
oysters,  strawberries,  cucumbers,  mushrooms,  etc.,  are  liable  to  bring  i' 
on,  in  children,  more  particularly. 

Symptoms. — The  blotches,  referred  to  above,  are  generallj'  more 
or  less  irregular  in  shape,  and  attended  with  inflammation  of  the  whole 
skin  of  that  part ;  and  these  blotches  may  change  from  one  point  to  an- 
other; and  18  sometimes  attended,  or  preceded  with  fever,  headache, 
bitter  taste  in  the  mouth,  and  perhaps  with  nausea  and  vomiting. 
Theremay  be  several  of  these  blotches  arise  and  somewhat  run  into 
each  other,  and  perhaps  may  thus  entirely  encircle  the  body,  from  which 
fact  the  disease  has  sometimes  taken  the  name  of  shingles,  as  they  are 
lappedupon  each  other  in  laying ;  sometimes  also  called  herpes,  from  a 
Greek  word  which  signifies,  to  creep,  for  as  before  remarked,  it  is  lia- 
ble to  change  places,  or  creep,  and  thus  extend  itself  over  considerabie 
surface. 

Treatment. — First,  if  there  is  much  nausea  in  the  approach  of 


>  \ 


■^. 


670 


BR.   CHAHE'8 


I  • 


the  disease,  the  LiQUfD  Pnvsic,  which  see,  will  be  a  good  article  to 
give,  as  itallayK  nausea,  und  o|)ens  the  bowels  gently,  which  are  both 
important  in  any  dieeuHc  of  t>iiH  character;  and  as  the  blotches  ap- 
pear, bathe  the  spots  W(  11  with  sinrits  of  camphor  to  allay  the  itching ; 
and  if  the  sponging  is  extended  to  the  whole  surface,  so  much  the  bet- 
ter. The  Sui)OKiPic,or  SwKATiNG  TiNC,  which  see,  may  be  given  to 
aid  in  keeping  the  disease  to  the  surface,  for  in  most  of  these  skin  dis- 
eases, if  cold  is  taken,  they  are  liable  to  "strike  in,"  affecting  the 
stomach  with  nausea,  and  irritability.  With  care  on  this  point,  there 
will  be  but  very  little  danger.  If  the  liquid  phyaicibnot  at  hand,  sul- 
phur, 1  part  to  cream  of  tartar,  2  parts,  may  be  mixed  in  molasses  and 
given  in  proper  doses,  or  salts  may  be  given,  in  the  absence  of  others  ; 
and  if  no  camphor  is  at  hand,  saleratus-water  may  be  used  forbathinu;. 

NBTTRALGIA. — The  word  Neuralgia,  comes  from  Greek  words 
which  signify  a  nerve  and  pain,  therefore,  it  is  understood  to  mean 
pain  in  a  nerve;  its  particular  application,  howevor,  is  to  pain  in  a 
nerve,  or  nerves  of  the  face ;  but  it  is  just  as  applicable  to  pain  in  a 
nerve  of  any  other  part,  and  is  often  so  used. 

Cause. — It  is  generally  understood  that  the  Cause  of  the  disease 
is  cold,  exposure  to  damp,  or  cold  currents  of  air;  but  it  may  arise, 
and  often  does  arise  from  debility  of  the  nervous  system,  which  would 
Cause  a  general  debility  if  it  did  not  previously  exist,  whereby  the 
digestive  apparatus  would  be  disturbed,  Causing,  or  producing,  from 
the  necessity  of  the  case,  the  general  weakness  for  want  of  nourish- 
ment. 

The  idea  has  been  recently  advanced,  also,  that  a  state  of  exalta- 
tion of  the  nervous  system  may  Cause  Neuralgia  such  as  the  nervous 
stimulants,  tea,  coffee,  tobacco,  opium,  and  ardent  spirits — if  any  one 
who  is  in  the  habit  of  using  any,  or  all  of  these  articles,  doubts  the 
fact,  let  them  abstain  from  their  use  a  day,  or  two  and  they  will  give 
up  thepoint — but  it  would  be  doubtful, even  then,  ifthey  would  joerma- 
nenthj  give  up  the  use  of  the  articles;  it  is  certainly  their  privilege  to 
continue  their  use,  but  the  consequences  no  one  can  bear  for  them — 
it  is  their  owi)  to  bear,  as  well  as  to  choose  between  a,right  course  and 
a  wrong  one. 

Symptoms. — It  generally  commences  with  sharp  shooting  pains 
from  the  forehead,  eyebrows,  or  from  about  the  eyes,  cheek,  or  from 
the  teeth,  or  from  the  face  where  the  teeth  have  been  removed,  and 
often  attended  with  considerable  twitching  of  the  muscles.  The  pain 
will  dart  along  the  nerve  like  the  piercing  of  a  small  sharp  instrument, 
causing  the  most  excruciating  agony,  making  the  strongest  man,  some- 
times, to  moan  like  the  weakest  chdd,  drawing  tears  from  those,  even, 
wh0  never  cry  for  any  other  reason.  The  stoutest  heart  must  quail 
before  it,  as  well  as  the  weakest — it  is,  indeed,  "  no  respecter  of  per- 
sons." 

Treatment,— rThe  following  general  directions,  of  Dr.  Cone,  will 
be  found  so  eminently  practical,  that  it  will  be  hard  for  any  man  to 
improve  upon  them;  hence  I  give  them  a  place  here: 

"  The  Treatment  of  Neuralgia  consists  in  correcting  any  derange- 
ment of  the  system,  such  as  indigestion,  which  is  almost  always  asso- 
ciated with  Neuralgia,  and  should  be  Treated  as  heretofore  indicated, 
with  such  modifications  as  may  be  suggcbted ;  or  as  the  experience 
of  the  patient  shall  indicate ;  which,  of  course,  will  include  the  action 
of  the  various  secretory  glands  of  the  body ;  and  the  patient  must,  if 


..'v.. 


)K\ 


SECOND  RECKiPT  BOOK. 


671 


he  would  either  regain  health  or  perpetuate  it,  abstain  most  scruim- 
lously  from  all  predisposing  oausea,  and  especially  from  the  use  of  all 
nervous  stimulants  ;  and  from  all  pursuits,  or  business  that  interferes 
with  the  general  health.  Good  health  is  incompatible  with  Neuralgia. 
Secure  and  maintain  healthy  blood,  and  there  will  be  no  Neuralgia; 
and  the  blood  muet  be  made  healthy  in  all  its  constituents,  before 
there  will  be  any  permanent  relief  in  Neuralgia.  Hence  the  import- 
ance of  the  patients  using  a  good,  rich,  but  plain  nourishing  diet,  es- 
pecially the  more  digestible  meats;  and  addicting  himself  to  invig- 
orating exercises  in  the  open  air ;  and  all  his  pursuits,  or  pleasures 
should  be  of  a  character  to  strengthen,  and  give  tone  and  vigor  to  the 
brain,  nerves,  muscles  and  blood ;  he  should  avoid  all  heated  roomw 
— all  effeminating  pleasures ;  if  he  be  a  scientific  individual,  he  should 
never  prosecute  abstruse  studies  too  long,  or  immediately  after  a  meal ; 
if  a  speaker,  he  should  avoid  making  a  labored  elf'ort  while  the  pro- 
cess of  digestion  is  in  its  first  stage,  or  within  an  hour  at  least  after  a 
meal ;  and  if  from  acute  disease,  or  from  any  other  cause,  he  be  debili 
•ated,  he  should  pursue  an  invigorating  course  until  his  health  and 
strength  are  perfectly  restored.  In  one  word,  never  suffer  impaired 
health  to  continue,  or  a  reproof  that  will  not  soon  be  forgotton,  will  be 
administered." 

If  the  bowels  are  costive,  in  chronic  Neuralgia,  they  should  be 
gently  moved  (but  not  purged)  by  the  use  of  any  of  the  gentle  laxatives 
as  they  correct  and  carry  off  any  acidity  of  the  stomach  and  bowels. 
For  arresting  and  mitigating  the  severity  of  suffering,  in  acute  Neural- 
gia, more  active  cathartics  must  be  resorted  to  ;  and  the  Febrifuge 
mav  also  be  given  to  reduce  the  activity  in  the  condition  of  the  blood ; 
audi  the 

Neuralgia  Liniment  must  also  be  applied  to  the  parts,  freely, 
and  it  may  be  well  also  to  take  a  few  drops  of  it,  occasionally,  to  pre- 
vent any  disposition  for  the  disease  to  translate  itself  to  any  of  the 
internal  organs,  which  it  sometimes  does,  with  immediately  fatal  re- 
sults.   See  No.  9,  page  550,  also  No.  8,  same  page,  for  Lethian  Liniment, 

The  Lethian  Liniment  may  be  prefered  by  some,  and  will 
often  be  found  valuable. 

As  soon  as  the  case  is  brought  under  the  action  of  the  foregoing 
general  Treatment,  if  the  case  is  at  all  periodical,  or  in  other  words, 
is  less  severe  one  part  of  the  day  than  at  other  times,  quinine  should 
be  given  in  fiom  3  to  5  gr,  doses  once  in  2  to  3  hours,  which  will  also 
have  a  great  tendency  to  relieve  the  pain,  and  to  cut  short  the  disease. 

Whatever  will  tend  to  give  general  health  will  aid  in  relieving 
Neuralgic  pains  ,  hence,  as  I  have  been  very  careful  in  giving  such 
instructions  under  all  of  the  general  heads,  I  think  no  one  will  be 
at  a  loss  to  know  how  to  proceed  with  any  particular  symptoms  which 
may  arise  in  any  particular  case — equalize  the  circulation,  restore  general 
health,  avoid  the  cause  of  disease,  and  relief  must  soon  follow,  in  any  and 
all  cases. 

N.    MISCELLANEOUS  RECEIPTS.    N. 

UTAIIiS  OROWINO  INTO  THE  FLKSH— Painless  Remedy.— "An 
eminent  French  physician  has  published  an  account  of  ♦he  efficiency  of  the  sesquichlo- 
ride  of  iron  for  curing  the  growth  of  the  Nails  into  the  1  sh,  and  a.s  it  is  of  importance 
to  both  the  soldier  and  the  citizen,  we  give  the  result  of  an  experiment  by  an  army  sur- 
geon.   He  says : 

"  I  may  here  remark  that  ulcers  about  the  Nails  are  occasionally  observed  among 
our  soldiers,  having  escaped  the  attention  of  the  medical  boards,  or  being  caused  by  the 
pressura  of  the  boot  durins:  marches.    Uud«r  thes«  circumstances  a  prompt  and  Paiulesi 


V 


,/' 


/ 


872 


Dft.  CltASK^S 


cure  may  be  aflftecUxl  'ly  Inserting  the  dry  sesqulchlorltte  behveon  the  Nail  and  the  bfo- 
trudlng  FlcHh,  and  powdering  the  latter  with  the  same  aubstance.  A  large  bandage 
should  be  applied  over  all.  On  the  following  day  the  exuberant  flesh  "  ("  pr  jud  flesh," 
or  extra  growth  of  fli-sli)  "  Is  found  to  liave  acqtiired  the  hardniwa  of  wood ;  suppuration 
speedily  ceases,  and  n  euro  follows  after  two  or  threrj  applications.  In  the  course  of  4,  of 
6  days,  or  In  a  week  ut  the  furthercst,  the  original  pain  ceoaes,  the  swelling  subsides,  and 
the  patient  is  al)le  to  walk.  Naught  remains  but  the  hardened  protrudinir  lleah,  which 
falls  away  about  a  nionth  aftsr  the  application  of  the  sesquichloride  of  iron." 

This  will,  undoulitedly,  bo  found  very  satisfactory,  much  more  so  than  pouring  In 
hotltallow.  or  dissecting  tiie  Nail  out  by  the  roots,  hitherto  adopted  by  surgeons.  Prea- 
Hure  must  be  avoided  hi  ail  tliese  (tases  when  there  Is  any  tendency  to  such  a  difficulty ; 
and,  In  all  ciisch,  Nails  sliould  be  permitted  to  grow  out  to  the  end  of  the  toe.  I  have 
known  difficulty  to  nrise  from  ctitting  the  Nails  back,  until  the  flesh  raised  up  past  the 
r.id  of  tlie  Nail,  so  the  comer  of  the  Nail  had  to  be  dug  out.  This  Is  easily  avoided  by 
ietting  tlie  N'ail  urow  out  to  the  end  of  the  toe,  as  we  do  our  finger  Nails. 

NEK%'Oll»  Pii  filiSi.— Iodide  of  Iron  and  ex.  of  gentian,  of  each,  1  dr. ;  powdered 
savin  leaves  and  powdered  Ignatius  boan,  of  each,  2Hcru.    Mix  and  make  Into  60  Pills. 

DoHB.— Two  Pills,  3  times  daily,  with  frictions  or  sponging  to  the  spine  and  Umbii, 
with  strong  camphor  spirits,  followed  with  friction. 

This  Ava.s  first  proscribed  by  T.  C.  Miller,  M.  D.,  for  Nervous  debility,  known  by  ft-e- 
quent.  or  constjint  hi'adpohe,  sleeplessness,  loss  of  memory,  or  confusion  of  tdnd,  palpi- 
tation of  the  heart,  and  all  the  Nervous  diseases  of  females  arising  ftoir.  p;sneral  debility, 
which  in  their  cases  are  also  generally  accompanied  with  various  derangements  peculiar 
to  their  sj'Ptems.  The  renaon  given  tor  this  change  from  the  alcoholic  ex.  of  St.  Inatius' 
bean,  where  .SOgrs.  oi  that,  with  10  ■, rs.  of  gum  Arabic  was  to  be  made  into  40  Pills,  and  1 
taken  night  and  morning.  Is,  says  King,  that  "  with  many  persons  that  would  prove 
daiifferoua;"  but  witli  this  you  have  the  benefit  of  the  alterative  properties  of  the  iodine, 
and  also  the  tonic  aiil  of  the  iron;  besides  the  Ignatitis  amara  "possesses,  of  Itself,  an 


tinues  Profcs-sor  King,  "  remove  the  dan.Tcr  attending  their  use." 

These  Nervous  diseases  quite  often  arise  from  a  want  of  proper  assimilation  of  the 
food  to  the  wants  of  the  system,  in  other  words  from  a  greater  or  less  degree  of  dyspep- 
sia :  thou,  what  will  restore  general  health,  and  maintain  it,  will  remove  these  Nervous 
difficulties. 

NONE  BIiEEI>— Renriody.— Take  skunk-cabbage  root  pulverized  very  finely, 
precipitated  clialk,  tannin,  and  starch,  of  each,  V^  oz.  Mix  and  use  as  a  snuff;  and  if 
need  De  fill  the  nostril  with  it;  and  it  would  be  found  valuable  to  put  into  smakll  wounds, 
also,  that  continue  to  Bleed  from  the  small  vessels  that  have  been  cut  off. 

In  either  case,  it  will  be  well  to  pursuo  a  course  of  treatment  that  will  increase  the 
tone  and  vigor  of  the  system,  for  ihls  leakage  of  Blood  is  not  common,  except  in  cases  of 
weakness  and  debility  of  the  general  system. 

TVOVKIf9HIN»  SOUP  FOR  INVAI.IOS.— In  cases  wiiere  Invalids  are  very 
feeble,  requiring  considerable  Nourishment  to  keep  them  from  failing  altogether,  the 
following  .Soup  will  be  found  very  satisfactory : 

Take  young  and  tender  lean  beef,  or  veal,  cut  into  smallish  pieces,  2  lbs. ;  and  pearl 
barley,  ]4  lb.,  and  put  them  into  1  qt.  of  cold  water,  and  slowly  bring  to  f.  boil,  and  con- 
tinue to  simmer,  or  half-boil  until  it  becomes  of  a  creamy  consistence,  naving  put  in  a 
little  salt,  and  asmall  sprinkle  of  pepper;  and  if  cellery  is  at  hand,  and  its  flavor  is  lik- 
ed by  the  patient,  put  a  little  of  it  in  during  the  boiling.  Serve  warm,  and  as  freely  as 
may  be  borne  without  distressing  the  stomach. 

IVOlJRISIffINO  ENEMA,  OR  INJECTION.— In  cases  when  Nourishment 
cannot  be  retained  upon  the  stomach,  the  patient  must  be  sustained  by  Injections  of 
beef- tea,  strong  chicken  broth,  i.  e.  troth  boiled  down  until  it  is  quite  thick  und  rich. 
Other  liquids,  known  to  possess  highly  Nourishing  properties  may  be  used,  as  sago,  or 
arrow-root  broths,  etc.  In  cases  attended  with  extreme  prontration,  a  trifle  of  spirits, 
may  also  be' added  to  stimulate  the  bowels  to  take  up  a  larger  proportion  Aan  they  otli- 
erwise  would.    Persons  have  been  supported  for  several  days,  in  this  way. 

3.  The  above  Nourishing  Soup  for  Invalids,  would  be  eq  jally  valua- 
ble as  a  Nourishing  Enema. 

NEIJTRALIXINO  PHTSIC,  or  Compound  Powder  of  Rhnbarb.— 

Best  Turkey  Rhubarb,  bicarbonate  of  potash,  and  peppermint  herb,  of  each,  equpJ  mrts, 
say  1  oz.  will  be  sufficient  to  prepare  at  one  time,  for  family  use.  Pulverize  the  Rhu- 
Darb  and  peppermint,  and  sin  through  a  sieve,  or  a  fine  gauze ;  then  pulverize  the  bicar- 
bonate and  mix  all  thoroughly,  bottle  and  keep  corked. 

Dose.— For  a  child,  put  a  tea-spoonful  into  a  tea-cup,  and  half  fill  It  with  boiling 
water— steep  half  an  hour,  strain  and  sweeten.  For  a  child  of  1  year,  give  half  tea- 
spoonful  doses  ev3ry  hour,  or  two,  if  2  to  3  years,  a  tea-spoonful.  An  adult  might  take 
the  whole  at  a  dose,  and  rep«at  every  3  hours— or  put  in  3  tea-spoonsful,  and  take  one- 
third  at  each  dose. 

K  will  be  found  a  valuable  laxative,  in  costiveness.  or  other  difficulties  requiring 


!l 


r> 


/■/ 


IKCOND  RBCEIPT  BOOK. 


573 


IftzatlTefl;  and  It  will  be  fonnd  aa  valuable  a  Neutralizing  Physio,  or  corrective  when 
the  bowels  are  already  Uu.  or  loose  from  oatine  unripe  fruit,  or  other  vcgottiblos,  as  is 
often  the  caae,  cauHlng  irritation  of  the  stomat!!!, known  by  acidity,  nausea,  or  by  vomit- 
ing. As  heretofore  used  the  bicarbonate  of  potash  has  not  been  used  Kufiflclently  strong 
to  Neutralize  the  acldli-y ;  hence  the  denlrcd  relief  has  not  been  always  obtained. 

3.  IVcatrallclnff  4?or<ll»l.— If  any  persons  prcfbr  to  prepare  It  at  once,  In  the 
Cordial  fonn,  have  4  oza.  of  the  Powder  made,  and  steep  it  in  water,  1  pt. ;  strain  and 
press  out,  to  which,  add,  alcohol,  1  gill,  cil  of  cinnamon  and  wlntergroen,  of  each,  V<dr. 
and  white  sugar.  1  lb.  The  oils  should  bo  put  Into  the  alcohol  before  it  It  is  adil  '.. 
HJiake  until  the  sugar  Is  thoroughly  dissolved. 

DoHK.— For  an  adult,  a  table-spoonful ;  for  a  child  of  2  to  5  years,  a  tcaB»)oonful,  tc 
be  repeated  in  from  1  to  3  hours,  as  needed.  See  also  Nkutkaijzinu  Catiiaktic 
Cordial. 

O.    MISCELLANEOUS  RECEIPTS.     O. 

OAKUm  AH  A  UHKHSlJUi  FOK  IIITRIVN  AN1»  ITIX^RKM.-It has  been 

for  some  time  conceded  that  Oakum  made  a  good  Dressing?  for  HurnK  and  Ulcers,  heal- 
ing some  extensive  sores  with  remarkable  rapl.lity;  and  inducing  u  healing  action  in 
indolent  Ulcers  that  arise  from  a  defective  condition  of  the  digestive  system,  preventing 
all  oRensive  smell,  is  cheap,  stives  time  and  trouble  in  Dreissing,  and  another  important 
point  is— the  scars  6o  not  contra(!t,  as  they  usnallv  do,  in  Buriis. 

ODOR  FROM  PERSPIRATION— Remedy.— This  very  great  source  of 
anoyance  may  be  entirely  removed  as  follows: 

Mix  a  lable-spoonful  of  the  comjiound  spirits  of  ammonia  in  a  small  basin  of  water. 
By  washing  the  arras,  arm-pits,  and  hands  witli  this  .solution,  the  skin  will*be  left  clean 
and  sweet.  It  is  cheap  and  harmless,  and  is  much  preferable  to  ilie  perfumus  and  un- 
guents '"hlch  cover  up  and  di.sguise  but  do  not  correct  the  causi'. 

OIL-CIiOTHN,  to  ProNerve  their  PoIImIi.— If  it  is  desired  u.  have  Oil- 
cloths retain  their  Polish,  or  lustre,  they  must  not  be  wa.shed,  onlv  with  Castile  S'jap,  as 
the  more  common  -^oans  arc  too  caustic,  destroying  the  lustre,  if  that  has  already  been 
injured,  have  a  coat  or  copal  varnisli  applied,  and  avoid  common  foaps  In  the  ftiture. 

OII^-HTONKM— TO  FA€E.— Tack  sand-paper  upon  a  siuooth  piece  of  board 
that  is  out  of  wind,  and  rub  the  stone  upon  it.  It  soon  levels  tiie  Htoue,  and  as  the 
work  progreases,  the  surface  of  the  paper  becomes  more  smooth,  leaving  an  even  surface 
upon  the  Oil-stone. 

OINTMEJVTS,— Ointments  are  calculated  to  contain  the  propert  es  of  such  medi- 
cines as  may  bo  desired  to  use  by  external  application,  softer  than  plasters,  or  salves,  m 
unsalted  butter,  or  lard,  and  sometimes  some  of  the  oils  are  used,  by  also  adding  a  litUe 
wax  to  give  them  a  consistency  eoual  to  that  of  lard,  or  butter.  In  making  Ointments 
from  dry  herbs,  or  leaves,  it  is  well  to  stew,  or  simmer  them  in  water  and  alcohol,  equal 
parts,  as  water  alone,  nor  will  the  butter,  lard,  or  oil  alone,  extract  all  the  properties  of 
vegetables,  But  by  sln'-nerir''  in  the  spirituous  mixture  these  properties  are  all  obtain- 
ed; then  the  butter,  or  lard, ...  oil  added,  and  the  simmering  continued  until  the  water 
and  spirits  are  evaporated,  then  strain,  and  you  have  the  full  power  of  the  articles. 

1.  Olntmentr— Htrainonliiin  aii<l  Hop— for  Nnlt-Rlteiiiii,  Burns, 
IJlcers,  Painful  Tnniorn.  etc.— Take  Siramoniura  (jimp-son)  leaves,  4  oza.; 
Hops,  2ozs.:  ard,  6ozs. ;  alcohol  and  water,  of  each,  1  gill,  or  suHlcsient  to  cover  the 
herbs,  which  \  'ill  be  simmered  an  hour,  or  so,  then  add  the  lard  and  continue  to  sim- 
mer until  the  leaves  are  all  crisped,  strain  and  box  for  use. 

This  has  been  found  valuable  in  all  of  the  above  named  . M  :ftcultles.  Apply  suf- 
ilciently  often  to  keep  the  parts  soft,  and  moist. 

'£.  Mrs.  Woirs  Oiiitnient- for  Burns,  OUl  Norew,  or  Frenh 
WonndM,  etc.—"  Take  what  square-stem  roots  you  eun  graan  in  vour  hands,  to  about '2 
lbs.  of  mutton  tallow.  Simmer  down  to  a  thick  Ointment,  or  Sal  \  •;,  and  flavor  wltli  any- 
thing that  suits  the  fancy." 

The  above  Receipt  was  sent  to  me  by  a  brother-in-law,  Samuel  Elliott,  of  Franklin 
Station,  Coshocton  Co.,  O.,  with  the  following  statement,  which  .so  thoroughly  convinc- 
ed me  of  its  value  that  I  give  it  a  place,  and  nave  also  taken  the  labor  f)f  looking  up  the 
Importanceof  theroot,  of  which  it  ismado,  all  of  wliich  will  be  explained  below.  He 
says: 

"  It  Is  far  ah  ^f  anything  that  I  have  ever  seen  tried.  Mr.  Wol  f  told  me,  a  short 
time  since,  ihatae  could  not  get  his  corn  harvested  if  it  was  not  lor  this  Salve  (he  puts 
ill  ftOTx.  ?00  to  250  acres  every  year).  We  all  use  it  for  Burns,  Old  Soren,  and  for  Fresh 
Wounds,  etc." 

I  then  turned  to  King's  Arrw.ri'"m  Dispensatori/  to  see  what  the  Sqimre-Stem  was,  and 
found  it  to  be  8C  ofularia  Nodosa,  a.  so  known  as  flgwort,  healall  ■  arpenters-sfjuare,  and 
square-stalk,  while,  in  Ohio,  it  aLso  bears  the  name  of  square-.stein.  And  it  is  recom- 
mended as  an  "al  rrative,  diuretic,  and  anodyne,  highly  beneficial  in  diseases  of  the  liver, 
scrofvla,  skin  diseases,  and  drops!/,  decoction,  or  tea ;  and  as  an  Ointment,  is  considered 
valuable  in  bruises,  rin^woiin,  piles,  inflammnUon  of  thf.  breasts,  painful  swdUn{js,  itch,  etc., 
and  the  root,  in  decoction,  drank  freely,  restores  suppressed"  fstoppci)  "menscg,  and  re- 
lieves pains  In  painful  7rtens<n/a<('on— dose  of  the  tea,  2  to  4  ozs,"— '/ij  gill  to  1  gill. 

If  this  can  be  beat  by  any  other  article,  I  should  like  to  i*ear  from  that  other  article 


V 


574 


DB.   CHASE'S 


—I  think  It  fiilly  justifies  Mr.  ElHott  In  saying  as  ho  did  In  his  IcttcE,  "you  may  chH«- 
ten  it  Mrs.  Frank  Wolfs  World  Beater."  I  think  in  sections  where  it  gro\ys,  its  use  will 
give  general  saticil'action. 

3.  Mayer's— €iSerinaii—03*  €omponii<I  l.ca<l  Ointment,  for  Cats. 
Wounfls.  IJleerii  and  HUin  DiNeaMeM.— Olive-oil.  2}4  lbs. ;  white  turpentine,  ^ 
lb.;  bees-wax  and  nnKalted  butter,  of  each,  V^lb. ;  red  lead,  lib.;  honey,  %lb.  •  pow- 
dered camphor,  ]4  lb.  Melt  the  bees-wax,  white  turpentine,  butter  and  olive-oil  togeth- 
er, and  strain;  then  heat  them  to  nearly  the  boiling  point,  and  gradually  add  the  red 
lead,  stirring  the  mircture  constantly  until  it  bccomea  black,  or  brown ;  then  remove 
from  the  fire,  and  when  It  is  £-raew hat  cool,  add  to  it  the  honey  and  camphor,  previous- 
ly mixed  together, 

"  This  forms,"  says  King,  "  a  very  beautiful  Ointment  for  all  kinds  of  Ulcers,  Cuts, 
Vfounds,  and  several  cutaneoub  "  (Skin)  "  Diseases.  It  is  of  a  more  solid  consistence 
than  Oinfrents  are  generally.  It  is  highly  prized  bylthe  German  population,  who  have 
held  it  for  a  long  time,  ais  a  secret  among  ihorasclves".  The  profession  are  indebted  to 
Mr.  Jos.  P.  Mayer,  of  Cincinnati,  for  a  knowledge  of  it."— The  Germans  call  it  Zusam- 
mengesetete  Bleisable. 

It  has  been  extensively  used  by  Eclectic  practitioners  for  "several  years,  and  the 
people  win  no  doubt,  use  it  for  general  purposes,  and  feel  as  graleAil  to  me  for  Its  Intro- 
duction to  them,  as  the  profession  to  Mr.  Mayer.  It  will  usually  be  spread  upon  poft 
linen  for  application. 

4.  Eloer-FIower  Ointment  and  Oil.— "Tn  the  Txmdon  PharmacoprBia"  fa 
book  describing  how  to  make  medicines)  "the  FloAvers  arc  rlirected  to  be  boiled  with 
the  lard,  In  making  unfrneninm  samhuci"  ("Latin  for  Ointment  of  Elder-Flowers*.  "By 
this  process  the  odor  of  the  Flowers  is  entirely  destroyed,  and  the  Ointment  acquires  an 
empvreumatic  smell "  (a  smell  of  burnt  animal,  or  vegetable  matter^  "  from  the  action 
ofheat  on  the  Flowers.  To  obviate  this  result,  and  to  make  an  Ointment  possessing 
the  plearsant  odor  of  Elder-Flowers,  I  beg  to  suggest  the  following  process,  which  I  have 
found  effectual. 

"  Melt  the  lardatthe  lowest  possible  temperature  at  which  it  assumes  the  fluid  fomi. 
and  Introduce  into  it  as  many  Flowers  as  the  melted  lard  will  cover.  Macerate  "  fstecp) 
"  them  at  the  above  temperature  for  12  hours,  and  then  strain  off  the  lard  through  a 
piece  of  linen,  without  the  least  pressure.  By  this  means,  an  Ointment  will  he  made, 
when  the  lard  Is  cold,  which  represents  that  which  the  college  really  intended  it 
should  he. 

"  The  Oil  of  Elder-Flowers  requires  no  heat  for  its  preparation,  and  is  prepared  pre- 
cisely as  the  Ointment,  with  the  exception  of  the  heat,  using  swoet-oil,  or  nice  lard-oil 
In  place  of  the  lard,  as  the  only  object  of  the  heat  is  to  molt  the  lard,  and  besides  its  em- 
pl,)yment  on  any  other  eronnd  is  objectionable,  especially  as  it  volatilizes  the  odorous 
principle  of  the  Flowers. ' — Sq)Umnii  P/V,wf. 

The  Elder-Flower  Ointment  is  valuable  in  scalds  and  bums,  and  is  al.so  used  as  n  dis- 
cntlent  Cdri\-ing  aAvay)  in  erj-sipelas,  etc.  The  manner  of  making  It  Is  applicable  to  mak- 
ing any  Ointment  of  flowers. 

5.  Fever-Nore  OJntment.— Extract  of  tobacco  Ckcpt  by  drnsrgists').  1  dr. ;  alco- 
hol, 1  oz. ;  hee.s-wax,.i<^  oz. ;  lard.  AV,  ozs.  Dissolve  the  ex.  In  the  nlenlinl,  having  melt- 
ed the  bees-wax  and  lard  together,  add  the  dissolved  ex.  and  continue  the  heat  to  eva- 
j>orate  the  alcohol.    Stir  till  cold. 

"  This,"  says  King  "may  be  prepared  by  taking  the  fresh  leaves  of  tobacco,  2  lbs. ; 
lard,  14  lb. ;  alcohol.  J^  pt. ;  wax.  1  oz.  Mix  and  slowl  y  simmer  tocrethc^r  until  the  leaves 
are  crisped,  and  then  strain  and  press  out  through  linen."  TUo  drie'l  leaves  are  not  con- 
sidered of  any  account  for  an  Ointment,  nor  is  plug  tohaoen  (^onsidertMl  as  good,  for  it 
has  previously  been  dried.  To  make  fnmi  the  ex.  when  it  ciui  bo  o>itaincd,  is  the  least 
trouble. 

Tobacco  Ointment,  if  properly  made,  is  considered  vahi.^ble  In  Fever-Sores,  eflftctlmis 
of  the  skin,  piles,  seald-head.  irritable  swellin?'^.  p.ainrul.uU'crv.  et^'.  T  have  been  in- 
formed of  a  case  of  a  Fever-Sore,  of  17  years  standing:,  cnri'd  \>y  it— in  that  cnst;  also  tb» 
Ointment  was  made  from  plug  tobacco," '  <  the  innount  as  ol'  the  "  fresh  len  ves  "  ns  f.bove 
given.  Rosin  too,  has  been  used,  but  it  makes  the  Ointment  too  liard,  stif\'en1ng  the 
cloths  too  much  to  fit  to  depressions  in  the  nice)',s. 

«.  Spermaceti  Ointment—  for  4'hfiv*«.  <'ls«»ti««a's.  l>reM««lnjj:  Flitters, 
cte. — .Spermaceti,  3  drs.;  white  wax,  1  dr. ;  olive-oil,  lyf.tv.s.  ]\!el(  over  a  gentle  fire 
and  stir  until  cool.  Applied  in  any  of  the  above  ca.se.s.  and  to  any  irritable  surfaces; 
but  it  is  not  an  Ointment  for  long  keeping;  hence,  h  is  made  in  small  quantities  at  a 
time. 

y.  Ointment  for  Nenrals'la.— Albumen,  or  white  of  egg.  1  dr.;  rhipolene.  4 
ozs.;  oil  of  peppermint.  '2ozs. ;  eolloflion  and  ehlorofonii.  or<'ae!i.l.  oz.  Shak(!rit'ca.sion- 
ally  for  24  hours,  "which."  says  Dr.  .T.  Knox  lloiltro,  "  ^^"lf^tin1/'es"  (hnrdeusi  "into  a 
Benil-solldified  "  /half-hard>  "(»podeldoe-loolciiijr  compound.  whi<:li  will  retain  its  con- 
filstency  and  hold  the  ingredients  intimately  blended  for  months,  wliich  he  also  say.s, 
"will  relieve  facial,  or  any  other  Neuralgia  almost  itistaneous*ly."~-<3«))-.0'Mi  Medirai 
Oompnvinn. 

This  was  re-published  by  the  Eclectic  mdira!  Jovmnl  for  .hin.  1«73,  from  wlii(!h    t 


in\ 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


675 


hdve  Mken  it ;  but  as  yet  I  have  had  no  occasion  to  use  it.  I  am  satisfied  of  Its  Talne 
however,  as  the  rhigofcne  is  a  highly  volatile  arti(!le  distilled  from  petroleum,  which 
some  prefer  to  ether  as  a  freezing  anesoethetic,  "  lieing  more  certain,  and  more  rapid  in 
its  action,  more  easily  controlled,  odorless  and  less  expensive."  If  not  generally  kept 
yet,  bv  druggists,  thev  will  obtivin  ic  when  the  demand  will  justify  It 

Hi  DiNdition't  Ointment,  or  Ointment  to  Drive  Avrhy  Swelling"* 
TnmorM,  etc.— Bark  of  the  root  of  bittersweet,  leaves  of  stramonium  (jimnson),  ci- 
cnta  I  water  hemlock),  atropa  belladonna  (deadly  night-shade),  roots  of  the  yellow  dock 
and  poke,  and  Venice  turpentine,  ofeach,  2ozs. ;  water,  and  alcohol,  of  each,  1  pt.;  lard 

lib  ^      , 

Bruise  all  of  the  roots  a  na  put  into  a  suitable  kettle  for  stewing ;  then  put  on  the  al- 
cohol, and  iUfBcient  of  the  water  to  cover  all  of  the  articles  well,  and  keep  them  moder- 
ately hot  for  12  hours;  then  ad<i  the  lard  and  increase  and  continue  the  heat  until  the 
roots  and  leaves  are  all  crisped ;  then  .strain  and  add  the  Venice  turpentine,  and  keep  it 
well  stirred  while  cooling.  The  spirits  are  necessary  to  obtain  all  the  properties  of  vhe 
articles.    The  water  liemlock  and  deadly  niglit-shade  will  be  found  with  tne  druggists. 

Applv  freely  to  any  indolent  swelling  of  the  glands,  or  enlarging  tumors,  2,  or  ^ 
times  daily,  covering  the  parts  with  cotton,  keeping  it  in.place  by  bandaging,  or  otlier- 
wise  heating  it  in  thorougnly  for  half  an  hour,  each  time,  by  means  of  a  hot  iron,  or  by 
the  .stove.  Probably  tlie  most  would  be  absorbed  by  covering  it  with  the  cotton  and 
bandaging.  It  is  reported  to  have  cured,  even  bronchocele,  or  enlarged  neck,  also  call- 
ed goiter,  which  comes  from  the  J.at.  guUur,  the  throat;  hence  we  have  also  the  word 
gutturalj,a  sound  formed  in  the  throat. 

9.  Pile  Olutment.— A  patent  was  granted  in  1844  (expired  in  1«68)  to  Wm.  W. 
Riley,  of  Manslield,  O.  for  the  cure  of  Piles,  as  follows : 

Mour  of  sulphur  2  ozs. ;  powdered  nut-galls,  1  oz. ;  opium  powdered,  1  gr.,  intimate- 
ly mixed  with  lard  until  the  proper  consistence  is  obtained. 

To  be  ajiplled  night  and  morning,  to  the  parts.  It  Is  a  good  preparation,  in  fact,  the 
probability  is  that  no  patent  was  ever  taken  out  for  any  medical  preparation,  except  for 
such  as  the  patentee  had  been  using  with  success. 

A  course  of  general  treatment  should  be  pursued  that  will  restore  general  health, 
and  esoeciallj'  overcome  any  tendency  to  Constipation,  wliich  see. 

OHELinr,  POA€Hi:»  EOOS,  etc.— Swectmilk,lcup;  flour,  and  butter,  of 
each  1  table-spoonful ;  eggs,  well  beaten,  6. 

Rub  up  the  flour  with  a  little  of  the  milk  and  add  the  rest;  stirring  in  the  butter, 
which  has  been  melted ;  salt,  then,  the  eggs  being  well  beaten,  stir  them  in  also ;  hav- 
ing a  bit  of  butter  in  a  frj'ing  pan.  or  stew  dish,  beginning  to  get  hot,  pour  in  the  Ome- 
let mixture,  und  cook  slowly,  stirring  all  the  time  until  the  whole  is  quite  thickened; 
then  let  it  rest  until  the  bottom  is  nicely  browned ;  when  it  may  be  turned  bottom  up, 
upon  a  plate ;  or  if  it  sticks  to  the  bottom  of  the  dish,  cut  it  into  piecs  of  a  suitable  size 
to  serve.  1  piece  to  the  plate  of  a  guest.  It  should  be  ?^  to  1}4  inches  thick.  For  variety 
2,  or  3  ozs.  of  cold  fried  ham,  cold  veal,  or  cold  chicken  may  bo  nicely  chopped  and 
8ea.soiied  and  stirred  in  to  this  mixture  before  frying;  or  a  little  grtited  sweet  corn  left 
from  dinner  may  be  stirred  in,  or  coaj-sa,  cooked  hominy,  in  place  of  the  sweet  corn ;  then 
dip  in  spoon-fuls  into  a  frying  dish,  having  a  little  butter  hot,  and  nicely  iried,  in  place 
of  oysters  for  tea.  Some  persons  prefer  pounded  cracker  in  place  of  the  flour,  or  a  table- 
BIKJonfiil  of  cracker  and  a  tea-spoonfui  of  flour  to  each  4  eggs,  to  Le  mixed  just  before 
putting  upon  the  griddle ;  then  turn  up  the  edges  as  soon  as  it  t  gins  to  set.  Some  pre- 
fer no  salt  to  be  put  into  the  Omlet,  but  to  let  each  guest  season  to  suit  themselves. 

Again  some  persons  think  that  "  The  best  and  nicest  Omelet  is  made  with  one  egg 
to  one  spoonful  of  milk.  For  an  unexpected  guest,  this  one-egg  Omelet  is  just  the  tiling 
for  Imicheon,  or  tea,  ns  it  ia  ea.sily  made  and  turned  off  the  giiddle  so  handsomely." 

2.  Poached  Estkm. — Break  a  sufficient  number  of  Eggs  to  meet  the  wants  of 
tliose  to  be  at  tea,  and  beat  them  well,  in  a  basin  which  can  be  set  on  the  stove,  or  have 
a  little  butter  in  a  frying  pan,  and  pour  in,  stirring  until  they  are  thick.  Serve  on  but- 
tered toast,  or  with  toa.st.  as  you  chose. 

0]SriONS— To  Pickle.— Take  rather  small  Onions,  and  as  nearly  of  one  size  a* 
possible,  peel  and  wash  tliem ;  sprinkle  freely  of  salt  over  thern,  then  pour  on  sufflcient 
iwiling  water  to  cover  them,  stir  up  to  dissolve  the  salt,  cover  and  let  stand  for  24  hours ; 
then  place  them  in  jars  and  pour  boiling  cider  vinegar  over  them,  into  which  you  had 
put  whole  pepper-corns  and  mustard  seed  before  bringing  to  a  boil,  sufficient  to  entirely 
cover  them. 

1.  OYSTl',R.S,— Fried,  Escaloped.  Sonp,  etc.— Take  the  largest  ones,  and 
rinse  them  in  cold  water  to  free  them  from  bits  of  shell ;  then  dip  them  into  beaten  egg, 
and  then  into  finely  rolled  cracker  crumbs,  botli  sides,  and  fry  in  butter,  not  too  hot — 
turning  over  when  the  (Irst  side  is  nicely  browned.  Serve  while  hot;  and  this  holds  good 
with  Oysters,  no  matter  how  they  arc  cooked— a  <:old  Ovster,  unless  raw/ is  not  a  "treat." 

a.  ENcaloped  Oy«ter».— This  dish  should  undoubtedly  be  called,  simply, 
BaJcfid  Oyff«r».  the  word  Escaloped  liaving  reference  to  a  bivalve,  or  Oyster  shell ;  out 
possibly  the  name  originated  by  their  being  baked  in  a  fluted,  or  Escaloped  di.sh,  the 
«dges  resembling,  somewhat,  the  edge  of  an  Oy.ster  shell.  They  are  also  called  scolopod, 
or  scolloped,  but  Escaloped,  is  tlie  more  correct  spelling.    To  prepare  the  dish : 


I 


mmmm 


V, 


578 


DR.  chase's 


Obtain  a  mifflcleney  of  such  as  you  choose  to  use— the  small  Oysters  are  equal  in  fia- 
tor  to  the  largest,  they  also  cook  quicker.  Rinse  them  in  cold  water,  as  all  Oysters  should 
be,  if  you  do  not  wish  to  break  your  teeth  with  bits  of  shell,  and  strain  the  juice. 
Powder  the  crackeis  finely,  (light,  dry  bread  crumbs  may  be  used)  and  butter  the  pan 
nicely ;  then  put  in  a  layer  of  th«  crumbs  ,  and  dip  a  few  spoonsful  of  the  Oyster  Juice 
over  the  cracker  to  moisten  it  and  put  on  also  a  few  bits  of  butter,  then  a  layer  of  Oys- 
iers,  and  upon  these  sprinkle  a  little  salt  and  pepper,  sufficient  to  season  well ;  then 
crumbs  and  Oysters,  again,  until  the  pan  is  nearly  full,  finishing  with  crumbs— having 
put  on  all  the  mice,  arid  if  you  think  this  will  not  give  sufficient  moisture  to  wet  all  the 
crackers,  a  little  rich  milk,  or  8\  "^eet  cream  may  be  added  for  that  purpose.  Bake  until 
the  Oys^ters  are  cooked  through,  otherwise,  no  seaso.iing  will  overcome  a  sense  of  raw  - 
iiess— about  1  hour  will  be  sufflclen*^^  If  the  top  is  likely  to  be  too  much  browned,  put  a 
piece  of  white  paper  over  it. 

3.  Oyster  Stew,  or  Sonp.— Take  the  Oysters  into  a  dish  of  cold  water  to  rinse 
off  bits  of  shell ;  strain  the  liquor  for  the  same  purpose ;  and  to  each  pt.  of  the  liquor  add 
milk,  or  water,  \^  pt.  Place  this  upon  the  fire  and  bring  to  a  boil,  thickening  it  with  a 
tea-spoonful,  or  two  of  flour  ,  rubbed  smoothly  with  a  little  cold  water;  then  put  In  Oie 
Oysters  and  as  soon  as  they  begin  to  boil  again,  remove  from  the  fire  and  serve.  Let  Uie 
setusoning  be  done  by  each  one  at  table,  to  suit  their  own  taste.  Salt  must  not  be  put  ihto 
them  in  scalding,  nor  scalded  long,  unless  you  wish  to  both  shrink  them  and  miJce 
them  hard  and  tough.    Always  served  with  crackers; 

PALSY— PARALYSIS.— Palsy,  ^  Paralysis  is  the  loss  of  vol- 
untary motion,  and  sometimes  of  feeling'  also  in  the  part.  If  confined 
to  an  arm,  or  leg,  it  is  generally  called  Palsy  of  such  a  part.  If  it  af- 
fects one  whole  side  it  is  called  hemiplegia,  from  Greek  words  signify- 
ing half,  and  to  strike — a  stroke,  then,  affecting  half  of  the  body,  on  one 
side  ;  if  the  entire  lower  half,  it  is  called  paraplegia;  and  if  attended 
with  trembling,  it  is  called  shaking-Palsy. 

Cause. — It  may  follow  an  attack  of  apoi>lexy.  It  may  be  Caused 
by  tumors  which  press  upon  nerves,  preventing  a  free  flow  of  the  ner- 
vous fluid  into  the  limbs,  or  organs  affected.  Whatever  tends  to  re- 
lax, or  reduce  the  general  system  will  have  a  tendency  to  lessen  ner- 
vous activity,  and  thereby  produce  Palsy.  Those  who  work  in  the 
manufacture  of  white  lead,  and  painters  also,  using  white  lead  for  a  long 
time,  especially  if  they  allow  it  much  upon  the  hands  may  have  this 
disease. 

Symptoms. — As  a  general  thing,  there  is  no  particular  warning 
of  its  approach;  occasionally  however,  numbness,  with  coldness  and 
slight  twitchings  of  the  muscles  have  preceded  it.  If  the  brain  is 
much  affected,  the  face  is  likely  to  be  distorted,  the  speech  indistinct, 
and  the  judgment  and  memory  also  affected.  In  long  continued  cases, 
the  muscles  of  the  limbs  are  likely  to  waste,  as  well  as  to  become  soft 
and  flaccid  ("flabby").  If  it  arise  from  Apoplexy,  the  Symptoms  of 
that  disease,  which  see,  would  be  lik-ely  to  have  attended  it,  whereby  a 
preventive  treatment  as  there  recommended,  should  have  been 
adopted.  It  may  however,  come  on  slowly,  affecting  the  muscles  of 
the  tongue,  mouth,  eyelids,  or  a  finger,  hand,  or  arm,  and  only  grad- 
ually extend  to  other  parts ;  but  these  are  the  exceptional  cases. 

Treatment. — When  a  whole  side  is  affected,  or  both  of  the  lower 
extremities — hemiplegia^  or  paraplegia — it  is  seldom  that  much  relief 
can  be  obtained,  especially  so  if  motion  and  feeling  are  both  suspend- 
ed; but  iti  recent  cases,  some  relief  may  be  hoped  for  by  pursuing  a 
similar  course  to  that  directed  as  preventive,  or  to  relieve,  after  Apo- 
plexy, which  see.  If  there  is  spasms  of  the  muscles,  contortions  of 
the  face,  with  pain,  etc.,  make  the  following : 

Liniment  for  Palsy.— Tinct.  of  lobelia  and  sulphuric  ether,  of 
each,  2  ozs. ;  tinct.  of  Cayenne,  laudanum,  of  each,  1  oz. ;  chloroform, 
i  oz.    Mix  and  keep  corked. 

Dose. — Give  internally  in  a  little  sweetened  water,  J  tea-spoonful 


i  t 


SECOND  EECElPt  BOOK. 


577 


of 


•ivery  20  minutes  until  the  pain  and  spasms  are  relieved.  At  the 
same  time  bathe  the  parts  with  the  same,  and  also  the  back,  especial- 
ly close  along  the  spine  with  it,  using  brisk  friction  with  the  hand, 
until  the  violent  symptoms  are  allayed ;  then,  active  cathartics,  and 
probably  the  following  stimulatixg  injection,  will  have  to  be  used  to 
remove  the  constipation,  especially  will  the  stimulating  injections 
have  to  be  used  if  it  ia  paraplegia,  or  a  Palsay  of  both  lower  limbs,  in 
which  case  prepare  the  following : 

Stimulatingr  Injection.— Take  Cayene  and  lobelia  pulverized,  of 
each,  a  small  tea-spoonful,  boiling  water,  1  pt. ;  castor-oil,  sweet-oil,  or 
lard,  1  gill,  common  salt,  a  table-spoonful.  Mix  all,  and  when  cooled 
to  allow  its  use  Inject  one-half  at  first  and  retain  it  as  long  as  may  be, 
and  soon  after,  the  balance,  still  as  warm  as  can  be  used.  This  Injec- 
tion will  be  a  great  help  in  moving  the  bowels,  which  are,  in  these 
cases,  very  inactive.  Cathartics,  and  possibly  the  Injections  may  have 
to  be  repeated  every  3,  or  4  days,  for  some  time.  And  the  frictions 
with  the  liniment,  as  above,  or  with  the  Neuralgia  Liniment,  or  with 
any  of  the  strong  liniments,  must  be  kept  up  daily,  or  twice  daily. 

After  the  spasms,  and  contortions  have  subsided,  besides  the  fric- 
tions, daily,  the  common  Nervous  Pill,  which  see,  may  be  taken 
night  and  morning,  or  the  following :  The  salvy  ex.  of  hyosciamus,  60 
grs. ;  ex.  of  aconite,  and  macrotin,  of  each,  SOgVs.,  (all  of  which  are,  or 
should  be  kept  by  druggists  generally),  make  and  divide  into  30  pills, 
1  to  be  taken  night  and  morning,  will  greatly  aid  in  allaying  the  ner- 
vous irritability  ;  and  after  a  couple  of  weeks  Treatment,  as  above  di- 
rected, any  of  the  good  tonic  bitters  of  this  book,  or  such  as  have  been 
generally  used,  with  all  other  care  and  Treatment  calculated  to  restore 
general  good  health,  by  restoring  all  of  the  secretions,  as  far  as  can  bo 
done,  will  also  require  the  attention  of  those  who  have  the  case  in 
charge.  ^ 

P.    MISOELIiANBOUS  RBOBIPTS.    P. 

PATHTER'S.  on  I.K/Vn-PilR.'Vl.YSIN  OF  THE  WRISTS— to  AtoM. 

—Experience  has  shown  that  what  la  called  Leart-Paralysis,  or  loss  of  motion  of  tho 
Wrist-joints,  among  Painters,  Is  largely  owing  to  the  habit  they  have  (jf  washing  the 
hands  in  turpentine  to  remove  the  paint.  This  dissolves  the  Lead,  zinc,  etc.,  allowing 
It  to  be  more  freely  absorbed  than  would  otherwise  occur;  therefore  to  Avoid  the  Par- 
alysis, Avoid  the  turpentine— soap  was  made  to  wash  with. 

P.4IW  KILLER— f1l>r  BlUioitH  Colic  and  other  Internal  Patni*.— 
Best  alcohol,  1  pt. ;  opium,  gums  camphor,  Arabic,  and  guaiac,  balsams  of  fir  and 
Copaiba,  of  each,  \4  oz.    Mix,  and  shake  occasionally  until  all  is  dissolved. 

Dose.— Half  to  a  tea-spoonful,  according  to  the  severity  of  the  pain,  in  Colic,  or  other 
Internal  Pains,  in  which  it  has  been  found  valuable.  See  also  Hunn's  Life  Droi"S,  Neo- 
BALGXA  Liniment,  etc.,  for  internal  use. 

PALPITATION  OF  TSIE  HEART,  Immediate  and  Permanent 
Relief.— Hall's  Jownial  of  Ilcallh,  says  tlmt  a  lady  of  10  years,  who  has  been  troubled 
for  12  jrears  with  periodical  Palpitation  of  the  Heart,  found  Immediate  and  Permanent 
Relief  in  the  use  of  soda-water;  and  that  afterwards,  experiments  showed  the  llelief  to 
come  from  the  carbonia  acid  gas,  contained  in  the  soda-water. 

1,  PEACH  TREES— Proper  Care  of.- Peach  Trees  require,  to  begin  with, 
a  rich  soil  and  careful  cultlvatibn ;  tlien  every  year,  a  careful  examination  for  worms, 
especially  just  between  the  ground  and  air  'as  the  sailor  would  say,  •'  between  wind  and 
■water"),  at  the  same  time,  if  it  is  in  the  Spring,  putting  a  shovelful  of  wood  ashes 
around  the  roots:  and  when  5.  or  6  years  old,  the  soil  should  be  removed  from  the  top 
of  the  roots  back  about  2  ft.,  and  left  off  a  week,  or  so,  anid  the  rough  bark  scraped  off, 
and  a  wash  of  lime  and  salt  to  the  trunk  a  foot,  or  two  up,  and  top  of  the  roots,  before 
the  dirt  is  replaced. 

This  plan  gives  the  Marylanders  the  largest  and  most  profitable  crops,  that  are  ob- 
tained anywhere. 

a.  Peach  Borer— A  Remedy.— We  find  in  the  Soidhem  CiUthator  an  article 
from  H.  F.  Grant,  of  Glynn  County,  Georgia,  in  which  he  gives  a  sure  Remedy  against  th« 
Peach  Borer,  but  whica  is  nothing  more  or  less  than  that  whluh  we  have  for  mauf 

S7— DB.  OUASX'i  aXCOMO  BBCSIPT  BOOK. 


<   11] 

i  w 

!?■ 

i 


t 


078 


nn.  chase's 


ySMi pioctlced  Avlth  our  dwarf-pear  stocks,  (quincef,')  viz:  Heraoye  the  earth  from 
ftround  the  trunk,  say  4.  or  5  Inchett ;  then  wrap  round  the  same,  as  far  down  as  Is  prao- 
tloable,  a  bandage  ot  cotton  cloth  so  as  to  be  4,  or  5  Inches  above  the  n-ound  when  the 
earth  Is  put  back,  having  secured  the  bandage  with  cotton  twine  ThiB  is  allowed  to 
remain  on,  according  to  Mr.  Grant's  plan,  as  long  as  it  is  whole,  and  then  it  is  to  be  re- 
placed with  another;  we  mention  thut.  although  never  tried,  we  had  no  doubt  that  this 
Sandage method  would  be  equally  effective  applied  to  Peach  Tiees,  etc.  We  recom- 
mended, however,  the  removal  of  the  cloths  about  the  first,  or  middle  of  August,  and  to 
renew  them  again  as  early  in  the  Spring  as  the  condition  of  the  ground  will  admit  of 
the  operation.  We  think  so  still,  as  there  will  then  be  nochancie  of  neglecting  to  renew 
when  the  old  bandages  are  no  longer  a  protection.  We  never  had  a  Borer  In  our  quince 
stocks  where  this  Remedy  was  properly  iised.—GerrmuilDwn  Tdet/rnph. 

It  would  appear  that  the  Borer  does  his  work  "between  wind  and  water,"  so  if  this 
part  is  protected  with  the  bandage,  he  has  no  chance. 

3.  Peach  Trees— Old  onen  Made  More  Fruitfal.— Dr.  George  P.  Wood, 
President  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  having  noticed  that  his  Peach  Trees, 
after  producing  a  few  cnps,  ceased  bearing,  and  died  in  a  few  years ;  and  believing  that 
the  cause  of  decay  wa^  worms  at  the  roots  of  the  Trees,  he  put  into  operation  a  plan  for 
the  destruction  of  the  worms.  He  dug  holes  five  or  six  inches  deep  at  the  base  of  the 
stem,  scraped  away  all  the  worms  that  could  be  found  and  filled  up  with  wood  ashes 
fresh  from  the  stove,  which  of  course  contained  all  the  potash.  This  was  done  In  the 
Autumn  of  18G3,  with  a  result  in  the  following  Spring  at  which  he  was  astonished.  The 
Trees  appeared  to  have  been  restored  to  all  their  early  freshness  and  vigor— put  forth 
bright  green  leaves,  blossomed  copiously,  and  bore  a  heavy  crop  of  Fruit.  On  reflection 
Dr.  Wood  attributes  the  favorable  results  more  to  the  effect  of  the  potash 'contained  in 
the  ashes  than  to  the  d'^struct^on  of  the  worms. 

I  have  no  doubt  bi  what  it  benefits  both  ways— against  the  worms,  and  to  make 
them  more  thrifty,  and  give  them  more  vigor  and  strength,  and  consequently  More 
Frultfnl.  The  strength  of  the  ashes  di.ssolving  out  into  the  soil  around  the  roots  of  the 
Tree  makes  it  too  strong  of  alkali  to  allow  the  Borer  to  live  there ;  and  no  doubt  the  ap- 
plioation  of  the  ashes  would  go  far  to  relieve  the  necessity  of  the  bandaging  at  the  ropt 
ot  the  Trees  as  recommended  in  No.  2,  abt)ve,  see  No.  4,  also. 

4.  Peach  Tree  Forty  Tears  «Hd,  In  a  Tansy  Bed.— A  writer  in  a  New 
York  paper  recommends  sowing  Tansy  about  the  roots  of  Peach  Trees  as  a  means  of 
preserving  them.  He  says  he  once  knew  a  large  Peach  Tree  which  was  more  than  40 
wears  eW  while  several  generations  of  similar  Trees  In  the  same  soil  had  passed  away. 
This  led  to  an  examination  ani  it  was  found  to  be  in  a  Bed  of  Tansy.  It  was  naturally 
inferred  that  the  preservat  )n  ot  this  Tree  to  such  a  green  old  age  was  attributed  to  the 
presence  of  this  plant.  It  as  decided  to  try  the  experiment  on  others,  and  accordingly 
a  few  of  the  roots  were  plac  about  each  of  the  other  Trees  on  the  premises,  some  of 
■which  gave  signs  of  decay.  only  has  it  preserved  them  for  several  years,  but  reno- 
vated uose'that  were  iinsounu  The  odor  of  this  plant,  he  says,  doubtles.*,  keeps  off  the 
insect  enemies  of  this  kind  of  Tree,  and  it  is  believed  that  it  would  have  the  same  effect 
on  others,  as  the  plum,  apple,  and  peai-,  as  well  as  the  sycamore  and  other  ornamental 

The  word  Tansy  comes  from  a  Greek  word  which  sigiiifies  Immortal— exempt  from 
liability  to  die.  It  is  certainly  a  very  bitter  herb,  and  undoubtedly,  as  above  remarked, 
has  a  tendency  to  keep  away  all  insects  that  would  Injure  the  roots  of  any  Tree, 

5.  Peaches  Upon  the  Wild  Plnin  Stock— A  correspondent  of  the  Ohio 
CiiUivator,  says  that  the  Peach  may  be  grafted  upon  the  Wild  Plum,  partaking  of  its 
hardiness  against  Winter-killing  and  in  starting  late  in  tlie  Spring,  and  in  its  long  life, 
and  in  bearing  every  year. 

These  are  certainly  desirable  points  to  attain ;  and  I  can  see  no  reason  in  nature  why 
it  may  not  prove  itself  true. 

PEACHESk-<lulck  Process  of  Peeling-.— It  is  not  generally  understood 
that  Peaches  may  be  Peeled  by  putting  thom  into  hot  lye,  for  a  moment,  then  Into  cold 
water  to  remove  the  lye,  and  to  cool  them  for  handling. 

The  lye  may  be  leached  off  in  the  usual  way,  or  made  quite  strong  by  putting  ashes 
Into  hot  water,  and  straining  off,  when  the  full  strength  is  obtained— remember  trie  lye 
must  be  strong ;  then,  when  ready  to  proceed,  put  the  lye  into  a  suitable  kettle,  and 
bring  It  to  a  bail,  putting  in  the  Peaches  and  stirring  about  with  a  skimmer  until  the 
skin  De^ins  to  loosen,  which  you  can  tell  by  putting  one  into  cold  water  to  allow  you  to 
take  it  in  the  hand,  when  by  pushing  with  the  thumb,  or  by  a  clasping  motion  of  the 
hand  the  skin  will  .slip  off  readily;  then  skim  out  as  quickly  as  noasible  into  the  cold 
water,  and  the  Peelings  will  slip  off  as  readily  as  the  skin  from  a  boiled  beet,  and  ten  of 
them  to  where  you  could  pare  one  witli  a  knifo,  especially  after  you  get  a  little  use  to  It 
— none  of  the  Peach  is  wasted,  and  time  is  saved.  The  water  removes  the  alkaii,  and 
the  alkali  causes  the  skin  to  slip,  and  to  start  quicker  also  than  the  use  of  water  alone. 

2.  Pickled  Peaches— Sw«et.— Now  that  Peaches  may  be  picked  from  a  40 
year-old  Tree,  and  the  orchard  kept  free  af  Borers  al  lO,  it  will  certainly  be  desirable  to 
oeable  to  have  a  nice  Sweet-Pickle  of  this  delicious  fruit;  for  every  additional  variety 
Of  fbrm  In  which  this  or  any  other  fruit  may  be  brought  to  the  table,  adds  to  the  enjoy* 


i\ 


n 


SKCONI)  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


579 


tncnts  to  be  derived  from  the  good  thlnps  which  the  wisdom  of  God  hns  placed  before 
lu,  for  that  very  purpose.    Then,  after  haviiiK  peeled  the  Peaches,  aa  aboA  o : 

Take  7  lbs.  pr  thom,  not  stoned,  white  »ugar,  3  lbs.  good  vinegar,  1  pt ;  cinnamon, 
dcves,  or  allspice  to  taste. 

J  Tie  up  tlie  ground  spices  in  a  clt  ;h  and  put  with  the  sugar  and  vinegar,  and  heat  to 

a  scalding  heat,  then  pour  over  the  I'eachos;  and  let  them  stand  '2,  or  :i,  days,  when  It 

^        will  be  necessary  tc  scald  all  together  again,  which  will  prevent  any  after  working. 

■-  This  plan  of  not  removing  the  stones,  gives  the  I'eaches  a  better  tlavor ;  and  the  use 

of  only  1  pt.  of  vinegar  allows  them  to  be  nished-up  with  some  (»r  the  juices,  as  sauce, 
while  witn  a  larger  amount,  they  can  only  be  used  as  otlier  tiirt  Pii  kles. 

Pl€KIiE1>  l'IIAB.APS»Iir«-»weet.— To  Cnibnpples,  I  qt.,  out  sugar.  1  pt., 
and  lust  vinegar  enough  to  cover,  a  little  whole  xplce.**,  or  if  ground,  tic  them  up,  as  for 
peacnes;  Iwil  slowly  until  the  Apples  are  tender,  but  not  to  allow  tliem  to  break  to 
pieces.    Scald  again  after  3,  or  4  days;  then  put  in  Jars. 

PI€KI<R»  TOI»IA'l'<>F-ft—«w«^«l.— Slice  green  Tomatoes.  1  gal.,  potir  over 
them  sufficient  water  to  cover  them ;  sprinkle  siiU  over  the  top  about  a  quarter  of  an 
Inch  thick ;  let  them  stand  24  hoin-s,  then  drain  from  the  brine.  Put  them  Into  a  large 
kettle;  add  aquart  of  sugar,  and  vinegar  enough  to  cover  them,  nnd  ii  good  handful  of 
allspice  and  cloves,  ungroiuid.    Ix:t  them  boil  up,  and  take  off  the  fire  and  p\u  into  Jars. 

1.  PI€KIiKI>  riK^IJ.nnEiCM— Without  VliioKar.— fionietimes  It  Is  of  im- 
portance to  have  a  nice  Pickle  without  Vinegar;  for,  in  some  places  It  Is  difficult  to  ol>- 
lain  agood  quality  of  Vinegar;  then,  as  there  are  but  few  neigh horhoodsbiU  vvhallhcre 
can  be  obtained  a  plenty  ot  grape  leaves,  take  the  German  method,  atid  procee<I  as  fol- 
lows: 

Carefully  wash  the  Cucumbers,  so  as  not  to  brul,«ie  them ;  then  place  about  a  d<i». 
large  grape  leaves  ijpon  the  bottom  of  a  4,  or  5  gal.  keg.  or  stone-Jar;  now  pack  a  layer 
of  Cucumbers  snugly  on  the  leaves,  and  sprink-le  over  them  a  small  handftil  of  salt. 
Then  lay  vine  leaves  again,  and  then  Cucumliers  and  salt,  and  repeat  the  order  till  the 
vessel  is  nearly  full.  Cover  over  with  vine  leaves,  and  put  a  round  board  on  the  leaves 
with  a  clean  stone  on  the  top.  Fill  the  vessel  with  water  till  the  (incumbers  are  cover- 
ed; the  board  will  prevent  them  from  swimming  on  the  water  and  so  l>ecomlng  expos- 
ed to  the  air.  Taste  the  liquid ;  it  should  be  pleasantly  salt;  add  a  little  salt  if  tt  Is  Uvy 
flat  Let  the  whole  stand,  in  a  not  too  cool  place,  I'or  3  weeks,  when  the  Cucumbers  will 
l)e  sour  and  ready  to  eat.  They  will  keep  all  the  Winter  if  put  in  a  cool  place.  No  Vin- 
egar is  necessary  The  Pickles  will  be  of  an  olive  color,  and  are  more  wholesome  than 
poisonous  bright  green  sulphuric  acid  and  brass  kettle  Pickles  sold  in  almost  every 
store. 

This  method  originated  in  Germany,  a  country  where  it  is  said  that  dentristy  is  not 
so  perfect  as  it  is  in  this  country ;  hence,  they  endeavor  to  make  their  Pickles  in  s\io.h 
a  manner  as  not  to  destroy  those  necessiary  aecompanimcnts  of  good  (ligestlon— the 
toeth. 

2.  PICKI.<i:D  C1JC1J]IIBERH— Witli  Vines nr.— Cut  the  Cucumbers  from 
^  the  vines  every  morning,  leaving  a  short  bit  of  stem,  for  if  milled  off  they  are  likely  to 

rot,  beginning  where  the  stem  was  broken  from  the  skin.  Be  careful  also  not  to  bnilse 
them,  for  that  causes  decay.  If  it  is  desired  to  make  some  directly  for  use,  first  sprinkle 
a  handful  of  salt  upon  them,  then  cover  them  with  boiling  water  and  lot  them  stand 
until  the  water  is  cool.  When  cold,  drain  off  the  salt  water,  and  place  the  drained  Cu- 
cumbers in  the  Pickle  Jar  and  cover  them  with  boijin'g  Vinegar,  In  which  you  have 
scalded  such  spices  as  you  desire.  In  3,  or  4  days  you  will  have  a  nice  crisp,  or  brittle 
Pickle,  much  better,  and  quicker  for  having  soaked  the  acrid  gum  out  of  them  with  the 
boiling  water. 

8.  SeooTMi— The  scalding,  even,  of  all  that  you  desire  to  put  up  in  salt  for  family 
use,  will  be  an  advantage  in  soaking  out  the  natural  gum,  and  increase  their  likellnesit 
to  keep ;  then  drain,  after  the  scalding,  and  put  a  layer  of  salt  on  the  bottom  of  the  bar- 
rel, then  Cucumbers,  then  salt,  as  in  ordinary  oacking  when  not  scalded.  No  water  Is 
.;0  needed;  but  they  should  be  weighted  to  hola  them  close,  and  under  the  brine  which 
'^'  they  will  make  by  yealding  up  tneir  own  water.  When  needed  for  use  take  otit  of  the 
brine  and  cover  them  again  with  boiling  water,  and  let  them  soak  one  day,  then  change 
again  for  more  boiling  water;  and  thus,  in  2  days  they  will  be  ready  for  scalding  Vine- 

far ;  when,  if  soaked  in  cold  water,  it  takes  3,  or  4  davs  to  "  freshen  "  them  stifflclently. 
To  fears  need  be  entertained  as  to  the  use  of  the  Imiling  water,  for  my  wife  has  used  It 
in  "  freshening"  her  Pickles  for  some  time,  and  I  am  so  well  assured  as  to  the  propriety 
of  scalding  them  when  "  picked  off,"  or  rather  cut  off  that  I  have  no  hesitancy  in  ree- 
ommendine  it. 

Fresh  Cucumbem,  nor  fresh  Tomatoes,  make  as  nice  and  crisp  a  Pickle  to  be  cut  at 
onoeicto  Vinegar,  as  they  do  for  having  been  first  soaked  in  either  cold,  or  scalding 
brine;  not  necessarily  very  long— a  day,  or  two  in  cold  water  and  salt,  and  an  hour,  or 
two  in  hot,  only,  are  required  to  remove  their  acrid  and  unhealthy  Juices. 

1.  PIEA— Cocoa-Nnt  Pie.— Beat  2  eggs  with }<  cup  of  white  «iigar,  to  a  froth, 
and  a  trifle  over  1  pt  of  sweet  milk.  Crack  the  Cocoa-Niit,  and  drink  olT  the  liquor,  if 
you  like  It  .and  scrape  out  the  soft  inside  a  little,  take  out  the  solid  wbtte  part,  and 
aempt  off  w  brown  that  peela  from  the  shell,  grate  the  white  part  and  add  a  cap  of  It 


l^i 


I 


ir 


680 


DR.  chase's 


tc  the  oustard  prepared  as  have.  No  spico  ahonld  Ijc  added,  or  if  aiiything,  only  a  lit- 
tle uutmeg.  Line  a  deep  Pi  dish  with  Pie  pdAte,  and  fill  with  the  Cocoa-nut  custard. 
aSo  upper  crust  is  necessary.  Bake  in  a  quick  oven,  and  be  sure  and  dou't  bake  it  too 
long,  jUBt  till  it  thickens  and  \  ses  up  light.  Any  thinj,'  tliot  has  custard  a*;  its  chief  prep- 
aration should  never  be  bake    till  the  whey  separates  from  tlic  curd. 

Some  persons  think  it  ad\  sable  to  bake  a  custard  Pie  crust  before  putting  in  the 
custard ;  but  my  wife  says  if  tl  '  pade  is  made  sullicientlj-  rich,  the  custard  will  not  soak 
into  tlie  crust  ii  the  Pie  is  put  i  to  a  hot  oven  as  soon  an  it  ouglit  to  be  after  the  custard 
is  dipped  in. 

a.  Ijemon  Castar«l  Pi  .—Water.  1  qt. ;  brown  sugar  1  rounding  cup-fUl ;  2 
Lemoiis;  4  eggs;  com  starch,  4  1  ^t.piiig  tablo-spoonsful ;  salt,  just  a  pinch ;  nutter,  1  oz. 

Put  the  sugar  into  a  2  qt.  ba.s  i  with  the  water  and  place  on  the  st^ve  until  it  comes 
to  a  boil;  wet  up  the  com  starch  i  a  little  cold  water,  and  as  the  other  comes  u)  a  boll, 
stir  in  the  starch  and  let  it  coo  a  very  few  minutes,  stirring  it  to  prt  .'ent  burn- 
lug  upon  the  bottom ;  then  rcmo'  i  from  the  stove.  Pour  the  whites  ofT  from  2  of  the 
eggs,  and  beat  up  the  balance  all    tgether  and  stir  into  the  Pie  mixture,  while  It  is  still 

""     '    "  '    5d  at  this  time.    Peel  the  skin  from  the  Lemons  and 

lixture;  aud  chop  up  the  peel  finely  also,  with  tbe 


hoi.    The  butter  and  salt  to  be  ad( 
cut  the  insides,  very  tine,  into  the 


choppiug-knife  and  put  in ;  then  &  Ir  all  well  and  set  back  upon  the  stove  for  a  minute, 


or  two,  then  dip  into  tlie  crusts.  1 
done,  beat  the  whites  of  the  eggs  si 
and  spread  over  the  Pies,  and  bro 
thick  to  suit  most  people.  Any  on< 
ter  a  trial,  can  vary  it  to  suit  thcmsi 
3.  lieinon  Pic— For  1  Pie, 
The  crust  being  ready  upon  the  plal 
Lemon  upon  the  sugar;  chop  the  p< 


lis  amount  makes  only  2  roun  J-pan  pies.    When 

^eral  minutes,  with  a  table-spoonful  of  white  sugar 

fn  nicely.    This  amount  makes  the  Pies  none  too 

desiring  sourer,  or  sweeter ,;or  less  in  thickness,  af- 

ves. 

ike  1  large  Lemon,  or  2  small  ones,  peel  and  slice. 
,  put  on  a  large  cup  of  sugar,  and  place  the  sliced 
ling  fine  and  spread  it  over  the  slices  and  dustover 


about  1  spoonful  of  flour ;  then  take  halt  a  cup  of  water  and  dip  it,  with  a  spoou,  over 
the  whole,  before  putting  on  the  top  jrust.    Balce  same  as  the  orange. 

4.  Ijeinon  Pie— Extra.— J  .ke  3 good  sized  Lemon ;  2  eggs;  raisins,  sugar,  and 
water, of  each, 2 cups;  sweet  creai  ,  or  rich  milk, 4  table-spoonsful;  ilour, 2  table- 
spooiisftU. 

Roll  the  Lemons,  then  grate  off  the  yellow,  which  contains  the  flavor,  and  peel  off 
the  white  and  throw  away,  because  t  is  bitter ;  now  cut  in  two,  squeeze  out  the  juice,  and 
chop  the  pulp  and  the  raLsius  flue ;  icat  the  eggs,  sugar,  flour,  water,  and  cream  togeth- 
er, in  the  order  named,  and  stir  in  ;  .1 ;  a  ri(!h  piuste  for  2  pies,  witli  2  crusts  being  ready, 
put  in  the  mixture,  using  the  wliit<  of  egg  as  mentioned  in  No.  6,  to  prevent  the  juices 
from  running  out,  cut  an  ornamen  al  center,  to  let  out  the  steam,  bake  to  a  uice  brown. 
I  think  there  are  but  lew  who  wiU  .lot  consider  them  extra  uice— mola-sses,  or  sirup,  2 
cups,  may  take  the  place  of  the  su  ar,  using  water  only  >^  cup,  but  the  sugar  is  prefer- 

5.  ]IIlnc«*Pies.— Boil  the  eef  or  tongue  until  perfectly  tender;  clear  it  ttora.  the 
bones;  chop  it  fine,  add  an  equal  tveight  of  chopped  tart  apples,  a  little  butter,  or  fine 
suet  Moisten  with  cider,  wine,  c  brandy ;  sweeten  with  sugar  and  a  little  molasses ; 
add  mace,  cinnamon,  cloves,  anf  salt  to  suit  the  taste ;  also  raisins,  citron,  and  Zante  cur- 
rants. Make  the  Pies  on  shallo'  plates,  with  an  opening  in  the  upper  crust,  and  bake 
them  1  hour,  in  a  slow  oven. 

6.  HIock-Mince,  or  C  'acker  Pie  for  Dyspeptics.— Take  8  good  sized 
Crackers,  and  roll  tliem  fine;  '  ater,  molasses,  and  brown  sugar,  of  each  1  cup;  vinegar 
and  butter,  of  each,  3^  cup ;  rf  sins,  nicely  chopped,  2  cups;  cinnamon,  allspice  and 
cloves,  of  each,  finely  ground  1  small  tea-spoonful.    Make  3  Pies. 

Before  putting  on  tlie  to'  crust,  wet  around  the  outer  edge  of  the  bottom  one  with 
beaten  white  of  eggs,  which  oy  tlie  pinching,  cements  the  two  crasts  together  preventing 
the  juices  from  flowing  out  and  this  plan  will  hold  good  with  any  juicy  Pie.  This  was 
a  favorite  with  us  at  the  H  .ssell  House,  and  it  still  "holds  its  own  ' 

7.  Anotlier  |Moc  ^  Mince-Pie  Witli  Et('^.%.— There  may  be  some  who 
would  prefer  to  use  Eggs  as  follows :  Six  crackers  powdered  fine,  molasses  and  sugar,  1 
cup  each  ;  vinegar  and  '  atter,  %  cup  each;  raisins  chopped  line,  J^  lb.;  2  beaten  Eggs, 
in  place  of  the  water ;  f  nces  to  ta.ste. 

S.  Orange  Pie  —For  1  Pie,  take  2,  or  3  Oranges,  according  to  size,  peel  and  slice. 
The  crust  having  bee'  put  upon  the  plate,  sprinkle  over  tlie  crust,  1  small  cup  of  sugar, 
then  place  the  sTicec"  Oranges  upon  tne  sugar,  and  add  a  very  little  water,  to  make  it 
butflciently  juicy.  ut  on  a  top  crust,  the  same  as  directed  for  "  Mock-Mince,"  above, 
bake  to  a  nice  bro^  nJ 

9.  Pumplf  injPle.— Choose  the  best  Pumpkins  that  can  be  found.  Take  out  the 
seeds,  cut  the  nr  i  carefully  away,  and  then  cut  the  Pumpkin  into  thin  and  narrow  bits. 
6tew  over  a  mc  ierate  fire  in  a  little  water,  just  enough  to  keep  the  mass  from  burning, 
until  soft.  W>  tjn  ButBoie«tly  cooled,  rub  through  a  sieve.  Sweeten  with  sugar.  The 
■ugar  and  eg' d  should  be  beaten  together.  The  flavoring  requires  ginger,  or  nutmeg, 
ftod  salt.    T  / 1  qt  of  Pumpkin,  add  1  qt  of  milk  aud  4  eggs  for  ordinary  richness. 

Heat  t^  d  Pumpkin  scalding-hot  before  putting  it  upon  the  crust  to  bake,  otherwiM 
lb«  crust  /ill  be  soaked.    Bake  in  a  very  hot  oven. 


m 


Second  asceift  book. 


581 


10.  Tart-Ple«.— stew  the  apples,  peaches,  or  cranberHen,  and  strain  when  soft.  Grate 

.  In  lemon-peel ;  add  sugar  to  suit  the  taste.    To  make  the  Pies  cut  smooth,  add  a  beaten 

egs  for  each  Pie.    Make  an  under  crust  of  pa.«rtry ;  put  upon  it  the  fniit;  ornament  with 

anm  and  narrow  strips  of  pastry.    As  soon  as  the  crust  Is  done,  remove  from  the  oven. 

1.    PIIiLS— Mver  Pills— New.— Take  ex.  of  dandelion,  Vi  dr. ;  ex,  of  hyoHcy 
amus,  15  grre. ;  mandrake  and  l>loodroot,  of  each,  very  finely  pulverized.  H«lr. ;  oU  of 
peppermint  to  work  it  into  Pill-nias-s.    Divide  into  3  gr.  Pills,  or  about  35  to  40  Pills. 

Dose.— To  act  gently  upon  t'.ie  Liver,  take  2,  or  3  at  bedtime,  and  if  they  do  not  move 
thebowels  the  next  flay,  repeat  I,  or  J,  at  i'i«ht  again,  and  so  along,  to  cause  a  daily 
movement;  but  not  to  exceed  two,  without  lessening  the  Dose.  For  a  more  active  ca 
thartic,  see  CatH/.rtics,  and  no,  2,  below.-  But  for  a  tor)>id  and  inactive  Liver  1  have 
found  no  combination  of  medicine  to  work  so  satisfactorily.  It  i.s  alterative  as  well  aii 
corrective,  lessening  the  tendency  to  constipation,  but  never  increasing  it  I  keep  these 
in  the  house  for  personal  use. 

a.  Cathartic  and  Liver  Pills.— Podophyllln,  20  grs. ;  leptandrin,  sangni- 
narin,  Ipecac,  and  Cayenne,  of  each,  15  ^rs.;  ex.  of  mandrake,  andhyostiyamus,of  each, 
10  grs. ;  oil  of  peppermint  to  work  it.    Divide  into  30  Pills, 

Dose.— As  an  active  Cathartic,  2  to  4  I'ills;  as  an  alterative  upon  the  action  of  the 
Idver,  1  Pill  daily,  or  every  othor  night,  as  found  necessary  for  a  daily  movement. 

3.  Laxative  Pill.— Podophillin.  15  grs.;  leptandrin,  and  the  compound  ex.  of 
colocynth,  of  each,  1  dr. ;  ex.  of  dandelion,  and  Cnstilc  soap,  of  eairh,  )^  dr. ;  ex.  of  bel- 
ladonna, and  pulverize<l  ijwcai!,  of  each,  6  grs.    Mix  and  divide  into  180  I'ills. 

DoHE.— The  proper  Ddse  will  be  explained  in  tiie  following  history  of  this  Pill— It 
originated  with  Prof.  Kdwiii  Freeman,  of  Cincinnati,  wlio  is  a  practio'ner  in  that  city, 
and  also  a  Professor  in  tlic  Kcle..tic  Medical  Institute,  and  in  presenting  this  Pill  to  the 
profession;  throujjl)  the  Eclectic  Medical  Jounuil,  made  the  following  cxi>laiintlon  of  his 
manner  ot  using  it.    He  says : 

"  I  have  used  this  Pill  for  a  long  time,  and  as  it  meets  a  good  many  indications,  is 
very  ea-sy  to  take  fnnn  its  minuteness,  and  does  not  gripe  nor  render  the  imtient  sick  at 
the  stomach,  I  thinl;  it  proper  to  call  attention  to  it. 

"  Ordinariljr  t.  to  0,  taken  at  bod-time,  are  sufliclent  to  give  two,  or  thn-e  dojoetion!"" 
(movements)  "  in  the  morning,  without  irritating  the  stumaeh  or  producing  a  severe  ef- 
fect, and  this  may  be  repeated  the  ne:ct  night  If  necessary,  and  the  patient  will  continue 
to  feel  improved. 

"  FoK  Haritu.vi,  CON3TIP.4TXON,  I  usually  begin  with  a  catliartic  Dose.  I  follow 
this  with  I,  m';; niu,.':  and  night,  or  2  at  niglit  and  one  in  the  morning,  if  I  be  not  suf- 
ficient, until  ;he  bowels  become  quite  free.  I  tlien  give  1  at  night,  and  when  the  pa- 
tient shall,  from  this  .ni)mtc  doso,  be  able  to  rcli(?ve  himself,  1  'eave  off  altogether. 

"  I  have  observed  that  podophyllin  is  often  objectionable  to  an  irritable  stomach  and 
duodenum  by  being  Tiven  in  too  large  doses,  and  uncombined  with  any  agent  sufficiently 
active  to  carry  it  speedily  Qut  into  the  intesliual  canal,  and  1  almost  invariably  make 
such  a  combination  when  I  give  it  as  a  cholagogno  cathartic"  fa  medicine calciilatcd to 
act  on  the  LJver,  carrying  oil  the  bile).  '•  I  like  belladonna  in  this  connection,  as  I  im- 
agine that  it  assists  in  breaking  up  p:ussive  liver  congej^tions." 

He  formerly  used  thorn  by  dividing  into  tW  Pili.s ;  but  of  late,  and  to  be  used  as  a  cor- 
rective, as  above  recommended,  he  thinks  their  action  is  better  in  the  small  division, 
lam  as  much,  if  not  more  in  favor  of  the  use  of  hyoeyamus,  as  will  be  seen  in  No.  1. 
above,  as  Prof.  Freeman  is  of  the  belladonna.  The  hyoscyamus  is,  1  think,  the  most 
soothing  and  calmative  in  its  action,  but  a  like  quantity  of  it  might  be  used  with  thebel- 
ladonna,  should  any  one  choose  to  do  so,  as  it  is  valuable  against  constipation,  acting 
also,  more  than  the  belladonna,  upon  the  sympathetic  nerves. 

PIMPfiES  ASWt  FACE  WOKJIIS— to  Eradicate.— For  Pimples  on  the  face, 
dab  the  spots  3,  or  4  times  daily,  with  .strong  spirits  of  camphor;  and  take  a  little  sul- 
phur, every  second  evening  for  2,  or  3  weeks,  which  has  been  mixed  up  with  a  little 
sirup — not  over  V<  a  tea-sjwonful.    This  will  also  Eradicate  Face  Worms,  if  any  exist. 

1.  PLOWnrO— »EEP  ANM>  »4H ALLOW— the  Best  Time  for  Either. 
— "  It  is  said  that  everything  has,  at  least,  two  si(ies,  and  Plowing  does  not  offer  an  ex- 
ception. One  party  says,  '  Plow  Deep,  or  reap  a  poor  harvest,'  and  another  says,  '  Do  it, 
and  get  no  harvest'at  ail.'  These  parties  seem  to  be  antipodes  "  (oposites)  "  onthe  Plow- 
ing question  ;  but,  in  reality  mean  about  the  same  thing.  The  first,  by  Deep  Plowing,  sim- 
ply intends  to  say,  not  that  scarifying  the  soil  a  few  ir.cjies  deep  will  not  produce  a  tol- 
erable crop,  when  the  process  first  commences ;  but  tnat  following  this  up  will  ultimate 
in  little  more  than  the  seed,  even  by  the  aid  of  manure.  The  second.  In  objecting  to 
Deep  Plowing,  because  it  throws  to  the  surface  for  the  seed-bed,  cold,  stifif,  and  inert  mat- 
ter, does  not  really  imply  that  at  some  time,  not  remote,  this  may  be  a  beneficial  pro- 
ceeding.   Present  results  are  looked  at  by  one  party,  and  future  ones  by  the  other. 

"  If  land,  Plowed  Shallow  for  a  series  of  years,  is  Deeply  broken  up  in  the  Spring  time, 
making  the  seed-bed  a  subsoil  one,  it  is  pretty  safe  to  assume  that  the  Summer  crop, 
whatever  it  may  be,  will  not  show  any  improvement  er  the  previous  one  produced  by 
Shallow  Plowing.  But  suppose  the  Deep  breaking  i.  s  done  in  the  Fall,  allowing  the 
frosts  of  Winter  and  Spring  to  act  upon  this  sub-stratum,  molifying  and  pulverizing  It, 
doe»  any  experienced  far  nier  doubt  that  an  added  kast  of  fertility  has  been  secured  by  the  pro- 


686 


OR.  CHASES 


(MM  t  This  la  a  fair  statement  of  the  question  of  Shallow  and  Deep  Plowing,  and  proper- 
ly understood,  there  is  little,  or  no  antagcnism  "  (opposition)  "  between  those  who  ar« 
Tegarded  by  some  as  occupying  antagoiilstic  positions." —Rural  New  Yorker. 

My  experience  has  shown  me,  that  when  a  farm  haj  been  over-worked,  where  tho 
Plowing  has  also  been  Shallow;  for  Spring  crops.  Plow  about  1  inch,  or  1  J^'inches  deep- 
er, only,  than  has  bten  fonr"riy  done,  you  begin  at  once,  to  get  the  benefit  from  Deep 
Plowing;  then,  In  the  Fall,  go  2,  or  3  inches  Deeper,  still,  and  you  80on;get  the  full  bond- 


fit  of  Deep  Plowing,  with  7umt  of  its  drawbacks. 

3.  Fall  Plowlnir  of  CIht  IjaudB.— The  treatment  of  Clay  Lands,  an  far  as  all 
the  operations  of  culture  are  involved.  Is  in  many  respects  widely  differert  from  that  of 
sandy  Lands.  In  some  particulars  the  very  opposite  treatment  is  required.  Under 
draining  is  the  first  step  towards  the  best  system  or  culture  on  Clays;  and  Fall  Plowing  is 
indlspensa^'le,  whether  the  land  is  under-drained  or  not.  It  is,  in  facttie  only  economi- 
cal way  of  getting  Clay  soils  into  anything  like  tillable  order  for  Sprlr.g  crops.  Proba- 
bly one-iiuarter  to  oi  ';-third  of  the  labor  of  fitting  such  Lands  for  corn,  may  be  saved  by 
Plowing  before  Wintor. 

We  find,  indeed,  that  many  farmers  who  own  sandy,  or  gravelly-farms  are  frequent- 
ly practicing  Fall  Plowing,  and  believe  they  find  an  advantage  in  the  system,  not  only  in 
the  saving  of  time  in  the  Spring,  but  in  a  certain  amelioration  of  the  ninty  soil,'  which 
the  frosts  effect  very  cheaply.  Any  Improvement  which  can  be  brought  'about  during 
the  Winter  months  is  doubly  profitable,  for  time  is  saved,  and  the  f^oat  doesj  Just  what 
the  cultivator  and  harrow  would  be  employed  to  do. 

POISONINa-AOOIDBNTAL  AND  SUIOIDIAL— Reme- 
dies.— No  one,  perfectly  in  their  right  mind,  it  would  appear  to  mc, 
would  attempt  to  cut  short  their  own  lives';  for  although  an  exact  n  \>- 
preciation  of  the  suffering  they  bring  upon  themselves  may  not  U; 
luHv  realized,  yet,  I  should  suppose  that  the  thought  of  it  would  be 
sufficiently  appalling  to  deter  any  one  from  it.  Could  they  soe  i  lie 
agony  of  one  under  the  influence  of  a  corrosive  Poison,  it  ceriiii  .ly 
would  be  more  than  one  could  contemplate  with  any  degree  of  eou.  >«»- 
ure ;  hence,  I  am  bound  to  believe  that  it  arises  from  at  least,  a  tom- 
poral  msantfy.  Whenever  a  well  grounded  fear  of  such  an  under^i  Ic- 
ing is  forced  upon  you,  guard  well  the  person,  and  let  no  possible 
chance  occur,  wherein  tne  person  might  accomplish  the  undertaking. 
But  as  the  space  which  I  originally  intended  this  Book  to  occupy  as  a 
whole,  is  already  filled,  I  shall  putjthe  Receipts  and  general  directions 
under  this  head,  in  the  sniallertype,  as  I  hope  they  will  not  have  io 
be  read  so  often,  for  actual  use,  as  to  make  it  burthensome  for  any  ojie 
to  read  them. 

I  shall  only  take  up  such  articles  as  are  used  ordinarily,  about  the 
house  for  domestic  uses,  or  which  may  be  resorted  to  generally,  for 
self  destruction. 

1.  PolsonlnflT  by  Opinm,  Morphine,  Iiandannm,  etc.— As  Laudanum 
is  probably  the  most  commonly  resorted  to,  by  the  insane,  of  any  of  these  articles  abt»ve 
named,  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  themselves,  and  as  the  treatment,  symptoms,  etc.. 
would  be  the  same,  I  need  not  make  any  farther  distinction,  but  proceed  to  tne : 

Kymptionis.— The  Symptoms  of  Poisoning  by  Opium,  Morphine,  or  by  Laudanum, 
would  be  the  same—stupor,  or  insensibility,  and  also  a  disposition  to  sleep,  and  so  far  as 
the  person  is  concerned,  an  absolute  inability  to  prevent  themselves  nom  sleeping. 
This  indicates,  at  least,  a  part  of  the 

Treatment.— The  person  must  be  aroused  by  shaking,  and  If  already  very  stupid, 
by  dashing  cold  water  upon  the  face,  neck,  and  breast,  especially  if  snoring,  or  an  iht 
doctors  would  say,  "stertoTous  breathing"  has  set  in.  In  the  meantime,  let  some 
one  mix  a  tea-spoonfid  of  ground  trmntard,  and  haJfas  much  salt.  In  a  little  warm  water,  or 
strong  coffee,  or  strong  tea,  warm,  and  pour  it  down,  repeating  it  every  five  to  teii  min- 
utes until  free  vomiting  takes  place  ;i;at  tne  same  time,  with  an  assistant  upon  each  side, 
keep  the  person  in  constant  motion;  uq  luatter  how  much  he  may  try  to  lie  d*wn,  forsta; 
to  eight  hours,  as  the  effects  of  opium  do  not  work  off  entirely,  in  less  time.  Bnt  feio,  tem- 
porarily Insane,  desire  to  make  the  second  attempt— thi-  suffering  is  sufficiently  horrible 
to  arouse  the  better  feelings  of  their  nature,  and  overcome  the  fatuity,  or  illusory  condi- 
tions of  mind'  that  have  led  to  such  an  attempt  to  avoid  some  imaginary  evil. 

2.  Poifioninip  by  Arnenlc.— This  article  probably,  is,  next  to  laudanum,  the 
most  fi^quently  obtained  for  tlie  purposes  of  S\ilcide,  and  as  "  rat-poison,"  etc..  is  more 
frequently  thiin  any  other  Poison,  Ukely  to  have  Accidents  arise  fTom  its  being  aboy^itliti 
tioui>e, 


!iv 


RSCOND  RECEIPT  ROOC. 


68t 


MymptoniA.  —The  Hrat  Symptoms  arising  from  !t8  iise  Is  nauMa  and  faintneu, 
which  are  soon  followed  with  bunting  pain  in  the  stomach,  with  obstinate  vomiting, 
dryncsa  of  the  throat,  with  craving  for  driiilc,  uny  Icind  of  which  intensities,  or  Increiiaefl 
thevomliing;  flnaHyliarrliea,  distended  bowels,  small,  quick  and  feeble  pulse,  cold  and 
clammy  surfnce,  perliaps  delirium,  convulsions,  and  death  finally  relieves  the  suiTbrer. 

Trentinont.— Whenever  It  is  believed  that  Arsenic  has,  accidentally  or  intention- 
ally been  taken,  if  there  are  eggs  in  the  house,  let  the  whites  of  2,  or  3  be  got  down  as 
soon.as  possible,  if  no  eggs  are  iit  ht<nd.  milk,  or  oil,  or  melted  lard,  be  swallowed,  then 
tickle  he  throat  and  fauces  with  h  feathiir,orwiththe  flni-er,  to  excite  vomiting  without 
delay,  as  every  minute  adds  to  the  dunj^er :  in  the  meantime,  repeat  the  mustard  and  salt 
emetic,  as  witn  tlie  liaudauura,  also  repeating  the  oil,  egg,  milk,  or  lime  water  and  tho 
emetic,  by  the  feather,  finger,  or  mustard  for  several  times,  to  got  as  much  of  U  out  of 
the  stomach  as  pojisible.  And  if  assistants  were  at  ha'.d,  one  should  have  started  to  the 
dnig  store  for  the  hydnUed  aemiui -oxide  u/iron,  to  be  given  in  dosoa  of  a  lable-spoon/ul  every 
/yteen  minutes,  until  relief  is  obtained. 

Second:  Since  the  use  of  Puriii(n-een  for  the  destruction  of  potato  bugs,  the  following 
Item  was  published,  I  think,  by  the  Hearth  and  Home,  showing  how  to  make  a  substitute 
for  the /tycimted  ttrA/e  above  called  for,  or  rather  wlint  I  should  call,  a  "home-made" 
hydraied  aeaqui-oxide  of  iron,  where  druggists  do  not  keep  it.  It  will  undoubtedly  be  found 
to  answer  every  purpose  of  the  other.    It  is  made  as  follows : 

"  Dissolve coppenis  in  hot  water,  keep  warm,  and  add  nitric  acid  until  the  solution  be- 
comes yellow.  Then  pour  in  ammonia  water— common  hartshorn— or  a  solution  of  car- 
bonate of  ammonia  until  a  brown  precipitate  falls.  Keep  <  precipitate  moist  and  in 
a  tightly  corked  bottle.  A  few  spoonsful  taken  soon  after  even  a  bad  case  of  Poisoning 
with  Paris-green,  or  Arsenic,  Is  &  perfect  remedy.  Every  farmer  who  uses  Paris -green  for 
the  bugs  should  Icetjp  this  medicine  always  in  his  liouse." 

3.  PolNonIng;  by  CorroHlvc  vSnbllnnate.— Accidents  sometimes  arise  flx>m 
this  article  being  used  in  .solution  to  destroy  bugs,  about  the  house,  and  it  Is  occasionally 
resorted  to  for  Suicidial  purposes. 

NyinptomM.— The  ,SynipU)m8  are  very  himilnr  to  those  from  arsenic,  with  the  ad- 
ditional irritation  which  extends  to  the  urinary  organs;  and  in  ca.se  no  relief  Is  obtain- 
ed, and  the  worst  conditions  arise,  the  drj-nes.«  of  the  throat  may  even  prevent  speech, 
and  «.  doziness,  or  stupor  may  also  arise,  as  in  Poisoning  with  laudanum. 

Treatment.— white  of  eggs,  milk  mixed  with  wheat  flour,  or  water  mixed  with 
the  same,  as  tliick  as  it  can  be  got  down,  saieratns  water,  flaxseed  tea,  weak  lye,  any  of 
them,  and  the  prompt  emetic— never  use  lobollu.  or  any  other  of  the  slow  acting  emetics 
in  case  of  Poison,  as  the  sickness  caused  before  they  act,  only  makes  the  case  worse.  If 
the  patient  is  saved,  \\\  case  of  Poisoning  by  Corrosive  Sublimate,  salivation  will  undoubt- 
edly arise  tt)  annoy  them. 

4.  Potdoiiiiig:  by  Strychnine.— Strychnine  is  sometimes  resorted  to  for  self 
destruction,  and  accidents  have  arisen  from  its  having  been  used  as  a  '"rat-poison." 
If  taken  with  a  purpose  for  destruction,  unless  their  hopes  is  to  go  quickly  by  taking  a 
large  dose,  its  work  is  generally  quick,  and  the  destruction  pretty  certain— an  over-dose 
may  cause  its  own  rejection  by  vomiting. 

Symptoms.— The  first  sensation  arising  from  its  use  is  said  to  be  a  feeling  of 
weight,  and  consequent  feebleness  of  the  limbs,  followed  with  rigfidity  and  spasms  of  the 
limbs  in  cose  of  motion ;  and  if  the  dose  is  only  such  as  to  take  its  fullest  effects,  the  en- 
tire body  will  be  convulsed,  and  the  suffering  extreme ;  and  whoever  sees  it  will  dssire 
to  be  excused  from  even  beholding  it  again--death  closing  the  terrible  sufiering. 

Treatment.— A  mustard,  or  mustard  and  salt  emetic,  as  in  No.  1,  as  there  is  noth' 
ing  quicker  than  this ;  pour  down  J^  pt.  to  1  pt,  of  sweet-oil,  lard-oil,  or  melted  lard 
forcing  its  ejection  by  thrusting  the  "finger  down  the  throat  as  soon  as  the  oil  Is  down, 
then  repeat  the  oil  again,  and  its  throwing  up  also  in  the  same  manner,  for  2,  or  3 
times ;  then  if  there  is  any  gum  camphor  in  the  house,  give  half  a  toti-spoonful  of  it,  in 
powder,  and  repeat  in  15  to  20  minutes  for  2,  or  3  times ;  and  if  no  camphor  gum  is  at 
nand,  give  the  spirits  of  camphor,  in  table-spoonful  doses,  2,  or  8  times,  after  which  a 
little  chloroform  may  be  inhaled  to  quiet  the  remaining  distress. 

Dr.  Gunn  in  closing  his  remarks  on  Poisons,  iii  his  •'^New  Domestic  Medicine  "  says: 
"  Always  remember  that  sweet,  or  olive-oil  is  an  antidote  to  all  vegetable  and  animal 
Poisons,  as  well  as  most  mineral  Poisons.  Give  it  freely."  Although  I  think  this  is 
"  putting  it  on  rather  thick,"  yet,  it  is  a  good  article,  and  should  Ihj  kept  in  every  house. 

Besides  what  has  been  recommended  here,  in  cases  of  Poisoning,  that  every  one  may 
know  what  to  do  a<  once,  I  most  certainly  advise  the  .sending  for  a  physician,  and  allow- 
ing him  to  take  the  full  charge  of  the  ca.«e,  as  soon  a»  he  arrives,  telling  ju.st  what  luui 
been  done  and  doing  as  quickly  as  possible  what  you  are  prepared  to  do. 

1.  POLISH— FRENCH  FOR  FVRNITI7RE.— The  celebrated  French  Pol- 
ish for  reviving  old  Funiiture  is  made  as  follows : 

Alcohol,  1  qt. ;  pale  shellac,  1  %  lbs. ;  gum  mastic,  lightest  colored,  2  ozs. 

Dissolve  without  heat,  by  shaljing,  or  stiiTing  until  all  is  dissolved.  Apply  with  ft 
sponge,  or  .soft  woolen  rag,  and  rub  down  with  a  drv  soft  rag. 

Se    PQlishing:  Furniture.- Ladies  will  be  glad  to  know  that  a  little  sweet-oD 


584 


SB.   CHASC'f 


■pread  over  their  Furniture  with  a  bit  of  rag;  then  rubbed  witli  a  piece  of  old  tott  lilk 
until  it  in  properly  dry,  gives  a  beautiful  gloss. 

PORK— DIFFKRKIVT  AMOimxS  FROIWT^  FIFTY  POVNDff  OP 
CORN,  DIFFERENTLY  FED.— An  experiment  was  maile  in  111.,  and  reported 
through  the  N.  Y.  Fanner's  Club,  showing  the  Amount  of  Pork  made  from  50  lbs.  of 
Com,  the  swine  being  ovsr  4  months  old,  and  put  iu  comfortable  pens  with  plenty  of 
dry  straw,  as  follows : 

SO  lbs.  of  Com,  whole    and    raw,    will    make    10  lbs.  Pork. 
80  *•  "     ground  "  "        15  "       " 

60  '*  "  "     and  fermented,  will  make  17    '•       " 

60  "  "      cooked    "  "  "       '•      21  "       " 

I  have  no  doubt  but  what  this  would  be  about  the  proportions  of  Pork  made  from 
that  amount  of  Corn  under  the  difl'erent  plans,  of  preparing  it.  In  sections  of  country 
where  Corn  fetches  a  good  price,  this  saving  of  it  would  be  advisable;  but  in  111.  wbero 
Com  is  so  plenty  and  cheap  as  to  allow  of  its  being  used  in  the  place  of  stove-wood  there 
would  be  no  particular  object  in  naving  it,  for  tlie  labor  might  as  well  be  given  in  rais- 
ing more  Corn,  as  to  be  spent  In  grinding,  cooking,  etc.,  except  perhaps,  the  teaching 
of  those  around  you  that  there  is  a  rigfit,  as  well  as  a  wrmig  wav  of  doing  things. 

POTATOEN— their  Vninc  aM  Food  for  Ntock.— A  sn^jscriber  asks  us 
whether  Potatoes  are  worth  more  than  25  cents  per  bu.  for  feed.  We  do  not  think  they 
are  worth  so  much  If  fed  raw,  but  when  cooked  \vc  have  fed  them  to  Stock  rather  than 
Bell  them  at  40  cents.  Potatoes  contain  a  large  percentage  of  starch  "  (from  11  to  25  per 
cent),  "and  are  estimated  to  be  worth  mare  than  carrots  and  ha// an  much  as  hay,  weight 
for  weight,  but  if  led  raw.  much  of  the  starch,  which  would  be  utilized  if  they  were 
cooked,  escapes  undigested.— y/rartA  and  Hovm. 

POWERFUL.  <'EMENT,  For  M'ood,  Porcelain,  Oiass  and  Stone.— 
A  Cement  of  grreat  adhesive  power  may  be  made  by  nibbing  together,  in  a  mortar,  two 
parts  of  nitrate  of  lime,  twenty-five  of  water,  and  twenty  of  powdered  gum  Arabic,  thia 
ibnnlng  a  transparent  Cement  of  wonderfid  strength,  and  applicable  to  Wood,  Porcelaih, 
Glass  and  Stone.  Thosurfaces  to  be  united  should  be  painted  with  the  Cement,  una 
firmly  bound  togetlier  until  the  drying  is  complete.— ^mcr/mji  Arlimn. 

S.  Powerful  Liqiii<l  <i)Iue— alHO  Water- Proof.— A  powerful  Liquid  Glue 
can  be  made  by  dissolving  Glue  iu  nitric  ether.  This  ether  only  takes  up  a  certain 
quantity  of  Glue,  so  that  there  is  no  danger  of  the  solution  being  too  concentrated. 
The  Glue  obtained  in  this  way  can  be  made  to  have  the  consistency  of  mola-ses,  and  its 
power  is  twice  that  dissolved  in  hot  water.  A  few  pieces  of  India  rubber  of  the  size  of 
a  bullet  put  into  the  glue,  and  well  shalien,  will  dissolve  in  a  few  days,  and  add  to  the 
adhesiveness  of  the  preparation,  and  also  make  it  proof  against  the  action  of  moisture. 
'-Journal  of  Applied  Chem. 

1.  PUDDINGS— .411  the  Year-Round  Pudding:.— Line  a  basin  with  pie- 
paste,  and  spread  on  .S  table-spoonsful  of  any  fruit-jam— raspberry  is  very  nice— have 
Deaten  together,  bread  crumbs,  sugar,  and  butter,  of  each,  3  ozs. ;  the  rind  grated,  and 
the  juice  of  a  small  lemon;  add  all  to  the  jam,  and  bake  %  un  hour.  Eaten  with  any 
Bwcct  sauce. 

2.  Apple  Charlotte  Puddinic,  for  DyMpeption.— Line  a  well-bntterod 
dish  with  evenly-cut  slices  of  bread,  removing  the  crust— a  stale  loafof  light  bread  is  the 
best:  reserve  2  circular  slices  for  the  bottom  and  top.  Butter  the  slice  only  on  the  side 
touching  tlie  dish.  Have  ready  some  stewed  tart  apples,  cooked  with  as  little  water  aa 
possible.  Sweeten  find  flavor  with  lemon,  or  nutmeg.  Fill  the  di.sh  -with  the  Apple- 
Baiice,  stirring  in  a  tea-spoonful,  or  more  of  butter ;  put  on  the  circular  cover  of  bread, 
well-buttered  on  the  upper  side ;  press  it  closely  upon  the  Apples.  While  the  Pudding 
is  baking,  cover  it  with  paper  for  y,  an  hour,  and  then  remove  the  paper  and  allow  the 
top  to  get  nicely.browned.  When  done,  loosen  the  bread  from  the  dish  with  a  knife, 
and  turn  out  the  form  carefully.  To  succeed,  it  is  neces.«ary  to  have  the  oven  oulte  hot, 
Bo  that  every  part  of  the  Charlotte  is  well  browned.  The  top  may  be  coveredjwith  icing, 
or  pulverized  sugar.  Serve  with  either  hard,  or  soft  sauce.  This  Pudding  is  delicious, 
and,  comparing  well  with  the  richer  Puddings,  is  one  over  which  the  Dyspeptic  may 
laugh  and  be  merry.  It  may  be  made  of  uncooked  Apples,  if  fine  tart  ones.  Peel  and 
core;  pack  closely  in  the  djsh,  filling  in  with  cut  pieces;  flavor  with  pieces  of  oitrou, 
lemon,  or  slices  of  lemon  and  sugar.    Allow  2,  or  3  hours' baking.  , 

The  only  difficulty  about  this  Pudding  is,  that  all  who  "  sit  at  the  table  "  where  it 
is  served,  iesire  to  become  Dyspeptics,  at  least  as  long  as  the  Pudding  lasts. 

3.  Cup  Puddini?.- Flour,  3Cups;  beef  suet,  milic,  molasses,  or  simp,  raisins, 
and  .Eng.,  or  common  dried  currants,  1  Cup  of  each ;  cream  of  tartar,  4  small  tea-spoons- 
ful, and  2  of  soda,  and  1  of  salt. 

Chop  the  suet  fine ;  put  the  cream  of  tartar  and  soda  into  the  milk  and  mnlaases, 
then  sift  in  the  flour,  stirring  thoroughly,  and  add  the  suet,  fruit  and  salt,  mixing 
Uioroughly.  If  you  nave  a  steamer,  steam  it  2  hours  in  a  basin,  if  no  steamer,  put  it 
into  a  bag  and  boil  the  same  length  of  time,  not  putting  it  into  the  water  until  the  water 
6o<to.  Serve  with  your  customary  sauce.  It  will  be  found  very  light  and  nice,  if  done 
correctly,  although  no  eggs  are  used. 

4.  CuMtard  Pnadiug:  Wit^h  Indian-Meal.— Scald  3  heaping  table-spoons- 


wy 


8BC0ND   RECEIPT   BOOK. 


686 


(Ul  of  sifted  Indian-Meal  into  I  qt.  of  boiling  milk.  When  reraoYod  from  the  Are,  add  1 
tea-8poont°ul  of  salt,  4  table-HpoonHfiil  of  HURar,  1  table-upoonful  of  bntter.  Stir  together 
In  a  little  milk.  1  ica-H(>(>out\il  of  stronK  ground  ginger,  l gyrated  nuttnug,  1  tea-Kpoun*ul 

lis  U)  t' 


of  ground  allsnli-e,  ana  1  of  cinnamon.    Add  this  to  the  Pudding;  8 


Kpour 
„  .  „.      egm.  well  beaten 

muHt  be  stirred  in  last.  This  I'udding  requires  a  very  hot  oven;  bake  1  hour.  When 
propcrlv  done  it  will  have  a  Jelly  around  tlie  edge,  and  the  Ciutard  will  be  thoroughly 
Dlenduu  with  the  Meal. 

5.  Indlnn  Me»l  Pnddlnfr  Boiled.— Sour  milk,  or  what  is  better,  butter- 
milk, 8  cups ;  sifted  Indian  Meal,  3  cups ;  flour  11^  cups ;  sugar.  8  table-spoonsful,  or  mo- 
lasses  to  equal  it;  I  egg;  a  little  salt;  soda  dissolved  in  the  milk,  1  tea-s(KX)nful. 

Dip  the  Pudding  l)ag  into  boiling  water ;  then  dust  the  insido  with  flour;  tie  it  up 
allowing  a  smaP  space  mr  it  to  swell,  and  put  it  in  a  kettle,  having  a  t£ble  plate  In  the 
bottom,  and  water  Bulhclent  to  cover,  already  boiling  before  the  Puddidg  is  put  in. 
Boil  2  hnurH.  On  taking  from  the  kettle  immerse  It  for  an  instant  in  a  pan  of  cold  water, 
then  serve  with  cream  and  sugar.    It  is  al.so  good  eaten  cold. 

6.  Indlnn  FiiddinK  Bnked.— Milk,  I  qt.  mo1a.ssefl,  1  nt.;  6  eggs;  suet,  chop- 
ped, Vj  lb. ;  Indian-meal.  6  cups;  cinnamon,  1  tea-spoonful;  a  few  apples.  Warm  the 
milk  and  molaM.es  to*'>'thcr ;  beat  and  stir  in  the  eggs;  mix  the  suet  with  the  meal,  pour- 
ing in  the  milk  and  rnvdawtos;  then  slice  in  the  apples.  Bake  1>^  to  2houn  accordliag  to 
the  heat  of  the  oven. 

7.  Another.— Scalded  milk,  8 pts,;  flour,!  good  handfol;  eggs,  8;  molasses,  1 
gill;  salt;  Indian-meal  to  make  like  batter  for  pancakes.    Bake. 

8.  Poor  iHnn'H  Indian  Fnddlnir.— Sweet  milk  scalded,  Iqt.;  molassos,  1 
cup;  salt,  Utca-sn<)<)nful ;  ginger,  1  tea-spoouful;  stir  in  7  heaping  table-spoonsful  of 
Indian-meal.  Bake  2  to  8  hours.  Eat  with  butter,  or  sugar.  I  wa«  Just  poor  enough,  only 
last  week,  to  like  this  very  much. 

0.  Rlee  Pu4ldlnKr— Kitked.— Milk,  1  qt.;  rice,  before  boiled,!  cup;  butter, suf- 
ficient, a  table-spoonfiil,  or  2 ;  a  little  salt;  sugar  and  raisins  to  suit.  Bake.  This  may 
be  made  from  Rice  left  over  from  a  previous  meal ;  and  any  spices  may  be  used.  If  de- 
sired. This  is  for  those  who  do  not  like  cg)^,  and  but  I-ttfe  butter  in  their  Puddings; 
those  who  like  the  eggs  and  more  butler  will  take  the  following : 

10.  Rice  Pnddinir.— For  a  gmid  sized  family,  boil  a  sufiflcloncy  of  Rice  until  It 
is  perfectly  soft;  then  add  outter,  and  sugar,  of  each,  yi  lb.;  4  eggs;  1  nutmeg;  and  wine 
to  suit    Bake. 

11.  Omnge  nnd  €ocoa-nnt  MeriniKae  »  Mnbntltnte  for  PnddlnfT** 
—In  cases  where  it  is  not  convenient  to  have  a  cooked  Pudding,  a  simple  and  delicious 
Meringue  may  be  made  as  follows:  Take  1  dnz.  sweet  Orange.s,  peeleil  and  sliced,!  ^i^ti 
ed  Cocoa-nut,  and  U  a  pt.,  or  more  of  powdered  sugar.  Spread  a  layer  of  the  Orai.7^  in 
a  glass  dish,  scatter  the  Cocoa-nut  thickly  over  it,  sprinkle  sugar  over  this.  Then  »)nt  on 
another  layer  of  Orange,  with  Cocoa-nut  and  sugar  over  as  before.  Fill  up  the  dhh  in 
this  way,  having  Cocoa-nut  and  sugar  for  the  top  layer.  Cut  through  in  sections  with  a 
sharp  knife  when  serving.    Very  iiice,  even  if  you  could  have  had  a  cooked  E>iddlng. 

13.  Potato  Pnddinv:.— Take  6.  or  8  large  mealy  Potatoes,  peel,  boil  ar.<l  maKh ; 
(Seggs:  white  sugar,  butter,  flour,  and  wur  milk,  of  each,  1  cup;  soda,  l^  tea-{.ix)onrul, 
rolled  fine.  Mix  the  butter  with  the  FxOtatoes  while  hot;  when  cool,  add  the  fli>ar;  beat 
the  yolks  of  the  eggs  and  sugar  together;  then  add  them  and  the  whites  to  tl  •«  Potato 
and  flour  mixture,  then  the  sour  milk  and  beat  all  well  and  add  the  soda,  l^ike  in  a 
buttered  pan,  in  a  moderate  oven— serve  hot— wine  sauce,  or  other  liquid  sauci. 

13.  Nnet  Puddinfji:.— Suet  and  raisins  chopped  fine,  of  liacb,  1  cup;  a\  ect  milk 
and  molasses,  of  each, !  cup ;  salt,  1  tea-spoonful ;  soda,  ]/2  tea-spoonful ;  and  s:  fted  flour 
to  make  a  batter  as  thick  as  for  pound  cake;  boil  in  a  bag,  or  what  is  better  steam  it 
Dried  cherries,  or  dried  berries  make  a  good  substitute  for  raisins. 

14.  Nweet  Puddinjir.— Suet  ana  raisins,  as  in  No.  13:  sour  milk,  1  cup;  8  egg?) 
beaten;  white  sugar,  1  cup;  soda,  !  tea-spoonful;  a  little  salt;  flour  for  a  stiaf  batter, 
steam  about  2  hours.    Liquid  sauce. 

1.  PU DI>lNO  S/ilJCE.S— SpreadinKT  Sance.-Sugar,  2  cu))S ;  buttor,  1  cup ; 
beat  together,  and  flavor  with  ex.  of  lemon,  vanilla,  or  nutmeg,  or  ^ated  nrtmeg,  aa 
you  choose.    In  the  season  of  fresh  lemons,  the  juice  of  a  small  one  will  improve  It. 

a.  lilqnld,  or  Dip  Sauce  for  PnddinK».— Sugar,  butter  and  flavoring,  a« 
above;  water,  1  pt. ;  flour,  3  tea-srx)onsful.  Bring  the  water  to  a  boil,  having  rubbed  the 
flour  smooth  with  a  little  cold  water  stir  it  in,  and  add  the  butter  and  sugar ;  and  just  be- 
fore 8er\ing,  add  the  flavoring  extracts : 

8.  Ses(m.i-  If  It  is  desired  to  use  wine,  or  brandy  in'  Pudding  Sauces,  use  less  water, 
and  when  the  flavoring  extracts  are  added,  put  in  the  wine,  at  least  1  gill— brandy  a  lit- 
tle less. 

4.  Ornamental  Kance  for  Pnddinirs,  Blanc-Manflre,  etc.— Wliltes  of  4 
eprgs ;  strawberry,  or  raspperry-jam,  or  the  prc^'-rs-ed  fruits,  !  cup.  Beat  the  whites  to  a 
froth  and  stir  hi  the  preserved  fruit,  and  beat  well  together.  The  fresh  fruit  may  be  used 
by  using  a  sufficiency  of  sugar,  beating  all  well  together.  Served  by  dipping  over  Pud* 
ungs,  Creams,  or  Blanc-Mange.  _ 

PUMPKINS  TO  »RY  "DETAINING  THEIR  JTATIJRAI.  FI.ATOR. 
—Peel  and  cut  as  for  cooking ;  Uten  dice  them  very  thin,  spread  on  tin,  or  other.dneiB  and 


hm 


DR.  CHAHK'A 


•xpoee  to  a  modoraia  heat  in  the  stove  oven.    Thus  Pried,  the  Pumpkin  will  retain  ita 
Natural  Flavor.    To  prepare  it  Xor  cooking,  soak  it  in  water  for  a  Cow  hours. 

It  is  a  well  known  fact  that  the  I'umpKlii,  an  dried  now-a-days,  by  boiling  mashing 
and  drying,  iu  not  eoual  to  the  old  plan  orhangiiiK  ii  up  to  dry.  Thu  above  plan  given 
the  Flavor  oqual  to  the  old  plan ;  but  at  first,  it  is  neees-sary  to  dry  it  in  the  stove  to  pre- 
vent souring.  It  can  afterwards  be  p\>t  in  the  sun.  if  finished,  for  an  hour,  or  two  in  th« 
stove  to  kill  fly  deposits  which  would  otherwise  produce  worms.    Then  put  up  in  paper 

iNlgS 

PVRIFYINO  THK  RI.OOI>.— A.  well  known  physician  says  that  he  considers 
the  following  nrescri[)tion  for  Purifying  the  Blood  as  the  best  he  has  ever  used : 

"Take  yellow  dock  root,  1  oz. ;  horseradish  root,  H  02. ;  hard  cider,  1  qt.  A  wine- 
glassful  1  times  daily."    Slice  the  Hoots. 

That  both  of  these  roots  are  alterative,  there  is  no  doubt,  and  that  the  .cider  is  valu- 
able in  its  action  upon  the  system,  in  dyspep-sla,  I  know.  Other  roots  might  jo  used  witlj 
these,  or  substituttid  for  tliem,  by  any  one  who  knows  other  roots  to  possess  such  proper- 
ties as  tiiev  desire  the  action  of  upon  their  systems. 

PUTitID  N<»ltE  '1'III14»AT— MncceNHriil  Reinody.— Nelson's  American 
Lancet  gives  the  following  facts  in  relation  to  an  effectual  euro  of  this  terri'jle  disease : 

"  A  Doy  rj  years  old ;  all  the  symptoms  oi  malignant  Sore  Throat,  with  eruption  of  the 
flice  and  neck  of  a  dark  color;  eruption  extended  over  the  whole  body  on  Uie  4th  day: 
symptoms  of  ulceration  and  typhoid  fever;  pulse  small,  throblng,  and  quick;  miiid 
wandering,  and  inces.saiit  muttering;  inability  to  articulate  intelligibly;  alternate  se- 
vere pains  in  the  heac:  and  abdomen,  little  sensibility  In  the  Throat;  small  white  gray 
spots  throiighout  the  mouth,  tongue,  and  fauces,  or  Throat,  and  numerous  petechiao*' 
(purple  spots  which  appear  on  the  skin  in  malignant  fevers)  "  on  the  face  and  abdomen. 

''Ordered  fresh  brewers  yeast,  and  water,  of  each,  ^pt. ;  and  brown  sugar  ufflcient 
to  flavor— I  table-spoonful  to  be  taken  every  2  hours;  gargle  often  with  borate  ,jf  sotlo  " 
(borax),  "  honey,  and  strong  infusion  of  sage ;  occasional  sinapisms"  (mustard  plaster) 
"  to  tlie  throat. 

"  Up  U)  this  time,  the  fever  and  eruption  had  been  regularly  intermittent,  coming  on 
about,  2  in  the  morning,  and  subsiding  about  12,  noon,  when  the  skin  became  quite 
smooth,  and  very  .slight  signs  of  the  eruption.  Great  change  had  taken  place  the  next 
morning;  had  rested  tolerably  well  durnig  the  night;  tongue  and  mouth  nearly  reliev- 
ed and  clean,  fever  and  eruption  quite  modei'ate,  and  pa.ssed  off  before  9  o'clock;  could 
eat  with  facility"  (without  difficulty),  "and  food  was  allowed  him  freely.  He  contin- 
ued the  yeast  mixture  for  2  days  more,  when  all  that  was  required  to  constitute  him  per- 
fectly well,  was  strength." 

For  many  years  the  yeast  plan,  in  Sore  Throat,  has  been  considered  very  valuable ; 
and  the  mustard  plasters  and  gargle,  as  above  given,  would  certainly  very  much  im- 
prove the  treatment;  with  soalciuf  the  feet  in  hot  water,  once  or  twice,  daily,  with  an 
occasional  mustard  plaster  to  the  feet  also,  and  I  do  not  see  how  anything  better  could 
be  done. 

QUINSY— TONSILITIS.— As  remarked  under  the  head  of  In- 
flammation, the  technical  names  of  diseases  ending  in  itis,  signifies  an 
inflammation  ;  then  as  Quinsy  is  an  inflammation  of  the  Tonsils,  it 
takes  that  termination.  The  Tonsils  are  two  almond-like  shaped 
glands  situated,  one  upon  each  side  of  the  throat,  or  fauces,  between 
the  two  side  curtain-like  folds  of  thfe  fauces,  the  first  fold  being  just  at 
the  back  part  of  the  mouth,  and  about  an  inch,  or  so  from  the  other — 
easily  noticed  on  looking  into  the  mouth. 

Quinsy  is  a  very  singular  disease,  in  as  much  that  generally,  the 
swelling  does  not  spread  to  the  other  parts  of  the  throat ;  and 
it  is  singular  also  in  being  hereditary  with  some  families,  and  in  fact 
that  those  who  have  it  once  are  more  likely  to  have  it  again. 

Cause. — Whatever  will  excite  inflammation  in  other  parts,  is 
equally  likely  to  Cause  Quinsy  in  those  who  are  at  all  predisposea  to 
it;  and  more  likely  to  occur  in  the  opening  of  Spring  than  at  any  oth- 
er time  ;  then  bev/are  of  wet  feet,  or  any  sudden  check  toperapira- 
tion. 

Sjnuptoms. — Quinsy  may  begin  with  a  distinct  chill,  followed 
with  more,  or  less  fever,  according  to  the  severity  of  the  chill — the 
more  severe  the  chill,  the  higher  will  be  the  fever,  and  as  a  natural  con- 
aequenc'S,  the  greater  will  be  the  severity  of  the  disease ;  and  the  more 
pforc^pt  naust  be  tjie  treatment,    But  it  niay  manifest  itself  more  mil4' 


iK\ 


■KCOND  RitCKirr  BOOK. 


M7 


ly,  beginning  with  slight  soreness  of  the  throat,  increasing  however, 
until  tne  swallowing  becomes  difficulty  the  digestion  also  becoming 
deranged  to  a  degree  corresponding  with  the  other  Symptoms.  The 
skin  will  be  dry  and  harsh,  with  some  fever,  and  the  general  secre- 
tions considerably  leMsened,  if  not  almost  entirely  arrested.  Pain  will 
soon  arise  in  the  louisilM,  and  a  couHtaiit  doHire  to  swallow,  and  as  the 
inflammation  increases,  swallowing  becomes  more  and  more  difficult, 
and  sometimes  almost,  or  entirely  impossible,  in  which  cases,  of  course, 
the  conseauences  are  easily  understood.  But  it  does  not  generally 
prove  fatal.  Hoarseness  however,  is  common,  and  guttural,  or  throat 
cough,  with  difficulty  in  clearing  the  throat  of  the  mucus  accumulat- 
in)^  there,  thirst  increasing,  tongue,  and  throat  swelling,  and  pulse 
rising  perhaps  to  130,  or  more  to  the  minute ;  the  patient  being  ob^^ged 
to  keep  the  sitting  position  to  prevent  sufibcation,  until  the  supp^.  v 
tion,  which  often  takes  place,  has  become  "  ripe"'  and  breaks,  giving 
almost  instant  relief.  In  such  cases  keep  from  swallowing  the  matter 
if  possible.  It  may  occur  in  one  Tonsil,  or  in  both  at  one  time;  but 
more  commonly  only  in  one. 

Treatment. — The  disease  being  an  acute  inflammation  of  the 
Tonsil,  or  Tonsils,  it  stands  to  reason  that  if  anything  can  do  any  good, 
such  general  Treatment  as  has  been  rerommended  in  the  different  in- 
flammations, as  in  Erysipelas,  Inflammation  of  the  Lungs,  and  Pleu- 
ra— Sweating,  etc.,  if  promptly  taken  up  might  reasonably  be  expect 
ed  to  break  up  the  disease,  a  prompt  emetic,  will  also  be  found  a  great 
help  in  accomplishing  this  undertakini^,  at  any  rate,  this  course  will  put 
the  system  into  the  best  possible  condition  to  combat  with  the  enemy 
— Quiixsy — following  the  foregoing  Treatment  with  &u  active  cathartic 
will  also  further  this  end. 

The  Volatile  Liniment  recommended  to  be  applied  to  the  throat, 
in  the  Epizoot,  or  Horse  Epidemic  of  1872,  will  be  iound  equally  val- 
uable applied  to  the  throat  in  this  disease,  keeping  the  throat  cover- 
ed with  flannel,  using  all  the  liniment  that  can  be  borne  without  caus- 
ing too  much  external  irritation;  using  at  the  same  tii  e  appropriate 
Inhalation,  which  see,  or  inhaling  tne  steam  from  having  boiled 
hoarhound,  catnip,  bonset,  sage,  wormwood,  hops,  etc.,  all,  if  to  bo  ob- 
tained, if  not,  not  less  than  3,  or  4  of  them.  The  steam  may  us  breath- 
ed from  the  spout  of  a  tea-pot,  or  by  means  of  the  Inhaler,  keeping  it 
as  hot  as  can  be  borne  for  5  to  10  minutes  at  least,  every  2,  or  3,  or  4 
hours,  as  the  case  seems  to  demand.  If  this  Treatment  does  not  break 
up  the  inflammation  and  stop  the  progress  of  the  Quinsy,  then  it  has 
been  the  custom  to  moderately  continue  the  Treatment,  modifying 
any  part  of  it  according  to  the  condition  of  severity,  until  the  ulcera- 
tion, or  maturation  has  become  complete,  and  breaks,  or  is  lanced,  as 
may  be  deemed  best,  from  which  time  the  relief,  and  improvement 
will  be  yery  nmid.  If  the  fever,  in  any  case,  should  become  very 
high,  use  the  Febrifuge,  aceording  to  directions  under  that  head.  A 
gargle  of  sage  tea,  borax  and  alum,  has  also  proved  valuable. 

But  Prop.  Scudder  in  his  Eclectic  Practice  informs  the  profession 
that  he  has  found  the  use  of  aconite  in  spray,  to  thr  narts.  "almost 
specific  "  (positive  cure)  "  in  the  early  stages  of  the  disease."  In  ap- 
plying the  spray,  he  uses  the  tinct.  of  aconite  1  dr.  to  water,  4  ozs. ;  but 
the  steam  may  be  used,  in  which  case  he  only  uses  2  ozs.  of  water  to 
the  dr.  of  tinct.  He  uses  it  as  often  as  once  in  4,  or  5  hours,  for  6  min- 
utes at  eacb  time,  until  relief  is  obtained.    In  many  cases,"  he  contiu- 


'%. 


588 


DR.  CHASE'S 


ues,  "  I  have  succeeded  in  arresting  the  disease  with  one  application." 
But,  he  adds,  "  it  is  weRto  have  the  patient  spit  out  tlie  aconite  that 
accumulates  in  the  mouth,  as  there  will  be  too  much  to  swallow.'* 

This  last  precaution  is  very  necessary  to  observe  faithfully ;  and  al- 
though I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  to  try  this  myself,  I  have  the 
utmost  confidence  in  it,  and  if  there  was  no  means  of  atomizing  the 
spray,  at  hand,  I  should  recommend  to  use  the  1  dr.  of  tinct.  of  aconite 
to  4  ozs.  of  water,  and  gargle  with  it,  being  careful  to  spit  out  the  fluid, 
repeating  the  gargle  3,  or  4,  or  5  times,  at  each  gargling,  and  to  doit  as 
often  as  above  recommended  in  applying  the  spray. 

In  all  cases  where  the  disease  continues  to  suppuration,  it  is  best 
to  await  its  own  opening,  unless  there  is  danger  of  suffocation  by  the 
extreme  swelling,  in  which  case,  it  would,  as  a  general  thing,  no  doubt 
be  beht  to  call  a  physician  to  lance  it,  although  there  would  be  no 
danger  unless  the  knife,  or  lance  was  thrust  deeper  than  there  was 
any  necessity  for.  Sometimes  this  disease  occurs  so  often  with  per- 
sons predisposed"  to  it,  that  the  Tonsils  become  permanently  enlarged, 
so  much  so,  it  is  deemed  best  to  cut  then;  off,  thereby  removing  the 
possibility  of  its  occurring  again — this  also  is  the  work  of  a  surgeon, 
and  a  good  one,  at  that. 

Q.     MISCELLANEOUS  RECEIPTS.    Q. 

<fetTi«rK«<i>llANN,  TO  l»ESTBtOY;  ASU  PROPER  MASAGT.WE'ST 
OY  A  SlIMiH ER-FALIjOW.— A  conesponrlcMit  desires  us  to  give  our  views  on  the 
best  methods  of  destroying  Couch-Grass,  aim  also  on  wliiita  Properly  Managed  Summer- 
Fallow  should  be.  First,  as  to  the  Couch-Grnss.  We  know  of  no  way  of  destroying  this, 
but  plowing,  harrowing,  and  brin^iiiK  tJie  rooU*!  to  the  surface,  and  galherinfj  them  up  ana 
burning  t/u-m.  They  are  then  elfectually  disposed  of.  Lot  this.he  done  persistently  and 
thoroughly,  and  the  pest  will  be  got  rid  of.  If  a  commou  harrow  docs  not  bring  the 
roots  to  the  surface,  maku  some  teeth  sligluly  curved  fcjvwards  at  the  bottom,  and  usd 
them  in  the  harrow,  and  all  the  rooUs  will  be  torn  up  in  time. 

Seomd,  our  Ideas  of  a  Properly  Managed  Fallow  are.that  it  should  consist  of  plowing, 
harrowing,  rolling,  if  necessary,  pit^king  up  and  destroying  weeds  that  can  not  fee  killed 
by  any  other  mean.s,  and  by  the  use  of  all  llie  ilevices  known  to  agriculture  to  reduce 
tlie  soil  to  a  proper  tilth,  or  condition,  and  to  destroy  all  weeds.  Ifthc.se  two  things  are 
done  by  any  means — and  whatevi^r  they  may  be  we  do  not  care,  so  that  the  ends  are  ac- 
complished— we  should  then  say  thiil  we  had  a  Proyierly  Managed  8ummer-Fiilli>\\-. 
Buta  Fallow  that  presents  a  green  auriace  is  nut  Pniperly  Managed,  noris  one  in  wiiich 
roota  that  are  tenacious  of  life  are  permitted  to  lie  on  the  surface  in  the  vain  hope  ii;it 
the  heat  of  the  SU71  will  kill  them,  but  wliich  revive  and  s]jrout,  with  the  first  .shower. 
Work  on  a  Summer- Fallow  must  be  constant  ajid  judicious  to  be  eflectual.— .^wcivccm 
Agriculturist. 

Certainly  the  foregoing  instructions  are  worthy  of  intention.  The  msiin  objects  of 
Summer-Fallowing  is  to  give  rcM  to  the  land,  and  to  kfil  (/wf/.s.  then  if  they  are,  t;'.l(  wed 
to  grow  all  over  the  field,  for  the  want  of  beinK  kept  tiuui-d  under,  what"  rest  diii>  the 
laud  get? — plough  and  harrow  sutliciently  ofu'n  to  keej>  them  down,  is  the  only  i  uiirso 
to  d'j  much  goo'l. 

Bl'T  Should  the  above  plan  fail  to  destroy  all  of  the  "Quack-Grn.ss,"  wliicb  i 
known  as  couch-grass,  also  known  in  some  jilacc.'-:  a-;  twitch-grass.  (inicli-gni>-  ■■ 
grass,  witch -grass,  d<»g-gras.s,  and  cree  pi  ng-wii  cat-grass,  follow  up  the  Summer  !'i 
mg,  after  the  wlieat  is  off,  by  cultivating  com  and  lioeing  it  thoroughly,  then  yilnu 
in  tlic  'Fall,  and  as  soon  as  the  ground  bei'omes  dry  in  the  S])ring.  put  on  a  i:no(' 


.ilso 
i).-k- 
!..w- 
well 


'"■'■• 
tor,  work  up  the  roots,  and  expose  them  to  the  tmsts  at  night  and  ."^un  by  day ;  then  Mit 
on  a  harrow  with  the  teeth  pointing  a  little  forward;  wlien  the  drag  gets  full,  nr-e 
it  up  and  drop  the  roots  In  rows  so  as  to  gather  tJieiri  up  and  put  into  the  comvwstlicap. 
and  by  thoroughly  working  the  hind  every  other  day  for  fi  to  10  days,  the  roots  will  be 
mostlv  extracted,  and  the  land  brought nilder  good  cultivation. 

Althoug  Quack-Grass  may  remaui.  if  not  properly  destroyed  by  cultivation,  in  land 
after  it  has  been  made  quite  rich,  yet,  it  is  believci  not  Ui  start  in  lands  uiiIcnv  they  h  we 
b^n  over-worked,  and  consequently  become  poor— then  to  avoid' the  labor  of  its 
destruction,  keep  your  land  in  good  cbnd'^'on,  and  cultivate  it  thoroughly,  when  under 
cultivation. 

RHEUMATISM. — This  disease  is  one  of  those  mysteries,  the 
caiise  of  which,  as  well  as  the  treatment,  has  baffled  the  medical  profes- 
siou  from  its  earliost  history  to  the  present  time  ;  and  there  has  not 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


580 


be*?!!  any  satisfactory  agreement,  even  yet,  as  to  its  positive  character 
— one  claiming  it  to  be  an  inflammation,  and  the  other  that  it  is  pure- 
ly and  absolutely  nervous.  It  has  features  that  satisfy  the  disput- 
ants upon  both  sides  that  their'8  is  the  right  side  ;  while  the  factt 
would  seem  to  indicate  it  to  be  amixture  of  the  two — originating,  prob- 
ably, in  the  nerves,  but  extending  to,  and  exciting  in  the  fibrous  por- 
tions of  the  joints  and  muscles  an  inflammatory  action  which  has  been 
taken,  like  fevers,  for  the  disease  itself;  and  this,  it  is  considered  is 
well  established  by  the  fact  of  its  translation,  or  change  from  one  part 
to  another  called  metastasis,  which  is  not  the  case  in  purely  inflamma- 
tory diseases.  Both  parties  agree  however,  in  supposing  the  disease 
to  start  from  poisonous  matter  retained  in  the  blood  from  a  failure  of 
some,  or  all  of  the  secreting  organs,  or  functions  to  carry  off  such  mat- 
ter as  is  taken  into  the  system  which  does  not  go  to  build  it  up  ;  or  of 
matter  that  has  done  its  work  and  then  becomes  necessary  to  be  car- 
ried out,  called  effete,  or  wornout  matter,  which  in  the  failure  of  the 
secretions  to  carry  out,  is  deposited  in  tlie  librous  tissue  of  the  joints, 
and  tendinous  parts  of  the  muscles,  producing,  when  the  more  acute  or 
inflammatory  form  of  the  disease  is  neglected  or  improperly  treated, 
the  chronic,  or  lingering  form  of  Rheumatism  so  dillicuit  to  cure. 

Cause. — Althcwigh  it  is  believed  that  the  first  start,  or  Cause  of 
Rheumatism  is  as  above  stated,  y«t,  the  absolute,  or  exciting  Cause,  is 
generally  set  down  as  cold,  from'  changes  in  the  atmosphere,  check  of 
perspiration,  arrest  of  secretions,  fits  of  indigestion  from  over-eating, 
etc.,  etc. ;  but  the  acute  disease  is  iiost  likely  to  arise  from  exposure 
to  wet  and  cold,  sometimes  after  violent,  or  long  continued  exercise  by 
T/'hich  the  whole  system  is  very  much  prostrated  and  fatigued. 

Symptoms.— Chilliness,  or  even  a  well  marked  fhill  most  gener- 
ally ushers  in  the  disease,  followed,  perhaps,  with  high  fever,  in- 
tense pain,  a  furred  tongue,  a  full  and  active  pulse,  followed  with  pro- 
fuse sweating  which  has  a  sour  smell,  reducing  the  strength  but  not 
relieving  the  pain;  the  urine  will  be  high-colored  and  scanty;  the 
joints  swelling,  and  very  tender  to  the  touch,  and  manifesting  the 
most  excrutiating  pain  on  any  attempt  to  use  them.  And  this  is  that 
form  of  the  disease  liable  to  metastasis,  or  change  from  one  place  to 
an  other;  the  word  coming  from  Greek  words  which  signify /rom,  and 
*  place  in  another  way,  and  sometimes  it  goes  to  the  heart,  when  it  is 
almost  always  fatal ;  but  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  add  that  this  is  not 
common — only  occasional ;  yet  it.quite  often  changes  from  one  joint,  or 
set  of  joints  to  another. 

Treatment.— If  I  have  led  my  readers  this  far  through  "  Dr. 
Chase's  Family  Physician  and  Second  Receipt  Book,"  without  having 
fairly  indicated,  and  most  thoroughly  instructed  them  to  a  correct  un- 
derstanding of  the  Treatment  for  the  conditions  here  pointed  out,  I 
have  movt  certainly  labored  in  vain. 

First,  then :  If  the  skin  is  deficient  in  action,  take  a  sweat,  once  in 
2,  or  3  days,  or,  otherwise  sponge  the  xohole  surface,  at  least  twice  daily 
with  strong  camphor  spirits,  or  Cayene  and  whisky  (the  first  is  best  if 
alcohol  is  used,  with  4  ozs.  of  camphor  gum  to  1  qt,). 

Second :  To  reduce  the  pulse  and  overcome  the  fever,  administer 
the /eiri/wf^c,  as  directed  under  that  head,  to  accomplish  the  object 
sought,  or  at  least  to  keep  it  within  reasonable  bounds. 

Third:  If  the  stomach  is  over-loaded,  or  deficient  in  action,  throw 
it  off  and  stimulate  it  to  action  by  an  emetic,  repeated  perhaps,  once  ^ 


•>v.. 


680 


DR.  chase's 


week,  as  required,  following  with  tonics  and  alteratives  as  demanded 
by  the  condition. 

Fourth:  If  the  bowels  are  inactive,  which  they  generally  are  in 
this  disease,  the  tonic  cathc^tic,  and  if  need  be  injections  will  correct  it, 
if  properlyt  followed. 

Fifth:  The  kidneys  being  deficient  in  their  action,  the  acetate  of 
potash,  will  equal,  if  not  exceed  any  other  diuretic  in  this  difficulty. 

Lastly:  To  subdue  and  guiet  the  pain  in  the  parts, let  the  free  use 
of  the  nuralgia  liniment,  lethian  liniment,  volatile  liniment,  or  such  oth- 
er as  may  be  at  hand,  or  easily  obtained,  be  applied,  and  if  absolutely 
necessary,  opium,  or  morphine  may  be  given  internally  to  help  allay 
pain ;  but  let  them  be  discontinued  as  soon  as  possible,  lest  a  habit  be 
established  for  their  continued  use.  But  now  do  not  let  it  for  a  mo- 
ment be  supposed  that  this  plan  will  cure  every  case ;  for  if  it  would, 
the  "  mystery  "  of  the  disease  would  be  at  once  removed,  and  it  would 
stand,  like  other  diseases,  shorn  of  its,  strength,  it  will  however,  if  ta- 
ken in  hand  promptly,  relieve  very  many  cases,  and  t^ave,  or  prevent 
the  establishment  of  chronic  Rheumatism  ;  yet,  if  this  does  not  cure 
at  once,  it  is  following  a  Common-Sense  course,  calculated  to  correct 
the  secretions 'diid  to  bring  about  a  healthy  condition  of  the  system, 
which  must  certainly  be  accomplished  before  a  return  to  health  can 
be  expected. 

Cfhronic  Rheumatism. — This  form  of  Rheumatism  is  seldom  at- 
tended with  much  fever,  and  it  is  generally  confined  to  the  joints ;  but 
may  affectthemusclesof  the  shoulders,  hips,  loins, back,Ihead,  etc.  And 
although  it  is  not  supposed  to  be  attended  with  inflammation ;  yet, as 
it  is  quite  often  attended  with  enlargement  of  the  joints,  I  think  there 
is,  at  least,  a  little  inflammation,  for  without  it  there  would  be  no  con- 
siderable enlargement.  Old  persons  are  the  most  subject  to  this  form 
of  the  disease,  and  with  some  of  them  it  has  proved  very  obstinate — 
even  incurable.  Young  persons  may  have  it,  of  course,  but  it  is  not  so 
common  with  them,  nor  so  obstinate  in  resisting  reasonable  and  per- 
sistent means  of  cure. 

Besides  the  foregoing  Treatment,  it  is  deemed  by  many,  necessa- 
ry to  give  an  alterative  vfh\ch  shall  also  have  a  tendency  to  correct  the 
action  of  the  secretions,  and  prevent  the  formation  of  the  poison  that 
tliey  believe  to  be  the  real  cause  of  the  disease  ;  and  amon^  the  arti- 
cles recommended  as  a  specific — positive  cure — in  Rheumatism,  is  the 
WacA;  cohosh  (cimicifv^.:,  racemosa — by.  physicians,  it  is  more  commonly 
called  man'otys — it  is  claimed  that  the  leaves  of  this  pjant  drive  away 
bed-bugs,  hence  the  first  part  of  its  name  from  cimex  a  bug,  and  fugo, 
to  drive  away,  it  is  also  known  as  rattle-root,  black  snake-root, 
squaw -root  etc.)  Gum  guaiacum  (or  what  is  a  more  satisfactory  name 
for  us  to  pronounce,  is,  guiac,  the  former  being  the  Haytian  name, 
from  whence  it  comes),  is  also  considered  specific  in  its  action  against 
Rheumatism,  so  also  is  our  common  pokeroot. 

Dr.  Gunn,  in  describing  the  guiac,  after  saying  that  it  is  "a  great 
Rheumatic  remedy,"  says:  It  is  usually  taken  in  tinct.  in  doses  of  1 
to  3,  or  4  tea-spoonsful,  2,  or  3  times  a  day.  But  a  very  good  way  to 
use  it  for  Rheumatism  is  in  bitters ;  that  is,  say  1  oz.  of  the  gum  powder- 
ed, and  put  into  1  qt.  of  good  old  rye  whisky,  and  taken  in  ordinary 
eized-doses  "  (the  same  as  given  just  above),  "  3,  or  4  times  a  day.  By 
fiddine  X  oz. ;  each,  of  pokeroot  and  black  cohosh  root,  you  have  one 
9t  the  uoBt  artioloB  there  is  for  constltutionali  or  general  RheumatlBoa, 


SECOND   lUJCEIPT  BOOK. 


591 


or  chronic  Rheumatic  conditions  of  the  system."    Of  course  these 
roots  should  be  pu.lverized,  and  stand  10,  or  12  days,  shaking  daily,  to 
get  the  full  strength,  or  if  needed  sooner  it  must  be  kept  warm,  but 
'.  y      corked  to  prevent  evaporation: 

/;  Oolohicum,  seed  or  root,  has  also  been  considered  specific  in  its 

"^      action  against  Rheumatism,  either  taken  in  tinct.,   or  pulverized  and 
•  mixed  in  sirup;  in  the  form  of  the  compound  tine,  it  is  propably  as 
good  a  way  as  any  to  take  it. 

Prof.  King  in  the  American  Dispensatory,  8th  Ed.  1871,  says  of 
this  tinct.  It  "  forms  an  excellent  agent  in  inflammatory  Rheuma- 
tism and  gout,  and  has  proved  a  superior  remedy  in  phlegmasia  dolenx, 
or  the  swelled  leg  of  parturient  women."    It  is  made  as  follows  : 

"  Colchicum  seed,  in  line  powder,  2  ozs. ;  black  cohosh  root,  made 
fin  ozs. ;  diluted  alcohol,  2  pis.  Form  into  a  tinct.  by  maceration  " 
(st  ng,)  "  or  by  displacement "  (leaching),  "  or  it  may  be  made  by 
adding  together  equal  i)arts  of  the  tinctures  of  Colchicum  seed,  and 
black  cohosh  root." 

Standing  2  weeks  and  shaking  daily  will  do  as  well  for  home  use. 
'  Dose. — "  The  Dose  is  from  10  to  60  drops,  in  a  little  sweetened 

water,  every  1,  2,  3,  or  4  hours.    Iodide  of  potassium,  15  grs.  to  the  oz. 
of  Tinct.  may  frequently  be  added  with  advantage." 

1.  The  Black  Cohosh,  alone,  has  also  acquired  the  reputation  of 
.  being  a  specific  in  acute,  or  inflammatory  Rheumatism. 

A  friend  of  mine,  of  this  city,  a  Mr.  Morris — having  experienced 
its  advantages,  and  knowing  of  its  being  successfully  used  in  other 
cases,  gave  me  his  plan  of  using  it  as  follows : 

Tincture  of  Cohosh  for  Inflammatory  Rheumatism. — 
Whisky,  1  pt. ;  black  Cohosh  root,  2  ozs.  Dose — 1  table-spoonful,  3 
times  daily. 

2.  I  Shall  now  proceed  to  give  a  prescription  for  an  Alterative 
Tincture  f©r  Rheumatism,  which  combines  all  of  the  prominent  arti- 

-  cles  which  are  accredited  as  specifics — positive  cures^n  the  disease, 
and  also  some  of  the  leading  articles  among  those  considered  highly 
valuable  in  it. 

Colchicum  seed  ;  black  cohosh  root ;  bitter-root  {apocjfnum  andro- 
sxmifqlium — I  shall  give  the  technical  names  of  only  su<;h  articles  as 
are  not  generally  known,  so  that  druggists  can  make  no  mistakes, 
this  is  also  known  by  the  common  names  of  dogsbane,  and  mi  Ik- weed ) ; 

fjokeroot ;  gum  guiac;  bkie-flag  root ;  prickly-ash  bark;  wintergreen 
eaves,  2  ozs.,  and  of  each  of  the  other  seven  articles,  1  oz. ;  best  gin,  2 
qts.  Pulverize  all,  put  into  the  gin,  and  shake  every  day  for  2  weeks, 
when  it  will  be  ready  for  use.  r<    . 

If  the  wintergreen  leaves  are  nottoV)e  had.  the  ess.  of  wintergreen, 
2  ozs.  will  answer  the  same  purpose  ;  and  if  all  of  the  articles  cannot 
be  obtained — the  black  cohosh  and  colchicum  seed,  and  the  guiac, are 
never  to  be  left  out— still  the  Tincture  may  be  made,  and  will  do  well. 
Whioky  may  take  the  place  of  the  gin,  but  1  do  not  consider  it  equal ; 
and  alcohol  1  qt.  and  water  1  qt.  may  take  the  place  of  either ;  but 
good  gin  is  the  best.  All  of  the  articles  in  this  Tincture  are  among 
those  named  by  Prof  King,  in  his  great  work — "  Chronic  Diseases," 
which  he  says,  "I  have  used  with  the  greatest  success,  for  neutraliz- 
ing, or  removing  the  Rheumatic  poison."  They  are  not,  however,  in 
the  ^me  combination;   but  as  there  is   no  natural  antagoniflm 


602 


DR.  CHASB*S 


between  any  of  them,  but  all  agreeing  together,  atid  working  in  h&r- 
mony,  I  deem  it  better  than  to  use  2,  or  3  alone. 

Dose. — A  table-spoonful,  in  a,  small  glass  of  sweetened  water,  at 
meals,  and  bed-time. 

But  let  it  be  distinctly  remembered,  as  at  first  remarked,  the  gen- 
eral health  must  be  looked  after — the  skin,  the  kidneys,  the  bowels, 
tlie  liver,  and  the  digestion  must  all  be  attended  to,  aided  and  assisted 
when  needed,  using  such  remedies  as  are  recommended  in  their  ap- 
propriate places  for  these  derangements  as  they  arise — so  shall  your 
care  te  rewarded  with  success. 

3.  The  Carbonate  of  Lithia*  has  also  been  found  valuable  in 
inflammatory  Rheumatism.  The  gentleman  who  called  my  attention 
to  it  said  he  had  suffered  2  years  with  the  disease,  and  at  the  time  h.* 
learned  of  it,  he  had  been  confined  to  his  bed  for  a  long  time.  His 
directions  weie  to  obtain  1  dr.  of  the  salt  and  divide  it  into  8  powders, 
and  take  1  for  a  dose,  3  times  daily  ;  and  he  said  the  first  8  doses  took 
him  off  the  bed  and  enabled  him  to  walk  about.  He  was  still  using 
it  when  I  saw  him.  What  I  hav^ further  learned  of  it  is  explained  in 
the  note.  I  see  no  reason  why  it  might  not  be  used,  where  it  can  be 
obtained,  in  place  of  the  acetate  of  potash,  as  a  diuretic,  in  connection 
with  the  other  Treatment,  as  first  recommended  in  this  disease. 

4.  It  is  highly  important  to  keep  the  bowels  solvent  (i.  e.  not  too 
loose,  nor  at  all  bound  up,)  in  Rheumatism,  no  matter  what  may  be  in 
use  to  correct  the  poison  of  the  blood  ;  and  probably  sulphur,  or  salts, 
are  as  often  prescribed  as  any  other  articles.  The  following  is  a  favo- 
rite form  to  use  the  first,  in  combination  with  such  other  articles  as 
will  also  help  to  correct  the  general  difficulty. 

Bheuxnatio  Oathartio  and  Diuretic, — Best  Holland  gin,  1  qt. ; 
flonr  of  sulphur,  4  ozs. ;  tinct.  of  juniper  berries,  1  oz.  ;  ess.  of  winter- 
green,  J  oz.    Mix,  and  shake  when  taken,  as  the  sulphur  settles. 

Dose. — A  small  wine-glassful  before  each  meal  until  the  bowels 
are  gently  moved  ;  then  wait  a  day,  or  two,  and  repeat,  as  at  first. 
The  gin,  juniper  and  wintergreen  works  on  the  kidneys,  which,  in 
Rheumatism,  are  nearly  always  at  fault,  besides  making  a  means  of 
easily  taking  the  sulphur,  which  works  on  the  blood,  as  well  as  the 
bowels,  materially  correcting  the  whole  difficulty. 

Secondly  have  the  oil  of  cedar  on  hand,  and  rub  the  affected  part 
with  it,  the  same  as  you  would  a  liniment,  2,  or  3  times  daily,  unless 
it  makes  too  much  soreness,  if  so,  less  often.  The  same  treatment  as  a 
whole,  for  sore  throat,  is  valuable  also,  putting  2,  or  3  drops  of  the  oil 
upon  sugar  and  slowly  eating  it.  Apply  the  cedar  oil  to  the  outside  of 
the  throat  freely  also.  In  cough  arising  from  having  taken  cold,  and 
for  pain  in  the  breast,  from  the  same  cause,  the  cedar  oil,  or  oil  of  hem- 
lock, taken  in  the  same  way,  on  retiring,  is  very  valuable. 

•Carbonate  of  Llthia  is  a  mineral,  first  discovered  in  1817  (the  year  of  mv  birth) ;  but 
of  still  later  introduction  into  use  as  a  medicine.  It  has  been  recommended,  in  England 
for  internal  use  for  persons  troubled  with  gout,  to  dissolve  the  chalky  deposits  from  the 
joints,  or  to  prevent  a  further  deposit  by  carryluK  the  lithic  acid  out  of  the  system,  by  its 
action  over  that  salt  in  the  urine,  and  also  in  Rheumatisim,  attention  being  tirst  called 
to  it,  for  this  purpose,  by  Dr.  Alexander  Ure,  of  U)ndon,  in  1843.  Dr.  Garrod,  also  of 
London,  afterwards  says,  "  he  has  found  the  Carbonate  of  Lithia,  in  dilute  (weak) 
"■olution,  not  only  to  exceed  the  other  alkalies  in  rendering  the  urine  neuter,  or  alka- 
line, but  also  to  act  powerfvUy  as  a  diuretic,  probably  more  so  than  the  corresponding 
■alts  of  potassa  and  soda." 

He  gives  the  dose  as  3  to  6  grs.  and  sajrs,  "  it  is  most  advantageously  given  In  carbonio 
t>i^A  water" — tQe  dose  taken  oy  the  gentleman  who  gave  mu  the  prescription  would  b« 
l\i  gn.,  while  5  gn,  would  be  a  medium  dose,  and  safe  iu  all  casea 


SKCOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


m 


RIOKBTS  -RACHITIS.— The  word  Rickets*  seems  to  have  no 
part  ic-ulur  nioaiiinti:  except  as  to  its  appliciation  to  this  disease  ;  bivt 
rickety,  we  all  iind.r.^tand  to  ruler  to  weakness,  or  feebleness  in  the 
joints ;  it  niav  bo  said  of  a  person,  or  of  a  machine,  if  want  of  firmness 
IS  nianifestcil,  we  say  they  arc  rickety — have  got  the  Rickets,  etc., — 
arc  .shaky  and  weak,  csi»i'iially  in  the  joints. 

This  is  particularly  a  discuKo  of  children,  as  much  as  chroBic 
rheumatism  is  of  old  age — both  distorting  to  a  greater,  or  less  extent, 
unless  properly  managed,  all  who  are  attacked. 

Cause. — Debility,  probably,  covers  the  whole  ground.  If  chil- 
dren are  stout  and  healthy,  their  food  giving  thoni  its  full  strength, 
there  is  no  Rickets — no  weakness — no  trembling — no  distortion,  or 
getting  out  of  shape  like  an  old  "rickety-bedstead"  tumbling  down 
every  time  you  desire  to  use  it — so  with  the  weak  and  feeble  child,  it 
has  scarcely  strength  even  to  totter  about  the  house.  The  bones  fail- 
ing to  receive  their  proper  amounts  of  the  phosphate  and  ciirhonato  of 
lime,  phosphate  of  magnesia,  or  jjliosphate  of  ammonia,  or  their  ox- 
ides of  iron  or  manganese,  they  are  loft  in  their  soft,  and  to  some  ex- 
tent, in  their  gelatinous  state,  as  when  born  ;  and  they  are  consequent- 
Iv  easily  distorted  from  the  weight  of  the  body,  or 'oy  the  drawing  of 
the  muscles  more  in  one  direction  than  in  the  other'. 

Symptoms. — Besides  the  Symptom,  above  mentioned,  of  gener- 
al distortion,  tke bowels  often  become  considerably  enlarged;  the  face 
may  be  swollen  so  as  to  change  the  features,  more  or  less ;  the  fore- 
head becomiii;^'  prominent,  the  body  wasting,  the  s])ine  usually  bend- 
ing forward,  and  perhaps  having  a  side  curve  also,  the  breast  also  be- 
coming full  and  prominent,  and  the  neck  being  short,  the  head  in  some 
cases,  apparently  sitting  directly  upon  the  shoulders,  and  the  chin 
upon  the  breast ;  the  joints  may  also  become  enlarged  ;  and  the  pelvis 
distorted,  so  much  so,  in  the  female,  sometimes,  as  to  preclude  the  posi- 
bility  of  child-bearing.f 

Treatment. — In  the  beginning  of  the  disease,  or  upon  the  first 

*Rlckets,  as  applied  to  disease,  b/  some,  Is  supposed  to  have  been  derived  from  the 
Greek  word  which  gives  the  techniciu  name  of  the  disease,  nieaiiiiig  the  same  by  which 
physicians  know  it— 7iac/u<«~the  baok-bone ;  but  tliere  are  others  who  Ijeiieve  it  took 
Its  common  name — Rickets— from  a  man  by  the  name  of  Rieketts,  of  England,  who,  in 
about  1620  and  from  that  on  for  sometime  was  very  successful  in  curing  this  diRcase— 
this  miglit  have  been  the  reason  of  the  name;  for,  in  those  early  days,  it  was  customary 
to  give  names  to  disease  arising  from  such  circumstances ;  hence  King'n  evil,  won  appli- 
ed to  the  scrofulous  enlargement  of  the  glands  of  the  neck,  because  it  was  then  firmly 
believed  thata  Iting's  touch  would  cure  it.  So  fh-mly  was  thLs  believed  in  the  time  of 
Charles  II,  (of  England)  that  in  12  years  he  applied  the  "  royal-touch"  to  no  less  (ban 
92.107  persons,  as  shown  by  the  rocords  in  the  royal  chapel. 

Inhere  was  a  case,  however,  In  the  Northern  part  of  this  State  where  a  femahs  with 
this  condition  of  pelvic  difliculty.  became  pregnant;  but  the  physician  haying  the  case 
In  charge  knowing  that  she  could  not  be  delivered  in  the  natural  way,  brought  her  to 
the  University,  during  the  medical"  session,  when,  after  consultation  with  the  Prnfessora, 
one  of  them  performed  what  is  called  the  "  Ctesarean  operation,"  i.  e,  cutting  through  the 
Hide  of  the  abdomen,  and  womb,  ar^lc^kingtlie  c!:ild  out  in  that  way — called  Ca^'iarean, 
because  it  is  said  that  Julius  Caesar  \  i^  deliver. '1  f  y  I '.is  operation— the  child  lived,  and 
BO  far  as  I  know  is  doing  well,  but  thomothor  died.  U  is  considered  a  dangerous  opera- 
tion ;  yet,  occasionally  even  the  mciliOT  live*.  An  aco'iaintance  of  mine— a  ph  j'sician— 
who  ''attended  lectures"  in  Philaflehihia,  has  cften  told  me  of  "  a  pair  of  twins"  who 
were  exhibited  to  the  class,  that  had  been  dcllveroi  In  this  way,  the  mother  living,  and 
bearing  still  another  child  which  wmaim  delivered  in  the  same  manner,  and  she  still 
surviving— probiibly  the  rao.st  remarkablfl  case  on  record.  At  the  time  this  gentleman 
Baw  the  children,  they  were  11  and  12  yoara  of  age— -he  having  attended  lectures  two  win- 
ters In  succession,  the  children  being  presented  each  year.  The  mother  then,  being  al- 
most always  sacrificed,  no  man  should,  for  a  moment  even,  permit  himself  to,  thins  of 
being  the  cause  of  such  a  sacrifice. 

.•J8— DK.  CHASJi'S  8KC0XD  RECEin  BOOK. 


piaowr  »/«*<J 


594 


DR.   CHASE  S 


manifestation  of  any  of  the  symptoms  that  would  lead  one  to  expoct 
the  child  to  be  liable  to  it,  let  onl^  the  most  wholesome  articles  "l" 
food  be  given  to  it — candies  and  rich  cake  must  be  absolutely  prohiu- 
ited;  playing,  or  romping  out-of-doors  must  be  encouraged;  and  in 
place  of  a  "dip  into  a  tub  of  cold  water"  every  mornini^,  or  "  the  cold 
shower-bath,"  as  was  at  one  time  considered  almost  an  absolute  necesKi- 
ty,  let  sponging  be  done  alternately,  morning  and  evening,  first  with 
camphor  spirits,  or  the  Cayenne  and  whisky,  then  the  next  time  with 
salt  water,  made  just  warm  enough  to  be  comfortable;  and  then  for 
the  shock  that  the  cold  water  was  intended  to  give  to  the  system,  lot 
there  be  brisk  frictions  with  the  hand,  or  with  a  piece  of  dry  flannel, 
or  with  a  very  soft  flesh-brush,  as  may  be  the  most  agreeable  to  the 
little  patient ;  and  the  sirup  of  the  hypo-phosphites,  whicli  are  now 
kept  Dv  druggists,  may  be  biven  3,  or  4  times  a  day,  in  doses  of  ^  tea- 
spoonful,  or  according  to  the  directions  accompanying  the  bottles;  or 
tne  hypo-phosphite  of  lime  may  be  obtained  and  given  in  1  to  3  gr. 
doses,  in  sweetened  water,  3,  or  4  times  daily,  according  to  its  agree- 
ment with  the  stomach,  or  its  apparent  benefit  to  the  general  system. 

As  a  laxative,  to  be  taken  once,  or  twice  a  week,  according  to  the 
condition  of  the  bowels,  rhubarb  and  ginger  root,  pulverized,  of  each, 
i^  oz. ;  and  calcined  magnesia,  h  oz. ;  may  be  mixed,  and  given  in  doses 
of  J  to  a  tea-spoonful,  according  to  the  age  of  the  child,  beginning  with 
the  least  dose,  and  repeating  it,  or  increasing  it  as  found  necessary  to 
keep  the  bowels  in  good  condition — the  sulphur  and  cream  of  tartar 
might  take  its  place  occasionally.  And  the  acetate  of  potash,  or  other 
diuretics  will  be  used  as  needed  to  correct  any  defects  in  the  action  of 
the  kidneys — the  acetate  is  probably  the  best  in  this,  or  any  other  dis- 
ease of  a  scrofulous  character,  like  the  Rickets. 

If  any  considerable  degree  of  deformity  has  taken  place  before  the 
Treatment  is  commenced,  it  may  not  be  remedied  ;  yet,  its  further  pro- 
gress may  be  stayed  ;  but,  if  it  is  commenced  in  time,  it  may  reason- 
ably be  hoped  that  no  deformity  shall  occur. 

R.    MISCELLANEOUS  RECEIPTS.    R. 

RAINEn  BISCUIT- VERT  SUPERIOR.— Milk,  1  pt.;  1  eger;  butter  1  gill; 
sugar  3^  pt.,  or  a  little  less:  2  good  sized  potatoes  bate/ quite  dry.  scraped  out  from  the 
skin  and  mashed ;  salt  1  tea-spoonful.  Mix  all,  over  night,  with  a  penny's  worth  of  ycHst 
— a  little  less  than  ]4  pt— and  flour  to  give  the  right  consistence.  In  the  morning,  mold 
by  liand  with  as  little  additional  flour  as  possible.  This  will  make  about  3  jians  of  Bis- 
cuit nice  enough  to  pay  for  all  of  the  trouole.  otherwise  you  can  call  on  me  for  the  bal- 
ance.   If  an  ontlrelv  plain  Biscuit  is  desired,  leave  out  tlie  sugar. 

RATTI^ESlV.iKE  BITES— SEVER AI.  REKEDIE'S.— 1.  WtsconMin 
Remedy. — Take  tlie  yolk  of  an  egg  and  stir  into  it  as  raucli  salt  as  will  make  a  good 
salvo;  spread  upon  a  cloth  and  apply  to  the  wound;  and  we  will  insure  your  life  for  a 
sixpence.— ir/*.  Farmer. 

'Z.  Missouri  Remedy.— E.  .I.e.,  of  Centerville,  Mo.,  in  writing  to  the  ScicnUfk 
American,  on  that  subject,  says :  "The  best  Remedy  I  ever  tried  for  a  Snalce  Bite  was  whis- 
ky rttid  red  pepper,  a  table-spoonful  to  V<j  pt.  of  the  whi.sky,  lor  a  dose,  to  a  grown  ne- 
gro man :  2  doses  made  him  drunk,  and  cured  him.  This  Kemcdy  has  often  been  tried 
with  success,  in  this  region." 

I  have  known  it  to  be  tried  In  the  region  of  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  for  Ma.s.sasauger  bites, 
without  the  red  pepper,  and  proved  just  as  successful.  At  any  rate,  I  should  not  advi.se 
the  use  of  more  than  a  tea-spoonful  of  the  red  pepper  for  a  dose. 

».  Micliitran  Reinody.— William  Lyon,  of  ^linton  County,  Mich.;  was  bittetj 
on  the  2Uh  inst.,  by  a  Rattlasnake.  An  immediate  application  of  s'aieratus  prevented  a 
fatal  result.— I^n.'wnj?  rMich.)  Daily  Republican  (July  30,  1872. 

This  needs  no  further  comment,  in  Mich.,  than  to  say  that  a  little  saleratus  could  Iw 
easily  carried  in  the  pocket  when  men  are  going  out  to  work  upon  a  marsh,  where  the 
Massasauger  is  known  to  inliabit,  and  thus  save  a  life  occasionally.  The  saleratus  no 
doubt,  neutralizes  tlve  poison,  at  once,  and  is  therefore  reliable. 

4.    Vlrg-inia  Remedy.— The  Petersburgh  (Va,)  Express,  informs  us  "that  a  car- 


}^V 


SECOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


606 


ct. 

.'(' 

I»- 

in 

kl 

i- 

h 

h 

)r 

»t 

I. 

e 

\ 

I- 

r 

r. 


penter,  while  pulling  down  an  old  house,  waa  Bitten  by  a  Rattlennake,  on  the  flnser, 
which  swelled  to  4  times  its  usual  size,  dircctlv.  But  that  he  was  entirely  cured  Bouiat 
he  went  to  work  again  in  2  hours,  by  a  poultice  of  onions,  tobacco,  and  salt  in  equal 
proportloEs." 

It  certainly  has  the  credit  of  cheapness,  quickness  of  action,  and  of  being  almost 
always  within  easy  reach. 

5.  Texas  New  Remedy.— A  gentleman  signing  himself  "Lacon,"  fh>m  Gal- 
veston, Texas,  in  writing  to  the  Scientific  Aimriran  on  the  Remedies  for  Snake  Bitea.  not- 
withstanding he  believed,  with  the  editor  of  that  poper,  that  whisky,  or  other  alcoholic 
stimulants  was  the  6cs<  known  Remedy,  drank  to  nitoxication,  yot,  no  winhed  to  give 
the  treatment  of  a  physician  who  lived  for  many  yean?  upon  the  Brazos  River,  where 
poisonous  serpents,  such  as  Moccasin-snakes,  Rattlesnakes.  Cotton-mouths,  etc. 
abound,  and  me  Bites  of  some  of  which  are  soon  fatal.  The  New  Remedy  was  pure 
olive-oil,  a  table-spoonful  to  be  given  every  half  hour  until  relieved,  commencing  as  soon 
as  possible  after  the  infliction.    This  he  says,  "  he  lias  never  known  to  fail." 

1.  RAT  EXTERMIBf  ATIOSr— WITHOl'l  POINON— Anntrian  M^tit- 
od.— In  your  paper  Nb.  14,  Sept.  30, 1871.  query  21,  T.  C.  II.  wishes  to  know  some  roenns 
of  expelling  Rats  from  a  building.  Let  hiin  catch,  by  any  ordinary  trap,  3  Rats,  put  thuio 
in  a  cage  constructed  of  wire,  in  any  place  which  is  plagued  by  this  animal,  and  gite 
them  no  food  whatever.  On  the  Srd  day  he  will  find  omy  2  Rats,  one  being  eaten  up  by 
the  2  others,  and  on  the  6th  day,  only  1  rat  in  the  cage.  Let  him  give  the  survivor  his 
liberty  on  the  7th  day,  and  he  will  be,  in  the  course  of  one  week,  rid  of  all  the  Rats  ex- 
cept the  1  monster  which  ate  up  his  2  brothers,  and  which  he  may  feed  for  sympathy's 
sake.  This  mode  was  adopted  with  great  success  in  a  building  in  the  former  Thlenjnr- 
ten  at  Vienna,  where  all  other  means  to  expel  these  animals  were  useless.— L.  8.,  of 
Vienna,  Austria. — SeieiUiJic  American. 

2.  A  3io  vel  Rat  Trap. — A  gentleman  of  Brooklyn  who  had  "  an  increasing 
family,"  of  Rats,  in  spite  of  Arsenic  and  other  R.at  Exterminators,  wrote  to  the  New 
York  Sunday  Times,  for  relief,  and  received  the  following  answer : 

"  Take  a  mackerel  barrel,  for  instance,  and  fill  it  to  about  one-third  its  height  with 
Avater.  Then  place  a  log  endwise  in  the  water,  so  that  one  end  of  it  will  just  remain 
above  the  surface.  Make  the  head  of  the  barrel  a  little  too  small  to  fit,  and  sustain  it  by 
two  pins  to  the  inside  of  the  top  of  the  barrel,  so  that  it  will  hang,  as  if  on  a  pivot  and 
easily  tip  by  touching  either  side.  On  this  head  thus  suspended,  securo  a  piece  of  savo- 
ry meat.  The  first  Rat  that  scents  it,  will,  to  get  the  meat,  leap  on  the  )  arrel  head.  Tlie 
head  will  tip,  or  tilt,  precipitating  him  into  the  water,  and  resume  its  position.  Tlie 
Rat  in  the  water  will  swim  to  the  log,  get  on  the  end  of  it,  and  squeal  vociferously.  Ills 
cries  will  bring  other  Rats,  all  of  whom  will  be  tilted  iTito  the  water,  and  all  of  whom 
will  fight  for  the  only  dry  spot  in  it— the  end  of  the  log.  As  only  1  Uat  can  hold  It,  the 
victor  will  drown  all  the  rest,  and  can,  in  the  morning  be  drowned  himself.  We  have 
seen  20  Rati  caught  in  1  night  by  such  a  trick." 

The  Sunday  Tim^  is  correct  in  Iheorv;  for  it  is  nothing  less  nor  more  than  the  old 
French  plan  which  is  still  followed  in  Tiiria  by  men  who  make  that  their  business;  and 
if  the  contrivance  is  ingeniously  arranged,  and  the  fried  pork,  or  cheese  bait  is  made 
sufficiently  enticing,  success  will  lollow.    See  No.  3  for  flavoring  the  bail. 

3.  Rat  €atcnlii{!r  Ell'ectnal.— Use  the  common  wire,  box-trap,  with  spring; 
butscent  the  bait  with  a  drop  of  the  oil  of  rhodium— the  <n'l  o(  rhodium  is  made  Irom  a 
('hinese  rose,  and  is  verj' peculiar  and  penetrating  in  its  flavor.  Why  should  it  not  be 
as  good  for  baiting  Rats  as  for  baiting  fish  ?  * 

4.  Old  Plan  of  I>rivin(tr  A  way.— An  old  work  on  "  rat  catcluiig  "  gives  what 
it  claims  to  be.  a  very  succpssfiil  method  of  driving  them  away.    It  says : 

"  I  shall  here  give  the  reader  another  maxim  I  have  often  foUoweu  very  successftilly. 
Take  common  tar,  1  pt.  ;vitripl  (sulphuric  acid,)  ]4  oz. :  common  salt,  a  good  handful. 

"  Mix  well  together  in  an  old  deep  nan.  soak  some  pieces  of  coarse  paper  in  it,  and 
l>lace  them  in  the  holes,  sufficient  to  stop  them,  and  lay  a  brick  over  the  hole ;  and  if 
you  should  find  any  of  the  holes  opened  again,  then  put  in  some  more :  and  if  it  is  done 
as  it  ought  to  be,  they  will  never  approach  tliere  again  while  either  taste,  or  smell  re- 
mains in  it." 

Chlorine  gas  will  fill  the  holes,  from  the  acid  and  salt,  while  the  tar  vapor  also,  witb 
its  daubing  their  feet,  will,  undoubtedlj/,  have  the  desired  etferl. 

5.  New  York  Method.— But  few  subiccts,  of  a  practical  character,  are  gener- 
ally complete  without  something  from  the  Scicvtiftc  Amnncan.  The  following  item  was 
published  in  that  Journal,  Sept.  14th.  1872.  After  speakingof  other  plans,  it  says:  "  Wo 
come  to  the  New  York  plan.  The  floor  near  the  Hat  hole  is  covered  with  a  thin  layenof 
moLst  caustic  pot^ssa.  when  the  Rats  walk  on  this,  it  makes  their  feet  sore;  these  they 
lick  with  their  tongues,  which  make  their  i  louths  sore;  and  the  result  is  that  they  sliun 
this  locality,  not  alone,  but  appear  to  tell  all  the  Rntn  in  the  veiffhborfiood  about  it.  and 
eventually  the  house  is  entirely  absindoued  by  them,  notwitlistandingthe  houses  around 
may  be  teeming  with  Rata." 

I  think  that  with  some  one  of  the  foregoing  plans,  there  will  be  but  little  dlfBculty 
in  clearing  the  premises  of  Rats  withmit  the  danoer  aitcndivg  the  vse  i>fpois(/n.'>. 

RASPRERRY— BEST  TIAIE  FOR  PRLTNINO.— There  seems  to  be  con- 


506 


DK.  CHASES 


■Iderable  controversy  ofi  to  the  proper  lime  for  Pruning  the  black-cap  Raspberry,  some 
contending  for  Fall,  and  the  otners  for  Spring  Pruning;  but  from  what  lean  leam  of 
those  who  cultivate  them  for  a  business,  and  from  what  I  have  experienced  with  those 
In  the  garden.  I  am  satisfied  that  the  Best  Time  is  the  Spring,  Of  course,  as  soon  aa  they 
are  done  bearing,  Prune  out  the  old  stock,  and  cut  off  all  the  canes  you  leave,  of  tlie 
new  growth,  to  the  klght  you  desire;  then  leave  what  sprouts  may  come  out  near 
where  they  are  cutoff,  to  grow  without  further  Pruning  until  Spring,  at  which  time, 
Prune  off  to  the  desired  length.  If  these  sprouts,  or  limbs  are  c  lit  off  in  the  growing  time 
of  the  Fall,  they  will  send  out  so  many  small  limbs,  or  branches  as  to  spoil  the  whole; 
and  If  cut  off  la'te,  thev  are  likely  to  kill  back  more  than  they  would  if  left  untU  Spring. 

RIBBONS  TO'BENKW.— Wash  them  in  a  cool  suds  that  has  been  made  with 
nice  white  soap,  and  iron  while  damp.  If  the  Ribbon  is  to  be  stiffened,  dip  it  into  water 
that  has  a  little  gum  Arabic  dissolvctf  in  it;  and  in  ironing  it,  after  it  has  been  dipped 
in  the  gum  Arabic  water,  cover  it  with  a  cli^au  cloth,  otherwise  the  iron  will  stick  to  the 
Ribbon. 

RICE  WAFFLES.— Take  3  gills  (%  pt.)  of  cold  boiled  Rice,  warm  it  with  1  pt., 
of  milk,  mix  it  .smooth ;  then  take  it  from  the  (Ire,  and  stir  In  1  pt.  of  cold  milk  and  a 
tea-spoonful  of  salt.  Beat  4  eirgs,  and  stir  in,  with  flour  enough  to  make  a  stiff  batter. 
Cook  on  a  griddle,  or  in  VVaille  irons. 

RUBBER  B04»'[1\S  TO  PATCH.— Take  a  piece  of  a  womout  Boot,  or  Shoe  for 
the  Patch ;  then  to  break  up  the  gloss  of  the  Patch,  and  the  Boot,  as  far  as  the  Paich  is 
to  extend,  rub  it  with  sand-paper.  Coat  both  with  liquid  Rubber  4,  or  6  times,  letHj>g 
each  coat  dry  before  putting  on  the  next;  do  the  same  again  and  apply  the  Patch  to  the 
Boot  and  applv  ]m?ssure  while  the  la.'-l  coat  i.*?  soft,  and  tne  work  is  complete.  If  liquid 
Rubber  is  not  kept  by  tlie  druggists,  dissolve  small  bits  of  pure  Rubber  in  spirits  of  tur- 
pentine to  the  consistence  of  thin  molajses,  by  keeping  it  warm. 

RULES  OF  UAILROAU  TRAVKI.  ANI>  RIOHTS  OF  PASSENGERS. 
—The  following  "Rules"  are  ba.se d  upon  lepral  decisions,  and  ought  to  be  universally 
known.  The  courts  have  decided  that  applicants  for  tickets  on  Railroads  can  be  ejected 
If  they  do  not  offer  the  exact  amount  of  their  lare.  Conductors  are  not  bound  to  make 
change.  All  Railroad  tickets  are  good  until  used ;  conditions  "  Good  for  this  day  only," 
or  othcrwiseliniitinglime  of  genuineness,  areof  no  account.  Pa/iisengers  who  loose  their 
tickets  can  be  ejecied  I'rom  the  cars  unless  they  purchase  second  ones.  Pa.ssengers  are 
bfiund  to  ob.serve  decorum  in  the  cars,  are  obliged  to  comply  with  all  reasonable  de- 
mands to  sliow  their  tickets.  Standing  on  the  platform,  or  otnerwise  violating  the  Rules 
of  the  company,  renders  a  person  liable  to  be  put  from  the  train.  No  Passenger  has  a 
right  to  monopolize  more  seats  tlian  he  has  paid  for;  and  any  urti(!le  left  on,  or  in  the 
seat  while  the  owner  is  temporarily  aksont,  entitles  him  to  his  sent  on  his  r'iturn. 

SEDATIVES  AND  NARCOTICS.— Sedati v. s  are  medicines 
which  to  a  certain  extent  at  least,  allay  the  irritation  of  the  nervou.s 
system,  and  thereby  control  the  action  of  the  arteries,  by  calming  and 
lessening  the  action  of  the  heart ;  and  consequently,  are  now,  exten- 
sively used  in  inflammations  and  fevers  to  reduce  the  circulation,  aid- 
ing thereby,  the  restoration  of  the  secretions  to  a  he^ithy  standard. 
The  word  comes  from  the  Lat.  sedare,  to  allay,  to  calm ;  hence,  Sedate,  ta  be  calm  and 
'ligntfied. 

As  might  be  supposed,  they  are  powerful,  and  unless  u*ed  v,  ith  care,  danger  will  arise 
from  them;  but  ?<'///*  care,  they  are  perfectly  safe;  and.  Li  fi^ot,  we  should  think  we 
could  not  get  along  without  them  in  the  treatment  of  fevers,  or  inflammations,  which 
cause  more  or  less  fever;  and  as  I  have  only  recommended  tVie  use  of  two  of  our  best 
Sedatives,  in  combination,  under  the  name  of  Fkbrifuge,  which  see,  on  page  392.  I 
will  only  furtlicr  remark  here,  that  ?t  should  be  labeled  by  the  druggist,  when  obtained, 
and  then  it  shouhl  be  kept  where  no  ojie  will  touch  it  Avho  does  not  understand  that  if 
taken  in  large  doses,  either  accidentally,  or  to  tr>'  to  reduce  the  pulse  too  quickly,  fatal 
results  may  follow :  but  if  used  according  to  directioTui,  tliey  are  perfectly  ^afe  and 
reliable. 

Narcotics,  or  the  really  only  tnie  Narcotic — opium,  or  morphine,  made  from  it — 
if  used  in  too  large  quantities  is  equally  as  dangerous  as  tlie  .Sedatives.  Narcotics  allay 
pain,  while  Sedati  v--  llay  excited  action  and  irritability  of  the  nervous,  and  arterial 
systems;  hence  1  si>j»kof  tliem.  in  cunnedion,  although  belonging  to  distinct  classes. 
Opium,  or  morphiui,  however,  1  isever  use  if  I  can  passibly  avoid  it,  as  they  so  quickly 
establish  an  appetiif,  or  craving aotissity  lor  their  repetition ;  yet  in  the  severest  pain, 
there  is  no  .substituta  for  them  ;  but  their  extensive  use  in  the  form  of  "  Soothing  Sirup" 
has  been  an  ouu;\.>^r)  upon  the  incredulous  and  unwary,  that  has  resulted  in  the 
untimelv  deaths  ort.-AOUsands  of  children,  which  might  haveotherwi.se  lived  as  a  bless- 
ing to  those  who  hiivcigncrautly  been  the  means  of  their  destruction;  for,  as  before 
remarked,  although  tihore  isbutonereally  true  Narcotic— opium — there  are  other  agents 
which  will  induPcjJfflGp  by  removiiiir  tliemvwfl  of  pain.  Then  with  small  children,  or 
in  ehmnic  diseiuse,  wlrcre  it  is  probable  that  Narcotics  would  have  to  be  used  for  a  long 
time,  it  is  far  better  4o  resort  to  dial ilioretic,  or  sweating  and  stimulating  articles  com 


■yt- 


i\ 


SECOND  nECKIPT  BOOK. 


597 


1^ 


blned,  which  will  have  a  tendency  to  lessen  pain  by  correcting,  and  removing  the  cause, 
as  far  as  pos-sible.    In  such  caMcs : 

Take  tlnct's.  of  valerian,  lobelia,  Kinger,  sweet-flag,  and  anise,  of  each,  1  dr.;  com- 
pound  tlnct.  of  lavender,  2  drs. ;  clilurofdnn  and  Hulphuric  otiier,  of  coch,  V^  dr.: 
simple  sirup,  4  ozs.  Mix— Dose.— For  a  child  1  to  3  years  old,  10  to  30  dropn— «till 
younger,  3  to  8  drops— an  adult  1  tea-spoonful  to  a  table-spoonful,  once  in  14  an  nour  to 
2  hours,  according  to  the  severity  of  the  pain,  or  nervounness  of  either  child,  or  adult. 

The  Narcotics  propcr,—morphine  and  opium— are  seldom  used  for  children,  at  all; 
and  if  it  is  deemed  l)cst  to  use  tnem  with  adults,  a  dose  of  morphine,  in  ordinary  cases, 
Ls  only  J/^of  a  gr. ;  while  14  Kf-  would  be  the  extent  in  severe  cases — one-sixth  of  a  gr. 
equalling  1  gr.  of  opium.  1  he  opium  however,  is  given  with  adults  in  1  gr,  doses,  and 
In  the  most  severe  and  excruciating  pains,  even  2  to  3  grs. ;  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  such  doses  are  "no  childa  play,  nor  may  they  be  repeated  soon,  even  in  the  most 
agonizing  distress— not  oftener  than  once  in  8  hours,  while  In  moderate  doses  of  Vito  1 
gr.  it  might  be  repeated  in  2  to  4  hours,  in  cases  where  the  pain  demands  It;  and  the 
morphine  in  %  to  %  gr.  doses  miist  not  be  repeated  oftener  than  2  to  4  hours,  and  as  be- 
fore remarked,  never  given  to  children.  • 

STIMULANTS. — Stimulants  are  a  class  of  medicines  which  in- 
crease temporarily,  the  vital  activity  of  the  system,  through  their  in- 
fluence upon  the  nerves,  the  administration  of  which^  it  is  desirable 
to  time  so  that  the  digestion,  or  other  function  for  which  they  are  used 
Khali  be  aided  in  receiving  an  increased  strength  from  their  use,  other- 
wise, so  far  as  their  internal  administration  is  concerned,  they  may  as 
well  not  be  given,  as  a  greater  degree  of  prostration  follows,  than  proceeded  them ;  and 
especially  will  this  hold  good  with  all  alcoholic  Stimulants,  as  ttmic  bitlera,  etc.,  which  are 
recommended  in  any  disease.  To  aid  digestion,  from  ]4  to  an  hour  after  the  meal  is  a 
g'^^od  time  for  them,  as  they  then  Stimulate  the  stomach  to  pour  out  mcjre  gastric  Juice, 
causing  a  more  perfect  digestion.  And  as  tlie  alcoholic  portions  are  absorbed  into  the 
blood,  u  general  increased  vital  force  is  also  gained  from  the  larger  amount  of  nour- 
ishment which  the  general  system  receives  tliereby.  If  thisno.sition  is  not  the  fact,  alco- 
holic Stimulants  are  an  injury  instead  of  a  benefit,  even  in  disease— and  my  experience 
as  perfectly  satisfies  me  of  their  benefit,  as  above  explained ,  as  it  does  that  they  are  only 
an  injury  to  those  in  health,  and  that  they  should  never  be  taken  only  as  a  medicine.  I 
do  not  recommend  them  before  meals,  unless  the  appetite  is  entirely  at  fault;  for  as  a 
general  thing  people  are  disposed  to  eat  too  much  ;  then,  as  brandy,  wine,  porter,  ale, 
beer,  etc.,  will  increase  the  apetite  if  taken  before  meals,  they  only  mvolve  the  necessity 
of  a  larger  quantity  to  betaken  after  meals  to  help  digest  it,  which  will  soon  disturb  and 
destroy  "the  liealth  instead  of  improve  it.  Pure  grape  wines,  with  .sufhcient  sugar  to 
make  them  palatable,  I  find  most  valuable  for  dy.si)optics,  lor  It  acts  in  place  of  water, 
whi(!h  some  can  not  take,  and  also  "fills  the  bill  '  as  a  Stimulant.  Fruit  wines  wlU  only 
partially  fill  its  place. 

2.  C'ai>Nicuin  an  a  Stlmnlant.— Oapsieum,  or  as  it  is  more  generally  called 
6'a?/enne,  taking  its  name  from  a  ^)wn  of  that  name  in  South  America,  is  probably  the 
purest  and  most  perfect  Stimulant  that  wc  liave.  This  article  is  so  valuable,  yet  such  a 
universal  prejudice  exists  ag'rttn.snts  use,  on  account  of  its  firey  tart' ;,  I  feel  desirous  to 
quote  from  King's  American  Dispenmloyjj,  under  the  head  of  itsprqperties  and  uses,  he  says : 

"Capsicum  Is  a  pure,  energetic,  permanent.  Stimulant,  producing,  in  large  doses, 
vomiting,  purging,  pain  in  the  stomach  and  bowels,  heat  and  inflammation  of  the 
stomach,  giddiness,  a  species  of  intoxication,  and  an  enfeebled  condition  of  the  ner- 
vous power."  (Remember  this  is  only  its  injudicious  use,  in  large  doses  which  no  one 
has  any  need  to  give.)  He  continues:  "The  infusion"  (tea)"  is  much  used  in  colds, 
catarrn,  hoarseness,  etc.  In  dyspepsia,  it  Stimulates  the  nerves  of  the  stomach,  pro- 
motes the  secretion  of  the  digestive  juices  and  assists  peristaltic  motion."  (This  has 
reference  to  the  clasping  and  compres.sing  motions  of  the  intestines  which  carries  for- 
ward the  refuse  matter  from  the  food  not  dissolved  in  IjIkj  digestive  process,  expelling 
it  from  the  system,  for  as  a  circle  of  the  intestine  contracts,  the  one  below  it  relaxes, 
and  so  on  through  the  entire  length).  "It  forms  an  excellent  addition  to  quinia" 
{quinine)  "  in  intermittents,  where  there  is  a  deficiency  of  gastric  susceptibility."  (When 
the  stomach  does  not  readily  take  up,  or  appropriate  medicines  received  into  it).  "  It 
has  been  also  used  in  spasmodic  afl^iections,  passive  hemorrhages,  especially  uterine,  and 
when  combined  with  the  compound  powder  of  ipecacuanha,  will,  in  many  instances, 
arrest  hemorrhage  after  parturition"  (child-birth)  "  promptly.  It  has  been  used  suc- 
cessfully in  Asiatic  cholera.  A  preparation  made  by  adding  %  an  oz.  of  Capsicum,  and  2 
drs.  of  salt"  (}4  oz.)  "  to  }^  pt.  each,  of  vinegar  and  water,  has  been  four-^  an  excellent 
Anii-exfiQiic,  in  aU  cases  of  vomiting  or ')iausea.  To  be  given  in  table-spoonful  doses,  as 
often  as  required.  It  has  received  the  name  of  anti-emetic  drops.  Capsicum  may  be  used 
wherever  a  pure  Stimulant  is  indicated,  in  all  cases  of  diminished  vital  action,  and  may 
be  combined  beneficially  witli  other  remedies  in  order  to  promote  their  actioa  as 
eiiuttef,.  iM!Ufxn*C3,  dtuphoretics,  w/Hrca,  e\Ai. 

Dose  of  the  powder,  from  1  to  6  grs. ;  of  the  tinci,  rrom  ?*  »  n,  or.  to  1  n.  or. ' 


608 


DH.  CHASE'S 


As  I  call  It,  our  Cayennt  and  Whisky,  which  see,  makes  an  excellent  application  or 
bathing  medium  in  all  cases  of  ('Old  extrcmeties,  internal  inflammationfl,  to  draw  the 
blood  to  the  surface,  bathing  once,  or  twice  a  day  In  extreme  cases,  brings  a  flue  glow 
of  warmth  that  I  know  of  nothing  else  capable  of  doing.  It  1b  Used  of  common 
strength,  as  a  gargle  in  sore  throala ;  and  tlie  concentrated  liuct.  1  oz,  of  the  powdered 
Cayenne  to  3  ozb.  of  alcohol.  It  is  used  as  a  counter-irritant ;  and  as  a  cure  for  chilblains 
and  toothache.  It  is  rubbed  over  the  chilblain  with  a  piece  of  sponge  "until  a  strong 
tingling  and  electrical  feeling  is  produced,  daily  until  entirely  well "'  Unless  the  skin  is 
broken  it  never  makes  a  sore  by  injuring  the  skin. 

I  have  taken  up  so  much  space  with  the  great  Stimulant— Cayenne — I  shall  devote  but 
little  space  to  thu  others.  I  snonld  not  have  given  it  the  consideration  I  have  however, 
If  I  had  not  known  it  to  be  worliy  of  all  the  attention  I  have  bestowed  upon  it. 

3.  Hiinii'H  litre  I>ro|»M  att  a  Valnal>l<^  Internal  Ntiniulant— 
Known  aiNO  an  C'oinpountI  Tinctnrc  of  €a.f  opnf.— It  is  composed  of  oils 
of  Cajeput,  anise,  and  cloves,  of  each,  %  oz.;  alcohol,  4 "ozs.  Mix.  Prof.  Scudder  says  of 
this  article : 

"  It  is  the  mwet  valuable  Internal  Stimulant  In  exhaustive  discharges  from  the 
bowels  with  which  I  am  acquainted,  and  one  of  the  most  eflicient  in  all  where  a  prompt 
di£F\isible  Stimulant  is  necessary.  It  is  almost  a  specilic"  (positive  cure)  "  in  cholera 
morbus ;  one  of  the  best  remedies  in  Asiatic  cholera,  and  answers  an  admirable  pur- 
pose in  congestive  chill  and  snn-stroke. 

"  Dose.— In  cholera  morbus  and  cholera  we  give  it  in  tea-spoonful  Doses,  every  few 
minutes,  until  re-action  commences"  (until  they  Ijegin  to  revive),  "when  the  Dose  is 
lessened.    It  quiets  the  irritation  of  the  stomach,  and  checks  vomiting." 

4.  9In»ft.ar«l  Planter  an  an  External  Ntiniiilant.— A  Mustard  Plaster  ap- 
plied Externally,  as  against  internal  inflammations  and  irritations  probably,  has  no 
equal.  It  is  made  by  wetting  up  ground  Mustard  to  asalvy  consistence  with  warm  water, 
or  cold.  If  not  so  cold  as  to  make  one  shiver  to  whom  it  is  to  be  applied,  spreading  it 
upon  thin  mnslln,  of  double  the  size  of  the  Plaster,  then  folding  the  dry  side  over  and 
laying  the  wet  side  upon  the  patient,  so  as  to  got  a  quick  action,  removing  it  whem  the 
smarting  cannot  be  borne  longer;  and  repeat,  if  necessary  as  soon  as  the  smarting  stib- 
sides;  or  it  may  be  changed  the  width  of  it,  in  very  severe  Internal  pain,  nausea,  or  irri- 
tation. Use  It  full  strength,  and  take  it  ofl"  the  sooiier,  is  better  than  corn-meal  adulter- 
ations and  longer  applications. 

5.  StiinnlatinKT  liiniincnt— Balcom's— Very  Kflicient.— Best  alcohol,  1 
pt  J  oils  of  origanum  and  wormwood  of  each,  1  oz. ;  gum  camphorand  powdered  Cayenne, 
of  oach,  1  oz. ;  aqua  ammonia,  4  ozs,  It  may  be  mixed,  corked,  and  shaken  daily  Ibr  a 
•week ;  or  what  is  better  is  to  put  one-fourth  of  the  alcohol  upon  the  Cayenne  and  shako 
It  dally  for  a  week  or  10  days,  to  extract  the  strength  of  the  pepper,  then  strain,  or  filter 
it  and  mix  with  the  others.    It  must  be  kept  corked,  as  ammonia  is  very  evaporative. 

This  will  be  fonnd  a  Veiy  Efflcient Stimulating  Liniment,  for  external,  or  internal 
use,  for  man  or  beast.  Mr.  Balcom  from  whom  I  obtained  it  thinks  there  is  no  other 
equal  to  it— it  is  certainly  a  strong  Liniment  in  all  of  the  good  things  it  contains,  and 
It  contains  nothing  except  what  is  appropriate,  Its  application  to  nny  external  i)art 
will  Stimulate  it  to  action,  and  the  Cayenne  will  causQ  a  warm  and  healthy  glow,  that 
will  be  sensibly  realized. 

Dose. — It  may  be  taken  internally  in  Doses  of  from  10  to  30  drops,  for  an  adult,  ac- 
cording to. the  severity  of  the  pain,  and  repeat  as  Hunu's  .Life  Drops  No.  3.  above.  Any 
other  Liniment  according  to  its  strength,  'vill  also  be  found  Stimulating,  and  applicable 
for  external  use,  so  also  will  the  camphor  spirits,  or  the  Cayene  and  whisky,  refored  to 
In  other  places  in  this  work,  all  will  be  fo  ind  Stimulating  to  the  surface,  and  effectual 
for  the  purposes  Intended. 

SOROFUIiA. — Almost  every  writer  upon  this  disease  begins  by 
saying  that  the  name  is  derived  from  Scrofa,  a  hojx;  and  also  teaches 
us  that  the  eating  of  pork  is  likely  to  produce  the  disease,  as  the  hog 
is  peculiarly  liable  to  a  similar  disease  of  the  glands,  but  in  56  years 
of  life,  I  have  yet  to  see  the  first  hog  that  manifests  any  external 
appearance  similar  to  the  Scrofulous  glands  of  persons.  The  name 
comes,  no  doubt,  from  the  Lat.  Scrofulae,  the  name  applied  to  this  disease,  which  comes 
however,  from  Scrqfa,  the  literal  meaning  of  which  is  a  breeding  sow ;  hence  some  sup- 
pose that  the  comparison  more  properly  refers  to  tlie  resemblance  of  the  glandular 
swellings  to  pigs  huddled  together,  or  otherwise  to  the  rapidity  of  their  increase,  which, 
probably,  comes  nearer  to  the  facts  in  the  case.  And  later  investigations  also  go  to 
prove  that  what  is  now  called  Scrofula,  is  not  similar  to  any  disease  of  the  hog.  And 
even  Galen  and  Celsus— ancient  medical  writers— preferred  the  m  me  Struma,  from  the 
Lat  Struo,  to  heap  ixp,  as  more  correctly  descriptive  of  this  disease.  It  has  also  been 
called  KuKfs  Em.  becausw  the  kipgs  of  France  and  England  were  formerly  believed  to 
V,  able  to  Cuip  ii  D's' ?i"\Dlv  putting  their  hand  upon  it.  Queen  An"  i*.  itw  t  h*i<'>-<« 
ftM  tM  last  to  j«^«!.»n  tnw  pnwflr.  rnd  she  called  upon  her  suojecis  to  comu  w  a*r  .'*» 
the  purpose  of  nealing.   See  note  yu.iu  ti  h  "lad  of  Bxckexs.    In  my  day,  I  hare  heura 


^.^. 


aECOND   RECBIIT   BOOK. 


509 


people  claim  that  the  touch  of  the  7th  successive  sou,  was  aV)lp  to  accovipllsh  ricli 
<iirc8— I  have  seen  7th  sons,  but  no  cures  of  Scrofula  by  their  touch.  With  tnese  intro- 
ductory remarks  I  proceed  to  a  description  of  the  disf  ase. 

Scrofula  is  undoubtedly  a  constitutional  taint  of  the  system,  manifested  by  a  swell- 
ing, or  etilargement  of  the  glands,  most  freciuently  beginning  In  those  of  the  nwk, 
accompanied,  sooner,  or  later,  with  inflammatum  and  a  continual  deposit  of  tubercular 
matter  in  these  glands,  much  as  such  dei)08its  are  made  in  the  lungs  In  tubercular  con- 
Bumntion,  and,  no  doubt,  of  a  very  similar  chara<;ter. 

CaiiHe.— Whatever  has  a  tendency  to  reduce,  or  change  the  blood  from  a  perfectly 
hf^ilthy  condition,  will  have  a  tendency  also  to  debilitate  the  general  system,  and  espe- 
cially so  in  the  glandular  bodies  where  there  is  less  lU-tivily,  IVoni  their  nature,  than  in 
the  general  system,  exceol  perhaps  in  the  little  glun<lular  Imdit's  of  the  lungs  where  the 
blood  is  oxygenated,  ana  wh)  shall  be  able  to  tell  us  tliat  the  very  Cause  of  this  diseas* 
may  not  be  from  a  failure  of  he  lungs  to  properly  (jxygcnatc  the  Idood.  Some  writer* 
have  called  consumption  pulhumary  i'M'ofula,  wliich  it  inidnubledly  is. 

Sy III |»toiiiN.— Scrofula  as  a  general  thing,  first  miuiifests  its.ff  by  the  appearnnco 
of  small,  hard,  but  moveaole  kernels,  just  under  the  skin  ol  the  neck,,  without  sorciu-ss, 
or  even  redness  for  a  long  time,  perhaps  6  months  or  a  year  before  they  leach  any  con- 
siderable size,  or  manifest  any  soreness  to  jtistify  the  idea  that  any  inflammation  IsjJreH- 
ent.  They  may  become  very  largo,  and  they  sometimes  appear  also  in  other  parts. 
They  keep  on  enlarging  however,  until  after  a  wiiile  tJicy  suii[>urafe— form  pM^t— llio 
word  coming  from  w//..  under,  and /«<rw,  pus,  llierallv  then— generate  pus  under  tlie 
surface.  And  when  this  is  kmiwn  to  be  the  case.  It  is  best  lf>  bmcc  them  to  prevent  the 
destruction  of  the  skin,  which,  if  it  comes  to  the  surface  of  itself,  destroys  more  of  tlio 
surface  than  would  occur  if  lanced,  making  a  larger  scar  that  generally  heals  with  a 
puckered  appearance,  considerably  disfigurijig  the  paits. 

The  discharge  is  not  us-ually  a  healthy  white  pus,  but  more  of  a  watery,  curd-like 
mixttire.  It  is  most  commoil  with  children  of  from  2  to  Id  years  of  age,  it  may  how- 
ever, occur  later,  but  very  seldom  in  adult  age,  except  it  be  in  a  dilltuent  <brm.  as  in  con- 
Mnn;.tion,  liver  affections,  etc.  The  disease  is  confined  to  the  glands,  and  generally  to 
the  glands  of  the  neck.  The  ulcers  heal  slowly,  and  unless  proj)er  treatment  is  adopted 
others  ■.rise  also  and  run  the  same  coui"se,  perhaps  for  vears,  or  until  the  system  is  ex- 
luiiisted,  or  by  some  turn,  the  x'is  nutura,  (strength  of  imture)  asserts  her  ri«ht«  and 
throws  ofrthedisca.se,  which  is  not  often  the  case,  without: — 

Treatmenl.— /*/»•«<,  as  "To  Prevent  Disease  is  better  than  to  Cure."  let  such  a 
course  be  adopted  with  all  children,  of  avoiding  <iU  errorn  in  diet,  nil  locutinns  and  ail  /(«/»- 
ilx  that  are  not  in  accordance  with  Common-Sense,  i.  e.  let  all  (.hildrcn  have  y<i<>d  food, 
and  only  in  proper  guujUiYj/,  for  instance,  the  mother's  milk,  if  the  mother  is  healthy, 
and  if  she  is  not.  let  a  healthy  wet-nurse  be  obtained  whose  child  is  about  the  same  age 
of  the  one  to  be  given  to  it;  but  if  the  child  is  obliged  to  be  raised  "by  hand,"  let  the 
milk  from  only  one  cow  be  used;  and,  for  very  young  children,  a  little  sweat  cream,  or* 
a  very  little  uiisalted  butter  be  added,  to  make  it  as  near  like  woman's  milk  as  possiblo. 
for  woman's  milk  contains  less  cheese,  b»it  more  sugar  than  cow's  milk,  this  is  to  avoid 
con.><tipation  with  the  child.  Older  children  should  have  good  bread  and  milk,  bread 
and  butt«r,  the  btitter  not  too  free,  but  in  moderation,  with  a  little  sugar  to  make  it 
more  pa  aiable,  and  to  supply  a  demand  of  the  system  for  sweets— if  the  system  did  not 
deniiand,  the  ai)petite  would  not,  generally,  crave  it.  Ripe  fruit  may  also  be  allowed,  but 
not  (jr-  Ti,  in  any  case,  not  even  cooked,  for  it  is  not  healthy  for  even  grown  people.  And 
<liildren,  nor  tho.se  of  more  adult  age,  of  a  Scrofulous  tendency  especially,  should  ever 
be  allowed  to  gorge  themselves  with  pastries,  or  sweet  meats  of  any  kind,  lortheyaretoo 
mtu'h.  even  for  those  in  health— A<;aWfl  and  such  a  diet  will  not  long  stay  together.  Coun- 
try air,  and  plenty  of  play,  or  out-of-door  exercise  are  also  of  the  utmost  Importance. 

Second:  If  the  tumors  have  made  their  api)earance,  the  Discutient  Ointment,  which 
see,  should  be  applied  to  them,  to  drive  them  away,  nibbing  the  ointment  well  Into  the 
tumors  r,  or  3  times  daily,  and  at  the  same  time  taking  a  cathartic,  and  a  diuretic  to  carry 
off  what  may  be  thrown  back  upon  the  system  by  the  discutient ;  the  whole  surface  to  w 
stimulated  by  the  camphor,  or  Cayenne  sponging,  with  frictions  followihg,  to  thewhole 
.surface  also;  and  in  this  way  many  cases  will  be  prevented  from  ulceration.    But: 

Third:  Supposing  maturation, or  ulceration  to  have  commenced  and  progressed 
to  such  a  degree  as  to  prevent  its  dispersion,  or  driving  away  ;  then,  says  Dr.  Beach,  "  I 
have  found,  by  experience,  the  bayberry  to  be  one  of  tlie  most  extramdtnai-y  remedies  in 
Scrofula,  particularly  in  a  state  of  tdcer,  of  any  other  article,  either  in  the  animal,  vege- 
table, or  mineral  kingdoms ;  and  if  there  is  a  specific"  (positive  cure)  "  in  this  com- 
plaint, I  think  it  is  this  vei-y  plant,  or  shrub.  I  have  never  yet  known  it  to  fall  in  a 
«/h.<,V*  instance,  in  all  my  practice,  in  the  most  advanced  and  worst  stages  of  the  cons- 
plaint,  apd  when  they  have  been  Treated,  witfiout  benefit,  by  our  yaoft  popular  physiciauv 
and  surgeons." 

The  manner  of  using  the  bayberry  is  to  make  a  strong  tea  of  It.  and  with  a  proper 

Blzed  syringe,  to  inject,  night  anci  morning,  alternately  with  a  solution  of  the  Veoic- 

TABi>E  Caustic,  which  see- a  tOa  spoonful  of  that  to  soft  water,  }/i  pt.  Is  the  proper  pro- 

'  portion  to  inject ;  and  the  sinuses,  or  orifices  are  to  be  kept  open  by  the  introduction  of 

*ent8,  made  of  twlne^or  strips  of  cloth,  dipped  into  melted  bees-wax,  and  introduced  to 


600 


i)n.  cnAsic's 


'4 


the  depth  of  the  ulcer.  In  this  way  they  hcnl  from  the  hot»om.  T  nny  th^/,  for  there 
may  be  2  or  3,  or  even  }/i  dos.  or  more.  lk'ft(!li  kIvcm  an  account  of  1  case  whore  there 
were  16  openiriKs  at  one  time,  and  yet  ho  cured  it  wltli  thlH  Tn-atment. 

2.  loDiNKnas  alHO  been  considered  a  valuable  ri'iiiedy,  almoMt,  If  not  absolutely  a 
■peclfla— perfect,  or  positive  cure.  A  favorite  prescription  wiili  Homo  has  been,  Iodine, 
Sngra.;  Iodide  of  p<nassium,  fiO  (frs..  In  water,  4  tea-spooii.sful— Dosk  5  drops.  In  a  little 
water  S  times  a  day,  for  a  few  days;  then  Incretisliig  1  drop  dally,  for  thu  Dose,  until  It 
reaches  15  drops. 

8.  loDiDR  of  potassium,  1  02.;  In  connection  with  the  compound  fl.  or.  of  {gentian, 
i/ivt.  D08B — a  tea-spoonful  for  a  child,  as  No.  '2,  has  also  been  looked  upon  as  very 
valuable.  Or  any  of  the  Ai-tkiiativeSiuiii's,  whicli  see,  nniy  bo  used  In  place  of  the 
fl.  ex.  the  Dose  behiR  the  same ;  but  I  would  not  put  the  Io<liile  into  more  than  4  ozs,  (V 
pt)  at  a  time,  as  It  Isbolievcd  by  some  that  tlie  Iodide  soon  loses  Its  alterative  power  d;^ 
mixing  It  with  sugar,  or  sirups  containing;  su^ar. 

4.  loDiDB  of  pota.'wlum  ointment  rubbed  upon  the  tTimors,  nljjht  and  morning,  has 
been  successfully  used  in  many  cases— Iodide,  1  oz,  to  lard.  4  ozs,  well  mixed. 

5.  Salt  Water  bathing  Is  claimed  to  bo  very  deslmble.  in  Scrofulous  taints  of  the 
aystem.  If  I  used  them.  It  would  only  be  once  dally,  and  spirit  bathing  al.'io  daily — one 
In  the  morning,  the  other  In  the  evening. 

6.  Prof.  Scuddor,  discarding  all  of  the  older  plans  of  Treating  Scrofula,  uses 
rumex  erlttptis  (yellow  dock  root)  alnuf  HnTiifatn  (tngalder  bark,  culled  alsosnuMith  alder, 
common  alder;  Scrqfularla  nodom  f  flgwort,  for  a  description  of  which  see,  Mrs.  Wolfe's 
Ointment  FOR  BuHNH,  etc.)  pw/«;>/iv7/Mm  (mandrake  root)  and  vorjiddlia  (sqtilrrel  corn, 
called  also,  wild  turkey  pea,  stugger-.weed,  etc. v,  and  combines  with  them  any  other 
articles  indicated,  or  known  to  possess  alterative  projiertles,  that  are  easily  obtained; 
and.in  connection  with  these  he  prefers  the  Acktate  ok  Potash,  which  see,  as  a  diu- 
retlc  alUrativt  In  place  of  iodine  or  Iodide  ofpotiisslura,  which  are  so  gcnerallvused  with 
this  dlseAse,  claiming  "  it  to  be,  as  much  more  etTU'iont  tbiin  iodide  of  potassium,  as  this 
la  over  epsom  salts."  He  uses  also  the  bitter  tonkts,  lron,tlie  hypophosphltes,  etc.,  which 
are  kept  by  druggists. 

Lastly:  I  woifld  say  that  by  occaaionally  changing  from  one  of  the  above  plans  of 
Treatm<^nt,  to  one  of  the  others(fo.' no  one  thing  will  have  the  .same  good  ellect,  very 
long  continued,  that  it  will  if  changed,  or  even  dropped  for  a  time),  say  every  two 
months,  using  also  the  precautions  to  keep  the  bowels  regular,  tho»kln  dean  and  active- 
ly healthy,  and  yie  kidneys  also,  not  ovor  stimulated,  nor  left  too  ina(!tlve;  and  the  re- 
sult will  soon  begin  to  show,  and  the  ultimate  end  bo  generally  satisfactory. 

So  much  has  been  said  of  Mr.  Longworth's  Remedy  for  Scrofula,  of  Cincinnati,  the 
great  wine  dealer  of  that  place,  that  I  hardly  feel  justified  to  leave  this  disease  without 
giving  It    He  says : 

"Take  aqua  fortls"  (nitric  acid),  "1  oz. ;  put  it  on  a  plate,  and  lay  in  It  2  copper 
cents;  it  will  effervesce  strongly;  wl.cn  it  ceases,  put  to  it  2  o/,s.  of  pure  strong  vin- 
egar; or  use  1  table-spoonful  of  aqua  fortls,  and  '2  of  vinegar.  Leave  in  the  cents.  Apply 
it  to  the  sores  tvvlce  a  day,  with  a  soft  brush,  or  rng.  It  should  and  will  occasion  pain ;  if 
it  1b  too  severe,  a  little  pure  rain  water  may  be  added." 

N.  I.ONGWORTH. 

The  following  letter  was  add rcRsod  to  Mr.  T^ongworth,  after  he  had  given  the  Re- 
ceipt to  the  public.    It  wiM  explain  itself,  and,  no  doubt,  satisfy  many  persons  of  the 
value  of  the  Receipt.    It  was  as  follows : 
Nicholas  Longwobth. 

Dear  Sir.— With  gratitude  and  pleasure,  I  avail  myself  of  the  present  opportunity  to 
acquaint  you  with  the  gratifying  results  from  the  use  of  your  valuable  prescrli)tlon'  for 
the  cure  of  Scrofula.  In  my  ca.se  it  has  done  wonders,  for  to  all  appearance  it  appeared 
to  be  a  hopeless  one,  in  as  much  as  It  originated  from  a  sprain  in  the  ankle,  many  years 
ago,  when  yet  a  boy,  and  growing  worse  from  year  to  year,  until  I  lost  the  use  of  my 
foot  altogether,  and  my  leg  had  dwindled  away  to  half  the  thickness  of  the  other,  whiuh 
compelled  me  to  u.^e  a  crutch  and  wooden  leg.  When  I  commenced  with  your 
prescription,  I  had  2  running  sores  on  my  ankle ;  in  the  course  of  twdve  months,  1  heal- 
ed up,  and  In  two  months  mirre,  the  other.  I  am  now  enabled  to  use  my  foot  in  walking, 
with  but  slight  a.sslstarce  from  a  cane ;  wooden  leg  and  crutch  both  discarded.  I  felt  ft 
my  duty  to  niform  you  of  this,  prompted  by  deep  felt  gratlude  to  you  for  giving  pub- 
licity to  tills  remedy,  and  likewise  for  the  sake  of  such  a."?  may  be  similarly  afflicted. 

Yours  truly  and  gratefully, 

E.  T.  PORTER. 

I  have  had  another  object  In  vIcav  also,  in  laylnf?  this  last  item  before  uie  public ;  It 
is  this — the  necessity  of  perseverance  In  these  Sorol'ulous,  or  &ny  chrmiic  disease;  you 
will  see  by  my  italics,  above,  that  It  took  Mr.  Porter  "  twelve"  months  to  cure  the  first 
sore,  andjourteen  months  for  a  perfect  cure  of  all;  then,  let  no  one  give  up  discouraged 
because  a  few  weeks,  or  a  few  months  does  not  work  a  perfect  cure,  in  a  disease  that 
may  have  been  born  in  you,  or  has  been  years  Increasing  in  strength  after  having  been 
originated  by  some  accident  over  which  you  had  no  control ;  or  even  from  some  l:noi«i 
neglect,  or  what  may  be  worse,  from  some  actual  sin  of  your  own — whatever  may  have 
been  Uie  cause,  if  itnas  been  years  adding  strength  to  strength,  do  not  expect  that  a/sw 


MU 


SnCOND  RKC'KIPT  BOOK. 


001 


«faj/sotj.y  Hhall  envdlcatc  anyHuch  taint  from  the  syKtem— It  Is  not  In  the  >m<ure  of  our 
OonHtitutlonw— <'wi-m/,  Troatniunt,  tono  coiitlmiud.  Is  our  only  hope. 

SMALL-POX. — iSin;ill-i*(jx  in  ti  (linejiHe  clmruoterined  by  feV9r, 
j?enerally  acute,  or  inHiiminatory ;  but  wccaMionally  of  a  low,  or 
typhoid  duiracter,  attended  vvitli  v(tiiiitiu<^  and  pain,  or  soronoss  of 
tlie  Htonuuth,  I'oUowed  by  an  eruption — in  faet,  it  in  an  "eruptive 
fever."  The  disease  is  j^enc^rallv  divided  into  two  classcH,  ealled  dis' 
Unci  and  coujluenl  ;  but  if  tliey  fiad  said  that  sonit*  perKonsdo  not  have 
it  bad,  butsoini:  otliors  do,  It  would  liuvo  covorud  Ihu  Haim;  irroiind;  thu  Jlrgl  are  those 
who  liavo  ll  Kliyhlly,  as  wo  nniy  wiy,  lliu  triiptloiis,  or  piutuTcs,  Ixjlnx  oidy  t'e\y  In  num- 
ber, roiimliiinu  diHthui,  i.  e...  sfparati'  and  apa-t  (roni  '.arli  otliur— !iot  touchinj,'  each 
tiliiur;  whilt'tliu  niaiiid  are  thoso  who  linvc  it  so  badly  that  the  pu.stule.se«)ver  nearly  tiio 
wlioli' Niirt'ace.  mid  what  they  <lo  not  cover  at  llrt.  tiie  HWellinj,'  eoMtinuinR,  they  run 
liim  ibiT.  us  111;-  niciinliiK  of  vinijliir.id  i.s,  a  llowinw  loj^etlier— the  whole  surlaee  becomimj 
ns  U  were,  one  i-iiiire  scab.  The dilVerenee  nmy  arisu  Ironi  the  dilVerent  eondltlon.s  ofti.d 
s_\-|i'iii  ill  diiHriii!  persons,  or  Iroin  a  j  'lUT  vinilciue,  or  ooison  in  tho  matter  that 
coininiiiiicaie.- il.  oi  it  limy  he  piiilly  IroiM  111.  Hut,  it  stamiH  to  reason,  that  if  the 
«(7/«/r.siirraiL'  iNfiivured  with  u  .sure,  tlic  pain  and  iiiillerliit!.  and  the  eonsequcnt  danger 
will  Ih-  ;.;ix'iiter  tliaii  it  would  b(^  II'  only  luilf,  (jr  Uiirc-jiniiUui  of  the  Burfaco  iB  covered. 
Tiii.>>  leads  nit-  (u  liie 

<'iiiiM<>. — Till'  disease  \h  eoiiveyed  Croiii  one  to  aMollicr  by  what  'tnown  as  ronta- 
!/ii)n,  eoiiiiin,'  In  loiilait  witli  persons  who  liave  it,  or  with  t'lotlUi...  which  contains 
niiiiler  from  iliosc  who  liavc  liuil  it.  ."^oiue  writers  liave  also  sui)poscd  that  Small-Pox 
Wit- ////((•//'/«.•'./.  f.,  tiiiit  it  <liiris'd  itsidf  ill  tlic  air  so  as  to  lie  comiimnleated  in  that 
wiiy.  I'robiibly  il  iiiiiy  be  ^jivc.ii  by  the  breatli  of  those  laboring  under  the  dis(!a«c,  aiul 
il  amy  so  dillii-e  itself  ill  tiie  air  III' llie  rooyi  occupied  by  a  Sniall-1'ox  patient;  but 
there  in  no  probiii.ilily  tlial,  as  .s'liiie  leive  supposed,  il  is  so  inl'eetiuii.s  as  to  commiuil- 
cMie  Itsi^lf  to  ilic  out-door  air  lo  sill  II  a  ilcKt'ee  that  others  would  lake  the  disease  wltli- 
out  etitt-rin^  the  lioii.se. 

S.>'iiiiH«iiiM.— .Sniall-l'o.x  bcKiiis  much  like  a  fever,  or  an  aKUo,  •with  chinino.<w, 
alteniiitiiiK  with  lluslies  of  heat,  pain  in  the  head,  smalt  of  the  back,  perhaps  sore 
throiit,  uiiwilliii|:riiess  to  iiio\'(>  about  iiiiich.  nausea,  and  .sunietinies  vomitiii'.r  as  above 
renuuked.  when  liii' fever  lakes  on  M  typhoid  cluiracter;  there  will  be  thirst,  and  per- 
tiapr  stupor  also.  The  time  I'ldiii  the  exposure  to  the  time  uf  coming  down  with  the 
disease  varies  from  7  to  I C  days,  but  geiierully.  will  be  11  to  12  day.s;  but  the  general 
lever  Symptoms,  such  as  a  feiiliiig  of  lan)(Uor,  or  weariness,  poor,  or  variable  aopetite, 
eostiveness  and  •.canty  mine,  dryness  of  the  skin,  etc.,  will  be  gradually  Increasing  up- 
on the  patient  for  '  r  4  days  beloie  the  chill  juits  in  iLs  apiiearance.  The  ("hill  may  be 
slight,  and  it  may  bo  well  marked,  and  the  fever  will  usually  eorresnond  with  the  chill; 
and  so,  also,  may  be  expectted  the  st-verity  of  tlie  di.sease;  if'the  (.'hill  is  severe,  and  the 
fever  high,  theiiiore  severe  the  disease  tlirougli  its  whole  course.  About  the  3d  or 
4t)i  flay  from  the  chill,  tlii'  eruption  will  appear  on  the  face,  neck,  and  brtiast,  In  snc- 
ees.«ioii,  as  in  measles.  And  it  iiiny  be  <listiiigiiislie(l  troiii  nieiusles  by  the  fact  that  the 
eriiplioii  begins  usa  linnl.  red  point,  gradually  enlarging  totuiite  a  pimple.  Increasing  for 
4  or  .^  ilays,  by  which  time  Ihey  will  liave  e.\t.eiiile(i  more  (ir  less  over  the  whole  body. 
The  pimple.'-;  be»;i)me  ve.-'isitUes  little  blisti'rs,  which  are  bound  down  in  the  center, 
making  tiie  apiieariUKH' of  a  dent,  as  the  bli.ster  lills.  It  may  be  distingni.slied  from 
scarlet  fever  by  tlie  lael  iliat  in  thai  ili.-^eiise  then'  is  only  a  blusli  of  the  whole  surfawe. 
l'>om  the  Citli  l!o  tlie  .^ih  tlay  from  the  chill  the  blisters, 'or  vessieles  will  have  become 
im.stule.'^,  /.  e..  a  process  <if  matuiatioii  will  lie  set  up.  and  i>ns.  or  matter  will  be  formed, 
which  loosens  the  center  binding,  or  rather,  the  skin  ulcerates  and  thu  tilling  of  the  ulcer 
burst:s  off  from  its  center,  making  an  oriliceiii  the  surface,  from  which  the  matter  oozes 
out,  and  liy  ab.int  the  11th  to  the  liith  day,  thescalis,  or  the  wlujle  surface,  if  It  is  the 
v.onjim-ni  type,  will  become  dry,  and  in  :'.  or  4  days  fnna  this  time  will  begin  to  fall  of!', 
and  <lisap'pear,  in  the  same  order  of  their  appearance.  Allhoiigh  the  scabs  may  begin 
to  .scale  ofi'i'rom  the  14th  to  the  ICith  day,  yet,  they  may  not  all  dlsapj>carfor  several 
days,  or  even  weeks.  For  the  tir,<t :!  or  4  days  the  '"Ver  will  be  quite  persistent,  or  .steady, 
except  it  will  be  a  little  higher  through  the  night  than  the  day,  after  which,  when  the 
pustules  are  tilled,  the  fever  suh.sides,  and  until  about  the  llth  day  from  the  chill,  or 
commencement  of  the  fever,  the  stii  of  the  eruinion,  a  secondary  lever  arises,  probably 
from  the  ali.sorption  of  matter  from  the  piistuh's,  into  t.lie  blood,  thus  re  poisoning  the 
system,  with  which  the  patient  is  more  likjly  than  at  any  other  time  to  be 
carried  o(T. 

In  mild  ca.ses  there  will  be  but  little  difliculty  from  the  erupJion  upon  the  internal 
surfaces  of  the  mouth,  throat,  bronchial  inlies,  etc.,  and  only  slight  fever,  as  before  re- 
marked; but  in  bad  oases,  the  fever  will  be  high,  the  skin  hot,  dry,  a  id  harsh  ,  an<l  per- 
haps stu])or  and  delirium,  and  the  eruntiim  upon  the  internal  surlaee  will  cause diffleul- 
t>'  ni  breathing  and  swallowing,  by  the  accumulation  of  a  tough  and  l-opj;  mucus,  mate- 
rially ob.stricting  the  passages  to  tlie  .stomach  ami  lungs  causing  death  by  suflbcation; 
the  air  passages  being  full,  the  air  does  not  reach  the  lungs,  con.sequeutly  the  blood  is 


V 


eo2 


DR.  CHASE'S 


■^" 


Botpurlfiud  but  remains  dark,  giving  the  surface  the  same  dark  appearance,  the  difficul- 
ty afco  increasing  by  the  re-absorption  of  the  exuding  matter  that  reaches  the  stomach. 

Treatment.— In  the  approach  of  Small- Pox,  unless  one  knows  that  he  has  been 
exposed  to  the  disease,  no  one  can  positively  distinguish  it  from  the  approach  of  an  or- 
dinary fever;  but  fortunately,  the  Treatment  should  be  about  the  same;  the  only  differ- 
ence being  in  this,  if  it  was  known  to  be  Sraall-Pox,  there  need  be  no  particular  effort 
to  produce  sweating  with  a  hope  to  break  up  the  fever  before  it  becomes  fully  establish- 
ed ;  for  although  with  proper  Treatment  the  Small-Pox  may  be  lightened,  it  cannot  be 
stoped;  it  may  undo\ibtedly  be  modified  and  rendered  much  more  mild  than  it  other- 
wise would  be,  and  also  materially  shortened  in  the  period  of  its  duradon. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  let  the  whole  surface  be  sponged  with  warm  weak  lye  water, 
at  least  twice  daily;  this  may  be  made  with  ashes,  saleratus,  or  sal-soda,  as  most  conve- 
nient. If  tliere  is  much  nausea,  from  an  apparent  accumulation  of  morbid,  or  unhealthy 
matter  in.  the  stomach,  a  mild  emetic  should  be  given ,  aiid  if  constipation  is  present, 
a  mild  caMiartic  should  follow  the  emetic;  and  the  Febrifuge,  must  also  be  given  to 
lessen  the  fever,  by  keeping  down  the  arterial  excitement,  as  directed  under  that  head, 
which  see.  A  diuretic  should  also  be  given  to  correct  any  difficulty  that  may  be  pres- 
ent in  the  urinary  secretions,  and  the  Acetate  of  Potash,  which  see,  ma}^  be  used  in 
moderation  for  that  purpose.  The  sponging  must  also  be  kept  up,  which  will  materially 
lessen  the  dry-harshness  of  the  skin.  The  patient  should  be  kept  comfortably  warm  in 
bed,  but  not  too  warm.  I  would  use  nothing  more  stimulating  to  the  surface  than  the 
alkaline  spongings,  nor  should  there  be  any  internal  remedies  given  that  are  calculated 
to  drive  out  the  eruption,  as  this  would  aggravate  the  disease  by  increasing  the  eruption. 
Opium  may  be  used  however,  if  there  is  extreme  restlessness,  or  delirium  present,  see 
Narcotics,  for  the  doses.  If  such  a  course  is  pursued  from  the  beginning  there  will  be 
but  few  confluerU,  or  bad  cases  of  Small-Pox  developed;  and  especially  will  this  be  the 
case,  if,  after  a  known  exposure,  the  person  is  immediately  vaccinated,  and  adopts  a 
mildandunstimulatingcourseof  diet,  which  should  be  done  in  all  cases,  no  matter 
how  many  times  you  r^ay  have  been  vaccinated  before. 

The  same  course  should  still  be  pursuea  even  after  the  eruption  appears,  except  that 
the  Febrifuge,  or  Sedatives,  which  see,  should  be  lessened  in  the  doses ;  and  instead 
of  the  weak  lye,  or  saleratus  water  spongings,  let  Castile  soap  and  warm  water  take  their 
place,  using  a  soft  sponge  and  being  careful  not  to  rub  in  sponging,  but  rather  to 
keep  the  sponge  full,  and  press  it  gently  upon  thesurface  until  tlie  pustules  are  complete, 
and  the  matter  begins  to  ooze  out  after  which  sweet-oil,  or  sweet-oil  and  glycerine  may  be 
used  to  keep  the  surface  soft.  As  drink  will  be  craved,  let  a  little  slippery  elm  oe  put 
into  water,  and  drank  freely,  alternating  with  sassafras  water  made  m  the  same  way  by 
using  the  bark  from  the  roots,  lemonade,  currant,  or  other  jelly  water,  toast  water,  etc., 
not  keeping  the  patient  confined  to  any  one  thin^  which  will  soon  become  distasteful. 
And  as  the  process  of  maturation  is  very  exhaustive,  the  patient  must  be  sustained  by 
the  most  nourishing  food  which  can  be  taken,  as  corn-meal  gniel,  barley  water,  ripe 
fruit,  especially  roasted  apples  and  occasionally  broths,  if  they  agree  with  the  stomach, 
the  corn-meal  gruel  however,  and  roasted  apples  should  be  taken  as  freely  as  may  be 
borne,  as  their  tendency  is  to  aid  in  keeping  tne  bowels  lax,  which  must  be  done.  If  need 
be  with  gentle  Laxatives,  which  see,  to  aid  in  carrying  oft' the  virus  which  is  thrown 
oflFby  the  Internal  surface,  of  a  similar  character  to  that  of  the  er.iemal  surface  ;  for  as 
at  first  remarked,  this  is  a  disease  of  the  skin,  and  as  the  mucus  r  jembraud  of  the  inter- 
nal surface  Is  only  a  reflexion,  or  Inward  folding  of  the  skin  somewhat  modified,  the 
disease  Is  there,  as  well  as  externally— remember  this,  as  well  as  the  other  instructions, 
and  you  will  have  butlittle  to  fear  for  the  patient 

But,  in  those  cases  where  the  blood  has  been  very  much  poisoned,  known  by  the 
blueness,  or  lividity  of  the  surface,  and  the  mucus  membrane  of  the  mouth  and  throat, 
and  considerable  nervous  prostration,  the  emetic  will  be  repeated,  and  preparations 
made  for  a  warm  bath.  This  is  now  borne  ou.;  and  supported  dv  the  best  physicians  in 
private  practice,  and  in  the  hospitals. 

The  Dublin  Journal  of  Medical  Science  gives  an  account  of  its  use  by  Wm.  Stok  B8, 
M.  D..  and  by  the  Vienna  Hospitals.    It  was  given  under  the  head  of 

"Warm  Bath  In  Small-Pox,  as  follows— Dr.  Stokes  says : 

"  '  We  can  not  doubt  that  the  mortality  in  Small-Pox  hospitals  would  be  greatly 
diminished  by  the  use  of  the  Bath.'  "  He  describes  a  case  in  wnich  the  pustulatiou  wps 
almost  universally  confluent ;  the  purulent' "  (pus-like)  " '  matter  highly  putrescent  " 
(becoming  putrid)  " '  the  hemorrhagic' "  (bleeding)  " '  state  developed  :the  body  one  uni- 
versal ulcerous  sore,  and  the  blackness  of  the  worst  puroura' "  (purple,  or  livid  spots 
from  exuding  blood  In  the  skin) '"  developed ;  the  odor* of  an  Intensely  pungent  and 
'Offensive  character,  which  seemed  to  pass  through  the  bystander  like  a  sword.  Stimu- 
lants alone,  freely  and  constantly  employed,  seemed  to  preserve  the  patient  alive.  The 
pulse  was  rapid,  weak,  and  intermitting;  and  for  several  days  we  despaired  of  his  life. 
At  this  Juncture  I  happened  to  describe  the  case  to  my  colleague,  Mr.  Smyly,  who  sug- 
gested Uie  trial  of  the  warm  Bath,  with  the  view  of  relieving  the  terrible  sulTering.  A 
Bath  In  which  he  could  recline  was  speedily  procured ;  and,  pillows  being  adjusted  in 
It,  we  lifted  the  sufferer  In,  and  placed  him  in  the  recumbent  position.  The  efflect  was 
instantaneous  and  murellous.    The  delirium  ceased  as  if  by  magic ;  it  was  the  delirium 


h 


T 


SECOND  RECEIPT   BOOK. 


603 


of  pain,  and  the  patient  exclaimed,  '  TViank  God !  thank  God ;  I  am  in  heaven !  1  am 
in  heaven!  Why  didn't  you  do  this  before ?'  The  fetor  immediately  and  completely 
disappeared,  so  that,  on  entering  the  ward,  no  one  could  suppose  that  there  was  a  case 
of  Sru all-Pox  in  it.  He  was  kept  at  least  s^vcti  hours  in  the  IJuth,  duriuj;  which  time 
brandy  was  freely  administered,  and  omitted  only  when  it  showed  sy  uptonis  of  dis- 
agreeing with  the  brain.  He  was  then  removed  to  bed.  Tlie  surface  was  clean,  and  in 
many  places  the  sores  looked  healthy  and  white.  The  Bath  was  repeated  next  day, 
after  \7hich  he  fell,  for  the  first  time,  into  a  tranquil  slumber.  From  this  time  his  re- 
covery was  progressive,  delayed  only  by  the  formation  of  abscciises  and  great  soreness 
of  the  'eet.  That  this  gentleman's  life  would  have  been  sacrificed  but  for  the  timeJu 
tweo/ <Ae6a</i,  few  who  have  had  any  experience  in  prognosis' "  (the  art  of  foretelling 
the  termination  of  a  disease  by  the  symi)ti)ra.s— the  word  coming  from  (Ireek  words 
which  signify  to  Ibreknow)  "  '  can  reasonably  doubt.  He  was  in  the  condition  of  a 
patient  every  port'on  of  whose  skin  had  been'burnt  and  ulcerated.  *  *'  *  This 
case  and  its  singular  result,  in  addition  to  tlic  experience  (jf  Hebra,  justijUis  the  recoiu- 
viendation  of  tlw.  line  of  tlui  Bath.  No  danger  attends  its  employment;  and,  in  asthenic 
cases,'"  (cases  characterized  by  debility)  "'stimulants  can  l)e  freely  UFed.  In  tlie 
Vienna  Hospital  patients  have  been  kept  continuously  in  the  Warm  Batli  t'ov  uiic  kuvdred 
hours,  with  good  eft'ect.' " — Eclectic  Medical  Joai-nal. 

To  prevent  pitting  in  ordinary  cases,  the  face  should  not  be  exposed  to  the  ofFecta  of 
heat,  or  light— the  room  'oeing  kept  as  dark  as  can  be  and  allow  the  nurse  to  get  ajout 
it— not  forgetting  the  gentle  but  frequent  use  of  the  Castile  soap  and  warm  water,  and 
the  use  of  the  sweet-oil  and  glycerin  to  keep  the  skin  soft. 

The  Following  remarks  of  Prof.  Scudder,  of  Cincinnati,  who  has  u  large  practice 
there,  and  his  report  of  four  cases,  in  answering  the  inquiries  of  a  correspondent  of  the 
yowrvia^,  above  quoted  from,  will  go  to  corroborate  the  above  teaching,  showing  its  ad- 
vantages if  properly  followed.    But  1  will  let  him  speak  for  himself.    lie  says ; 

"  With  regard  to  the  mortality,  I  may  say  that  in  a  practice  of  16  years,  yielding  a 
large  munljer  of  cases,  there  has  been  biit  one  death.  And  these  case.s*  to  u.se  the  lan- 
gimge  of  a  poet,  have  been  '  from  grave  to  gay,  from  lively  to  severe.'  And  as  others  of 
my  professional  acquaintance  have  not  been  so  successful,  I  am  inclined  to  think  thai  I 
liave  had  the  better  Treatment. 

"  There  are  3 1'eature.s  in  this  disease  that  demand  particular  attention  :  1 .  The  dlsea.se 
is  exhaustive;  2,  there  is  impairment  of  tlie  function  of  tlie  skin  ;;].  there  is  the  teiid- 
eii'  y  to  blood  poisoning— sepsis"  (from  the  re-absorption  of  the  poison  into  tlie  systems 
"  l£  we  neglect  to  provide  against  these,  in  severe  cases  we  may  have  death  result  from 
any  one  of  the  three. 

"  We  say  therefore:  That  we  must  keep  the  stomach  and  intestinal  canal  in  good 
condition  for  the  reception  of  food,  and  for  its  digestion  ;  and  see  that  thu  patient  has  it 
frequently  and  in  proper  form.  That  under  no  circumstances  must  tlie  eruption  ]Hi 
determined  to  the  skin  so  as  to  impair  its  function  to  tlieamouiit  of  five-:  evenths.  That 
in  all  cases  the  patient  be  protected  against  blood  poisoning,  and  that  tlie  proper  anti- 
septics" (acids,  and  salines  as  directed)  "  be  continuously  used. 

"  I  recognize  the  fact  that  the  same  pathological  laws  govern  tliis  as  other  fevei's.and 
that  therapeutic  means  are  quite  as  definite  and  certain.  .\a  is  the  frequency  of  pu],«e 
and  increase  of  temperature,  so  is  the  severityof  the  disease — marked  by  arrested  secre- 
tion, impaired  digestion,  derangement  of  tl\e  nervous  system,  blood-poisoning,  and  ex- 
lent  of  eruption.  As  we  follow  the  ordinary  indications  in  tlie  Tivatnieni  of  a  fever- 
bring  down  the  pulse,  lessen  the  temperature,  establish  secretion,  and  support  tiie 
strength,  the  disease  becomes  mild,  and  the  eruption  discrete"  {<Udiii.ct.  as  before  called i. 

"  1  propose,  therefore,  the  use  of  the  proper  sedatives,  tlie  Bath,  alkaline  diuretics, 
and  occasional  laxatives,  and  the  proper  antiseptics,  with  good  feeding,  as  a  rational 
Treatment  of  Small-Pox.  I  claim  that  with  this  Treat  ncnt,  the  dist.>ase  may  not  only  ba 
rendered  much  milder,  but  in  some  cases  may  be  abortud,"  (may  not  be  fiilly  develop- 
ed,) "as  I  have  conclusively  proven  in  my  practice. 

"The  ordinary  Treatment  &t'  this  disease  is  radically  wrong,  and  is  in  part  tlie  cause 
of  Its  fatality.  As  i's  well  known,  it  consists  in  the  frequent  and  continuous  use  of  pur- 
gative and  stimulan'  means  to  determine  the  eruption  to  the  skin.  The  one  impairs  the 
action  of  the  intestinal  canal,  the  other  the  function  of  the  skin.  Both  are  ub.solutcly 
prohibited  in  my  Treatment,  under  all  circumstances.  I  may  also  say  that  tlie  naticnt 
cannot  bear  the  use  of  the  large  doses  of  veratrum  named  in  "the  books,  and  a  fatal  result 
may  be  readily  obtained  with  this. 

Case  l.—M.— A  member  of  the  present  class  was  attacked  in  the  followi- g  way: 
Had  suffered  for  three  days  with  a  cen.se  of  depression,  aching  in  the  back  and  Imbs,  and 
loss  of  appetite.    Then  a  well  marked  chill,  followed  by  high  fever. 

When  I  was  called,  found  the  pulse  full  and  hard,  120  per  minute,  f'  ''i  d  y  and  liot, 
face  flushed,  eyes  bright,  tongue  paiiif/ and  coated  from  base  to  tip  with  '  ery  nasty 
Avhite  coat,  throat  much  swollen,  showing  a  bluish  pallor,  Is  very  restless  and  cannot 
sleep,  no  appetite. 

Ordered— Bicarbonate  of  soda  to  water  to  make  a  pleasant  drink,  and  give  him 
all  he  wishes.  Tinct  verati'um,  10  drops;  tiuct.  gelsemioum,  20  drops;  water,  4  ozs,;  a 
tea-spoonful  every  hour.  ••• 


604 


nn.  CHASE  s 


Found  the  next  morning  that  he  had  taken  the  soda  water  by  the  pint,  and  that  It  had 
passed  oflF  I'reelv  by  thu  bowels.  The  pallor  of  mucous  membranes  was  replaced  by  deep 
redness,  the  pulse  was  ;tO;  patient  better  in  every  respect.  Continued  the  sedative,  and 
ordered  for  the  day,  diluted  muriatic  acid  as  a  drink.  The  third  day  from  chill,  the 
eruption  commenced  making  its  appearance;  and  the  next  day  covered  the  body  as 
thickly  as  I  ever  saw  it  in  the  severest  cmifluent  form  of  the  disease. 

On  the  fourth  day.  sulphurous  acid  was  given  as  the  antiseptic,  the  veratrum  being 
continued.  And  this  was  the  Treatment  so  long  as  any  was  needed.  The  eruption  in 
the  throat  was  as  severe  as  ever  I  witnessed  it,  and  tlie  discharge  from  the  mouth  exces- 
sive. The  eruption  on  the  face  did  not  till,  neither  did  it  on  many  parts  of  the  body. 
Medicine  was  suspended  tlie  Uh  day. 

Cage  ll.—Goiijtuaii  i<iuaU-Pox.—L.  S ,  confluent  Small-Pox  of  severest  type.    Throat 

symptoms  verj*  markod,  and  secretion  of  mouth  and  throat  abundant  and  offensive. 
The  odor  of  Small-Pox  is  .so  strong  that  it  permeates  the  entire  house,  and  is  almost  un- 
endurable in  the  room.  It  is  now  the  oth  day  froru  the  chill ;  the  patient  has  been  In 
the  hands  of  another  physician,  and  doctors  are  changed  because  it  is  impossible  for 
him  to  take  medicine.  Has  had  purgatives  every  day  and  various  nasty  potions. 
The  one  favorable  feature  is— the  er\iptinn  is  out,  though  the  skin  is  duskv.  Find  it  ab- 
solutely impossible  for  patient  to  take  medicine  or  food;  the  stomach  would  not  toler- 
ate it,  and  the  patient  can  not  swallow  it. 

Treatment.— Have  the  stove  taken  out  of  the  room,  and  a  fire  built  in  the  open 
fire-place ,  one  window  being  opened  to  give  free  ingress  of  air.  The  room  thoroughly 
cleaned,  thepatienl  waxlied.  and  clotking  ofpo'son  and  bed  cluinged.  Let  the  mouth  and 
throat  be  washed  witli  salt  water  sufliciently  often  to  free  it  from  the  secretions,  and 
give  small  portions  of  a  weak  salt  water  as  a  drink.  Burn  a  small  portion  of  sulphur  by 
the  bedside  every  tliree  hours.  Wash  the  patient  tlioroughly  with  soap  and 
water  every  day. 

On  the  2d  day  the  patient  was  able  to  take  food,  and  from  the  3d  day  on,  he  took 
corn-meal,  gruel  and  milk  freely.  The  unpleasant  odor  had  nearly  disa])pearod  the  "id 
day,  and  the  septic"  (blood  poisoning) "  symptoms  rapidly  abated.  The  patient  made  a 
good  convalescence  in  the  usual  time,  no  mu-dicine  having  been  given. 

Case  lH—Ooufluent  Small-rat. — N ,  set,  5,  never  vaccinated,  has  had  severe  fever 

4  days,  with  pain,  fullness  of  skin,  throat  symptoms,  and  peculiar  odor  that  indicates 
Small-Pox.  The  skin  is  fluslied  and  dusky,  the  patient  is  comatose  (a  deep,  or  lethargic 
Bleep  from  which  itiscj-ifficult  to  arous^e  one). 

Prescribed— Tin  ct.  of  aconite,  5  drops;  tinct.  of  belladonna,  10  drops;  water,  4  ozs. ; 
a  tea-spoonful  every  hoar. 

In  12  hours  the  nervous  system  was  freed,  the  patient  conscious,  and  the  eruption 
coming  out  nicely.  Sulphite  of  soda,  the  antiseptic  indicated,  was  pr«scribed  in  addi- 
tr»n,  and  with  cleanliness,  the  use  of  the  Bath,  and  fluid  food,  the  patient  convalesced 
at  the  usual  time.  * 

Case  IV—QynjHent  Small-Pox.— C ,  is  now  in  the  7th  day  of  the  disease,  eruption 

out  and  fllling.  Pulse  is  small  and  hard,  120  beats  per  minute,  temperature  lOCP.  Skin 
dusky,  eruption  dark  colored,  mouth  dry,  tongue  almost  black,  sordes  on  teeth,  has 
been  delirious  since  the  3d  day. 

Prescribed— Dilute  muriatic  acid,  }4  oz. ;  simple  syrup,  YfOz.;  a  toa-spoonful  every 
2  hours  in  his  drink.  Tinct.  of  aconite,  20  drops;  tiuct.  lobelia,  20  drops:  water,  4  ozs. ; 
a  tea-sptoonful  every  hour.  Fluid  food  with  a  small  portion  of  branciy  every  3  hours, 
and  q^uinine  inunction  to  the  abdinnen. 

Lived  through  it,  and  made  a  good  convalescence. 

These  cases  will  indicate  my  method  of  Treatment,  which  is  based  on  the  general 
principles  so  often  referred  to  in  this  Journal. 

This  scwnd  case  shows  what  surface  washing,  and  cleanliness  will  do,  even  when 
in  an  apparently  hop'iless  condition — eithe-  the  warm  washing,  sponging,  or  th«  Warm 
Batli  should  always  be  used,  according  to  the  demand  of  the  case,  experience  has  abun- 
dantly proved  this  plan  to  be  correct. 

S.  A  Doctor  JI.  F.  Dumas,  M.  D.  of  McNutt.  Miss,  reports  through  the  Eclectic  Medi- 
calJounial,  the  Treatment  of  138  oases  of  Small-Pox  in  oh'?  year,  itrithoat  ilicloes  of  a  case, 
among  whom  were  three  Allopathic  physicians  and  tlieir  families.  His  principiU 
remedies  wore : 

Norwood's  tinct.  of  veratrum,  and  Sterne's  fl.  ex.  of  aconite  root  (both  kept  by  drug- 
gists) in  small  doses,  largely  diluted  with  water,  repeated  often,  and  continued  through 
the  disease,  (a  full  dose  for  an  adult  of  the  tinct.  of  veratrum  would  be  8  drops  repeated 
every  3  hours— the  tiiict.  of  aconite  root  might  take  the  place  of  the  fl.  ex.  and  the  full 
dose  of  the  tinct.  would  be  3  drops  once  in  3  hours— then  what  might  be  called  a  "  small 
dose"  of  the  two  might  be,  say,  30  drops  of  each  tinct.  to  4  ozs.  of  water,  and  give  1  tea- 
spoonful  of  this  in  a  good  swallow  of  sweetened  water,  every  hour). 

He  also  gave  ^  to  J^  gr.  of  macrotin  each  day,  and  also  sulphate  of  magnesia  to 
open  the  bov/els  when  costive:  counteracting  diarrhea,  which  occurred  in  a  tew  cases, 
with  appropriate  remedies.  He  al.so  used,  as  a  tonic,  sulphas  hydrastia  and  quiKfne — 
they  may  be  used  in  equal  parts,  in  doses  of  the  mixture  say  5  grs.  3  times  daily— the 
hyarastia,iB  made  from  tlie  golden  seal.    And  previous  to  the  eruption  be  nwd  cool 


\\ 


l'\^ 


SECOND   KKCMI'T   LOOK. 


605 


water  and  soap  externally;  and  during  the  eruption  warm  wiilur  with  liabarraque'a 
Liquor  of  the  Chlorinated  Soda,  (it  is  u  disinfecting  fluid)  1  fl.  o/-.  to  moderately  warm 
water2qts.  Washing  morning  and  evening  with  this,  then  annolutlng  with  olive-oil, 
which  he  says  "  acted  like  a  charm."  Diet  of  milk  and  bread.  Of  the  138  cases,  40  were 
of  the  confluent,  and  15  of  these  40  were  malignrnt;  60  disUncl;  uud  3H  varioloid.  Some 
of  his  patients  "sulfered  severely,  with  sore  tliroat,  so  much  so  thai  they  conhi  scarcely 
Bwallow  or  breathe,  one  of  which  suffered  with  convulsions  also ;"  and  while  he  waH 
bathing  the  throat  and  spine  with  a  liniment;  given  below, she  accidentally  got  to  in- 
haling the  liniment,  which  relieved  her  in  5  mniutes,  and  speedily  sulisided  by  its  con- 
tiuued  use  ;  and  he  afterwards  used  it  in  other  cases  of  severe  tliroal  symptoms  with 
the  .same  results.    I  shall  call  it 

Dr.  DuniAM'  Uniinent  for  luhalaUon  In  Sinall-E*ox.  or  other  Sore 
ThroatH.— Oils  of  sassafras,  origanum,  juniper,  and  hemlock,  of  each,  I  oz. ;  .strong  spirits 
of  ammonia  and  chloroform,  of  each,  4  ozs.;  s])irits  of  niter,  1  pt.  Mix  and  shake  well 
when  using.  He  applied  it  externally  to  the  Throat  as  well  as  to  Inhale  it;  but  he  allrib- 
nteditssucce.sschicllytotheinlmlntionof  the  chlorolorin  and  ammonia  of  the  mixture.  I 
have  no  doubt  of  the  benefit  of  the  mixture  as  a  whole,  both  for  inhalation,  and  for  ex- 
ternal application  also,  in  any  Sore  Throat,  or  for  general  stimulating  purposes,  for  man, 
or  beast.  It  can  not  but  be  valual)le,  lor  there  is  no  inert,  or  useless  article  in  it.  All  ex- 
cept 3  of  his  patients  escaped  the  secondary  fever,  and  they  had  itcmly.slight,  andonly  "J 
out  of^ the  whole  were  severely  pitic<l,  altho'ugh  he  did  not  exclude  the"  light,  nor  did  seri- 
ous disease  of  the  eyes  occur,  as  tlioy  .sometimes  do.  nor  had  any  out;  dropsical  swellings ; 
and  although  a  few  had  inflauiniution  of  the  lungs,  as  complications,  his  only  addition- 
al Treatment  for  that  wiis  warm  wet  cloths  constantly  kept  upon  the  chest.  He  va(!ci- 
nated  .several  cases,  even  after  the  Small-Fox  ma«le  its  appearnii<e,  whi»h  modified  and 
benefit  the  cases. 

In  cases  which  he  knew  of,  alter  exposure,  he  prohibited  the  use  of  meats  and  salt, 
and  advised  milk  and  bread  diet,  and  a  tea  made  of  red  sas.salVa'<  root,  taken  cold  for  a 
con-stant  drink — washing  the  surface  ever- day,  auii  keeping  the  bowels  in  a  soluble 
condition  with  sulphate  of  magnesia,  and  gave  a  small  dose  nf  macrotin  (macrotin  is 
made  from  the  macrotijs,  or  black  cohosh— small  dose  would  he  '  ,  t»j  }4  gr.)  once  a  day. 
He  closes  his  communication  in  the  following  words,  with  which  I  fully  agree: 

"  Now  I  claim  that  the  disease  in  all  of  these  ca-ses  was  modified  and  rendered  mild, 
and  the  duration  of  the  disease  shortened,  secondary  fever  prevented,  also  pitting  pre- 
vented, by  the  Treatment  in.stituted.  The  vcratruni,  acotiittf  and  aWutions"  (washings) 
•'  lessened  the  intensity  of  the  fever,  thereby  prevtMiting  an  increase  of  the  generation  of 
virus.  I  further  am  of  the  opinion  that  the  macirotys  has  a  special  affinity  toward  ne\i- 
tralizingthe  virus.  Thetonics,"  (liydrastia  and  quinine),  "assisting  the dige.stive appara- 
tus, and  aided  by  the  .sedatives  in  bracing  up  the  nervous  sy.stem,  caused  the  peculiar 
appearance  of  tlie  eruption,  and  thereby  prevented  pitting  and  secondary  fever.^' 

:i,  Mmall-Pox— Cnliroriiia  K«»ine«ly.— Notwithstanding  I  have  already  giv- 
en what  I  know  to  be  perfe(!tly  reliable  Treatment  for  Small-I'ox ;  yet  as  there  are  those 
who  believe  there  is,  and  possibly  there  mciy  be  benefit  derived  from  some  other  plans, 
Twill  give  a  few  other  items ;  and'the  /irstone  is  from  a  correspondent  of  the  Stockton  (Cal.) 
Herald,  who  s])eaks  as  follows  concerning  the  Small-Pox  and  its  Remedy: 

"  I  herewith  append  a  Receipt  which  has  been  used  in  hitndr  td»  of  cases.  It  will 
prevent,  or  even  cure  the  Snuill-Pox,  though  pittings  are  filling.  When  Jenner  discov- 
ered "Cow-Pox,"  in  F^ngland,  the  world  of  .science  hurled  an  avalanche  of  fame  upon 
his  head :  but  when  the  most  scientific  school  of  medicine  in  tlic  world— tha.';  of  Fans — 
publi.sh'  .  this  Receipt,  as  a  panacea"  (a  cure-all)  "for  Small-Pnx,  it  pa.s.sed  unheeded. 
But  it  is  us  unfailing  as  fate,  and  comrucrx  in  cvei'i/  instance.  It  is  h  armless  when  taken  by 
a  well  person,  It  xviU  also  cure  scarlet  fencr.  Here  is  the  Receipt  ;is  I'  have  used  it,  and 
cured  my  children  of  scarlet  fever;  here  it  is  as  I  have  used  it  to  cure  the  Small-Pox. 
When  learned  physicians  said  the  patient  mu,st  die,  it  has  cureil : 

"Sulphate  of  Zinc,  1  gr. ;  foxglove"  (diyitutis),  "  1  gr. ;  sugar,  J/j^  tea-spoonful ;  water,  as 
given  IjcIow. 

"  .Mix  the  sugar  and  powders  with  2  tea-spoousful  of  water ;  when  thoroughly  mix- 
ed, add  4  ozs.  of  water. 

"  Dose.— A  tea-.spoonful  every  hotir.  Either  disease  will  disappear  in  12  hours.  For 
a  child,  smaller  Doses,  acco"^'uv  to  age.  If  counties  would  compel  physicians  to  use 
this,  there  would  be  nc  nee  ,i  ;,0j6~iiiCflifles.  If  you  value  advice  and  experience,  use  tfiis 
for  that  lei-ible  disease."    Daft    \l'MHscili)  Fosf. 

Notwith.standing  the  dc  %  IiOTB,  seems  to  be  rather  Horaeopnthic,  and  the  assertion 
"  either  disease  "— Small-Pn  ,  o/  H^sarlet  fever—"  will  disappear  i  i  12  hours,"  is  certainly 
unreasonably  absurd,  yet  it  ii  tiijwible,  nay,  I  think  it  rather  wo''  ''^^  that  it  may  do  good, 
e-speciallv  if  given  /i,  or  4  tii  i«fi  a  uttj,  every  day  from  the  time  uf  a  known  exposure. 

4,  To  Prevent  PititinDt'-.-*.  H.  Potter,  M.  D  .  an  Eclectic  of  Hamilton,  O.  who 
has  hnd  many  years  of  experience  where  there  has  been  much  of  this  disease,  toFrevenI 
Fitting  and  disfigurin.g  the  face,  recommends  the  following 

Ointment. — Lard,  3  ozs. ;  glycerin^,  2ozs. ;  finely  pulverized  charcoal,  1  oz.  Make 
Into  an  Ointment,  and  carefully  afinoil  the  face,  and  all  parts  uncovered,  first  having 
sponged  the  paits  clean.    The  object  of  the  charcoal  is  as  an  antiseptic  (opposed  to  putri 


ioi 


DR.   CUASE'S 


fication).  and  also  te  prevent  the  action  of  lighten  the  parts.  "This,"  he  says,  "will 
dissolve  all  incrastations,  allow  the  matter  to  escape,  will  neutralize  the  irritating  virus 
and  promote  healthy  (granulations,  not  allowing  the  true  skin  to  ulcerate,  and  leave  no 
resulting  Pits.  Great  care  is  required  to  not  allow  any  crusts  to  remain  around  the 
mouth,  or  nostrils  where  the  breathing  causes  them  to  I'orm  saore  readily  and  adhere 
more  tinuly." 

ff.  €lay*Drc(«i<iinft^  in  Small-Pox.— Dr.  E,  S.  Bunkev,  of  Bcookljm,  N.  Y.' 
writes  to  the  Medical  Hecord,  that  during  the  prevalence  of  the  disease  there,  he  used 
('lay-Dressings  In  2  cases  of  decided  conflvent  (the  pustules  covering  the  surfflce  and  run- 
ning together;  with  decided  success,  "tliere  being  no  disfigurement  m  etmer  case"— 
both  young  women. 

In  each  case,  he  dusted  finely-sifted  Pipe-Clay;  over  the  face  as  soon  as  the  pu.stulca 
became  fairly  developed,  "  which  formed  immediately,  a  clean,  dry,  wholesome  scab; 
abolished  the  intolerable  Itching  and  burning :  served  apparently  as  a  good  absorbent  of 
Infectious  material;  and  scaled  oft'  during  convalesence,  1  ving  underneath  a  soft, 
natural  integument." 

In  closing  the  subject  of  Small-Pox,  I  have  only  to  add,  with  all  this  array  of  testi- 
mony from  those  who  have  had  extensive  experience  with  the  disease,  and  with  the 
various  Keceipts  from  outside  sources  to  moa*'/'?/ its  severity,  prevent  prMm.7,  etc.,  if  the 
name  fatality  and  the  same  dcformUy  of  features  still  occur,  it  will  generally  be  from  the 
neglect  of  those  wlio  have  the  patient  in  charge. 

SUDORIFIC,  OR  S^WEATINQ  TINCTURE.— Virginia  snake- 
foot,  ipecacuanha,  pleuriBy-root  (asclepias  tiiberosa),  each  in  fine 
powder,  saftbn  and  camphor  gum,  of  each  of  the  above  articles,  1 
oz. ;  yelk»w  ladies'-slipper  {cypripcdinm  jrubascens — known  alt<o  as  yel- 
low-moccasin flower,  nerve-root,  American  valerian,  etc.),  of  the  root 
coarsely  bruised,  4  ozs.,  alcohol,  1  qt. ;  water,  1  pt.  Bottle  and  let 
stand  10  days  to  2  weeks,  shaking  occasionally,  when  it  may  be  filtered,  strained, or  left 
upon  the  drugs,  if  for  family  use.  The  ladies"  slipper  is  u.sed  in  place  of  an  ounce  of 
opium  which  was  formerly  used  in  tliis  connection,  as  the  action  of  opium  can  not  be 
borne  by  some  persons. 

Dose. — One  tea-spoonful  In  any  of  the  warm  teas  used  for  Sweating  purposes,  repeat- 
ing once  an  hour  will  keep  up  a  perspiration  in  ordinary  cases.  Rut  in  pleuri.sy,  or  anv 
other  acute  iTiflammation  it  might  be  given  oftener.  or  in  larger  Doses.  It  may  be  used, 
and  will  be  found  valuable  in  lUl  ca.ses  calling  for  diaphoretics,  or  Swoating  medicines. 
Hoaking  the  feet  in  hot  water  in  connection  with  tlie  use  of  any  Sweating  medicine, 
when  the  Alcohol  Lamp,  represented  below,  is  not  at  hand. 

3,  Another — Orljj'iiial— Kcaciies. — "  Virginia  snako-ront  anil  ipecac, eacli  in 
fine  powder,  saffron,  camphor,  and  opium,  each  in  raodeiati'ly  course  powder,  2  ozs.; 
Holland  gin,  or  Jamaica  spirits,  3  qts     Let  stand  2  w(!eks  and  filter. 

"Dose. — One  tea-spoonful,  given  in  a  tumblerful  of  catnip  tea,  every  hour,.or  two  til! 
it  produces  perspiration." — Beaches  Family  Practice. 

Dr.  Beach,  with  whom  this  Receipt  originated,  still  further  rtiuarkx  concerning  it: 
"  This  medicine  is  probably,  unsurpassed  in  fuUilling  tlic  iiKlicatioiis  tor  wliicli  it  is 
given,  which  is  generally  to  produce  free  perspiration.  One,  or  uvu  dose,';,  aided  by 
warm  inl'usions.  and  bathing  the  feet,  cause  a  copious  porspiriition.  Ilenco  it  is  useful 
in  a  variety  of  diseases:  in  fever,  inflammations,  etc.,  I  know  ol'noiMLdiianesofertuiniH 
its  operation."  A  tea-spoonful  of  this  exceeds,  a  very  little,  1  ,aT- '>f  opium,  and  1  gr.  of 
camphor. 

This  was  for  many  years  the  i)rincipal  article  used  lor  tliis  purjjosc ;  hnc  some  i>hys- 
icians  have  been  opposed  to  the  use  of  opium,  and  hence  liavc  substliuted  tlie  ladle's 
slipper  in  its  place,  as  above,  for  there  are  nuniy  persons  wlio  win  tint  take  opium  at  all. 
SWEATING— Alcohol  Lamp  for  Sweating  Purposes.— 
Formerly,  it  has  been  customary  to  got  up  i)ei'.s|)iraliuii  by  putting  al- 
cohol into  a  saucer,  and  setting  it  on  fire,  the  smicer  to  be  placed  un- 
der a  wood-bottomed  chair,  and  the  ]ierson  to  bo  Sweat,  .fitting  in  the 
chair,  covered  with  blankets.  But,  the  suiface  of  the  blaze  was  so 
large,  it  made  the  heat  too  groat  upon  the  ])tirts  near  the  bla/e  to 
be  borne  with  any  kind  of  comfort;  while  some  iuive  also  claimed 
it  to  have  been  dangerous;  but  all  these  diftictiltles  have  been  re- 
medied by  the  invention  of  a  Ivamj),  niadt;  of  tin,  represented  in 
Fig.  89,  cup-shaped,  with  a  cover,  having  4  tubes  about  the  size  of 
a  oomnion  wooden  pencil,  for  wicks,  made  by  usin«,  a  screw-ca|>, 
such  as  tinners  keep  for  kerosene-oil  cans,  which  any  one  of  them 
will  make  for  a  few  shillings.  There  should  be  little  tin  caps  to  cover 
the  wicks  when  not  in  use,  to  prevent  evaporation.     There  are  only 


i 


(,f 


!!V 


RKCOND   RK(JE1PT  BOOK. 


J 


ir 


fM7 


■  i 
i 


3  vi  icks  shown  in  the  t;nt,  but  there  should  he  i  in  making.  The  heat 
from  one  of  these  4-burner  Lamps  is  sufficient,  and  it  is  perfectly  safe, 
and  does  not  burn  the  logs  nor  other  parts,  as  the  old  saucer  plan  did. 
See  Dr.  Johnson's  Cuhe  for  Colds  and  Recent  Catarkus. 

Families  living  any  dis- 
tance from  town  should  buy 
at  least  1  qt.  of  Alcohol  at  a 
time,  and  keep  it  in  the 
house  for  this  purpose,  and 
also  for  camphor,  as  it  is  al- 
ways handy  to  fill  the  cam- 
phor bottle  from,  for  ordi- 
nary use,  1  oz.  to  1  ])t. ;  hni 
for  strong,  putting  in  1  oz. 
of  gum  for  each  ^  pt.  of  Al- 
cohol. The  blankets  are  re- 
ppresented  as  thrown  back 
^  in  order  to  show  the  Alco- 
hol-Lamp— wash-bowl  of  hot 
water  for  the  hands,  and  a 
bucketful  of  the  same  for 
the  feet.  When  all  is  adjust- 
ed the  blankets  are  to  be 
closed  around  the  patient, 
to  retain  the  heat.  A  dipper 
of  hot  water  may  be  added 
to  the  bncket,  or  changed  in 
the  bowl,  as  they  become 
SWEATING  PROCKSs.  cool,  to  Speed  the  Sweating 

Process,  but  I  seldom  allow  a  patient  to  leave  the  chair  in  less  than 
half  an  hour,  no  matter  how  profuse  they  may  Sweat, 

S     MISCELLANEOUS  RECEIPTS.     S. 

SAI/r-RHEIIM  OINTMENT.— Sour  wine.  1  pt.;  t^vist-tobacco,  1  plug;  pul- 
verized gun  powder,!  table-spoonful;  rosin  the  size  of  a  hickory-nut;  lard,  1  tea-eupful. 
Break  up  the  tobacco  and  stt>ep  it  in  the  wine ;  then  strain  and  add  the  other  articles  in 
a  suitable  dish  to  simmer  to  an  Ointment. 

While  this  Ointment  is  being  used  upon  any  skin  eruption,  sulphur  and  cream  of 
tartar,  or  salts,  or  some  other  gentle  cathartic  should  be  taken  internally  to  carry  oft'  what 
may  be  thrown  in  upon  the  blood.  In  cases  of  nursing  children  being  troubled  with 
Salt-Rheum,  the  Ointment  will  be  applied  to  tliera,  but  the  mother,  or  nurse  may  take 
the  cathartic.    This  Ointment  will  be  found  valuable  in  any  eruption  of  the  skin. 

Prol.  King,  in  his  very  Inr^e  and  valuable  work  on  "Chronic  Diseases,"  inspeakitig 
cfthe.se  irritable  conditions  of  the  skin  says: 

"The  treatment  mu.sl  be  chiefiy  directed  to  the  diseased  conditions  as-sociated  with, 
or  giving  rise  to  the  ffl'^t/icma  "  (disease  of  the  skin).  "Keeping  the  bowels  regular  by 
laxatives;  the  kidneys  l)y  saline  diuretics"  (diuretic  salts,  as  acetate  of  potash,  cream 
oftartar,  etc.,  which  help  to  earn,*  out  theurea,  or  other  solid  elements,  or  material  found 
in  this  cla.s8  of  disease,  while  the  vegetable  diuretics  more  especially  increase  the  fiow 
of  water  only);  "the  skin,  by  .slightly  stimulating  alkaline  baths.  "Tonics,  as  quinia" 
(quinine),  "  hydra-stin  "  (made  from  the  golden  seal— a  tea  from  tlic  golden  seal  will 
do),  "etc.,  if  there  is  much  debility;  iron  if  there  isenemia"  (paleness  and  weakness, 
from  absence  of  iron  in  the  blood),  "or  'Elixir  of  Cinchona,"  (Peruvian  bark)  ""and 
iron.'  "    This  "  Elixer  "  is  an  article  kept  by  druggists. 

The  name  Cinchona  has  been  applied  to  Peruvian  bark  from  the  wife  of  Countfln- 

chon,  who,  while  viceroy  of  Peru,  was  cured  by  it  of  an  intermittent  fever,  and  she,  on 

-her  return  to  Spain,  ^ave  general  aid  in  .spreading  a  kiiowledgof  the  remfedy,  which   is 

a  spedflc  (positive  in  its  action)  in  all  pt<riodic  "  intermittent  "  level's.    SugCholagooue. 

SAIjVeS*.— Salves,  if  properly  made,  will  be  of  such  consistence  as  to  keep  their 
petition,  when  applied,  notwithstanding  the  warmth  of  the  body.  Rosin,  bees-wax,  and 
muttOQ  tallow  are  generally  used  as  the  means  of  holding  such  remedial  agents  as  w« 


V 


^ 


608 


DR.  CUASE's 


■{■' 


tf" 


I 


know  to  possess  strengthening,  or  healing  properties  which  It  is  desired  to  apply  to  the 
Burface.  If  in  any  case  tliey  are  found  too  soft,  increasing  the  amount  of  roain  will  ffi  ve 
the  desired  strengtli  of  adhesion  so  as  to  hold  them  in  place.  For  burns,  or  other  »peu 
sores  they  should  be  more  lilce  oinlmails  tlian  Salves. 

1.  salve  for  Cuts.  BrtiUeN,  Itoils.  Etc,— Rosin,  1  lb. ;  mutton  tallow,  1  oz., 
bees-wax  and  Ua»"gundy-pitch,  of  each,  J^  oz. ;  balsam  of  lir  and  Venicie  turpentine,  of 
each,  J^oz. ;  oils  of  spike,  hemlock,  cedar,  origanum,  wormwood,  laudanum,  and  pul- 
verized camphor  gum,  of  each,  1  dr. 

Tho  oils,  balsam,  laudanum  and  turpentines  can  all  be  put  into  1  phial.  In  purchas- 
ing. Melt  the  rosin,  tallow,  bees-wax  and  pitch  together.  When  a  little  cool,  add  the 
oils,  laudanum,  etc.,  stir  in  the  pulverized  camphor,  and  pour  into  cold  water;  then,  by 
greasing  the  hands,  it  can  be  pulled  and  worked,  as  slioe-maker's  wax  until  it  is  all  In- 
timately mixtd;  when  it  can  ue  rolled  into  suitable  sized  sticks  for  use,  or  for  sale. 

For  Cuts,  Bruises,  Boils,  and  all  general  purposes  this  Salve  has  no  superior.  It  will 
remain  upon  the  spot  where  it  is  placed,  not  shifting  by  the  motion,  or  heat  of  the  body 

2.  iiialve  for  StrciiK'tlieiiinjr  and  8tiiiiulatiii$(  l*iir|»OMCS.— In  weak 
back,  pains  in  the  back,  or  other  parts,  liver  affections,  etc.,  where  it  is  desirable  to  ap- 
ply a  Strengthening  Sajve,  or  "  pliuster,"  as  usually  called,  make  the  same  as  No.  1,  add- 
ing very  linely  pulverized  verdigris,  1  dr.,  at  the  .same  time  the  camphor  gum  and  oils 
are  being  added.  Tlie  verd)gr-js  is  stimulating,  as  well  as  detergent  t.  c,  has  a  teuden«y 
to  scatter,  or  drive  away  disease  from  the  parts. 

Healing-  Salve,— Take  a  good  sized  handful  of  comfrey  root,  wash  and  bruise  it, 
and  stew  it  in  about  1  pt.  of  unsalted  lard  until  crisped;  then  strain,  and  add  pulver- 
ized gun  powder,  2  table-spoonsful,  and  spirits  of  turpeutine,  1  table-spoonful,  stirring  as 
it  cools  to  keep  evenly  mixed. 

This  makes  a  very  valuable  Healing  Salve;  the  comfrey  root  of  itself  even,  freshly 
dug  and  bruised,  makes  "  an  excellent  application  to  bruises,  fresh  wounds,  sore  brea.sts, 
ulcers,  white  swellings,  etc."  The  comfrey  root  may  be  successfully  combined  with  oth- 
er articles  in  cough  sirups,  and  all  affections  of  the  lungs,  or  throat,  also  in  inflamma- 
tions of  the  stomach  or  intestines,  in  fact,  in  any  portion  of  the  internal  mucus  mem- 
brane, as  it  is  a  mucilaginous  article,  and  helps  to  coat  them  and  thus  protect  from  irri- 
tation. 

Uell'N  Halve,  or  Ointment  for  Iteli  and  other  Skin  Diseases.— 
Lard,  %  lb.;  spirits  of  turpentine,  red  precipitate,  and  rosin,  of  each,  14  oz.;  pulverized 
corrosive  sublimate,  2  grs.    Melt  and  mix. 

This  prescription  was  successfully  used  for  many  years,  by  a  gentleman  whose  name 
it  bears,  in  all  eruptive  Diseases,  as  Itch,  salt-rheum,  etc.,  as  preferable  to  all  others. 
There  are  but  few  persons  who  have  not  sometime  in  their  lives  been  familiar  with  the 
"precipitate  Ointment"  in  Itch— Grandfather  Bell  prefered  the  above  combination  to 
the  old  mixture,  and  I  agree  with  him  in  its  superiority  over  the  old  Ointment. 

N€AL.I>N  ASn  » UU]V S-LiOtioiiN  to  Relieve  Pain  and  Aid  in  Iffeal- 
I njf.— Carbolic  acid  crystals,  1  dr. ;  oil  of  pennyroyal  and  spirits  of  turpentine,  of  each, 
2  ozs; ;  water,  i^  pt. 

After  mixing  the  above,  a  cloth  saturated  in  the  Lotion  should  be  placed  over  the 
Burnt  surface,  and  kept  constantly  wet,  without  removal.  It  is  also  advisable  to  plai<e 
over  this,  some  carded  wool,  or  cotton  batting,  to  exclude  the  air  more  efl'ectually.  The 
carbolic  acid  gives  immediate  Relief  in  Scalds  and  Burns. 

2.  Carbolic  Acid,  1  part,  and  swcct-oil,  6,  or  7  parts,  applied  with  lint  and  cov- 
ered with  oil-vilk.  or  tin-foil  has  been  found  useful  in  some  Scalds  and  Burns. 

SCAL.K  IN  N'l'EAM  BOII^KKH— To  Kcmove,  and  to  Prevent  For- 
mation.—Water  is  rendered  hard  by  the  presence  of  earthy  salts,  such  as  carbonate 
of  lime  and  magnesia,  and  these  are  kept  in  solution  by  tlie  aid  of  the  free  carljonic 
acid  gas  which  the  water  contains.  By  boiling,  the  gas  is  expelled  and  the  salts  precip- 
itated, wlieii  tliey  appear  as  a  crust  on  the  bottom  and  sides  of  the  vessel,  as  may  be 
seen  in  any  old  tea-Kcttle  where  hard  water  has  been  habitually  used. 

"Dr.  J.  G.  Rogers,  in  an  important  paper  read  at  tho  recent  meeting  of  the  Ameri- 
can Association  for  tlie  Advancement  ot  Science,  after  enumerating  the  various  sub- 
stances which,  in  Boiler  waters,  contribute  toward  the  formation  of  this  cru.st  or  Scale, 
gives  us  some  valuable  practical  information  conceriung  the  eflect  of  the  crusts  ui>on 
the  Boilers,  and  how  their  formation  maybe  prevented.  Both  dissolved  and  suspended 
r.U!»tteiS  '■:.;  thrown  down  by  boiling  and  evaporation,  and  slowly  accumulate  as  a 
wWtll^,  ^.ij^h,  porcelain-like  layer,  A\1iich  may  attain  an  unlimited  thickness.  The 
e\  '1  «/fia.?i.j  Df  this  formation  are  due  to  the  fact  that  it  is  a  poor  conductor  of  heat.  Its 
c<  adDVJili|!r  TXtWer,  compiired  with  that  of  iron,  is  as  one  to  371.^'.  This  known,  it  is 
rcodiliy  appriKiiated  that  more  fuel  is  required  to  heat  water  through  Scale  and  iron 
than  ihrdugh  iron  alone.  It  has  been  demon.strated  that  a  Scale  l-l(i  of  an  inch  thick 
rt>quire8  the  extra  expenditure  of  15  per  cent  more  fuel.  As  the  iScale  thickens  the 
ratio  increases ;  tlius  when  it  is  }^  inch  thi»k,  GO  per  cent  more  fuel  is  required;  at  J4 
inch,  150  jicr  ccMit,  and  so  on.  To  raise  Steam  to  a  worknig  pres.sure  of  90  lbs.,  the  water 
must  be  heated  to  :«()  deg.  Fah.  This  may  be  done  througli  a  ]4  shell  by  heating  the 
wxteraal  surface  to  about  :a')  (leg.  Fah.  If  a  U  inch  Scale  intervenes,  the  Boiler  mu.st 
be  heated  to  700  deg.  Fah,,  aluiust  a  low  red  heat.    The  higlier  the  temperature  at  which 


\\>\ 


iECOND  RECEIFr   BOOK, 


609 


Iron  is  kept,  the  more  rapidly  it  oxidizes;  and  at  any  temperature  above  600  deg.  i* 
Boon  becomes  granular  and  brittle  from  carbonizat'ou  or  conversion  into  the  state  of 
(•4V8t  iron.  Weakness  of  Boiler  thus  produced  prti<iisposc3  to  sudden  explosions,  and 
makes  expensive  repairs  necessary.  To  prevent  the  furmatiou  of  Scale,  the  author  rec- 
ommends the  use  ol  to/mate  of  soda.  This  is  put  into  the  IJoiler  at  rerular  interv'als  in 
amounts  proportioned  to  the  hardness  of  the  water.  It  qiiickly  dissolves,  and.  without 
foaming  or  injui7  to  the  Boiler,  efl'eetively  accompli  <hes  the  desired  result  In  the  re- 
action which  ttvkes  place,  the  tannic  acid  leaves  the  t.ut^a  and  combines  with  the  lime 
of  the  carbonates  to  ioi-m  tannate  of  lime.  This  is  precipituted  as  a  light,  flocculent, 
amorphous  substtince,"  (flaky  mass,  with  yo  definite  form)  "which  does  not  subside, 
but  eventually  linds  its  way  to  the  mud-receiver,  in  the  comparatively  still  water  of 
which  it  is  deposited  as  a  mii.sliy  sediment  tliat  may  be  readily  blown  off  as  often  ax 
required.  The  sulphate  of  lime  is  decomposed  by  "the  carlionate  of  soda  of  the  first  re 
action,  soluble  sulphate  of  soda  and  carb<mate  of  lime  being  formed.  Tlie  latter  iti 
converted  into  tannate  of  lime  by  fresh  portions  of  tlic  tannate  of  soda.  The  presence 
of  the  alkali  prevents  all  action  of  tlie  acid  on  the  iron.  Extensive  trial  of  this  metliod 
has  demonstrated  its  utility  in  all  kinds  of  Boilers,  and  its  eflicacy,  safety .  economy, 
ease  of  application,  and  adaptability,  will  commend  it  for  general  \im."—Gala3cv 

2.  Sal-Soda,  technically  called  carbonate  of  soda,  has  been  found  fi/icctuai.  and  also 
tne  cheapest  article  to  u.so  botli  f(.)r  Preventing  the  Formation,  and  also  to  dLssoivo  and 
Remove  it  Tliis  I  have  tested  ;  as  the  Ann  Arbor  Printing  aiid  Publishing  Company, 
which  is  to  publish  this  Book,  and  of  which  I  now  have  the  Superintendency,  purchas- 
ed a  15-hoK>e-powor  Boiler  which  had  been  used  about  a  year,  upon  which  quite  a 
Scale  was  already  Formed;  but  our  engineer— Mr.  Bolles— told  us  he  could  Remove  it 
with  Sal-Soda,  which  we  instructed  him  to  do ;  and  he  has  accomplished  it  by  intro- 
ducing only  2  lbs.  of  the  Soda  at  a  time,  about  ,^  weeks  apart  for  only  3  or  4  times,  put- 
ting in  twice  before  blowiiigoir.  What  did  not  blowout  was  Removed  by  scraping  out  at 
the  bottom,  each  time  of  blowing  oil'.  In  a  Boiler  of  this  size,  the  water  only  being  of 
medium  hardncKs,  1  to  2  lbs,  at  tlie  filling,  would  undoubtedly  be  sulFicient  to  Prevent 
Its  Formation  ;  but  i frrr,!/ hard  water,  proportionally  more,  while  lor  llemoviug  the 
Scale  already  deposited  the  2  lbs.  is  not  too  much.  The  suspension  of  oak  blocks,  4  to  6 
lbs.  a  jnonth,  for  eacli  horsc-powcr  in  the  Boiler  has  been  patented  for  this  purpose,  ■  nd 
the  inu'jduction  of  Maliogany  .saw-dust,  18  qts.  to  a  10-horse  power  Boiler,  evtry  S 
months,  and  various  other  articles  have  been  recommended,  and  many  also  patenttki; 
but  when  we  h»i,vo  found  a  cheap,  and  easily  obtained  article  that  answers  every  pur- 
pose, we  nmy  w  til  be  satisfied. 

In  case  of  very  hard  w  ater,  and  large  Boilei-s,  I  certaiidy  recommend  the  use  of  the 
"deposit-heaters"  which  have  been  proved  to  take  out  very  muiih  of  the  lime.  With 
these  and  tl>e  occasional  use  of  the  Sal-Soda,  there  will  be  no  danger.  Thatmy  recom- 
mendation, however,  of  the  Sal-Soda  may  not  seem  to  .stand  entirely  alouc,  I  will  give 
the  statement  of  a  gentleman  of  Mo.,  to  the  tSrienUfli'  American,  as  follows.    He  says : 

"I  have  used  Sal  Soda  fur  several  vears,  and  find  it  works  charmingly.  My  Boiler 
was  second-hand  wlien  our  firm  bought  it,  and  tlie  Scale  was  more  than  )4  of  an  inch 
thick.  By  tlie  use  of  10  llis.  of  Soda  a  v.eek,  I  have  Kucceeded  in  gettliig  it  as  clean  as  If 
it  had  not  been  used  a  day.  The  Boiler  is  as  clean  of  Scale  as  if  new.  My  Boiler  is  26 
feet  long  by  40  inches  diameter. 

3.  Scnlo,  or  Itoiler  lHcrsist«tion--To  Prevent— From  Twenty 
Years  Experipiico.— The  writer  says  :  "Clean  out  every  6  weeks,  and  put  in  ow. 
peckofi-ye,  has  enabled  me,  for  20  years,  to  have  perfect  success,  although  I  have  used 
nard  water." 

I  have  not,  now,  a  recollection  of  who  this  writer  was,  nor  from  what  paper  it 
was  taken;  but  I  deem  it  not  amiss  to  give  it;  for  it  will  ^nve  a  chance  lor  any  who 
desire  todo  so,  to  make  an  experiment,  which  msy  prove  suecosful— the  size  of  tiie 
Boiler  not  being  given,  my  jndfiment  would  be  that  the  jjec^  would  be  sufficient  for  a 
15  or  20-horse-power  Boiler,  only. 

SHISFOIiES— to  jllakc  Flro-Proof.— Mr.  John  Mears  informs  the  readers  of  the 
Jini^toii  Cultivator,  tliat  he  has  prepared  Shingles  in  the  RUowing  manner,  and  o.(tcr  eleven 
years,  and  using  seven  forgi.'s  m  his  black.smith  shop,  he  has  never  seen  a  Shingle  on  fire, 
nor  a  nail  started.  His  plan  is  to  have  "a  larjre  trough,  and  put  into  it,  1  bu.  of  stone 
lime,  3^i  bu.  of  refuse  salt  and  r>  oi'  tl  lbs.  of  iiotash.  ad'ding  water  to  slack  the  lime  and 
dissolve  the  alkali  and  salt—well  knowing  that  pieces  of  an  old  llttuvpit,  a  soap-barrel, 
or  pork-tub,  were  not  the  best  kindling  stuff,  and  liaving  long  sl'^z\.>  learned,  vVi^iile  at 
the  Vinevard  Sound,  that  white-wash  made  with  liot  suit-water,  ~'OiM  eitdiuo  ft:  long- 
er than  that  made  with  fresh  water,  absorbing  moisture,  strikinj;  juio  tl.;5  wood  better, 
and  not  peeling  and  washing  ofT.  I  set  the  'nnidles  oj'Shingles  i:>,:;«ly  to  the  bUCids.  in 
the  wash  for  2  hours:  then  turned  them  end  for  end.  for  tlie  san.b  ciwe.  WhcD  laid  on 
the  roof  and  walls,  they  were  brushed  over  tmce  with  the  liquid,  aiidwaao  braihedover 
at  intervals  of  2,  or  S  years  after." 

There  is  no  doubt  of  the  success  of  this  plan,  for  all  ordinary  purpoiiPfl&ffaliiit  sparka 
etc. ;  but  if  an  adjoining  hou.se  was  to  burn,  causing  great  heat  and  a  very  large  amount 
of  fire  to  drop  upon  the  Shingles,  it  might  need  watching,  and  uue  to  prevent  b^rniuf, 

39— DB.  CHAFE'S  SECOND  KECEllI'  BOOIC. 


\ 


610 


DR.  CHASE'S 


NIL.VKM&  WAKE,  JCWEI.KT,  ETC.,  TO  CI<KA]V.— Aqua  ammonia,  1  dr, 
(a  tea-spoonful) ;  soft  water,  4  ozs.  (^^  Pt).    Bottle  and  keep  corked. 

To  Clean  Silver  Ware,  wet  a  piece  of  Boft  flannel,  or  cotton  flannel  and  carefully  rub 
the  \Vare  with  It,  and  wipe  dry  with  yourchamoia,  as  usual.  For  Cleaning  Jewelry, 
chains,  etc,,  tliat  are  uneven  in  surface,  put  them  in  a  tumbler  of  the  liquid,  and  with  a 
soft  tooth-brush,  go  over  them  to  remove  dirt,  tarnish,  etc.,  from  the  crevices,  carefully 
drying  with  the  chamois,  and  by  he^t,  if  necessary. 

'With  tlie  addition  of  a  little  whiting  to  this,  to  be  shaken  when  used.  It  has  been 
peddled  over  the  country  as  an  exceedingly  valuable  compound— the  whiting  may  be 
put  in,  or  use  it  in  powder  with  the  chamois,  for  polishing. 

SIRUPS— 1.  Simple  Slrnp.— The  foundation  of  all  Sirups  is  what  is  known 
by  druggist  an  Simple  Sirup,  made  as  follows : 

Relnod,  or  loai  sugar,  4  lbs. ;  soft  water,  1  qt. ;  keep  the  proportions  for  any  amount 
desired.    Dissolve  by  heat,  just  bringing  to  a  boil. 

a.  Sirups  for  the  SlcR.— This  Simple  Sirup,  should  be  kept  in  every  house- 
hold as  a  convenient  vehicle,  or  means  of  giving  medicine,  especially  to  children,  and 
as  a  ready  means  of  preparing  a  beverage  for  the  Sick.  \  table-spoonful,  or  two  of  this 
with  any  of  the  fl.  exs.  of  fruit  as  lemon,  orange,  raspbeuy,  strawberry,  etc.,  to  suit  the 
taste,  put  into  a  tumbler  and  fill  with  cold  water,  gives  the  Sick  a  "  cooling  drink  "  in  a 
moments  time. 

3.  Soda  Sirups— Fruit  and  Berry  Flavors.— To  make  any  Flavored  Sirup 
for  Soda-drinks,  take  the  Simple  Sirup  above,  and  dissolve  tartaric  acid  in  it,  at  the  rate 
of  1  oz.  to  each  pt.  of  Sirup  and  put  into  bottles  and  add  a  suttlcient  amount  of  fl.  ex.  of 
such  Fruit,  or  Berries  as  you  desire,  and  also  add  about  a  table-spoon  fnl  of  gum  Arabic 
water  to  each  bottle  to  hold  the  gas.  Pour  of  tliese  Sirups,  any  Flavor  desired,  into  a 
tumbler,  and  fill  half,  or  two-thirds  full  with  ice-cold  water,  and  stir  in  ^  tea-spoonful 
of  bi-carbonale  of  Soda,  or  sufficient  to  neutralize  the  acid  in  the  Sirup,  which  sets  the 
carbonic  acid-gas  free,  or  in  other  words,  makes  it  foam,  when  it  is  ready  to  drink. 

4.  Sirup  of  Coffee,  is  made  by  putting  the  best  ground  Coft'ee,  1  oz.  to  1  pt.  of 
hot  soft  water  and  letting  it  steep  properly  without  loss  of  Flavor  by  evaporation,  and 
strain  nicely  through  muslin ;  then  adding  1  }4_  lbs.  of  loaf  sugar  only  and  bring  juat  to 
a  boil,  and  bottle.  Half  a  wine-glass  of  this  to  a  glass  of  cool  water  gives  the  sick  "  oold 
coffee "—night,  or  day,  always  ready. 

5.  Sirup  of  Tea,  is  made  the  same  as  for  coffee,  using  1  oz,  of  black,  or  such 
Tea  as  is  pretVred  by  the  patient;  and  boiling  ft,  or  C  minutes,  or  properly  steeping  and 
straining  while  liot.    Bpttle  and  cork  to  prevent  loss  of  flavor,  with  all  Sirups. 

SIKITP  FOR  l»lAKRHEA--alMO  Laxative  and  4<orroetiv<'  in  Con- 
stipation.—Best  rhubarb,  and  pure  carbonate  of  potassa,  of  each,  '  i  oy.. :  gulden-seal 
root,  and  cinnamon  l)arlc,  of  each,  1  dr. :  refined,  or  loaf  sugar,  !-o  I'l. :  ess.  of  peppermint, 
J4  oz. ;  alcohol  of  7G  to  85  per  cent  proof.  1  pt. ;  water,  J^  pt. 

Pulverize  the  rhubarb,  golden-seal,  and  cinnamon.  Puttluin  into  a  dish  that  can 
be  ''losely  covered  and  put  on  half  of  the  alcohdl  and  all  of  the  water,  steep  thoroughly, 
strain  and  press  out  while  hot ;  then  add  the  .sugar  and  carljouKte  of  jiotas.'ja,  ynd  diM- 
solve  by  heat;  then  add  the  balance  e)f  the  alcoliol,  and  the  ess.,  and  bottle  fer  use. 

Dose.— For  a  child  of  1  yr.  3^'  tea-spoonful,  of  2  tu  4  yi'.s.l  tea.-spoonful,  for  an  adult  1 
to  2  table-spoonsful ;  and  in  Diarrlioa  the  Dose  may  be  repeated  every  hour,  until  the 
color  of  the  passages  are  changed,  then  less  often,  as  tJje  case  demands. 

The  character  of  this  Sirup  is  such  as  to  correct  the  acidity  of  the  stomach  in  Diar- 
rheal, and  also  to  lone  it  up  in  Constipation,  having  fir.st  in  i)Oth  diseases,  acted  as  a  Lax- 
ative. It  may  be  ubud  in  few  drop  doses  even,  with  the  smallest  children,  sufficiently 
often  to  correct  either  Diarrhea,  or  Constipation. 

SliEEl»I<KSSXESfti—- a  Remedy.— Sleeplessness  is  generally  experienced  only 
by  those  of  a  nervous  temperament,  or  who  have  become  nervous  from  disease. 

It  is  cbusimI  by  an  over  amount  of  blood  to  the  brain— nature's  Remedy  is  that  which 
will  turn  the  oUh'mI  to  its  legitiinate  improper)  channels — the  exti-emetiei*, surface,  eta  ;  for 
these  t)ersons  w  ill  be  found  with  cold  feet,  and  cold  surface ;  then  let  friction  be  applied 
to  the  whole  surface,  on  retiring,  witli  a  fle.sh-brush.  or  a  dry  coarse  towel,  until  the  sur- 
face tingles  with  a  pleasurable  sen.sation  of  warmth,  which  arises  from  the  circulation 
o"    .e  blood  in  the  parts.    And  If  ou  awaking  in  the  night,  you  (!an  not  get  to -Sleep  .again. 

.  reasonable  time,  arise  and  apply  the  bnisA  ((.^am;  andnileaxt  twice  a  week,  take  a 
uath,  .«->e  Batkixc),  u.sing  Castile  soup  to  the  surface  freely,  with  friction  until  a  warm 
heaithv  gl(uv  covers  the  whole  surlace. 

Tins  lulf;  can  be  applied  in  aw^/c,  or  cabin,  and  with  a  better  .success  than  the  old 
way  of  "  an>  dynes."  Out  of  door  exercise,  during  the  day,  to  those  wlio  cau  walk,  Just 
enough  not  to  feel  fatigued,  will  also  help  these  oases  of  extreme  restlessnes^i ;  and  those 
who  C.I  u  ivii  walk,  must  ride  out  aiid  t-jijoy  the  scenery  as  much  as  possible,  with  a  plea- 
sant c<u)pankni  who  shall  be  able  lO  draw  the  iuvalids  attention  from  himself  as  mujh 
ua  he  <\;u. 

K^yAl'*.  — Soap  is  simply  a  chemical  combination  of  potash,  or  sodn,  with  fats,  or 
oil  ami  wxl  c-i  in  ]iroper  proportion  :  and  notwitlfstaiiding  there  is  much  said  of  "hick'^ 
in  mal  iny,-  v:ood  Soap,  or  in  belie^  ingthat  some  per.sous  can  nut  make  Soap,  all  that  is 
neci'vsnjy  re  enable  any  i>ne  to  make  good  Soap,  is  to  have  good  stiong  lye,  or  potash,  or 


HW 


SECOND   RECEII'T  BOOK. 


611 


camtic.  so<1a,  and  water,  and  they  oortainly  will  combine  In  the  right  proportion ;  if  there 
Ik  Kreai<e  left  on  the  top,  when  cool,  it  needs  more  strong  Ive,  potash,  or  ooda,  aa  the  case 
may  be.  Powih  makes  soft  Soap,  and  (>austic  soda  la  usea  in  making  hard  8oap.  Man- 
ulactnrers  use  tioda-ash,  which  is  an  impure  caxixtic  carbonate  qf  aoda  and  consequently  a 
cheaper  article  than  the  pure  carbonate— sal-soda;  but  as  the  soda-ash  may  not  be  kept 
by  drnt^gists.  in  sections  of  the  couutrv  where  the  manufacture  of  Soap  is  not  carried  on, 
a'cansiic-soda  lye  may  be  made,  as  foliows  : 

1.  C'aiiNtlc-No4la  li.y«  lor  M<»ii|>h,  and  for  Wanlilnir  Flnld  Pnr* 
posei*,— Take  sal-soda.  1  lb. ;  st()ne  lime,  1  lb. ;  water,  J^  gal. ;  and  keep  tbeite  propor- 
tions for  any  amount  desired  to  make. 

Boil  to  dissolve  the  Soda,  which  will  slack  the  lime  and  also  add  its  Caustic 
strength  to  the  Soda,  having  stirred  it  a  few  times  while  boiling,  remove  from  the  fire 
and  let  it  settle — the  cleat  Lye  is  to  be  poured  off  for  use.  For  Washing  Purposes,  about 
4  table-spoonsful  of  this  Lye  put  to  a  boiler  of  clothes,  which  have  b«»en  soaked  over 
night,  or  even  for  an  hour,  then  wrung  out  and  Soaped,  they  may  be  boiled  for  20  or  30 
minutes,  without  having  previously  been  rubbed  at  all ;  when  with  slight  rubbing,  and 
rinsing,  clothing  comes  out  nifte  and  clean,  without  having  been  injured  by  the  Lye- 
saving  much  labor  of  rubbing,  saving  also,  the  wearing  and  tearing  of  clothing  by  the 
rubbing  process. 

2.  Hard  &k»Rp— To  IWake— White,  and  Yellow.— To  Make  Hard  White 
Soap  take  any  quantity  of  the  Caustic  Lye,  as  in  Ko.l,  above,  or  we  will  say,  stone  lime 
and  Sal-Soda,  of  each,  6  lbs. ;  and  water,  3  gals. ;  clean  lard,  or  tallow,  6  lbs.  After  the 
Lye  haa  been  settled  and  poured  off.  as  in  No.  1,  add  the  fat,  and  boil  until  it  Is  of  a 
thick  and  Soapy  consistence ;  then  pour  into  a  square  b«x,  and  when  cold,  it  may  be 
cut  into  bars,  or  it  may  be  left  in  the  kettle  to  get  cold,  then  cut  out  in  pieces  and  al- 
lowed to  dry  for  use. 

3.  Yellow,  Hard  Soap.— To  make  the  Yellow  Soaps.any  of  the  coarser  fats  may 
be  used,  in  place  of  the  "clean  lard,"  or  tuUow,  as  ih  No.  2,  the  Soda,  lime,  water,  eU:, 
being  the  same ;  then  add,  with  the  fats,  anywhere  from  1  to  2  lbs.  of  rosin,  to  each  lb, 
of  fat,  which  gives  toughness  and  durability  to  the  Soap  so  itdoes  not  wear  out  so  quick- 
ly by  rubbing  it  upon  the  wet  clothes,  in  washing— this  is  its  only  objects-it  adds  noth- 
ing to  the  strength  of  the  Soap,  so  far  as  removing  dirt,  or  dissolving  greaso  in  the  cloth- 
ing is  concerned. 

4.  Shakers  Soft  Soap.— Potash,  6  lbs. ;  grease,  7  lbs. ;  to  make  40  gals.,  or  1 
bbl.  ofSoap. 

Toilet  Soap.— Mutton  tallow,  1  lb.  2  ozs. ;  Caustic  Soda  (soda-ash),  1)4  lbs. ;  olive- 
oil,  2  ozs. ;  oil  of  bergamot,  1  oz.,  or  bergamot,  rosemary,  and  lavender  equal  parts,  to 
make  1  oz.  would  make  a  nicer  flavor. 

Use  sufficient  water  to  dissolve  the  Soda ;  then  put  in  the  tallow  and  olive-oil  and 
boil  to  thoroughly  incorporate  and  form  the  Soap.  Lard  may  be  used,  but  it  does  not 
make  as  hard  a  Soap ;  and  either  re<iuires  cousidcrable  boiling.  The  flavoring  oilB  are 
not  to  be  put  in  until  the  Soap  is  a  little  cool. 

Where  the  soda-ash  cannot  be  obtained,  Sal-Soda,  1  lb.  and  lime  1  lb.,  as  in  No.  1,  to 
make  it  caustic  may  be  used,  but  it  will  require  more  boiling,  in  making  the  Soap,  to 
remove  the  surplus  water. 

Oil  of  bitter  almonds  makes  a  very  pleasant  flavoring  forToilet  Soaps. 

SOIiDERS.— Solders  are  of  two  kinds,  hard  and  soft.  Hard  Solder^  require  a  red 
heat  to  melt  them ;  and  are  used  lor  gold  and  silver  work,  steel,  and  gun-metal,  gener- 
ally used,  or  fused,  by  means  of  the  blow -pipe.  The  edges  to  be  united  must  loe  clean- 
free  from  rust,  grea.se,  or  dust. 

1.  Hard  Solder,  For  Gold.— Gold,  I.'?  grs.:  pure  silver,  4  grs. ;  pure  copper, 
7  grs.  Melt  together  and  run  into  a  bar,  to  aid  in  rolling  out  thin,  to  cut  easily  into 
strips  for  use. 

2.  Another.— Another  Hard  Solder  for  Gold  is :  take  Gold  of  the  quality  desir- 


part;  copper,  1  partr— pro- 


ed  to  Solder,  6  parts ;  silver,  1  part,  copper,  2  parts— proceed  as  above. 

3.  Soft  Solder  for  Gold.— Gold,  4  parts  ;  silver,  1  pt 
ceed  as  in  No.  1. 

4.  Solders  for  Gold  of  DlfCerent  Fineness.— Gold,  4  parts ;  silver,  3 ; 
copper,  1 ;  zinc,  }4  P^rt.    Used  for  16  carats  Gold  and  upwards. 

5.  Gold  and  Silver,  3  each ;  copper  same  as  No.  4.     Used  for  14  carats  in  flneneas. 

6.  Gold,  2 ;  silver,  3 ;  copper  and  zinc  same  as  4  and  6.  Used  for  lower  qualities 
than  8. 

Melt  the  Gold,  silver,  and  copper  in  a  cru«ible ;  then  add  the  zinc  and  ruw  into  bars, 
rolled,  and  cut,  as  required. 

7.  Hard  Solder  for  Silver.— Fine  Silver,  4  parts;  copper,  1  part ;  melted  to- 
gether and  rolled  into  sheet,  to  be  handily  cut  into  strips. 

8.  Soft  Solder  for  Sit  ver.— The  softer  Silver  Solders  are  more  generally  used, 
when  its  strength  will  be  sufficient,  as  it  is  easier  fused,  or  melted.  It  consists  of^Silvor, 
2  parts ;  brass,  1  part,  and  a  little  arsenic  added  just  as  it  is  melted. 

9.  Another.— SiNer,  19  parts ;  sheet  brass,  10  parts ;  copper,  1  part. 

10.  Solder  for  PIate«t  Stiver.- Silver,  1  m. ;  sheet  brass,  2  penywelghts. 


*v., 


612 


DR.  CHASES 


Thetie  can  be  run  into  conveuleut  bars  for  rolling  into  Bhcots  uf  a  convouiunt  thtrk- 
DOM  to  cut  into  strips  lor  use. 

A  Htrlpot'the  Silver  Solder  is  put  on  the  Joint  and  tlie  bl?  w-pliiesoon  melu  It  wl.<  m 
it  runs  into  ttio  8eam,  tilling  It  coniplctelv,  i<  it  wn8  dean,  and  tiiu  proper  yttix  Uhcu. 
These  Solders  can  be  powdered,  for  use,  ir  deemed  WM. 

11.  H4»i«ier,  r»r  Wliltv  NctalN.— Tin,  10  parts ;  copper,  ft  piirts;  brass.  4 
Melt  the  copper  and  brass  and  add  the  tin  ;  tlien  stir  and  pour  into  cold  water,  which 
granulates  It.    It  is  then  dried  and  pulverized,  lor  use. 

11'  it  is  desired  to  have  something  to  I'use,  or  melt  eo-sier,  add  2  parts  of  /.inc. 

13.  Molder  for  1  ron.— Slieet  brass  cut  kite  proper  ^i/ed  pieces,  and  laid  on  tlie 
Joint  with  powdered  borax.    Held  in  tlie  tire  witJi  iixlit  blowliiK. 

13.    Holder  lor  Tin.— Tlie  best  Solder  fur  Tin,  is  pure  Oanoa  Tin.  and  pure  lead 

of  each,  equal  parts.    As  vet,  the  purest  Tin  we  have  is  the  Hanct^,  wlilch  comes  from 

#    an  island  of  that  name  oti  the  coast  of  Summutra;  but  discoveries  of  this  metal  have  re* 

cently  been  made  upon  the  northern  shores  of  Lake  Superior.    Its  quality  however,  has 

y  '  not  yet  be«n  determined. 

/  This  last  Solder  is  especially  adapted  for  Tin  work,  lead  and  tin  pipes,  etc. ;  but  It  is 

,  flometimes  used  on  brass,  copper  aiiu  gun-mettil,  lusing  for  tlu*.se  last  a  flux  of  vosin  and 

sal-ammoniac ;  and  for  sheet  iron  Soldering  this  lust  ilux  is  the  appropriate  one — for  tliu 

more  common  soldering  purpo.se.s,  a  solution  of  sul-ammonlac  is  run  along  the  seam  with 

abit  of  sponge,  fastened  to  a  bit  of  wire,  or  the  chloride  of  zinc  (all  the  zinc  that  will 

dissolve  in  niuriatic  acid;,  then  powdered  rosin  Is  dusted  along  the  seam  also.    Zinc  is 

a  dltlicult  metal  to  Solder  for  it  oxid'izas  (rustsj  so  quickly ;  and  it  readily  volatilizes 

(evai>oniteS)  also,  if  the  heat  is  too  great. 

1-1.  Flnxes  for  the  nitl'erciit  Metals.— The  word  Flnx  collies  from  the 
L&X.  fiuxutn,  to  flow,  and  signifies  such  articles  as  when  placed  upon  Metals  and  brought 
to  u  proper  heat,  will  of  tliemselves  not  only  clean  tlic  surface,  at  least  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent, and  Konsequently  flow  over  and  into  the  joints,  whereby  the  Solders  also  the  more 
readily  follow,  and  thus,  the  Solders  being  of  a  sulflcient  strength,  a  Arm  'oint  is  made. 
If  a  fluid  Flux  is  used,  it  is  rubbed  upon  the  parts  with  a  bit  ot  sponge  before  putting  on 
the  Solder;  and  if  a  powder  is  u.sed  they  are  dusted  over  the  parts  and  a  strip  of  the 
Solder  also  laid  on,  then  tlie  heat  is  api>lied..  The  articles  used,  as  Fluxes,  are  borax, 
i         sal-ammoniac,  rosin,  and  the  muriate  of  zinc  with  bal-ammoniac  added,  as  a  fluid  Flux. 

N<»Ki:  THROAT— PI;TUII>,  4»lt  UI.A4'U-T0^4JL't:—Keined.Y.— Flour 
Of  t-ulphur,  and  alum,  of  each,  J^  oz. ;  copperas,  and  white  vitriol,  of  each,  iiOgrs. ;  honey 
surticionl  quantity. 

Put  the  alum,  copperas,  and  vitriol  upon  a  shovel  and  hold  it  over  hot  coals  un- 
til tlic  water  of  crystalizalion  is  driven  oil' by  the  heat,  and  the  mixture  becomes  dry; 
tlieti  pulverize  finely,  and  mix  with  the  sulphur ;  and  then  mix  all  to  the  con.sistence  of 
moIaK^es,  with  honey. 

For  an  adult,  a  little  of  the  mixture  can  be  taken  into  the  mouth  and  worked  back 
Ui  the  rcKit  of  the  Tongue  and  into  the  Throat  by  holding  the  head  back,  as  if  gargling; 
then  spit  out,  at  first;  after  whicli  take  a  bit  more  to  the  bulk  of  a  common  sizea  pea, 
ami  swallow,  2,  or  3  times  daily.  For  a  child  swabbing,  or  wetting  the  back  part  of  the 
moutli  must  sulhce.    In  all  cases,  a  mild  cathartii;  is  valuable.  a.s  salts,  or  sulphur,  etc. 

For  dome.stic  animals  it  can  be  used  more  freely,  as  it  will  be  found  valuable  for 
them,  in  whiil  is  called  WacA-ton(A«c,  which  has,  at  diir«ient  times,  been  very  trouble- 
some in  variims  parts  of  the  United  States. 

.SFICEU  VINKUAU  FOR  l»I«'KIiE8.—For  every  qt.  of  Ix^s'.  cider  Vineo-ar 
taki- black  pepper,  1  oz. ;  salt,  ginger,  alLsi)ice,  of  ea(!h,  ]/oanoz. ;  all  of  which  must  be 
bruised  and  placed  in  a  jar,  or  bottle,  with  "J,  or  3  small  sized  red  pepper  pods,  or  a  little 
Cayenne,  if  any  is  desired— many  persons  can  not  relish  the  red  pepper  at  all— and  nut 
the  Vinegar  upon  them  and  keep  warm  for  several  days,  or  steep  in  an  enameled 
sauce  pan  for  2,  or  3  hours,  stirring  occasionally,  or  shaking  if  in  a  bot-tlc ;  then  strain. 

.Some  persons  will  prefer  cinimnion,  mace,  or  some  other  flavor  than  those  mention- 
ed. They  can  sul)stitute  any  one,  with  one  of  the  others,  as  may  .suit  their  taste  best.  Upon 
most  articles  being  Pickled,  as  cucumbers,  beets,  peaches,  walnuts,  etc.,  it  is  best  to  put 
thi;-  Spiced  Vinegar  upon  them  hot;  but  on  cabbage,  alwavs  jmt  it  on  cold. 

Nl*lNAIi  AN1»  I«i:iIKA].€ll€  AFFECTION^Vninable  Remedy.— 
Good  cider  vinegar,  1  pt. ;  sal-aminoniac,  called  also  muriate  ol  ammonia,  1  oz. 

IMsstjlve  the  gum  ammoniac  in  the  vinegar,  and  bottlo,to  r.iC'.c::t evaporation,  and 
baiiic  the  Spine,  2  or  3  times  daily  with  it :  and  if  tlie  uriua  hz  wjcaai:'  ot  I  ■igh  colored,  as 
•  '\.        rt  most  generally  Is  in  these  Spinal  diflicultics,  one  of  the  (MttreUee  lihovla  be  taken  in 
connection  with  the  outward  bathings.    This  will  also  mota  a  valuable  f/arj/Ze  hi   sore 
tbniat. 
:'  King  SAYS,  In  speaking  of  sal-ammoniac,  "as  an  extermilajpii^' 'cation  it  is  used    in 

\  '  the  form  of  a  plaster,  or  lotion,  as  a  stimulating  discutient  and  Ivfn  been  found  valuable 
in  chilblains,  indolent  tumors  of  all  kinds,  contusions,"  (bruiics)  "gangrene"  (mortifi- 
cation) "psora"  (Itch)  "opthalmia"  (sore  eyes— the  word  cominp  from  (freek  words 
which  signify  the  eye,  and,  to  see ;  hence  we  get  ophthalmic  disease— disease  of  the 
eye  or  its  membranes— which  prevents  one  from  seeing ;  straining  the  eyes  would  seem 
to  be  the  original  meauint;  of  iho  words) "  cynancho"  (.malltjnant  sore  throat— this  word 


:!v 


RKCOND   RECEIPT  noOK. 


018 


also  oorainc;  frotn  GrveV  words  which  signify  a  dosr.  or  a  flop's  collar,  and,  to  rhoke>— 
<iuin.sy,  atidcrouD,  as  well  at<  all  inaliKuant,  or /ui'l  HoKK  TiinoATH,  which  see,  may  be 
Included  under  tne  name  cf/nanche)  "  and  in  stiniulathiK  ilyhU-rs "  (iniectlonHi  " and  is 
also  ver>' beneficial  in  hemieran ill'  (pain  atte(!linj(  oidy  one  hide  of  the  head)  "rhnu- 
niatic  lace-achu  and  otlicr  Neurtilt;le  AlUclionH,  in  which  it  ntay  be  Uil<en  intumally, 
in  dohCM  of  a  table-»j)ooutul  evert/  lumr,  of  a  solution  ot  U  drs.  of  tlie  xal-Hiunioniae  dii- 
Holved  In  «  11,  oz"  of  water"  (%  of  %  pt)  "and  rmtlinued  niUil  relieved." 

Could  anyone  ask  more  of  anv  oneartido? 

NTYPTIC,    To   Hlop  Ble<><lliiK    After    ExtrnctltiH;    1'«eth "Among 

the  multitude  of^known  Styptics  used  to  stop  exceKsive  iileediiiK  after  Tooth  Extrac- 
tion, I  am  not  aware  if  every  dftutist  has  tried  the  effect  of  2  or  :^  drops  of  tinctura 
capslci  "(Hnct.  of  capsicum)"  <in  wool,  firmly  pressed  into  the  cavity;  my  exiHirlence 
Koes  to  prove  it  the  best  remedy  extant ;  one  application  K<jnerally  answering  tne  pur- 
pose."—/iri<.  JtmrwU  of  DenliU  Science. 

'3.  A  New  ^typtlf.— Collodion,  100  partn;  carbolic  aeld,  10  parts;  Pelouse'a 
tiiiiiilii.ti  parts;  bciizolc  acid,  fromthe  gum.  5  )>nrts.  Mix  the  iu^'redlent>' in  the  ord«r 
above  written,  and  agitate  until  perfe<!t  solution  is  effected.  Tins  oreparation  has  a 
>>rown  color,  and  leaves  on  evai)oration,  a  strongly  adherent  pellicle.  It  in.xtantly  co- ■ 
agulates  blood,  fonuing  a  consistent  clot,  and  a  wound  rapidly  cicatrizes  (heals)  under 
ItB  protc<!tlon. 

In  this  Receipt  we  may  use  drops,  or  prs.  Inplaceof  "parts'— It  matteni  not  the 
measure,  or  wc^ight,  keeping,  however,  the  same  proportions. 

NlII..PHrKOllN  AC;il>— to  Mnke.— As  Kulphurous  Acid  Is  sometimes  needed 
and  as  it  is  not  always  kept  by  druggists,  in  small  places,  I  give  a  fornmla  (Roeeipt) 
from  the  London  Cheiniral  Gnzetir.,  so  that  druggists  can  prepare  it,  when  called  for: 

"Take stick  sulphur,  in  fragments,  2  07Ji. ;  and  sulpnuric  acid,  'lb  ozs.,  and  place 
them  in  a  ghiss  (lasl{,  furnished  with  a  glass-gas  tube.  After  this,  heat  it  over  a  spirit 
lamp,  when  the  sulphur  will  .soon  melt  and  an  evolution  "  (to  roil  out)  "  of  Sulphurmit 
Acid  will  take  place,  which  is  conducted  by  the  tube  info  the  condensing  vessel, 
through  cold  water." 

HilN  NTROHE— to  Prevent.— It  has  been  afllrmed  that  those  who  All  the  top 
of  the  hat  with  cotton  batting  will  not  bo  Struck  down  by  the  extreme  heal  of  the  Sim. 

It  is  also  claimed  that  a  lining  of  ycllmo  jiaper  in  the  hat  is  a  pttxilivt  preventive  of 
Sun  Stroke  from  the  fact  tliat  the  yellow  paper  destroys  the  chemical  rays  of  the  Sun, 
H'hic'r  axe  believed  to  be  the  caume  of  Sun  stroke. 

NWKET  PO'rATO  BAI.I.S  FOR  FRYINO.— First  boll  the  Sw<-et  PoUtoes. 
then  carefully  mash  the  farinaceous,  or  soft  part.  Boil  in  the  mean  lime  1  pu  of  milk, 
putting  in  a  little  lemon  peel,  a  couple  of  small  lumps  of  sugar  and  a  little  salt.  When 
the  milk  boils,  take  it  oft' the  fire  and  add  the  Potatoes,  .«!o  as  to  form  a  paste,  or  ratlier 
a  tolerable  thick  mu.sh.  When  cool,  make  it  into  Balls  v  cover  these  with  crumlw  of 
bread  and  yolk  of  egg.  Fry  lliem  to  a  nice  brown  color,  and  serve  them  up  with  su^^ 
strewed  over  them. 

TAPE- WORM.— The  Ta  ->e-Worm  is  fliit  and  jointed,  the  joints 
somewhat  resembling  the  appearance  of  gourd  seeds.  The  Worm  is 
found  from  .}  an  inch  to  nearly  an  inch  in  widtli,  and  from  2,  or  3  feet 
to  over  100  feet  in  length — Dr.  Gnnn  informs  us  that  he  has  seen  one 
that  "measured  a  hundred  feet."  Many  have  been  found  from  ;Wto  50  feet  in  length. 
Kach  joint  has  pores,  or  openings  by  which  it  sucks  up  the  chyle,  or  nourishing  part  of 
the  food  which  is  calculated  for  the  support  of  the  person's  system,  leaving  them  more, 
or  less  emaciated  from  this  robbing  process,  which  is  constantly  going  on,  the  Worm 
generally  occupying  the  upper  portion  of  the  Intestines,  from  the  fact,  no  doubt,  that  it 
finds  the  chyle— see  the  process  of  Digestion — the  more  nourishing  to  itself,  the  nearer 
it  gets  to  the  stomach. 

t'BUMe.— Some  believe  the  Tape-Worm  to  be  ?i  parasitic.,  or  perhaps  more  correctly. 
&  cystic  (dwelling  in  cysts,  or  bladder-like  cells)  parasite  of  the  hog;  and  to  be  introduced 
in  to  the  hunian  system  by  eating  pork  which  lias  not  leer  cooked  sufficiently  to  kill 
them  ;  then  let  pork  caters  have  it  well  cooked.  It  is  more  likely  howeverto  beanaturol 
«;on.sequence,  of  some  particular  condition  of  the  system,  adapting  ii  to  become  the  hab- 
itation of  this,  or  other  ch\.s.s(;s  of  Worms,  which  is  not  fully  understood  so  as  to  be  guarded 
against  with  any  degree  of  certainty. 

SymptoniM.— One  of  the  leading  Symptoms  of  Tape- Worm  is  a  voracious  appe- 
tite, as  the  Wonn  is  so  peculiarly  constructed,  having  these  pores,  or  mouths,  as  above 
mentioned,  on  bothsides  of  each  joint,  it  takes  up  all  along  its  length,  what  should  go 
to  build  up  the  strength  of  the  person,  but  the  only  positive  Symptom  of  Tape- Wonn  ia 
the  pa.s.sage  of  portions  of  it  In  the  discharges.  With  this  certainty  manifesting  itself, 
no  time  need  be  lost  in  entering  upon  Its 

Trentni«4it — Mpeoilie.  or  Powitive  Remedy.- Tt  is  but  a  very  few  years 
since  a  Positive,  or  Specific  Remedy  has  been  found  for  Tape- Worm.  Many  articles 
have  been  used  that  have  sometimes  removed  them,  but  not  alwaj's;  but  in  the  Decem- 
ber number  of  the  Eclectic  Medicm  Joui-nal,  I^rofessor  F,  J.  I^cke,  reports  the  inantur  ot 
giving  the  bhrk  qf  the  root  qf  tfie  pomegranate  {pranati  radicie  cortex)  which  makes  it  10 


614 


dh.  chase  a 


positive  In  its  action  as  to  entitle  it  to  be  tfa  spcdflr  ('positive  cure) ;  while  in  itw  former 
manner  of  ffivlng  it,  it  waa  not  always  to  bo  depeiidcu  upon.  Tlio  pomosrrnnate  is  a  small 
troe,  or  shrub  growing  upon  the  shorcH  of  the  MeditLTuiiiaii,  in  Porsia,  China,  etc.,  and 
has  been  naturalized  on  some  of  the  West  India  Island.^,  u::d  otlier  warm  climatws.  Tlic 
technical  name  of  the  tree  is  panica  graiuUa. 

It  has  been  formerly  used  in  only  2  oz.  doses  of  the  bark  ;  steeped  in  water,  1  qt, , 
boiled  to  1  pt. ;  then  given  in  doses  of  one-fourth  of  that  amount,  every  1,  or  2  hours— 
not  always  with  success,  as  before  remariied,  —but  tlio  writings  of  some  German  physi- 
cians, among  whom  was  Kuhenmeister,  led  iiim  to  try  lar^i-r  doses,  until  he  reacned  a 
dose  of  Aa^  a  pmmd  steeped  in  water  1  qt.  and  ^pt.  and  boiled  to  1  pt.  gfiven  in  three 
doses,  2  hours  apart,  not  giving  the  2nd  nor  3rd  n  llu'  lnt  dose  effectea  the  objuct,  but  he 
combined  with  each  dose  5  drops  of  oil  of  anise,  and  tlie  fl.  ex.  of  Jalap,  1  dr.  I  will  now 
let  him  spealc  for  himself.    He  says : 

"Of  tne  constitutional  effects  of  pomogrannte  it  is  not  necessary  for  me  to  spcalt  at 
thiS'time.    Certain  it  is  that  the  agent  is  not  pniMoiwui*  to  man  in  the  largo  doses  I  have 

Slven.  It  is  slightly  nauflcmta  and  gently /fi.m<ji'«.  To  Insure  Its  rapid  passage  through 
16  bowels  a  brisk  purgative  should  bo  combined  with  the  pomegranate;  an  agreeable 
stomachic  may  be  added  to  counteract  the  nausea  excited.  Home  sensitive  i>er8onH 
might  have  vomiting  produced  by  large  doses  of  the  agent,  or  active  purging.  As  a  gen- 
eral thing  the  nausea  is  not  distressing ;  and  the  downward  action  is  too  moderate. 

Case  fan  Practice.—"  To  illustrate  the  efl'ect  of  the  Remedy  as  I  prepare  it,  I  will 

report  a  case:  Dr. called  on  me,  saying  that  he  was  troubled  with  a  Tape- Worm, 

parts  of  which  had  escaped,  or  had  been  expelled  on  different  occasions.  He  had  taken 
koosso,  male  fern,  and  at  different  times,  other  remedies  in  greater  or  less  repute.  I  as- 
■iH«d  him  that  I  could  secure  the  expulsion  of  the  Worm  ;  and  volunteered  to  prepare 
and  administer  the  Remedy.  I  took  of  the  bark  of  the  pome^Tanate  root,  hal/a  paund, 
to  this  I  added  2  V<  pts.  of  water,  and  boiled  the  liquid  down  to  1  pt. 

Dose. — "  Of  tnfs  decoction  I  gave  the  patient  6  ozs.  after  adding  .5  drops  of  he  oil  of 
anise,  and  1  dr.  of  the  fl.  ex.  of  Jalap.  I  should  have  given  about  the  same  amount  in  2 
hours  if  the  desired  effect  had  not  been  produced.  In  40  minutes  after  the  firat  and  only 
Dose  was  swallowed,  an  evacuation  of  the  bowels  occurred,  and  the  entire  Worm— head 
and  all— was  found  to  be  expelled.  In  about  15  minutes  after  the  medicii'"  had  been 
taken,  nauseous  sensations  were  excited  which  resulted  in  a  slight  attempt  at  vomiting. 
but  not  enough  fluid  was  thrown  from  the  stomach  to  interfere  with  an  eflicient  action 
of  the  medicine  downwards.    Tftepalient  mcked  a  lemon  to  allaythe  natisea. 

"  To  complete  the  report  I  will  say  that  6  hours  before  the  Remedy  wa.s  given,  an  ac- 
tive cathartic  was  taken,  with  an  idea  of  preparing  for  a  speedy  contact  of  the  pomegran- 
ate with  the  Worm. 

"  Ib  this  case  the  effect  was  rapid  and  satisfactory,  no  part  of  the  parasite  being  lost. 
In  some  cases  the  slender  neck  of  the  Worm  might  be  severed  in  the  act  of  expulsion, 
and  pass  unobserved,  though  the  death  of  the  creature  might  be  assured.  The  presence 
of  the  entire  Worm  in  the  discharge,  is  alone  satisfactory.  If  the  head  of  the  Worm 
does  not  appear  in  the  evacuation,  it  is  best  to  administer  a  second  dose  of  the  medicine 
and  await  its  action.  If,  at  a  subsequent  period,  it  be  known  that  the  Worm  was  being 
reproduced  from  the  nnexpelled  and  living  head,  a  repeated  trial  of  the  medicine  might 
be  made,  but  I  have  not  had  a  failure.  11 1  ever  fail  with  the  Dose  recommended,  I 
shall  administer  a  larger  one.       *••***• 

"In  conclusion  I  deem  it  of  censcquonce  to  say  that  the  decoction  should  be  prepar- 
ed in  an  earthenware  veffsel;  and  that  the  poniegrannte  bark  should  be  of  good  quality. 
Bark  a  year  old,  if  properly  preserved,  retiiins  its  qualities  in.  sufllslent  strength  to  prove 
ef*Vcient.    Care  should  be  exercised  to  guard  against  adulterations. 

^o^ticnlHr  InsfrnctioiiN  in  <;>iviiiif  Uic  Medicine.— "To avoid  misap- 

lon,  and  to  place  the  prescription  and  method  of  preparaMou  in  a  compact  form, 

1,'peat  to  some  extent  what  has  already  been  said  : 

fate  a  J^  lb.  of  bark  from  the  pomegranate  root,  add  2  and  a  }4  pts.  of  boiling  water, 

.  ^he  mixture  stand  in  a  warm  place  for  at  least  2  hours,  then  boil  down  to  1  pt.  strain 

•vblle  hot,  through  a  fine  wire  strainer.    To  every  6  ozs.  of  the  decoction  add  1  dr.  of 

the  fl.  ex.  of  jalap  and  5  drops  of  the  oil  of  anise.    Six  ozs."  (>^  pt.)  "  of  the  preparation 

Is  regarded  as  a  dose ;  and  the  Medicine  should  be  given  warm.    It  should  be  repeated 

everj'  2  hours  until  the  Worm  is  expelled.    Three  hours  prior  to  the  administration  of 

the  first  dose  the  bowels  should  be  evacuated  by  the  action  of  a  cathartic,  none  being 

better  than  our  anti  bilious  physic."— This  physic  is  made  as  follows: 

Antl  Biiions  Physic— Recommended  to  be  Oiven  witb  Medicine 
for  Tape- Worm. — Take  Alexandria  senna,  1  oz.;  Jalap,  */$oz.:  cloves,  or  ginger,  J^ 
dr.    The  articles  are  all  to  be  in  fine  powder,  tlien  evenly  mixed  and  bpttled.— 5cacA, 

This  mixture  is  also  known  among  Eclectics,  as  piUns  jalapae  compositut  (compound 
powder  of  jalap). 

Dose.-  '^nedr."  Ca  tea-spoonful),  "put  into  a  gill"  (Kpt-)  "  of  boiling  water,  and 
allowed  to  d  till  cold,  then  sweeten  if^desired,  and  drink  the  whole  contents." — King 
He  also  adds:  "  milk,  wine,  cider,  lemonade,  or  coffee,  etc.,  may  be  substituted,  in  pro- 
per cases,  for  the  water.  In  febrile"  (fever)  "  diseases  its  utility"  (usefulness)  "will  be 
much  increased  by  adding  about  10  grs.  of  bitartrate  of  potassa  to  each  dost." 


. 


raCOXD   RErt;iPT  BOOK. 


Thifl  pljysic  Is  coiihidtTed  valuable  in  almost  »my  kiiul  of  iliMnsc,  o.xc  pt  iniianxrnft- 
tion  of  the  stomach,  or  howels.  'An  oxcellout  puryative,  useful  in  nearly  all  ciuea 
where  such  action  is  required." 

2.  Dr.  Wc^lnlaiKrN  <'nrolM>ratlon.— Pr.  Wdnland,  of  Boprton,  after  having 
dissected  5,000  animalrf  to  oxanilne  for  Tape  AVonn,  and  findinROver  200  fiiicTies  (differ- 
ent In  kind,  or  each  one  havin;;  sonic  certain  mark,  or  form  distinctly  dilVercnt  from  any 
of  the  other  kinds,  the  word  coraiti^  frv)ni  the  Lat.  ipecere,  to  look),  only  Ti  of  which  wore 
found  in  man,  gives  his Coroboratiup  testimony  also  in  favor  of  "thepomeanmalf  hark  n« 
Uh  bed  Remedy  for  Tape-Worm,  although  Jio  was  not  then  informed  of  its  use  only  in  the 
2  uz.  doses,  as  at  first,  above  mentioned. 

'Jk,  Or,  Fink'H  I'lirtlmr  TeMflmony  In  Favor  nt  Dr.  IiOr^k<  *«  Hp««l« 
iic  for  Ta|»e- Worm.— Just  as  I  was  prenariug  the  above  matter  for  tic  i)roM.M,  \i>ril 
\  1873,  my  Eclectic  Mrdical  JonrmU  comes  to  liund  with  this  farlhi.r  icxtiw.ntni  in  jaror  of  ■ 
^of.  Lock's  TrentmcntotTape-Worra,  by  \he  large  doses  of  pouicRran.ite,  i  •  alriove  re- 
commended. This  Testimony  is  from  F.  H.  Fisk,  M.  D.  of  Sprinjuiiclil,  Mo  ,  imd  a.s  tlio 
presence  of  this  Wonn  ismetv  ith  .so  seldom ,  it  is  of  tlie  utmost  imiM>rtunce  (o  rey>ort  such 
cases  when  they  do  occur,  tor  it  only  one  man  In  a  thniwaiut  is  troul.>le(l  w  if'  them,  it  is 
of  the  same  importance  to  liim  to  l)o  rid  of  it  rs  it  wou  d  to  any  cne  of  the  .rwianr.',  oven 
if  all  of  them  needed  the  Keniody.    The  foilnwinR  '.s  the  reftort : 

"  Mr.  D.  W.,  a  clothier,  called  on  me  on  the  4th  of  the  present  monlli,  .iiul  -aid  he 
had  possession  of  a  Tape-Worm,  which  he  womd  "like  to  be  rid  of. "  Tv.u,  •  r  three 
Regulars  had  eivon  him  heroic  doses  of  turpentine,  with  only  tliee(lV:<'tf)i Vaitf 'ugadld- 
treKiing  condition  of  the  anus  and  rectum,  and  bringing  away  about 'l'»  lei'  oJ  the 
Worm.  1  had  Mr.  AV.  to  take  a  pill  at  bedtime,  February  4th,  IK?:;,  and  unctiui  the  next 
morning,  composed  of:  podophyllin,  leptaHdrin,  aa.  grs.  ss."  (of  each,  U  !j'1'.^  "  ITo  nto 
very  little  breal<fntt,  and  a  dis^h  of  oysters  for  his  dinner.  At  fi  H  P-  ni- '  i^ave  him  6 
OM.  of  the  following;  1  T[>\\tn  half  pouvdoj  (he  bo.rkoj  the  root  ii/'lhe'pomrffrmhifr  \,\  a  tin 
boiler,  and  poured  upon  it2  J^  pts.  of  hot  water,  and  allowed  it  to  stand  Cor  I  houifl, 
where  It  kept  warm.  I  tlien  boiled  it  down  to  12  ozs. "  (%  pt.)  "  deeantcii  the  liquid, 
and  added  2drs.fl.  ex.  jalap,  and  2drs.  fl.  GX.,rhei.  aromat."  (aromatic  11.  cx.ofrliubarb). 

'^At  8J^  p.  m.  leave  the  remainder  of  the  preparation,  and  at  '.t»4  p.  ui,  the  bowels 
moved,  when  tho  Worm— a  iseniacucurbitiva"  (long  Tape-Worm)  "was  exi)elled,  with  no 
extraordinar7  eftbrt  of  the  bowels.  No  nausea,  no  griping  or  other  unplcasiiut  ctiect  at- 
tended the  action  oft\^(i  Kemedies.  The  medicine  was  given  warm.  I'lio  whole  length 
of  the  Worm  was  about  25  feet.  The  Worm  was  dead,  as  not  a  joint  from  the  iiead  to 
the  tail  moved  after  it  was  expelled." 

Tape-Worm— Niioe(>Nsful  Remedy,  TiOnv  User!  In  India.— Kameela 
{Mallotus  PhillippineTisis)  "  has  been  known  as  a  Reniedy  for  Tape- Worm,  among  Euro- 
pean and  American  physicians,  for  only  a  few  years,  though  hmf)  known  and  employed 
tor  this  purpose  in  India.  Dr.  C.  Mackinnon,  a  surt-eon  in  the  English  army  In  India, 
first  mane  its  properties  known  to  the  profmion;  ho  having  been  almost  invrriably 

'  I  equal  s  access. 

or  naufea  ond 

c , ..„ ^..,  „-  - ^ „„ .  /  expelk^  twtttrc ; 

but  sometimes  without  tlie  head,  in  the  3rd,  or  4th  stool,  after  3  dr.s.  of  tne  powder  have 
been  administered.  A  strong  Alcoholic  tincture  aiis  mwe  mildly  and  milh  more  unifmrm, 
effects.  The  dose  of  the  powder,  for  an  adult,  is  from  2\4  to  3  drs.,  in  mucilage,  sirup,  or 
other  vehicle.  Tiie  Dose  of  the  tincture,  made  in  the  proportion  of  3  ozs.  to  ]4  pt.  of  al- 
cohol, Is  ]A  oz.,  to  be  repeated  if  necessary."— ATtn*/. 

I  should  recommend  the  tincture ;  and  the  probability  is  that  the  article  will  have 
to  be  sent  for  to  some  of  the  large-city  druggists,  if  so,  in  any  case  of  sendii;?  for  arti- 
cles, always  write  what  is  called  the  techrtical  name,  found  in  brackets,  as  wt  11  as  the 
common  name.  Notwithstanding  I  should  prefer  the  pomegrtinate,  if  I  hud  occasion  to 
use  either,  I  have  deemed  it  but  proper  to  give  this  prescription  a  place,  here,  for  it 
may  be  needed  where  the  pomegranate  can  not  be  obtained ;  and  I  will  also  quote  a 
passage,  upon  the  subject  of  Tape- Worm,  from  a  recently  published  medical  work,  by 
Dr.  Warren,  as  his  Remedy  can  be  easily  obtained  almost  anywhere,  although  I  *hink 
if  he  had  known  of  the  above  items  he  would  not  have  said  that  "  no  other  Remedy 
has  yet  shown  itself  as  effectual  aa  pumpkin-seeds" — he  wrote  of  course  from  what  he 
knew— that  much  good,  and  no  doubt  some  permanent  cures  have  been  made  with 
them,  there  is  no  doubt,  and  what  has  been  done,  may  be  done  again. 

Dr.  Warrkn  says  in  his  "  Household  Physician,"  published  in  Boston  in  1870,  that 
"  for  the  tape-worm,  no  other  remedy  has  yet  shown  itself  as  effectual  hs-pvmpHn-seeds. 
The  seeds  should  be  well  bruised,  and  steeped  in  water.  This  should  be  drank  freely 
for  several  days,  if  need  be.  It  is  believed  to  be  a  sure  remedy,  even  in  cases  of  several 
years  standing.'' 

Abyssinian  Remedy— Has  RemoTed  over  800  Tape-Worms  in 
Ctaioagro,  in  Two  Years.— Before  leaving  this  subject,  notwithstanding  I  am 
pressed  for  room,  unless  I  greatly  extend  the  si/e  of  the  Book  beyond  my  original  de- 
sign, I  feel  that  I  must  mention  one  more  Remedy— the  Abyssinian — kousso,  spelledalso 
kosso,  and  cossoo  (brayera  anthelmintica),  which  has  been  used  for  many  years,  but  not 
with  the  same  success  that  has  attended  its  more  recent  use,  especially  in  this  countrv. 


'? 


61« 


nn.  cHASii's 


S.  H.  Potter,  M.  D..  of  Hamilton,  O.,  calls  especial  attention  to  the  kousso  (brai/tra), 
tnm  the  ftict  that  men  were  going  around  the  country  and  finding;  caaos  of  Tape-Wonn, 
Oxen  flndine  a  physician  who  was  willing  to  pay  $100  for  the  Receipt  if  he  removed  the 
Worm.  This  having  been  done  near  him,  as  I  judge  from  his  communication  to  the 
Eclectic  Jmtmal,  in  1872,1  believe,  he defiired  to  stop  such  proceedings  bymckin^known, 
more  ptiblicly,  what  he  calls  "  the  most  effective  "  of  all  of  the  "  specifics,"  but  it  should 
be  remembered  tliat  this  occured  before  Prof.  Lock  had  made  public,  the  Treatment,  as 
given  in  the  first  instivnce,  above. 

The  hnisao  is  a  shrubby  tree  growing  in  Abyssinia,  seldom  exceeding  25  feet  in 
hight;  and  the  flowers  are  the  part  used,  by  reducing  Ihem  to  a  fine  powder,  which  is 
of  a  brownish  color,  of  a  bitterish  taste,  the  tea,  made  from  the  powder,  it  is  said,  re- 
,  iiembles  a  weak  senna  tea.  King  says :  "  Its  operation  is  safe,  speedy  and  most  efi'ectual, 
rarely  causing  any  anoyance,  or  uneasiness,  except  a  slight  nausea,  and  this  but  sel- 
d'  •;  occasionally  em e.'^is"  [vomiting]  "takes  place,  or  diuresis"  (increased  flow  of 
V.  ii  1.  "A  gentle  cathartic  after  ib*  operation  is  also  advisable.  As  far  as  it  has  been 
s    ■    I  has  not  failed  to  kill  and  expel  the  worm." 

-i.aniier  or  tnkiiij;,  and  tue  l>oflc. — Aftorhavingkcpt  the  patient  on  a  low 
dick,  orcon8iderably*short  of  full  diet  for  a  day  or  two,  and  having  given  a  cathartic  so 
as  ♦'     ave  the  bowels  in  a  loose  condition: 

,  ..ke  4}^  drs.  [\4  055.  and  ^  dr.)  and  put  into  }4  Pt-  of  warm  water  and  keep  warm 
for  IS  minutes,  not  to  boil ;  then  stir  and  take  inl,  2,  or3  Doses,  fuJlowing  eacn  otlier 
every  few  minutes,  if  not  all  taken  at  one  time.  Lemon  juice  may  be  taken,  or  tama- 
rind water  may  be  taken  freely  liefore  and  after  the  kousso,  to  prevent  nausea ;  and  I)r 
Potter  says :  "  l  always  !,'ive  il  after  fasting  and  in  a  loose  condition  of  the  bowels,  and 
follow  it  with  a  brisk  purge  of  oil  and  turpentine  emulsion,  and  it  succeeds  charmingly, 
and  with  little  inconvenience  or  detriment  to  the  patient." 

It  is  possible  that  the  Chicagoans  have  more  Tape- Worms  than  in  other  places,  to 

gve  a  chance  for  the  successful  Treatment  of  300  cases  iu  two  years  time,  but  this  the 
octor  says  was  the  ( .nse. 

TONICS. — 1  now  come  to  speak  of  the  last  class  of  medicines  re- 
fered  to  on  page  64  under  the  head  of  Alter.vtives,  \vhi(!h  see,  where 
the  names  of  all  of  the  different  classes  will  be  found  and  can  be  referred 
to  as  desired. 

Tonics,  as  a  claims,  are  used  to  improve  the  condition  of  the  digestive  organs, 
vl.  reby  the  digestive  powers  are  increased,  which  also  improves  the  appetite;  or  in 
other  words,  calls  for  more  food  which  furni.shes  more  nourishment  to  supply  the  renew- 
ing vigor  and  strength  of  the  bony,  as  a  whole.  But  as  a  general  thing  Tonics  are  com- 
bined with  altcratir&s  and  ittimul(tnt»,  by  which  their  own  powers  are  increased,  and 
change  is  the  sooner  made,  for  the  better.  Gentle  cathartics,  or  (>';ure<icsmay  also  be  com- 
bined with  tliem,  in  moderate  quantities,  saving  tlictrouhlp  jf  taking  medicine  atso  many 
different  times  through  the  day,  and  also  to  save  losing  time  to  prepare  the  system  by  the 
administration  of  cathartics  l)efore  beginning  the  Tonics ;  as,  for  instance  in  case  of  ague, 
etc.,  the  Chalacoguk,  oh  Bii-liocs  Tonic,  wluch  see,  on  page  251,  is  a  Tonic  having  in 
combination  Avith  it,  cathartic  and  stimulant  articles,  making  it  a  valuable  prejmration 
for  general  purposes,  requiring  tho.'ie  diifercnt  properties.  I  shall  only  refer  to  a  few  of 
the  leading  Tonics,  tjy  name,  the  i)rincipal  one  of  which,  in  periodic  diseases,  must  be 
Bet  down  as  the  Peruvian  bark,  or  quinine,  which  is  made  from  it. 

4tniiilne,  is  the  active  princinle  of  Peruvian  bark,  and  from  the  fact  that  the  dose 
required  is  so  much  less  than  of  the  bark,  it  has  generally  been  substituted  for  it; 
but  for  females  and  t.ho.se  of  a  weakly  hii bit  of  body,  I  greatly  prefer  (in  place  of  the 

?uinine),  the  best  red,  Peruvian  bark,  pulverized,  and  combined  with  any  of  the  ether 
onlcs.  with  wine  and  a  small  portion  of  whisky,  or  alcohol  added  with  it,  say  wine  1 
qt ;  whisky  \i  pt.,  or  alcohol  1  gill,  and  not  less  than  1  '4  to  2  ow.  of  the  bark,  adding 
also  any  other  roots,  or  otlier  Ijarivs  which  are  mentioned  below,  adding  cinnamon, 
cloves,  etc.,  as  a  stomachic,  which  will  also  improve  the  taste  of  the  bitters. 

Iron  appears  to  occupy  a  plape  among  Tonics, but  it  is  believed,  again,  by  others, 
that  it  is  not  ab.solutely  Totiic  iu  itself,  yet  as  it  appeai-s  to  have  some  direct  action  upon 
the  blood,  making  it  more  red,  or  florid  in  appearance,  as  we  say  a  florid  counlenanee, 
meaning  a  red  and  healthy  appearance,  and  as  Iron  has  this  eflect  upon  the  blood,  it  is 
generally  prescribed  for  tliose  of  a  weak  habit  of  body,  indicated  by  a  pale  countenance, 
etc.,  especially  with  females.  It  may  be  given  by  filing  up  iron  wire  and  putting  V$ 
«z.,  or  HO  Int<^)  a  qt.  of  wine,  or  into  any  of  tlie  Tonic  bitters ;  or  it  may  be  given  by  put- 
ting Vi  oz.  of  the  carbonate  of  Iron,  ke'H  )»y  druggists,  into  the  above  amount;  or  the 
•' Elixir  of  C'jUi.saya  and  Iron,"  which  is  also  kept  by  druggists,  may  be  used.  I  hav* 
often  prescriljed  it  in  ihese  weak  and  feeble  cases  with  the  greatest  beneflU 

Golden-Eieal  (hydrantvn  Canadmxln),  wild  cherrv  tree  bark  (pninui  Virniviana) 
dogwood  bark  (cm-vun  Florida),  jwpular  bark  (Urimendron  tulipijera— the  tulip  tiee) 
known  also  as  white  poplar,  yellow  poplar,  white-wood,  ptf'  *•!  n  '■'^MTinlant  Tonic  itna 
somewhat  aromatic,  valuable  after  intermittent  fevers,  chronic  rheumatisms,  chrouio 
Inflammations,  etc.,  etc. 


'\\ 


>^K' 


SECOND   RECEIPT   BOOK. 


017 


CoilinsonSa'*  Is  claimed  by  Prof.  Soudder  asa  Talunble  article  to  Increase  the  ap- 
petite and  aid  digestion,  and  improve  the  secretions.  I  will  close  the  snbjoct  of  Tonicii 
by  quoting  from  nia  "  Domestic  Medicine,"  upon  this  article.    Jtle  says : 

Collinfionla.— "  The  Collinsoriia  is  my  favorite  remedy  in  many  of  the  ca.ses  re- 
quiring 841  agent  toincreasetlie  appetite  and  digestiiin.    Its  action  is  gentle,  but  per 
sistent,  not  only  increasing  the  tone  of  the  stomach,  but  strengthenin)^  the  nervous 
system,  and  improving  secretion  from  tlie  skin,  icidneys  and  bowGls.    I  direct  essential 
tincture  of  Collnisonia  and  simple  sirup,  equal  pnrts.  a  lea-spoonful  four  times  a  day. 

C'Ompoiind  ColliitHonJia  and  I'lioMplioriiM  Toniv  for  tho  )¥erveKt,— 
Talie  of  essential  tincture  of  Collinsonia  and  simple  sirup,  equal  parts,  7  oz.s. :  tincl. 
of  phosphorus,  '/^oz. ;  essential  tinct.  of  leptandni.  1  J^ozs. ;  citrate  of  iron,  1  dr.  Thi.s 
po.sseses,  in  addition  to  its  Tonic  propi^rties,  phospliorus  u»  a  soluablc  form,  for  the 
nutrition  of  tlie  Nervous  tissues,  and  iron  to  increase  the  red  globules  of  the  blood. 
T.    MISCELLANEOUS  REOBIPTS.     T. 

1.  TAXNINO  NKI}!^!ii  Wirif  TIfK  WOOL,  OK  if  AIR  OW.— First 
thoroughly  soak  the  Skins  in  soft  water,  and  then  with  an  old  knife,  or  swoid-shaped 
sliclc,  or  a  piece  of  an  old  scythe  about  2  ft.  long,  with  handles  of  wood  at  each  end,  re- 
move all  tiesh  and  fat,  and  trim  off  skirts,  or  rnui^h  lidgcs;  then  make  a  mixture  nf  p\d- 
verized  alum,  1  lb.;  with  salt,  y,  lb.;  and  wheat  hran,  J  liandsful,  formed  into  a  paste 
v;'»h  a  little  water,  and  spread  oVer  each  Skin— this  makes  enough  for  1  Skin  only— then 
roll  it  up  and  let  it  lie  in  the  shade  for  3,  or  t  days;  then  shake  olf,  and  rub  and  puil 
the  Skin,  a.s  it  begins  to  get  a  little  <lry  until  it  is  soft  and  pliable,  and  the  }?reat  job 
of  Tanning  a  cheep  Skin,  Deer  Skin,  etc.,  as  the  case  may  bo,  Ls  done.  Tkin  us  jivm  a 
practical  Tanner, 

'Z.  Anofcher.— Nail  the  fresh  Skins  tightly  to  a  board,  the  flesh  side  out;  then 
with  a  blunt  knife  remove  all  the  fat  and  llesh ;  and  rub  in  fine  chalk  until  the  chalk 
begins  to  powder  and  fall  olf;  then  loosen  the  Skin  and  till  it  with  finely-ground 
alum  and  wrap  it  closely  and  lay,  by  for  2,  or ;{  days  in  a  dry  place,  after  which  shake 
out  the  alum  and  work  well  and  the  thing  is  complete. 

TAFIOCA— Suitable  Food  tor  C'hlldrtMi  at  Time  of  Woanlnar,— 
Tapioca  is  a  very  nourishing  diet.  a.s  well-as  demulcent,  i,  c.  of  a  mucilaginous  nature, 
protecting  the  stomach  and  bowels  from  irritation  like  slippery  elm,  and  is  valuable  for 
infants  about  l)eing  Weaned,  as  it  is  not  as  likely  as  most  other  farinacious— liour-like 
preparations— to  sour  on  the  stomach.  A  little  sugar  may  be  added  to  improve  the  ta.ste, 
or  the  juice  of  raisins,  prunes,  lemou  juice,  or  wiue,  or  spices,  to  suit  the  taste  of  adults, 
in  sickness.— iT/jiy. 

TOE«NAIL — Xnisprowii^R'— Painless  Remefly.— Henry  Finch,  M.  D.,  re 
ports,  through  the  Brituh  MedicaJ,  Journal,  that  neither  ol'  the  cutting,  or  burning  opera- 
tions are  at  all  neces.sary  for  the  complete  and  rapid  cure  of  Ingrowing  Toe-Nau.  If  a 
small,  UUn  flat  piece  of  silver  plate  be  bent  at  one  edge  into  a  slight  deep  groove,  and  af- 
ter tlie  Toe  has  been  poulticed  24  hours,  slipped  beneath  the  edge  of  the  .s'ail,  so  as  io 
protect  the  flesh  from  its  pressure,  and  the  rest  of  the  thin  plate  bent  round  the  side  and 
front  of  the  Toe,  being  kept  in  position  with  a  small  portion  of  rosin  plasttn- passed  round 
the  Toe,  a  speedy  and  almost  Painless  cure  will  take  place;  and  the  patient,  after  the 
flrst  day,  has  the  additional  advantage  of  being  able  to  walk.  Dr.  Finch  has  followed 
this  method  in  numerous  cases  with  uniform  success. 

TOMATO  SOL'P— KXCEl.LK^TT.- Nice  ripe  Tomatoes,  peeled  and  cut  fine,  1 
pt.  to  each  qt.  of  water  necessary  to  make  as  much  Soup  as  will  bo  required  for  the 
lUmily,  and  1  pt.  of  sweet  milk  for  each  pt.  of  Tomatoes,  with  salt  and  pepper  to  taste, 
and  a  little  butter. 

Boil  the  I'omatoes  in  the  water,  until  perfectly  soft  and  dissolved ;  then  add  the 
milk,  salt,  pepper  and  butter,  just  before  serving.  I  have  never  eaten  Soup  of  any  kind, 
to  suit  me  as  well  as  this;  and  the  first  time  we  tried  it,  the  girl  living  with  us,  who 
would  never  eat  Tomatoes  before,  in  any  form,  liked  this  very  much. 

ToniatoeN— to  l>r.v  lor  Winter  Use.— Small  sized,  but  quite  ripe 
Toraa.  is  are  to  be  chosen.  Wa.sh  and  scald  them  with  boiling  water;  then  i)eel,  an(j 
squce;.,,,  singly,  in  the  hand,  to  remove  a  little  of  the  juice,  or  water,  after  which  slice 
them  and  dry  on  tins,  in  an  oven,  to  prevent  souring.  For  use,  soak  awhile,  then  stew, 
or  cook  as/rtw/i  Ton  atoes— skives  the  expense  of  canning. 

Toxnatoes    ti.  ived  and  UrcHsed  to  UcMcmble  Strawberries. —Take 

*CoHins(m:a  Canadensis,  common  names  "  Stone-root,  ox-balm,  and  by  some  also 
known  as  hardback,  horseweed,  heal-all,  richweed,  etc.,  is  an  American  herb,  with  a 
knobby  root,  and  a  four-sided  stem  from  2  to  -l  ft,  in  higlit,  is  found  growing  in  rich 
moist  woods,  from  Canada  to  Florida,  blowing  from  July  to  Septemht-r.  '1  he  whwle 
plant  has  a  pocullar,  lemon-like,  balsamic  odoi-,  rather  disfigreeable  In  the  root,  and  a 
spicy,  pungent  taste"  (a  kind  of  a,  pricking,  orpieniiig  taste,  llu;  word  coming  from  the 
Lat;  jtnmjere  to  prick),  "  water,  or  alcohol  extracts  its  virtues;  boiling  destroys  it,  as  the 
active  principle  is  volatile.    The  fresh  root  Is  the  part  used."— A7/i.f/. 

This  article  however  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  ncrojuiarin  nodoma,  describ- 
ed on  page  573 under  Mrs.  Wolk's  Oi.vtment  Kon  Bunss,  etc.,  notwithstanding  that  ar- 
tiule  auK)  bears  the  common  names  of  heal-all  and  square-stem,  they  are  not  the  wunc. 


618 


DR.  chase's 


ftilly  ripe  Tomatoes  and  peel  and  Slice  them  as  if  for  peppet  salt  and  vinegar ;  but  in 

Slac»of  them,  cover  the  surface  pretty  froely  with  pulverized  white  sugar,  then  cover 
lem  with  claret  wine ;  and  they  will  very  nearly  resemble  Strawberries— being  very 
nice.  But  when  no  wine  is  at  hand,  use  vinegar,  if  sharp,  diluted  half,  or  more,  with 
water.  I  have  no  doubt  but  what  any  of  the  fruit-wines  would  do  very  well  in  place  of 
the  claret;  but  I  did  not  get  the  Receipt  until  too  late  to  try  only  the  claret,  with  that 
the  dish  will  astonish  most  persons  with  its  near  resemblance  to  Strawberries. 

TOAST  WITH  INDIAN  BREAD,— Place  2qts.  of  milk  over  the  fire.  When 
it  boils,  add  a  spoonful  of  flour  to  thicken,  a  tea-spoonful  of  salt,  a  small  lump  of  butter, 
2  table-spoonsful  of  sugar ;  have  ready,  In  a  deep  dish,  6,  or  8  slices  of  light  Indian 
Bread  Toasted.    Pour  the  mixture  over  them,  aud  serve  hot. 

1.  TOOTH  POWDER.— Precipitated  chalk  (kept  by  druggists),  1  oz. ;  very 
finely  pulverized  twrax,  1  dr. ;  rose  oil  2,  or  3  drops.  Intimately  mix  and  keep  in  closely 
covered  boxes  for  use. 

To  use,  dip  a  soft  Tooth-brush  into  a  tumbler  of  water  and  brush  the  whole  surface  of 
the  Teeth  thorouglily  with  the  Powder,  then  rinse  out  by  taking  a  mouthful,  or  two  of 
water  and  re-brusiang,  at  least  once  daily.  I  consider  the  morning,  on  rising,  the  most 
appropriate  time  for  it.  This  has  been  used  by  Dr.  Jackson,  one  of  our  city  dentiste, 
for  several  years,  and  recommedcd  it  in  his  practice.  I  have  used  it  now  for 
1  ><{.  or  2  years,  beginning  Its  use  by  his  recommendation,  aud  I  find  It  keeps  the  Teeth 
pel  lectly  white,  and  the  gums  In  a  healthy  condition  also. 

2.  Dr.  Poeter,  another  of  our  dentists  recommends  to  dissolve  camphor  gum, 
8  grs.  Ih  a  trifle  of  alcohol  and  mixing  into  the  Powder  No.  1,  In  place  of  the  rose  oil. 
He  considers  the  camphor  improves  the  condition  of  the  gums;  and,  of  that  fact  there 
is  not  a  doubt,  in  cases  where  there  is  any  tendency  to  spongincss,  or  bleeding  of  the 
gums.  See  Tooth  Powder,  No.  9,  under  the  head  of  cosmetics,  page  297,  for  the  further 
autiou,  and  the  necessity  for  the  use  of  Tooth  Powdeis. 

ULCERS. — Ulcers,  are  more  commonly^known  as  "  fever  soree," 
"  old  sores,"  etc.,  from  which  there  is  generally  a  discharge  of  matter, 
more,  or  less  oflfeiisive  ;  and  also  as  a  general  thing  attended  with 
some  inflammation,  and  not  unfrequently  with  considerable  pain. 

Onuse.— Injury  to  the  parts,  or  from  an  inflammation,  or  from  a  fever,  or  from  a 
scrofulous  taint  of  the  system,  wliich  may  leave  an .  acrid  or  poi.sonous  matter  In  the 
blood;  then  a  slight  injury  may  locate  it  in  any  part  of  the  system;  but  most  frequently 
upon  the  legs,  because  blood  even,  does  not  flow  upliill  as  easily  as  It  does  down. 

Treatment. — I'o  reduce  inflammation,  poultice  with  slippery-elm,  changing  as 
often  as  need  be,  night  and  morning,  generally ;  washing  with  Castile  soap  and  warm 
water  at  each  change  of  the  poultice.  Cathartic,  diuretic,  and  altemtlve  Treatment 
mustalsobeattended  to,  if  success  is  expected  to  follow.  And  In  cases  where  there  is 
fungus,  or  proud  flesh,  as  It  is  called,  a  little  of  the  Vegetable  Caustic,  which  see,  may 
be  finely  pulverized,  and  a  little  of  It  dusted  upon  that  part.  It  might  be  well  how- 
ever, if  none  of  that  is  on  hand  U>  try  the  burned  alum,  at  first;  but  if  that  does  not  suc- 
ceed the  caustic  will  have  to  be  resorted  to ;  and  in  case  of  sinuses,  or  openings  from  any 
deep  seated  Ulcer,  U  a  tea-spoonful  of  the  vegetable  caustic  may  be  dissolved  in  U  pt.  of 
rain  water,  and  a  little  of  it  injected  into  the  opening,  Increasing  the  strength  of  it  a  lit- 
tle if  It  can  be  borne  any  stronger.  A  wash  made  the  same  as  for  Ulcerated  Hoke 
Mouth,  below,  will  be  found  valuable.  Washing  an  Ulcer  In  simple  lye  water,  of  sucii 
a  strength  as  not  to  cause  too  much  smarting  has  proved  valuable.  The  washing  should 
be  extended  to  20  minutes,  or  U  an  hour,  twice  daily.  It  may  be  well  also  to  support  the 
limb,  as  soon  as  It  manifests  a  oisposltion  to  heal,  with  the  Bandage,  which  see  explain- 
ed at  pare  139,  Fig.  2().  In  applying  a  bandage  to  any  part  of  a  limb  where  its  shape 
throws  the  bandage  from  Its  regular  form,  turn  It  with  a  fold,  m  seen  at  Fig.  20,  to  carry 
It  straight  again,  and  be  careful  that  the  pressure  Is  equalized  by  its  application,  other- 
wise Injury  In  place  of  good  would  result. 

After  healing  is  fairly  established,  Mayers  Ointment,  which  see,  or  any  of  the  com- 
mon ointments  may  be  used  as  a  common  dressing,  with  the  addition  of  pulverized 
camphor  gum,  ^  oz.  to  a  tea-cupful  of  ointment,  or  a  little  camphor  spirits  may  be  put 
into  the  suds,  or  warm  water  with  which  they  are  washed,  or  better  still  if  both  Is  done, 
as  iteives  an  Increased  stimulative  action  to  the  parts. 

Dr.  Beach  says  he  has  cured  cases  that  "  baffled  the  skill  of  all  physicians,"  by  the 
use  of  an  ointment  made  of  "  sweet  clover  tops  and  stalks,  burdock  leaves,  and  parsely" 
(opium  petmelinum,  the  root,  or  seeds,  I  believe,  will  do  equally  well),  "a  handful  o* 
each;  boil  in  water  till  you  get  the  strength ;  strain  and  add  rosin,  1  lb.,  and  fresh  but- 
ter, yi  lb.    Simmer  until  of  a  proper  consistence."    He  adds :  "  this  Receipt  cost  i50." 

ULCERATION  OF  THE  MOUTH,  FAUOBS,  ETO;,  REME- 
DY.— A  very  valuable  Remedy  for  Ulcers  of  the  Mouth  and  Fauces 
(the  back  piirt  of  the  Mouth  and  upper  part  of  the  throat)  is  to  take 
golden-seu  root  {hydraatus  Canadensis)  and  blue-cohosh  root  (coulophyl' 


!9 


!\v 


SECOND   RECEIPT   BOOK. 


619 


lum  thfHictroidcs),  equal  parts  of  each,  and  make  a  strong  decoction,  or 
tea  aud  Hwceten  it  well  with  honey. 

Use  as  a  gargle  in  all  Ulcerations  of  the  Mouth  and  Fauce.,  and  after  gargling  and 
cleaning  the  Throat  wHh  it;  then  swallow  a  tea-spoonful,  or  two;  gargling  and  swal- 
lowing 3,  or  4  times  daily.  It  is  also  valuable  as  an  injection  into  the  bladder,  in  Ulcer- 
ation of  that  or^an,  by  reducing  with  a  little  water;  or  in  this  case  the  golden  seal  may 
be  used  alone ;  injecting  alter  urinating,  and  retaining  it  as  long  as  you  can.  Prof.  King 
claims  it  to  have  almost  perfect  control  over  inflummations  and  Ulceration.^  of  mucus 
tissues — uses  it  in  diseases  of  the  eye,  as  well  as  the  bladder,  Mouth,  stomach  etc.,  and 
hits  used  it  over  :^  ^'ears  with  success.  Ii  ha^  been  claimed  as  a  valuable  Kemedy  iu 
cancers,  by  the  Indians ;  but  Prof.  King  haa  had  no  success  with  it  in  cancer,  and  thinks 
It  was  only  used  by  them,  to  color,  and  thereby  blind  the  real  agent  which  performed 
the  cures— MO  douut  of  it,  for  it  has  7U)  caustic  properties. 

It  <s  also  a  valuable  timic,  used  internally  in  dyspepsia,  chronic  affections  of  the  mu- 
cus coats  of  the  stomach,  and  other  or^janri,  catarrhal  atliectitins,  erysipelas,  remittent, 
IntermitteiU.  and  tynhoid  fevers,  torpor,  or  inactivity  ol  the  liver,  and  whenever  tonics  are 
required,  it  is  ku>>wn  in  some  sections  of  the  country  &a  yellow  puccoon,  ground  rasp- 
berry,  tumeric  lOot.  etc. 

a.  l»r i vet  leaves,  iu  decoction,  or  tea  is  also  recommended  in  the  same  diflTicul- 
ti&s.  being  astriiigent,  are  also  valuable  in  chronic  bowel  complaints,  Uh^eration  of  tlio 
stomach  and  bowels,  as  a  gargle  for  Ulcers  of  the  Mouth  and  throat;  and  as  an  ii^ectiun 
for  Ulcerated  ears  with  onensive  discharges,  leucorrhea,  gleet  and  Ulceration  of  the 
bladder,  and  In  diabetes.  The  leaves,  when  they  can  be  obtained,  might  be  combined 
witli  tJie  golden  seal  and  cohosh,  without  injuring  their  action,  but  with  a  prospect  of  im- 
provement.   It  is  grown  in  gardens,  hedges,  etc. 

:<.  ''S('ti«»  K-irth  <'ur<^  For  lIlcerM. — 1  dried  and  pulverized  some  day,  says  a 
a  writer  in  The  Omntry  GaiUemau,  and  recommended  it  as  a  valuable  remedy  tt> a  neigh- 
bor woman  who  had  for  10  years  had  a  very  bad  Ulcer  on  her  ankle.  She  had  paid  our 
ln'st  physicians  over  *')()  for  treatment,  without  any  relief  She  applied  the  dried  clay 
almost  constantly  for  about  0  months,  and  a  perfect  cure  has  resulted.  The  lirst  effect  of 
the  preparation  was  to  remove  intlammation  and  relieve  pain,  and  now  she  says  there  i.s 
no  soar  remaining,  and  her  limb,  which  wasstitl'and  lame,  is  as  elastic  as  when  she  was 
a  girl.  The  womiui  is  a  very  large,  fleshy  person,  about  40  years  of  age.  I  consider  tlie 
test  a  very  severe  one,  and  the  result  very  satisiactoiy.  About  a  gallon  of  pulverized 
clay  was  used. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  MIOHIQAN.— The  UniverBity  of  Michigan, 
Hituated  in  the  City  of  Ann  Arbor,  16  an  institution  of  wliich  every  cit- 
izen of  the  place  feels  justly  proud  ;  and  as  the  design  of  this  Book  is 
to  give  the  people  valuable  information,  and  as  many  persons  will  see 
this^Book  who  would  not  otherwise  know  of  the  existence,  or  advantages,  pecuniarily, 
in  making  this  their  place  for  study,  I  deem  it  both  proper  and  right  to  give  an  IjiLUS- 
TKATioN  ol'^t,  and  to  point  out  the  advantages  of  attending  it,  instead  of  the  very  much 
more  expensive  ones  of  the  oa-stcrn  cities,  where  over  SKX)  yearly  is  charged  for  tuition, 
while  at  this  institution,  nu  tuition  at  all  i«  charged.  Residents  oi  the  State  pay  an  a(.tmi8- 
*/on  fee  of  810  and  mm  residents  an  adminsion  tee  of  1t2o,  which  entitles  each  one  to  all  of 
the  privileges  and  afivantapes  of  either  of  the  Departments  of  the  University  until  they 
graduate;  besides  this  admission  fee,  to  be  paid  only  mice,  an  annual  fee  of-*10  is  charged 
to  residents  and  non  rc«Wc/t/*- alike,  to  keep  up  the  incidentai  expenses  of  the  institution. 
The  reason  for  this  liberality  on  the  part  of  the  University  will  be  understood  by  read- 
ing the  following  quotations  from  Its  Calendar  for  187'2-3,  recently  issued,    it  says : 

"  The  University  of  Michigan  is  a  part  of  the  public  educational  system  of  the  State. 
The  Constitution  of  the  State  provides  for  the  perpetuation  of  the  governing  body  of  the 
Institution,  the  Board  of  Regents.  They  are  elected  for  terms  of  eight  years  by  popular 
vote.  In  accordance  with  the  law  of  the  State  the  University  aims  to  com{>lete  and  , 
crown  the  work  which  is  begun  in  the  public  schools,  by  furnishing  ample  la<!iiities  for 
a  liberal  education  in  Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts,  and  for  thorougn  and  extended 
professional  study  of  Medicine  and  Law.  Through  tlie  aid  which  has  been  received 
from  the  United  States  and  from  the  State  it  is  enabled  to  offer  its  privileges,  without 
charge  of  tuition,  to  all  persons,  of  either  sex,  who  are  qualified  for  admission.  Its  re- 
lation to  the  public  schools  of  the  State  has  now  become  even  closer  and  more  vital  than 
formerly,  since  under  certain  conditions  the  graduates  of  High  Schools  are  received  into 
the  University  without  examination.  While  Michigan  has  endowed  her  University 
primarily  for  the  higher  education  of  her  own  sons  and  daughters,  it  must  be  understood 
that  she  also  opens  the  doors  of  the  Institution  to  all  students,  wherever  their  homes. 
Students  from  other  States  are  asked  to  pay  a  larger  admission  fee  than  students^  from 
Michigan,  but  they  receive  their  instruction  and  access  to  all  the  advantages  of  life  at 
the  University,  without  incurring  any  charge  tor  tuition.  It  is  in  tliis  broad,  generous, 
and  hospitable  spirit  that  the  University  has  been  founded,  and  that  it  endeavors  to  do 
its  work. 

"  The  University  is  organized  iu  three  Departments,  as  follows :  the  De]»artment  of 


V 


V' 


■r 


I 

N 
Hi 

m 

Id 


[620] 


SECOND  RKCKIFr  BOOK. 


621 


Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts ;  the  Department  of  Medicluo  and  Surgery ;  aad^  the 
IDupartment  of  Law." 

Expeime  of  Board,  etc.  — "  The  aclmixitton  fee  is  paid  but  once^  and  entitles  the 
■tudent  to  the  privileges  of  pennantnt  membership  in  any  Department  of  the  University. 
Tlie  annual  tax  Li  paio  the  tirst  yeiir.tud  every  year  thereafter,"  until  the  cuurae  is  com- 
pleted. 

"  There  are  no -''-  nitorles  and  no  commons  connected  with  the  University.  Stu- 
dents obtain  Uoaru  u-tui  ^odgins  in  private  families  for  trom  three  to  five  dollars  per 
week.  Clubs  are  also  formed,  In  which  the  cost  of  board  is.f^om  one  dollar  and  a  half 
to  two  dollars  and  a  half  per  week. 

"  It  is  proper  to  say,  in  answer  to  numerous  inquiries,  that  the  University  does  not 
undertake  to  furnish  manual  labor  to  students,  "^et  a  considerable  number  of  students 
And,  in  the  citj',  opportunities  for  remunerative  labor. 

"  Room  rent  varies  from  seventy-five  cents  to  two  dollars  per  week  for  each  student. 

•'The  annual expenne.s  for  students  in  the  Academic  Department  for  the  last  few 
years,  indudinf/  clothhia  avd  incitieiUtils  have  been,  on  the  average,  about  8;W2.  The  ex- 
penses of  Law  and  Medical  students  are  from  8150  to  i'2fM)  per  term  of  six  months." 

I  think  that  students,  or  others  who  have,  or  may  visit  the  University  will  acknowl- 
edge that  the  cut,  {connected  herewith,  gives  a  fair  representation  of  the  Univereity 
buildings,  and  of  the  '•  college  campus,"  or  grounds,  at  tliLs  writing,  1873. 

The  PlaJl,  or  central  portion  of  the  main  building  of  the  University  which  has  recent- 
ly been  built  at  an  expense  of  over  $100,000,  tills  the  space  of  133  feet  which  before  exist- 
ed between  what  are  now  called  the  two  wings— previously  separate  buildings — mak- 
ing a  total  frontage  of  nearly  3oC  feet,  with  a  depth  in  the  main  building  of  180  feet,  having 
four  lofty  stories,  15,  H,  13  and  15 1'eet  high  respectively,  and  the  whole  surmounted  by  a 
large  dome,  reaching  the  hight  of  140  feet  above  the  ground. 

The  great  Hall  itself  is  laox.so  feet,  and  4ti  feet  high ;  and  is  capable  of  seating  8,00U 
people— The  main  floor  will  seat  1,700  and  the  gallery  1,300. 

The  total  numlicr  of  students  in  attendance  d\iring  the  college  year  of  1872-3  was 
1,164 — divided  as  follows  ;  in  the  Literary  Departnrent,  476 — Nledical,  357— Law,  331, 
coming  from  30  different  States,  and  Territories,  tlie  District  of  Columbia,  Ontario,  Nova 
Scotia,  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  and  from  Japan,  which  I  think,  fully  justifies  the  idea 
prevalent  with  us,  that  tlie  University  of  Michigan  holds  a  prominent  positiou  among 
the  educational  institutions  of  tlie  \\e.stern  World. 

I  shall  only  add,  that  any  one  desiring  further  information  upon  the  subject  A  '11 
address  the  Steward  of  the  University,  who  will  forward  the  ('alendor,  which  will  give 
all  particulars,  as  to  age,  qualilications,  etc.,  necessary  for  admission. 

URINARY  DIFFIOUIiTIBS— Diuretic  Oompound  for.— In 
common  case^  of  partial  .suppression,  or  scanty  Urine,  or  when  it  is 
high  colored  the  following  Compound  will  be  found  very  useful: 

Trailing  arbutus  (for  a  description  of  this  plant  see  Diuretics, 
page  818),  queen  of  the  meadow  root,  dwarf-elder  bark,,  and  marsh-mallow  root,  of  each 
coarsely  pulverized,  1  oz. ;  good  gin,  and  boiling  water,  of  each,  1  pt. ;  houey  1  lb.  All 
of  the  plants,  or  lieri)S,  are  kept  by  tlie  principal  dniggi.sts. 

Put  the  gin  upon  the  mixture  in  a  dish  that  can  be  closely  covered  ;  then  pour  on 
the  boiling  water,  cover  up  and  keep  hot  for  3,  or  4  houra ;  then  strain  and  add  the 
honey,  keeping  corked. 

Dose. — One  to  2  table-spoonsful,  ordinarily,  3,  or  4  times  dally  ;  in  bad  cases  every 
hour,  or  two  until  relievecl.  or  henotiltcd;  then  less  often,  as  needed.  Prof.  King  says, 
that  in  gravel,,  "a  corresponding  quantity  of  wild-carrot  root  and  seed  may  be  advan- 
tageously added  to  the  other  articles."  fie  also  thinks  higiily  of  it  "  in  chronic  catarrh 
of  the  bladder"  (ii"acatan:h  of  the  head,  which  isan  inlian  itionofthe  parts  causes 
a  discharge  from  the  nostrils,  a  catarrh  of  tlie  bladder  may  i  .  be  expected  to  cause  a 
discharge  from  that  organ),  "  suppression  of  Urine,  high  colored,  or  scalding  Urine,  in- 
flammation of  the  nietnra"  (the  external  passage  from  the  bladder;,  "and  other  dis- 
orders of  the  Urinary  organs." 

VEGETABLE  OAUSTIO.— \'egetable  Cauf.tics  act  much  more 
mildly  than  mineral,  and  perhaps  for  the  removal  of  fungaj  •'c;jb;  cr 
what  is  generallj"^  called  "  prond  flesh  "  nothing  will  be  foi'^.nd  Mi?  cr 
than  Beach's  Vegetable  Caustic  made  as  follows: 

"  Ma  ke  a  strong  lye  of  hickory,  or  oak  aslies.  put  into  an  iron  kettle,  XD^  9vmj"Jnt 
till  dry ;  pulverize  and  preserve  in  covered  vessels."    I  would  say  bottle  aad  oork. 

"  This  Caustic  is  highly  useful  in  the  treatment  of  fistulas;  also  in  indolent  tlloen  of 
every  character.  It  removes  fungus  flesh  witiiout  exciting  any  inflammation,  and  acts 
but  little,  except  on  spongy,  or  .soit  Oesli.  It  is  useful  in  cancei-s,  and  in  every  caao 
where  a  Caustic  Is  reqirin;a."— iJeoc/i's  Family  Practice. 

1.  VKRMIFIJWK— Morrows— Very  V«luul»l8,— A  veiT  valuable  Vermif- 
ftige  is  made  a!>  follows : 


V 


622 


DR.  CHASE'S 


Oil  of  turpentine,  and  oil  of  anise,  of  each,  }i  oz. ;  castor-oil  and  wormseed-oil,  of 
each .  1  oz.    Mix. 

Dosft.— For  an  adult,  1  tea-spoonful  every  2  hours.   Children  according  to  age. 

T.  V.  Morrow,  M.  D.,  formerly  a  Professor  in  the  Eclectie  Medical  Institute,  and 
author  ofa  work  on  Practice,  considers  this  a  very  satisfactory  and  effectual  remedy 
for  worms,  using  a  cathartic,  aftei  It  has  been  used  2,  or  3  days,  if  the  stomach  wlU 
bear  it  so  long. 

2.  Termlfng'e.— Castor-oil,  and  oil  of  wormseed,  of  each,  1  oz. ;  oil  of  anise,  and 
tinct.  of  myrrh,  of  each,  14  dr. ;  oil  of  turpentine,  10  drops ;  and  croton-oil,  1  drop.    Mix. 

Dose.— A  tea-spoonful  every  2  hours  tor  10  to  12  hours,  and  if  the  worms  •io  not  pass 
ofST,  a  cathartic  should  follow. 

8.  Termirufre,  Laxatflve,  and  Tonic,  for  Pale  and  Sickly  Chil- 
dren.—Eed  cedar  {juniperua  Virginiana)  apples,  1  lb. ;  black  alder  (prtTuw  verHciOatiu) 
berries.  1  pt ;  alcohol,  1  qt. ;  molasses,  1  pt 

The  cedar  apple  is  formed  much  the  same  way  as  nut-mils  on  the  oak,  by  the  boring 
of  a  worm,  then  an  exudation,  or  issuing  of  a  matter  that  dries,  etc.  These  are  bruised 
and  with  uie  alder  berries,  put  into  the  alcohol  and  molasses  for  2  weeks. 

Dose.— For  a  child  1  to  2  years  c  M,  1  tea-spoonful,  8  times  a  day.  It  will  prove  Ver- 
mifuge, Laxative  and  Tonic.  Prof.  *ung  says  he  has  used  it  in  kundredt  of  cases  with 
much  success.    The  more  recent  the.articles  are  gathered  the  better. 

4.  A  Oood  Vermlfnire.— Santonine,  rubbed  very  fine,  16  grs. :  Glycerine,  1  fl. 
oz. ;  rubbed  with  the  above,  adding  it  slowly ;  then  add  tinct  of  rhubarb  and  aloes,  2  fl. 
drs.  Mix.    Shake  when  useing. 

Dose.— 10  to  60  drops  each  day,  according  to  age.— M.  F.  Dttmas.  I  should  give  it  in 
divided  Doses.  The  combined  tinctures  of  rhubarb  and  aloes  are  calculated  to  work  off 
the  worms. 

TISTEOAR  VOVL  FAlWIIilES— To  Make.— A  neighbor  of  mine  keeps  up  her 
Vinegar  for  Family  use  by  placing  in  a  suitable  Jug,  Orleans  molasses,  1  qt.;  soft  water, 
6  qts. ;  and  yeast  \4  pt. 

Setting  m  the8un,inSummer,andbythestovelnWinter,shakingtheJugeveryday, 
during  the  first  3  weeks,  while  it  is  making,  and  has  no  further  trouble. 

VineKar  from  tbe  Juice  of  Sugar  Beets.— The  Juice  of  Ibu.  of  Sugar 
Beets,  woith  25  cts.,  and  which  any  fanner  can  raise  with  little  cost,  will  make  from  5  to 
6  gals,  of  Vinegar  equal  to  the  best  elder  wine  Vinegar.  First  wash  and  grate  the  Beets, 
and  express  the  .Juice  in  a  cheese-press,  or  in  any  way  that  a  little  ingenuity  can  invent, 
and  put  the  liquid  into  a  barrel,  cover  the  bung  with  gauze  and  set  it  in  the  sun,  and  in 
15  to  20  days  it  will  be  fit  for  use.  By  this  method  the  very  best  of  Vinegar  may  bemnde 
without  any  great  trouble,  and  I  hope  all  who  like  good  Vinegar  will  try  it.— Ohio  Valley 
Farmer. 

Red  Raspberry  Tlnegrar  For  Invalids.- Put  1  qt.  of  good  Vinegar  over  2 
qts.  of  berries.  Let  them  stana  over  night,  strain,  and  pour  the  juice  over  2  more  qts. 
of  berries;  stand  over  night,  then  strain  age.in.  To  every  pint  or  juice  allow  1  lb.,  of 
white  sugar.  Let  it  come  gently  to  a  boil,  and  bottle  for  use  in  small-necked  bottles. 
One  table-spoonfu)  to  a  g;la.<is  office-water  makes  a  refreshing  Summer  beverage,  and  is 
also  excellent  for  Invalids.— .Ammcon  Agriculturist. 

WARTS— to  Cure. — Hall's  Journal  of  Health, -which  is  reliable, 
says  that  to  dip  a  stick,  the  size  ofa  knitting-need^'^,  into  muriatic  add, 
and  touch  the  top  of  the  Wart,  night  and  morning,  with  what  adheres 
to  the  stick,  will  .effect  a  painless  cure. 

Let  only  a  %  oz.  be  hot,  in  a  glass-stoppered  bottle,  and  keepitoutof  the  way  of  chil- 
dren, oflof  your  clothes,  and  off  of  the  skin,  and  you  are  safe. 

2.  Moistened  pearl-ash,  applied  to  the  top  of  the  Warts,  for  several  days,  has  remov- 
ed them  also. 

3.  Sal- Amntonlac— Two,  or  3  cents  worth  In  a  gill  of  soft  water,  and  the  Warts 
wetted  with  it  frequently  for  a  week,  or  two,  has  removed  them. 

4.  Tbe  same  treatment  with  a  weak  solution  of  potash  has  done  the  same ;  and 
will  have  the  same  eflect  on  corns,  if  used  sufficiently  strong ;  and  do  not  get  it  upon  tlie 
soimd  surface. 

5.  Dr.  Rainey,  of  St.  Thomas'  Hospital,  London,  has  written  an  article  to  the  Lan- 
cet, detailing  the  effects  of  creosote  applied  to  Warts.  He  appli  1  it  freely  to  an  obsti- 
nate Warty  excressence  on  the  finger,  then  covered  it  over  with  a  piece  of  sticking  pias- 
ter. This  course  he  pursued  every  3  days  for  2  weeks,  when  the  Wart  was  found  to  nave 
disapeared,  leaving  the  part  beneath  it  quite  healthy. 

WASHI]WG  MADE  EASY,  or  New  Wasblng:  Fluid.— Take  unslacked 
lime,  1  lb. ;  soda-ash,  2  lbs, ;  boil  in  4  qts.  of  water ;  then  let  settle  and  pour  off  the  clear 
fl  uid ;  then  put  on  1  qt.  more  of  water  and  stir  up  and  when  it  has  settled  pour  off  again 
with  the  first.  Use  1  cup-lul  for  a  Washing.  Soak  the  clothes  over  night.  Have  the 
suds  boilhig  hot  and  put  in  the  clothes  and  boil  15,  or  20  minutes— rinse  put,  only  need- 
ing to  rub  very  slightly,  any  stfti?id,  or  particularly  soiled  places,  as  spirt-wristbands, 
oeck-biudings,  etc  .      , .    :  .w,         ' .,.  ■   ,    «  <„ 


r% 


SECOND   RECEIPT   BOOK. 


628 


i 


In  places  where  the  soda-ash  can  not  be  obtained,  see  Caustic-Soda  Lyk,  etc.,  pa^e 

'wens— A  Paliilemi  Cnre.— Mr.  M.  M'.  Lee,  of  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  writes  to  the 
Ddroit  IHbuv.e,  Nov.  3, 1871,  saying: 

"  I  sa.w  in  the  Farmers'  Column  of  the  Tribune  an  Inquiry  by  Mr.  Neve  for  a  Cure  for 
Wens.  You  say  they  must  be  cut  out.  I  have  Cured  many  of  them  by  Uiking  soap  from 
thesideof  the  tub  or  barrel,  wliore  it  Jiad  become  partly  arled,  and  rubbing  it  on  the 
Wen  once  a  day  for  a  few  days.  If  tile  Wen  has  become  hard,  apply  the  soap,  and  after 
a  little  while,  wash  it  off  and  apply  more,  until  it  is  Cured.  I  nave  Cured  them  after 
thev  had  broke  and  run  for  a  month.  Please  publish  this  for  the  l>eneflt  of  Mr.  Neve 
and  others."  I  have  not  tried  this ;  but  if  it  is  good  for  Mr.  Neve,  it  will  be  good  for  any 
cue  who  has  a  Wen. 

3.  It  is  said  that  if  all  the  salt  that  will  disserve  in  the  yolk  of  an  egg  is  applied  to 
Wens  every  12  hours,  that  it  has,  and  will  remove  thorn. 

WINES— Blackberry  Wine.— Having  measured  and  mashed  your  Black- 
berries, or  dew  berries  in  a  suitable  tub,  pour  boiling  water.  1  qt.  for  cverj'  i  qts.  of  ber- 
ries, stirring  them  occasionally  until  the  next  day ;  then  strain ;  and  to  each  gal.  of  the 
fluid  add  4%  lbs.  of  crushed,  white  sugar,  dissolving  it  by  pouring  some  of  the  Wine 
upon  the  sugar  and  mashing,  and  pouring  off,  until  all  is  dis.solvca.  putting  into  a  suit- 
able sized,  clean  cask,  and  stand  wvth  the  bung  out,  for  2  weeks;  then  bung  down  till 
Spring ;  when  it  will  be  fit  for  bottleing;  or  it  may  remain  in  cask  if  you  choose ;  but  it 
will  be  better  if  bottled,  although  mos»  people  would  be  glad  to  have  it,  even.  In  casks. 
It  makes  a  very  valuable  Umic  Wine,  suitable  for  nearly  all  medicinal  purposes.  Age 
still  improves  it. 

2.  WlneB  from  the  Wild  OraiM».— Take  any  quantity  of  sound,  WildJGrapes; 
with  a  common  cider  press,  press  out  the  juice,  put  it  into  barrels  cover  the  bung  tight- 
ly; after  fermentation  has  ceased,  cork  it;  place  in  the  ctllar:  In  1*2  montlia 
you  will  have  good  Wine,  whieh  improves  by  age ;  let  it  stand  on  its  leea— not  stirred 
nor  racked. — Sciejilijlc  Avierican. 

3.  UlnffTcr  Wine,— Take  16  qts.  of  soft  water,  and  boil  it;  add  lib.  of  bruised 
Ciiiiger  root;  infuse  (steep)  it  in  the  water  for  48  hours,  placed  in  a  cask  in  a  warm  situ- 
ation ;  after  whkh  time,  strain  off  this  liquor  and  to  it  add  8  lb.s.  of  lump  sugar,  7  qts.  of 
brajidy.  the  ju'ceof  12  lemons,  and  the  rinds  of  12  oranges;  cutthem;  steep  tne  fruitand 
niul.s  (if  the  oranges  for  12  hours  in  tlie  brandy:  strain  the  brandy;  add  it  to  the  other 
ingredients ;  bung  up  the  cask ;  and  in  3,  or  4  weeks  it  will  be  fine ;  if  it  should  not,  a 
Uulc  dissolved  isinglass  will  soon  tine  it.  i.  e.,  settle  it  and  make  it  clear. 

4.  White  wine— from  Cider.- Nice  apple  cider,  made  without  water  16 
gftls'. :  nice  strained  honey,  16  lbs.;  white  tartar  (argal.  or  white  tartar  is  the  deposit  of 
Wine  upon  the  sides  of  the  cask),  4  ozs.;  cinnamon,  cloves,  and  mace,  of  each,  1  oz. ; 
rum.  1  gal. 

Thoroughly  mix  the  honey,  cider,  and  argal.  Tie  the  bruised  spices  in  a  cloth  and 
suspend  them  in  the  Wine,  while  fermenting.  After  the  fermentation  add  the  rum. 
Where  honey  cannot  be  readih'  obtained,  I  should  nearly  as  soon  use  white  sugar  lb. 
for  lb. ;  but  there  is  a  little  dilferent  flavor  from  the  honev. 

Whitewash  that  will  not  Rub  olT.— To  every  pail  of  Whitewash,  prepared 
in  the  ordinary  way,  add  a  pint  of  flour  made  into  starch  or  paste.    To  the  Whitewash 
for  the  hen-house  add  gas-tar,  a  gill  to  a  pailful.    This  will  prevent  or  disperse  lice. 
YEAST— In  Rhynif>— very  Flue. 

A  handful  small  of  fragrant  hops  deposit  in  a  kettle ; 

Then  add  a  pint  of  Adam's  ale,  and  boil  them  till  they  settle ; 

Then  if  you  wish  to  brew  good  Yeast,  lively  and  sweet,  you'd  oiighter 

Take  four  potatoes,  medium  sized,  and  wash  them  well  with  .vater ; 

Divest  them  of  their  jackets  next— in  common  parlance,  akin  'em— 

And  faithfully  dig  out  the  eyes;  there's  dirt  imoeddwl  in  'eiu— 

Then  make  assurance  doubly  sure  and  banish  all  pollution, 

liy  subsequently  giving  them  another  grand  ablution ; 

Then  boil  them— half  an  hour,  perhaps;  of  course,  your  judgrnent  using, 

(.)r  steam  tliem,  if  you  like  it  best ;  the  method's  of  your  choosing. 

But  whether  boiled  or  cooked  by  steam,  the  j>roces8  should  be  rapid' 

Potatoes  moderately  cooked  are  lieavv,  soggy,  vapid. 

Then  niosh  them  thoroughly,  each  lump  with  vigor  pulverizing, 

And  put  them  in  a  vessel  which  leaves  ample  room  for  rising ; 

A  cup  half  filled  with  sugar  add;  'twill  sweeten  it  enough. 

It  needs  the  same  auioiuit  of  salt ;  you'll  find  it  quantum  suff  >' sufficient  quantity). 

The  hop  infusion  strain  in  next,  a  pint,  you  mind,  by  mea.sure; 

Then  with  two  quarts  of  water  warm,  dilute  it  at  youj' pleasure, 

And  to  gently  keep  it  moving,  from  circumference  to  center. 

Never  fail  to  bid  yonr diver  spoon  its  hidden  depth  to  enter; 

Then  add  two  brimming  cups  of  Yeast,  and  quickly  take  occasion 

The  fragrant  mixture  to  sutiiect  to  brisk  mauipulation. 

And.  when  the  entire  ingredients  are  mingled  well  together, 

Then  give  the  opportunity  to  rise,  according  to  the  weather— 


024 


DK.  CUAS£*8 


In  Winter  act  It  near  the  stove,  and  oft  roncw  tho  flro; 

In  Summer  place  it  furtlier  olf;  tln^temporature  is  liiglier— 

Tliei)  patiently  the  iasiie  wait,  while  Time  iiis  lllght  ia  winjjinc;, 

Its  Hiatus  scanning  now  and  then;  and  when  you  hear  it  sxngina, 

And  HOC  upon  ita  surface— now  here,  now  there — a  bubble, 

You'll  feel  a  thousand- Ibid  repaid  lor  all  your  toil  and  trouble. 

Give  to  the  winds  all  idle  fears;  all  doubts,  all  scruples  banish; 

And  when  the  bubbles  thicken  fast,  and  cro\Md  and  break  and  vanish, 

Tlie  Yeast  is  prime,  your  toil  is  o'er,  success  has  crowned  pcrslstenco, 

And  loaves  of  teudor,  light,  swoet  bread  are  looming  iu  the  distance. 

Oliver  Optica  Magazm*. 

CAWCERS.— The  Importance  of  the  following  cures  of  Cancer,  I  deem  to  bo  of 
iiulTlciont  importance  to  Justify  their  insertion  hero,  as  a  knowledge  of  them,  and,  in  fticl 
tlieir  occurrence,  took  place  alter  I  had  passed  these  subjects  in  their  regular  order. 

A  Cancer  (Hired  In  Fourteen  UayN— Tlio  Rledlenl  Firculty  Non- 
planed.— Under  this  hcadiuj?,  the  Detroit  PoM.,  of  Dec.  81, 1872,  with  the  leading  sen- 
tence of  "Important  if  true,"  re-published  a  statement  from  tlie  A'a/wiw  City  Times,  of 
Dec.  24th,  that  a  large  Cancer  had  been  extracted,  "  root  and  branch,  without  pain,  and 
by  the  simplest  means  from  the  left  cheek  of  JMr.  C.  A.  Chace,  freight  agent  at  Kansas 
City,  of  the  Hannibal  and  St.  Joseph  Railroad." 

But,  as  I  have  now  reached  the  last  page  of  the  reading  matter  of  the  Book,  I  shall 
be  compelled  to  condense  the  account  given  of  the  Cure,  I  will  .say  however,  that  I  doom- 
ed it  of  sufflcient  importance  to  write  to  tho  gentleman  for  a  con  tirmation,  or  denial  of 
the  statement,  and  received  the  letter  given  oelnw  from  Mr.  Bro.»ke  f')rmerly  a  resi- 
dent of  this  city,  with  whom  I  was  well  acquainted,  conlirmingthe  whole  tiling.  There 
Is  no  doirbt,  therefore,  of  the  truthfulness,  of  the  report. 

The  Cancer  first  made  its  a'lpearanco  on  Mr.  Cluice's  loft  cheek  just  below  the  eye,  6 
years  before,  as  a  small  red  snu  .  which  devolopod,  or  grow  into  what  is  known,  no 
doubt,  as  a  Rom  Cancer,  for  which,  for  the  last  2  years,  says  tlie  statement.  "  Mr.  Chacc 
has  tried  every  medical  advice  and  treatment,  and  still  the  horrible  protuberance  con- 
tinued to  grow,  and  threatened  ultimately  to  oat  the  faw  and  cause  him  to  lose  the  use 
of  one  eye.  A  council  ot  physicians,  was  held  a  few  weeks  ago,  wlion  it  was  proposed 
to  cut  out  the  Cancer  from  the  face."  But  at  tliis  time,  a  Professor  Kollogg  of  that 
city  who  Jwas  proprietor  of  the  'IMrkish  batlis.  said  that  he  could  "  Cure  the  Cancer  in 
i^teeii  (layn  if  hU  dn-ections  were  strictly  compliwl  witli." 

Accordingly  "he  was  placed  in  the  Turkish  bath  for  2  hour.'^  each  day,  for  7 
days,  with  a  temperature  ot  170,  when  It  was  fi^uid  that  tho  ("ancor  was  dropping  out 
entire.  It  first  became  red  on  one  side  and  tlion  b\u.st  tlie  skin.  Mr.  Chaco  ajtpliod, 
by  Prof.  Kellog's  advice,  a  poultice,  which  aided  in  drawing  the  (.'ancor  from  theclieek." 

The  Cancer  came  out  on  the  fourteenth  day,  with  tlio  roots,  or  "  fangs,  atttvched, 
leaving  nothing  except  the  ugly  indouhition  in  tho  face  wliore  tlie  Cancer  had  been." 

"The  Cancer  lu  its  shriveled  condition,  when  extiaoteil,  was  only  "  about  the  size 
of  a  hazel-nut. 

"  Mr.  Chaceand  family  are  of  course  much  delighted  at  this  almost  miraculous  caso, 
which  is  as  surprising  as  it  is  Important  to  the  putJliLi.  Tho  dij^iovory  mado  and  the 
cure  performed  by  Prof.  Kellogg  t)y  moans  of  hot  vapor  baihs  is  uiio  of  the  most  useful 
as  well  as  the  most  remarkable  oa  roconl." 

Mr,  Brooke's  letter  upon  this  s  abject  was  as  follows: 

K.VNSASCITV,  Mo.,  March  28th,  1873. 
Dr.  a.  W.  Chase, 

Dear  Sir  :  Dr.  Kellogg  handed  me  to  day  your  letter  to  him  oiulii.^iiig  "dippings" 
on  the  Cures  of  Cancer  by  Turkish  Baths  asking  as  to  tlioir  correctiiohs,  kiiuvving  I  was 
acquainted  with  you,  he  wished  me  to  answer,  as  you  would  bo  t!ie  more  likely  to  give 
credence  to  the  same  from  m0.  1  liavc^  known  Mr.  C.  A.  (iliaoo  '.vor  since  he  came  to 
this  city  some  four  years  ago,  tlie  Medical  gentry  adviscil  elio  knife  as  tlie  only  alterna- 
tive in  nis  Cancer,  but  did  not  seem  to  like  to  uiidertako  the  job,  y)Oor  (;haco  became 
very  despondent  when  lo!  Dr.  Kellogg  opened  out  here  niili  aTurkish  Bath.  Mr.  Cliacie 
began  to  take  them,  and  in  less  time  than  that  inonii.sed  tiio  whdo  of  tho  miuss  dropped 
out,  root  and  branch,  leaving  hardly  a  scar  to  mark  tho  s".)',  ol  the  lorrible  destroyer. 
Mr.  D.  S.  Twitchele.  formerly  of  .\nn  Arbor.  alsolt.u-.Hp'.li.jgiLi  o^W  Wr.  Chace,  well,  and 
can  also  vouch  for  the  Cure.    Hopinj;  you  are  sti'l  j  j^^jj'^rixf,  I   .^i.iiu, 

Yours  Xifljl 

Cl^AS.  BKOOKE. 

I  will  now  bring  the  rtiading  matter  of  the  W.oih:  'jl>  a  closK-.,  by  saying  that  I  have 
Just  cured  another  ca.se  of  i;ancor  with  Dii.  H.^i.u'a  Cahcrb  Rkmkdv,  aa  given  ou  page 
166,  aud  therefore,  still  further  recominoud  that  Receipt. 


1,  \ 


INDEX. 


A. 

Abreviations  Used  in  this  Work, 
24. 

Abortion — Causes,  Symptoms 
Treatment,  25-28. 

Abrasions,  or  Bruises — Treatment, 
29. 

Abscess,  or  Suppuration — Treat- 
ment, 28,  29. 

Absorbents  Description  of,  50. 

Acid,  Sulphurous — To  Make,  613. 

Aeue— See  Intermittent  Fever. 

Air,  Hot  Bath,  84-80. 

Alabaster  and  Marble  Cement,  240. 

Alcohol  Lamp  for  Sweating  Pur- 
poses, 606,  607. 

Ale,  See  Brewing. 

Almonds,  Milk  of.  For  the  Com- 
plexion, 298. 

Alteratives,  64-69. 

Alterative  Inhalant,  59, 533. 

Alterative  Cathartic,  173. 

Ammonia  in  Snake  Bites,  74. 

Analine  Colors,  279, 280. 

Anatomy — Bones,  Muscles,  Heart, 
and  Circulation,  Arteries,  Veins, 
Capilaries,  and  Respiratory  or 
Breathing  Apparatus,  Digestive 
Organs,  Ston'-'jh,  Duodenum, 
Intestines,  L*/er,  Spleen,  Ab- 
sorbents, Lacteals,  Lymphatics, 
Thoracic  Duct,  Nervous  System, 
Brain,  Spinal  Cord,  etc.,  29-57. 

Anemia,  or  General  Weakness, 
131,132. 

Anodyne  Injection,  535. 

Antidote  for  Poison  by  Carbolic 
Acid,  232. 

Antispasmodics,  69,  70. 

Ants— To  Destroy,  72, 73. 

Apple  Butter  Without  Apples,  73. 

4*— BB.  CHAUn'  UCOMD  miCUPr  BOOK. 


Apple  Butter — To  make'with  CI* 
d«r,  7'A. 

Apples  Spiced,  74. 

Apple  Purines — Dried  for  Jelly,  74. 

Apples— To  Can,  226,227. 

Apoplexy — (Jause,    SymptomB, 
Treatment,  57,r)8. 

Apparatus,  Bathing,  84. 

Aqua  Ammonia — Its  Domestic 
Uses,  74. 

Aquarium — To  make,  241. 

Arterial  and  Veinous  Circulation, 
(Illustrated),  40,  42. 

Arteries  (Illustrated),  39. 

Ashes,  as  a  Manure,  563. 

Assafoetida,  Antispasmodic,  70. 

Asthma — Cause,  Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment, 58-8'' 

Permanent  Cures  in,  61. 
Spasmodic — Relief  in,  59, 60. 
Cases  in  Practice,  61-M. 

Astringents,  70-72. 

Astringent  Inhalent,  534. 

Astringent  Injection,  535. 

ArtichoLjs- As  food  for  Stock,  76. 

Axle,  or  Lubricating  Grease,  75. 
B. 

Babbit's  Anti-Friction  Metal — For 
Boxes,  137. 

Bacon,  Curing,  Smoking,  etc., 
—Western  Fashion,  137, 138. 

Baking  Powders,  137. 

Baked  Beans — Very  Nice,  137. 

Balsam— For  Coughs,  301, 302. 

Bandaging — In  Broken  Limbs.  Ul- 
cers, etc.,  (Illustrated),  138^139. 

Barrels— Cider,  to  Clean,  261. 

Bathing — Necessity  for  Regularity 
and  Frequency  of.  Uses  of  Water, 
Bathing  a  Law  of  Nature,  Prac- 
tised by  Different  Nations,  £f> 

(tab) 


826 


INDEX. 


'N. 


fect»  of,  The  Skin  with  its  Per- 
miratory  Tube  and  Sweat  Glands 
(Illustratbd),  Sensible  and  In- 
sensible Perspiration,  Diseased 
Conditions  Requiring  Bathing, 
Temperature  of  Baths,  Cold, 
Warm,  Hot,  Cool,  Temperate, Te- 

Sid,  Transition — Kinds  of  Bath, 
hower.  Douche,  Si tK,  Full,  Hot 
Air,  Bathing  Apparatus,  etc.,  (Il- 
lustrated), 61-75-86. 
Bath,  Warm,  Antispasmodic,  70. 
Bath,  Warm,  In  Small  Pox,  602. 
Bee-Keeping     and     Bee-Manage- 
ment— Description  of  th  -  Di fl'er- 
ent  Classes  of  Bees,  The  Queen, 
Worker,    Drone,    Queen    Cells, 
Col.  J.  B.  Holt's  Instructions  in, 
Bee  Culture  for  Women,  Mrs. 
Tapper's  Letter  on  Bee-Keeping, 
Prize  Essay  By  Mrs.  E.  S.  Tup- 
per,  Production  of  Honey  in  Dif- 
erent  Countries,  Hives,  Machine 
for  Extracting  Honey  from  the 
Comb,  Size  and  Shape  of  Hive, 
How  to  Change  Bees  Without 
Loss  from  Common  to  Movable- 
Frame  Hives,  Storing  Honejr  in 
Boxes,     Artificial     Swarm  i  n  g , 
Swarming,  vs.    Non-Swarming, 
Non-Swarming     Attachment, 
Uniting  Bees,  Honey  Resources, 
or  Bee   Food,  Bees  should   be 
near  Water,  the  Bee-Moth,  The 
Italian  Bee,  Changing  from  Com  • 
mon  to  Italian  Bees,  Best  -way  to 
Rear  Italian  Queens,  Subduing 
Bees,  Bee-Dress,   etc.,  Adapta- 
tion of  the  Business  to  Women, 
Reports  of  Success  in  Bee-Keep- 

*  ing  from  Ladies,  Colored  Wo- 
man's Report  of  Success  in  Bee- 
Keeping,  Bee-Moths — Different 
Methods  of  Destroying,  Robbing, 
to  Prevent,  86-121. 

Bees — Young  Ladies*  Report  of 
Success  in  Wisconsin,  14.0-142. 

Bee  and  Wasp  Stings  and  Insect 
Bites— To  Cure,  121. 

Beef— Scotch  Method  of  Drying, 
139. 

Beef  Tea.  Methods  of  Making,  140. 

Beers,  Pops,  etc. — Ginger  Beer, 
Root  Beer.  Ginger  Pop,  Spruce 


Beers,  143, 144. 

Belting — the  kind  that  Save?  Most 
Power,  To  Prevent  Eating  by 
Rats,  144-145. 
Leather  Belts,  to  Cement,  547. 

Bird  Skins,  and  other  Animal  Sub- 
stances, or  Anatomical  Speci- 
mens— To  Preserve,  142, 143. 

Bites  and  Stings  of  Insects,  121. 

Bites  of  Snakes,  Insects,  See  Clay, 
or  Earth,  etc.,  264, 265. 

Blackberry  Root,  Astringent,  72. 
In  Diarrhea,  315-317. 

Blackberry  Root  Sirup — For  Diar- 
rhea ani  Summer  Complaints  of 
Children,  145. 

Blackberry  Cordial,  145. 

Blackberry  Jams,  544. 

Blackberry  Wine,  623. 

Black-Tongue,  or  Putrid  Sore 
Throat,  612. 

Blackboard-Surface — For  School 
House  Walls,  Plaster  for.  Paints 
for,  Liquid  Slating  for,  etc., 
145, 147. 

Bleeding,  or  Hemorrhage — Suc- 
cessful Remedies,  in  Nose  Bleed 
— Simple  but  Effectual  Remedy, 
Monsel's  Persulphate  of  Iron  an 
Efficient  Remedy,  Table  Salt, 
Gallic  Acid,  Bugle  Weed,  Elix- 
ir of  Vitriol,  Tannic  Acid  and 
Styptic  Powder  as  Remedies, 
Position  also  Remedial,  121-127. 

Blood,  to  Purify,  586. 

Boiling  Oil — For  Carriage  Painting, 
149. 

Boils,  Cuts,  Bruises,  etc.,  Salve  for, 
608. 

Bones,  Description  of,  (Illustrat- 
ed), 30-32. 

Bones,  for  Manure,  562,  968. 

Boots — Water-proofing  fwid  Soft- 
ening,   Blacking    Liquids    for, 
Frencn  Polish,  etc.,  for.  Oil  Paste 
Polish  Blacking  for.  Blacking  for 
the  Edge,  147-149. 
Cement  for  Mending^  240. 
Boots,  Rubber,  to  Patch,  596. 
Bowels,  Infiamraation  of,  529-531. 
Brain,  Description  of,  51-57. 
Bread  Making — From  Yeast,  Yeast 
Cakes,,  3alt  Risings,  etc..  Wheat 
Bread,  Raised  Biscuit,   Indiaka 


11^^ 


INDEX. 


Bread,  Johnny  Cake,  Potato 
Bread,  Hop  Yeast — Improved, 
Boston  Brown  Bread,  Graham 
Bread,  Graham  Biscuit,  Bottle 
Yeast — Valuable  for  Families — 
Started  without  Yeast,  Mrs. 
Hammonds  Remarks  upon 
Breads,  Gems,  Brown  Bread, 
Parker  House  Rolls,  Corn  Bread 
— Prize  Receipt,  149-156. 

Breathing,  Forcea  in  Asthma,  59. 

Brewing — Description  of  Utensils 
used  in.  Beer,  Ale,  Brewer's 
Yeast — Substitute  for,  etc., 
155-159. 

Bricklaying — Proverbial,  but  Cor- 
rect Method,  159. 

Brown's  Chloralum— new  Disen- 
fectant,  353. 

Bronehitis — Cause,  Sy  m  p  t  o  m  s , 
Treatment,  Case  in  Practice,  In- 
halations of  Value  in,  12M29. 

Bronchocele,  Goitre,  or  Swelled 
Neck — Cause,  Treatment,  Alter- 
ative Tonic,  Ointment,  Iodine 
Paint,  or  Tincture— new  Method 
of  Cure,  Case  as  Practiced  i  n  Ben- 
gal, India,  Connected  with  Ane- 
mia, or  General  Weakness,  Leu- 
corrhea,  etc..  129-132. 

Bronze  Color  for  Leather,  547. 

Browning  Iron  and  Steel — Without 
Heat,  164. 

Browning  Gun  Barrels,  440, 441. 

Bruises,  Treatment,  132. 
Njre's  Liniment  for,  54'9. 

Bruises,  Cuts,  etc..  Salve  for,  608. 

Buildings— Concrete,  280-285. 

Burns  and  Ulcers,  Dressing  for  573. 

Burns  and  Scalds, — Treatment,Cold 
Water,  Cold  Milk,  Cider  Vinegar, 
"  Old  School "  (Regular)  applica- 
tion. Carbolic  Acid,  Whites  of 
Eggs,  Salves,  Newrerribu^'g  Plas- 
ter, Common  Striimmonium 
v'Mitment,  Charcoal,  Sulphate  of 
•  Iron,  (Copperas),  Liniment,  Var- 
nish in  Burns— Recent  French 
Discovery^  Dr.  Gidley's  Oint- 
ment, Clinical  Case,  Case  in 
Practice,  132-136,  232, 573. 

Burning  out  Stumps,  164. 

Butter  Making — Keeping  and  Pre- 
l»ari^ng  for  Market.  Establishing 


Butter  Fa>.torieH,  «tc.,  How  to 
Preserve  for  Two  Months  wfUi- 
out  Salting,  Philadelphia  Plan, 
Rules  for  Making  Good  Butter, 
Cooling  and  Warming  Cream  in 
Butter  Making,  Profits  of  a  But- 
ter Factory,  New  and  Successful 
Method  of  Packing  Butter,  But- 
ter Preserved  Sweet  for  Seven- 
teen Years,  etc^  159-164. 
O. 

Cakes — General  Directions, Tea,  or 
Cup  Cake,  Lady  Cake,  Honey 
Cake,  Wedding  Cake,  Mrs. 
Pride's  Wedding  Cake,  Patriot 
Cake,  French  Cake,  French  Loaf 
Cake,  Hartford  Loaf  Cake,  Our 
Family's  Raided  Cake,  Cookies, 
Jelly  Cake,  Lemon  Jelly  Cake, 
Orange  Jelly  Cake,  Cocoa-Nut 
Variety,  Cream  Variety,  Kansas 
Luncheon  Cake,  Soft  Molasses 
Ginger-Bread,  Buns,  or  Sweet 
Cake,  Indian  Griddle  Cakes, 
Buckwheat  Griddle  Cakes,  Ryo 
Griddle  Cakes,  Hominy  Cakes. 
Muffins,  Muffin  Griddle  Cakes, 
Short-Cake,  Velvet  Cake,  Cocoa- 
Nut  Cake,  Frosting  and  Orna- 
menting Cake,  Lemon  Cake, 
Sponge  Cake,  Dough-Nuts,  Crul- 
lers, Chocolate  Cake,  Cream 
Cake,  White,  or  Silver  Cake, 
Yellow,  or  Gold  Cake,  Fruit 
Cake,  White  Mountain  Cake, 
Frosting  for.  Ginger  Snaps,  Cur- 
rant Cake,Snow-BallCake,Crum- 
pets.  Corn  Starch  Cake,  Raisin 
Cake,  Canadian  Cake,  Plain 
Short  Cake,  Apple  and  Peach 
Cake,  Jumbles,  Hickory-Nut 
Cake,  White^Sponge  Cake,  Coffee 
Cake,  Hard  Times  Cake,  210-220. 

Camphor  Elixir — For  Cold-Sores, 

•    Chaps,  Pimpled  Face,  etc.,  221. 

Camphor — Its  uses,  Camphor  Spir- 
its, or  Spirits  of  Camphor,  Cam- 
phor Liniments,  Camphorated 
Oil,  Camphorated  Oil  Liniment 
— very  Powerful,  Camphor  Spir- 
its Successfully  used  in  Relapse, 
or  Settling  of  Mumps,  a  Case  ic 
Practice,  221,  222. 

Cancer — Cause,  Symptoms,  Ti*««t-. 


INDRX. 


■ent,  Dt.  Hale's  Remedy,  (with 
thlf ,  the  Author  has  Cured  two 
Qincerfl),  Beache's  Discutient 
Ointment  for  Cancer,  Kunless 
Oire  for  Cancer,  Remedy  for  Lu- 
pus (Cancer  of  the  Skin),  Dr. 
Fell's  Remedy,  Carbolic  Acid 
useful  in,  170,  171. 

Cancer  Remedies — Miscellaneous 
— Dr.  Declat's  Remedy  for  Can- 
cer of  the  Tongue,  Gamble's  Pa- 
tent Cancer  Ointment,  Drs.  Bone 
and  Henry's  Cancer  Salve,  Mor- 
mon Cure  for  Cancer,  etc., 
22^225. 

Cancer  Cured  in  Fourteen  Days, 
by  the  Turkish  Bath,  and  an  ad- 
ditional Cure  by  the  Author,  624. 

Canker — Thrush,  or  Sore  Mouth — 
Cause,  Symptoms,  Treatment 
171, 172. 

Canker  and  Nursing  Sore  Mouth — 
Remedy,  225. 

Canning  Fruits — Directions  for, 
Improved  Method  for  Canning 
Peaches,  Canning  Apples  for 
SpringandSunimer  Use,  225-227. 

Capillar'';s,  42. 

Carbolic  Acid — Its  Make  and  Uses 
in  Med'  ,«ne,  in  the  House,  and 
on  the  Farm,  A  Disinfectant, 
Valuable  in  Medicine,  Valuable 
for  Scab  and  Foot-rot  in  Sheep, 
Remedy  for  Flies  and  other  in- 
sects on  Cattle  and  Horses  and 
for  Fleas  on  Dogs,  Destroys  In- 
sects and  their  Eggs  on  Trees,  If 
put  in  White-waHn  and  in  Wall 
Paper  Paste  will  Drive  away 
Cockroaches  and  other  Insects, 
Preventive  of  Putrefaction  and 
of  Fermentation,  Cures  Vomit- 
ing, Gives  Immediate  Relief  in 
Scalds  and  Burns,  and  Bites  and 
Stings  of  Insects,  Carbolic  Salve, 
Antidote  for  Poisoning  by  Car- 
bolic Acid,  133,  227-232,  353. 

Carbolic  Acid  for  Cancer,  170-171. 

Carbuncle— Cause,  Symptoms, 
Treatment,  Dr.  Gunn's  Method, 
Casein  Practice,  208-210. 

Carpet  Rags,  To  Color,  278,  279. 

Gapincum  as  a  Stimulant,  507. 

Owpets,  Clothing,  etc.— Tr  C'.ean, 


or  Re  novate,  232,  233. 
Carriage  Varnish — Pale  and  Good, 

2;w. 

Carrots— The  Best  Vegetable  for 
Cattle  and  Horses,  233. 

Case  Hardening  Iron — Different 
Processes,  also  English  Patent, 
233, 23*. 

Castor-oil — Made  Palatable,  234, 
235,  237. 

Catarrh  Remedies,  188, 191,  236, 
23(5. 

Caterpillars  on  Trees  and  Schrub- 
bery,  to  Destroy,  236. 

Catchup,  or  Catsup — From  Toma- 
toes, 236. 
From  Grapes,  510. 

Cathartics — Laxatives,  Mild  and 
Cooling  Cathartics,  Active  Ca- 
thartics, Cholagogue  Cathartics, 
Violent  Cathartics,  Mild  and  Al- 
terative Cathartics,  Neutralizing 
Cathartic  Cordial,  Tonic  Cathar- 
tic, Compound  Podophyllin  Pill 
— for  the  Liver,  Anti-Bilious 
Pill,  172-175. 

Cathartic  Injection,  535. 

Cathartics,  in  Fever,  391. 

Cathartic  for  Rheumatism,  592. 

Cathartic  Electuaries,  and  Taste- 
less Infusions,  Castor-oil,  and 
Senna,  for  Children,  237,  238. 

Cathartict  Tincture  tor  Children 
and  Dyspeptics,  238. 

Causti(!-Soda  Lve  for  Soaps  and 
for  Washing  Fluid,  Oil. 

Cements — For  General  Use,  For 
Leaky  Tin  Roofs,  for  Stopping 
Leaks  Around  Chimneys,  for 
Leather  Belts,  For  Cracks  ii^ 
Cast  Iron  Ketl  les.  For  Iron  or 
Stone,  For  Plastering  Cisterns 
on  the  Ground,  For  Emery- 
wheels,  For  Mending  Boots  and 
Shoes,  For  Marble  and  Alabas- 
ter, For  Fish-Tanks,  for  Stop- 
ping Cracks  in  Glass  Vessels  to 
Resist  Water  and  Heat,  for  Wat- 
tor  Pipes,  etc.,  Pitch  and  Gutta- 
percha Oement,  Turkish  Cement 
for  Water  Pipes,  etc..  Very  Hard 
Cement,  Glycerine  Cement,  238- 
242. 

Cement  for  Leather  Belts,  547. 


ry 


/  I 


INDEX. 


029 


Powerful  Cement,  Powerful  Li- 
quid Glue,  584. 

CesHpools,  uee  Didinfectauts. 

Cluiinpa^ne  from  Cider,  Hee  Cider. 

Chup»,  Pimpled  Face,  etc.,  221. 

Charlotte  Russe,  242. 

Cheeae  Manufacturing — Its  Pro- 
ccs8es  and  Proj^resH,  Extent  of 
Production,  Kinds  of  Cheese 
Made  in  Diileront  Countries, 
American  Cheese  Superior, 
Swiss  School  of  Milk  Productiwi 
and  Management,  Cost  of  a 
Small  Cheese  Factory,  242-249. 

Cherry  Pectoral,  or  Cordial,  194. 

Chestnuts— To  Plant  for  Timber 
and  the  Fruit,  249. 

Chicken  Head-Cheese,  261. 

Chickens  and  other  Fow^ls — To 
Prepare  their  Flesh  Cwrihe  Din- 
ner, or  Tea-Table,  261,  2(52. 

Children,  Cathartics  for,  237,  238. 

Children  with  Dysentery,  329. 

Chills,  Congestive,  401-403. 

CtiimneySj  to  Stop  Leaks,  239. 

Chlorine  Gas,  a  Disinfectant,  353. 

Chloroform — As  a  Solvent  and 
Anesthetic,  or  Producing  Insen- 
sibility to  Pain,  and  as  a  Eeno- 
vator,  59,  250. 

Cholera — Cause,  Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment, Dr.  Morrow's  Mode  of 
Treatment,  Cholera  Mixture, 
Cholera  Emetic,  Hunn's  Life 
Drops  for  Cholera,  etc.,  English 
Remedy  for  Cholera,  and  Diar- 
rhea (Tested  in  240  Cases  with- 
out a  Failure),  Remedies  for 
Cholera  (successfully  used  by 
Rev.  Dr.  Hamblin  of  Constanti- 
nople in  Hundreds  of  Cases), 
7holera  Treatment,  as  Practiced 
,n  India  by  the  Inspector  Gen- 
aral  of  Hospitals,  175-182. 
jiolera  Morbus — Cause,  Symp- 
toms, Treatment,  Tincture  for, 
Injection  for,  etc.,  182,  183. 

Cholera  Infantum — Cause,  Symp- 
toms, Treatment,  183, 184. 

Cholera,  Cholera-Morbus,  Colic 
and  Painful  Diarrhea— "Very 
Valuable  "  Remedies,  250. 

Cholagogue,  or  Bilious  Tonic,  251. 

Chronic  Rheumatism,  590-592. 


Cider — Its  History,  Manufactur« 
and  best  Methods  of  Keeping,  in 
Europe  and  the  United  States, 
English  Method  of  Keeping,  or 
Management  of  Cider,  Benjamin 
Beocher's  Champagne  from  Ci- 
der, Wine  Maker's  Manual  on 
Cider,  Pure  Wine  of  Apples,  Ci- 
der as  a  Medicine  in  Dyspepsia, 
Rheumatism,  etc.,  Caution  in  re- 
gard  to  its  Use,  To  Clean  old  Ci- 
der Barrels  from  Mold  and  Mus- 
tinesfl,  251-261. 

Cider,  To  Prevent  Fermentation, 
416-420. 

Cider  Wine.  623. 

Cisterns,  TolPlaster  on  the  Qroox  rl 
240. 

Cisterns  and  Filters — Directlomr 
for  Making  (Illustrated,  262- 
264. 

Clav,  or  Earth  Poultices — Tahia- 
blt^  in  Small  Pox,  Stings,  Inueoi 
Bites,  Rattle-Snake   Bites,  etc. 
2f)4,  265. 

Cleansing  Wool — New  and  Valutk 
bio  Method,  255. 

Clay  Dressings  in  SmaU  '''^jr  806. 

Climate  in  Consumptio:^  285-287. 

Clock  Oil.  266. 

Cockroaclies— DeadShot — and  oth- 
er Certain  Remedies,  266, 267. 

Cohosh  Black,  Alterative,  66. 

Cohosh,  Tincture  of.  For  Inflam- 
matory Rheumatism,  591. 

Colds— How  Taken,  Treatment,  Dr. 
G.  Johnson's  (London,  England) 
Cure  for  Colds  and  Recent  Ca- 
tarrh, Sweating  Process,  Very 
Successful  Remedy  for  Chronic 
Catarrh  Arising  from  Colds,  187- 
192. 
Ancient  Method  of  Cure,  267. 

Cold-Sores,  Chaps,  etc.,  221. 

Cold-Chisel— To  Make  at  Home, 
267,  268. 

Cold  Creams — For  Irritation  of  the 
Skin,  Chaps,  Cracks,  etc.,  268. 

Cold  Pink,  or  Turkey  Head- 
Cheese,  to  Make,  268. 

Colic— Cause,  Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment, Prof.  Scudder's  New  Treat- 
ment of  Colic,  185-187. 

^Vjlic  ^ai". filler  fo^  HJJ, 


1BC 


INDEX. 


Colie-  -  ^ery  Successful  Rejiedy, 
208,  269. 

Cologne,  or  Perfume —For  the 
Hair,  270. 

Colored  Lights— Red,  Green,  and 
Blue  Fire,  For  Rooms,  Without 
Sulphurous  Odor,  269, 270. 

Coloring — Domestic  and  Manufac- 
turing Processes,  To  Prepare  Tin 
/  foj"  Acids,   To  Make    Coloring 

Acid,  or  Muriate  of  Tin  for 
Scarlets,  Indigo  Compound,  or 
Chemic  for  Blue  and  Green, 
270,  271. 

Colors  on  "Wool — Scarlet,  Crimson, 
Scarlet  with  Lac,  Madder  Red, 
Yellow  with  Fustic,  Yellow  with 
Oak  Bark,  Sumac  or  Peach-Tree 
Leaves,  Orange,  Dark  Green, 
Green  with  Bark,  Blue,  Prussian 
Blue,  Tan  Color,  Snuff  Color, 
Dark  Brown,  Madder  Brown, 
London  Brown,  Wine  Color, 
Maroon  or  Brownish  Crimson, 
Black,  Black  with  Barks,  Green 
on  Wool  or  Silk,  with  Picric 
Acid,  To  Re-Color  Shawls  and 
Old  Goods,  To  Scour  Wool,  etc., 
271r-275 

Old  Style  Dark  Blue,  on  Wool, 
277, 

Colors  on  Silks— Same  Colors  as  on 
Wool,  275. 
Pink  on  Silks,  278. 
To  Renovate  and  Re-Color  Old 
Silk  Ribbons,  278. 

Colors  on  Cotton  Goods— Black, 
Green,  Tan,  Yellow,  Orange, 
Drab  or  Brown,  Yellow  Drab, 
Slate  Drab,  Madder  Drab,  Red 
Drab,  275-278. 

Coloring  Carpet  Rags,  Yellow, 
Orainge,  Green,  Blue,  Murexide 
and  Analine  Colors,  278-280. 

Comfrey  Root,  328,  329. 

Composts,  Manuring,  etc.,  562-564. 

Concrete  Buildings  in  the  United 
Btates  and  Europe — ^Their  Cheap- 
'         ness.  Security  and  Methods  of 
Construction,  280-285. 

Congflstive  Fever,  or  Cong^^ve 
Chills,  401-403. 

Consumption — Cause,  Syir  ^^ms. 
Treatment,    Pulmonary     Sirup, 


Dr.  Warren's  Cordial,  Dr.  Hale*a 
Cou^h  Tincture,  Dr.  Lowry'a 
Hygienic  and  Climatic  Tr&BJt- 
ment,Inhalation,  Travel,  192-203 
Effects  of  Climate,  285-287. 

Constipation — Treatment,  290,  291. 
In  Dyspepsia,  357. 
Laxatives  in,  610. 

Cookies,  213. 

Cooking  Food  For  Stock — When 
it  Pays  and  When  Not,  For  Fat- 
tening Pigs,  Groat  Economy  in 
Feeding,  Cooking  Potatoes  for 
Swine,  287-290. 

Cooking  Rice,  290. 

Copper  Wire — For  Mending  Har- 
ness, Trace  Chains,  Thills,  etc.. 
291,  292. 

Cordial,  Astringent,  72. 

Cordial,  Cathartic,  173. 

Cordial  Diuretic,  318, 319. 

Cordial,  Neutralizing  and  Cat(>«r- 
tic,  573. 

Corn — To  Have  the  Earliest  Rirpen- 
ing,  Corn  Hulling — Directions 
for  Preparing,  Fried  Hominy, 
Corn  Rai8ing--Salt^j  a  Manure, 
Action  of  Salt  in  Plants,  292,  293. 

Corns— Sir  Humphrey  Davy's  Cure, 
Removal  and  Cure,  293,  294. 

Cosmetics,  For  the  Complexion 
—  Their  Uses  and  Manufac- 
ture— Embracing  Pearl  Powders, 
French  Blanc,  Rouges,  Milks  and 
Emulsions,  Pomades,  Hair  Dyes, 
Depilatories  for  Removing  Su- 
perfluous Hair,  Tooth  Powders, 
Remarks  on,  Toilet  Soaps,  Cos- 
metic Soaps,  Milk  of  Wax  for  the 
Skin,  Milk  of  Almonds  for  the 
Complexion;  Perfumery  for  the 
Breath,  Lotions  to  Remove 
Freckles,  294-299. 

Costiveness,  Manifesting  Derange* 
ment  of  Digestion,  192. 

Cotton  Goods,  To  Color,  270-280. 

Coughs — In  Recent  Colds — Imme- 
diate Relief— Cough  Sirups,  Bal- 
sams, Lozenge*,  Tinctures,  etc., 
Cough  Mixture,  Cough  Dfops, 
Cough  Sirup,  Tar  Sirup  for  the 
Lungs,  Coughs,  etc..  Whooping 
Cough  Sirup,  Morris' Cough  Bal- 
sam,  Brown's  Cough    Balsam. 


i'i 


INDEX. 


631 


Cough  Lozenges,  A  Remedy  for 
Cough  and  Sore  Lungs,  299-302. 

Cough  Tincture,  195. 

Coughs  and  Colds — Cause,  Symp- 
toms, Treatment,  Cough  Elixir, 
Dr.  Hall's  Safe  and  Simple  Man- 
ner of  Curing  a  Cold,  203,  204, 

Crab- Apples,  Pickled,  579. 

Cracked  Wheat  and  Oat  Grits — 
Valuable  Articles  of  Diet,  302, 
303. 

Cranberry  Sauce  and  Jelly,  303. 

Cranberry,  High,  Antispasmodic, 
70. 

Cranesbill,  Astringent,  71. 

Cream  of  Tartar,  68. 

Cream  Cake,  218. 

Cream,  Lemon,  547. 

Croup — Cause,  Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment, Soap  Liniment  for,  Prof. 
Scudder's  Plan,  Inhalation, 
Akim  Emetics  for,  etc,  204-208. 
Paris  Remedy,  Dr.  Gunn'.s  Rem- 
edy, Simple  Remedies,  303,304. 
Nye's  Liniment  for,  and  for.Gen- 
eral  Purposes,  547. 

Cucumbers-Salting  for  Long  Keep- 
ing, and  Pickling,  306, 307. 

Cucumbers,  Pickled,  579. 

Curculio  On  Plumbs — A  Preven- 
tion, Also  Preventives  Against 
Frosts,  305,  306. 

Curing  Hams,  304,  305,  565 

Curing  and  Smoking  Bacon,  ?37, 
138. 

Curling  Liquid  for  the  Hair,  508. 

Currant  Worms— To  Kill,  305. 

Custards — Plain,  To  Boil,  to  Bake, 
307. 

Cutting  Timber — To  AVoid  Pow- 
der-Post, 308. 

Cuts,  Bruises,  Boils,  etc..  Salve  for, 
608. 

Cut-Worms— To  Outwit,  308. 

Cuts,  Wounds,  etc.,  Ointment  for, 
574. 

D 

Dandruff— Simple     Remedy    for, 
34f,348. 
To  Remove,  508. 509. 

Deafnes8-Cau8e8,Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment, Diaphoretic,  or  Sweating 
Tincture  for,  309-310. 

Deo&iess,   Simple    and   Effectual 


Remedy,  348. 

Debility,  General,  429,  430. 

Decoctions,  310. 

Delirium  Tremens,  Cause,  Symp- 
toms, Treatment,  310,  311. 

Depilatories,  296,  297. 

Diabetes,  Causes,  Treatment,  Rem- 
edies, Cases  in  Practice,  311-313. 

Diai)horetics — Powders,  etc.,  813- 
315. 

Diarrhea— Cause,  Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment, 315-317. 

Diarrhea  and  Summer  Complaints, 
145. 

Diarrhea,  Painful,  Treatment,  250. 

Diarrhea — Valuable  and  Effectual 
Remedies,  Diarrhea  Tincture — 
Veiy  Valuable,  Diarrhea,  Or 
Cholera  Tincture— Use  of  Sugar 
in  Diarrhea,  348-350. 
Special  Food  for  Dyspepsia  and 
Diarrhea,  357,  358. 

Diarrhea,  Sirup  for,  610. 

Diet,  In  Dysentery,  329. 

Diet,  Necessary  in  Dyspepsia,  342. 

Digestive  Organs,  Description  of 
45-49. 

Digestion,  Described,  329-347. 

Digestion,  Assisted,  344,  345. 

Diptheria — Successful  Treatment, 
Cases  in  Practice,  350-352. 

Diseases  of  Horses,  Mules  and 
Cattle,  445-5.06. 

Discutients — To  Drive  Away  Tu- 
mors, Swellings,  etc. — Ointment, 
and  Liniment  for,  317,  318-575. 

Disinfectants — Cheap  and  Effectu- 
al, 352,  353. 

Dyspeptics,  Cathartic  for,  238. 

Diuretics — Cordial,  Elixir,  Lini- 
ment for,  318,  319. 

Diuretic  Compound,  621. 

Diuretic  for  Rheumatism,  502. 

Doses  of  Medicines  for  Different 
Ages,  24. 

Doughnuts,  217,  218. 

Dressing  Ibr  Burns  and  Ulcers,  573. 

Drinks,  Effervescing,  380,  381. 

Drops,  Cough,  for^  300. 

Drops — Himn's  Life,  598. 

Dropsy — Cause,  Sjrmptomja,  Treat- 
ment, Cajeput  Liniment,  for  the 
Loins  in  Dropsy,  31&-826. 
Russian    Remedy,  853-356. 


682 


IKDXX. 


Drunkenne^  To  Cure,  356. 

Drying  Herbs,  510. 

Duodenum  and  Stomach  (Illvs- 
tratbd),  47. 

Dutchman's  Temperance  Lecture-  • 
Short  but  Sound  Common  Sense, 
for  the  Boys,  358. 

Dysentery — Bloody  Flux,    Cause, 
Symptoms,   Treatment,     Treat- 
ment in  Small  Children,  32(>-329. 
Remedies  in,  356,  857. 
/'  Dyspepsia —  Indigestion  —  Cause, 

Description  of  Digestion,  Symp- 
toms, Treatment,  Alterative, 
Stimulantand  Restorative  Tonic, 
Aromatic  Tonic,  Dr.  Edward 
Cone's  Treatment,  Dr.  Halstead's 
Old  Plan,  Digestability  of  Dif- 
.  ferent  Kinds  of  Food  Compared, 
Observations  upon  Digestion 
from  the  Case  of  Alexis  St.  Mar- 
tin, whose  Stomach  was  open  to 
View,  Digestion  Assisted,  Tonic 
for  Dysyepsia,  Fevers,  etc.,  329- 
347. 
Lactic  Acid  in,  546. 

Dyspepsia — Constipation,  etc.,  357. 

Dyspepsia  and  Diarrhea — Special 
Food  For,  357,358. 
E 

Earth,  or  Clay  Cure  for  Ulcers,  619. 

Ear  Ache— Successful  Remedy ,376. 

Earth,  Dry,  A  Disinfectant,  353. 

Eclecticism — Explanation  of,  Ec- 
lectic Institute  (Illust.),  376-380. 

Edge  Blacking — See  Blacking  for 
the  Ed^e. 

Effervescing  Drinks — For  Fever 
Patients,  or  for  Summer  Use, 
Fruit  Jellies,  as  Cooling  Drinks 
for  the  Sick,  Effer\  escmg  Pow- 
ders, etc.,  380,  381. 

Et^gs — Their  Preservation  forFam- 
mr  Use,  or  for  Shipping,  FvcjcL 
Method  of  Preserving  ^-g^s., 
Fresh  Laid  Eggs  in  Winloi*— 
Method  of  Feeding,  Also  Best 
Method  of  Summer  Feeding, 
Country  Gentleman's  Method  of 
;'  Feeding  Fowls,  The  Best  Fowls 

for  B^ggH  and  for  General    Pur- 
poses, To  Pickle  Eggs,  381-386. 

Eggs,  Poached,  575. 

Eggs,  Whites  of,  for  gurus,  133. 

',    >'•■-.;   .     '    ■  .-.A  .  :.    . 


Elder  Flowers,  Alterative  Tea,  66. 

Elder  Flower  Ointment,  575. 

Electricity — The  Advantage  of  its 
Use  in  Treating  Some  Chronic 
Diseases,  358-362. 

Elixir,  Diuretic,  318,  319. 

Elixir,  Expectorant,  372. 

Emetics — Eclectic  Emetic  Powder, 
Emetic  Tincture,  Acetous  Emetic 
Tincture,  Dr.  Bone's  Emetic  and 
Cathartic  Powder,  Directions  in 
Giving  Emetics,  362-364. 

Emetic  Injection,  535. 

Emetic  for  Croup,  208. 

Emetics,  In  Fever,  391. 

Emery-Wheels,  Cement  for,  240. 

Emulsions,  296. 

Epilepsy,  or  Falling  Sickness,  3')4, 
365. 

Erysipelas — St.  Anthony's  Firo  — 
Cause,  Symptoms,  Treatmeiit, 
Local  Applications,  Sulphate  of 
Iron  in  Erysipelas,  305-370. 

Expectorants — Tin"*"*'^  lor   '■lii.' 
dren,  Sirup,  Elixir  for,   'Mu-o7^. 

Expectorant  Inhalent,  583. 

Excretions — Explanations,  87r),'',76. 

Extract  of  Vanilla,  To  Make,  422. 

Eye  Remedies — Care  of  the  Eyes, 
etc.,  Inflammation  of  the  Edge 
of  the  Lids,  Cause,  Syuiptouns, 
Treatment,  Eye-Water  and  OlJi- 
er  - .  ascriptions  for  Weak  and 
Inflamed  Eyes,  Eye-Salve,  B^ye 
Granulations — Remedy,  372-375. 

Eye,  To  Remove  Films  from,  413. 
Lime  in  lae  Eye,  547. 
P 

Fate  WoriJis — To  Eradicate,  581. 

Fainting  and  Apoplexy — To  Dis- 
tinguish, and   What  to  Do,  414. 

Fall  Plowing  nor  Clay  Lands,  582. 

Falling-Sickness,  364,  365. 

Farming — A   Model  Farmer,  415. 

Farm  Gate — Method  of  Setting  the 
Posts  to  Avoid  Sagging  (Illuw- 
trated),  416,  417. 

Fattening  Pigs,  287-290. 

Febrile  Diseases — or  General  Fe- 
ver, Causes,  Remote  Causes  of 
Fever,  Symptoms  of  General 
Fever,  Treatment  of  General,  or 
Continued  Fever,  Sweating, 
S^a^tics,    C$itharti(;9,   Strength- 


INDEX. 


983 


•ninff  Food,  Treatment  After 
the  Establishment  of  Fever, 
Febrifuge,  Typhoid  Fever,  Es- 

Secial  Cause  of  Typhoid  Fever, 
ymptoms.  Treatment,  Remit- 
tent or  Bilious  Remittent  Fever, 
Cause,  Symptoms,  Treatment, 
Intermittent  Fever,  or  Ague, 
Cause,  Symptoms,  Treatment, 
Congestive  Fever,  or  Congestive 
Chills,  Cause,  Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment, Yellow  Fever,  Cause, 
'Svmptoms,  Treatment,  Scarlet 
Fever,  Cause,  Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment, 387-413. 

Febrifuge,  392, 393. 

Febrifuge  Inhivlent,  534. 

Felon — Remedy,  Cause,  Symptoms 
Treatment,  Felon  Salve',  386,387. 

Felon — Remedies,  417,  418. 

Fence  Posts — Everlasting — Fence 
Posts,  Piles  and  Other  Timber, 
French  Method  To  Prevent  De- 
cay, 418,  419. 

Fermentation,  To  Prevent  in  Wine 
and  Cider,  419,  420. 

Fever,  General,  387-^13. 

Fever  Sores  —  Successful  Treat- 
ment, 420. 

Fever  and  Ague,  or  Intermittent 
Fever — St.  Louis  Rewiedy,  420. 

Fever  and  Ague,  and  Boils — Long 
Standing  Remedv,  420,  421. 

Files— To  Re-Cut,  and  Other  Tools 
To  Sharpen,  by  the  Use  of  Acids, 
421,  422. 

Films  Upon  the  Eye — To  Remove, 
418. 

Filters  and  Cisterns,  262-264. 

Finish,  For  Black  Walnut  and 
other  Porous  Woods,  425. 

Fire  Kindlers — Cheap  and  Handy, 
422. 

Fire-Proof  Wash  for  Shingles,  422. 

Flavoring  with  Lemon  and  Orange, 

Fluid   Extract   of  Vanilla,   To 

Make,  Sirup  of  Vanilla,  422,  423. 

Floating  Island,  423. 

Fluxes  for  the  Different  Metals, 
612. 

Fly  Paper,  423. 

Fomentations,  318,  319-413,  414. 

Foods,  Digestability  Compared, 
3^,  §48. 


Food,  In  Fever,  391. 

Food,  For  Stock,  287-290,  584. 

Foot-Rot  in  Sheep — See  Carbolic 
Acid. 

Fowls.  How  to  Feed  381-386. 

Freckles,  To  Remove — See  Cos- 
metics. 

French  Blanc,  295. 

Fresh  Grapes  at  All  Seasons,  423. 

Frosting  for  Cake,  216,  219. 

Frosting  Glass,  423. 

Fruit  Cake,  218. 

Fruit  Jellies,  381. 

Fruit  Jellies — To  Prevent  Mould* 
ing,  424. 

Fruits,  To  Can,  225-227. 

Furniture  Polishing  Paste,  Stains, 
Filling  Cracks  and  the  Pores  of 
the  Wood,  etc.,  Black  Walnut 
Imitation  Stain  and  Polish, 
To  Fill  the  Cracks,  and  Pores  of 
the  Wood,  Furniture  Finish  for 
Black  Walnut  and  other  Porous 
Woods,  424,  425. 
French  Polish  for,  583,  584. 

a 

Gallic  Acid,  Astringent,  71. 

Gall-Stones,  or  Biliary  Calculi — 
Successful  Remedy,  Cause  Symp- 
toms, Treatment,  Cases  in  Prac- 
tice, 425-429. 

Garden  Compost,  or  Manure,  434. 

Gelseminum,   Antispasmodic,  69. 

General  Deoility — Cause,  Treat- 
ment, 429,  430. 

Ginger  Bread,  214. 

Ginger  Wine,  623. 

Girdled  Fruit  Trees,  by  Mice,  'xa. 
Save,436. 

Glass  Cutting,  for  Home  Use — 
Ground  Grlass,  Imitation,  for 
Windows,  435. 

Glass,  To  Frost,  423. 

Glass  Vessels,  To  Stop  Cracks,  241. 

Gloss,  or  Starch  Polish,  435. 

Glue  for  Ready  Use — For  Furni- 
ture, Dishes,  Belting,  Liquid 
Glue,  Water-Proof  Glue,  435, 436. 

Glycerine  —  How  Obtained,  Its 
Uses,  436,  437. 

Glycerine  Cement,  240. 

Goitre  or  Swelled  Neck,  12ft-132. 

Gold,  or  Yellow  Cake,  218. 

Gold,  Solders  for,  611. 


V. 


INDEX. 


Diarrhea,    or   Scouring,    Cause, 

Grape  Culture — Grape  Grafting, 
Grape  Jelly,  Grape  Juice  or 
Wine  from  Tame  or  from  Wild 
Grapes,  Grapes  Successfully 
Kept  Until  Spring,  437-439. 
To  Keep  Fresh  at  All  Seasons,  423. 

Grape  Catsup,  510. 

Grape  Jelly,  544, 545. 

Grafting  Grape  Vines,  438. 

Grafting  Wax,  439. 

Grass,  or  Meadow  Land — Success- 
ful Management  of,  440. 

Gravel — Stone,  or  Uniary  Deposits, 
Cause,  Sources  of  Urine,  "Com- 
position of  Urine,  Symptoms, 
Treatment,  Case  in  Practice,  430- 
434. 

Granulations  of  the  Eye,  374,  375. 

Grease  or  Paint  Spots,  To  Remove 
From  Clothing,  440. 

Griddle  Cakes  —  Indian,  Buck- 
wheat, Rye,  Wheat  Flour,  Muf- 
fins, etc.,  214,  215. 

Gum,  or  Paste  for  Office  Use,  440. 

Gun    Barrels — Improved    Process 
for  Browning,  Varnish  for  Gun 
Barrels,  Stockn,  etc.,  440.  441. 
H 

Hair  Curling  Liquia,  508. 

Hair  Dye — In  Three  Numbers,  oOfi. 

Hair  Dyes,  296,  297. 

Hair  Oils,  508. 

Hair  Restoratives  and  Invigora- 
tors,  506,  507. 

Hair  Tonics — Pomade  for  the 
Hair,  Very  Nice,  Prof.  Proctor's 
Pomade,  French  Pomade,  Re- 
storative, etc.,  507,  508. 

Hair,  To  Remove,  509. 

Hams,  To  Cure,  304,  305. 

Handling  Vicious  Horses,  Break- 
ing Colts,  etc.,  488-500. 

Hard  Soap,  White  and  Yeilow,  to 
Make,  611. 

Hay-Making — When  it  Should  be 
Done,  509. 

Headache  —  Cause,  Symptoms, 
Treatment,  441,  442. 

Head-Cheese  —  Imitation  Ilead- 
Cheese  with  Beef  Flank.  509. 

Head-Cheese,  with  Turkey,  268, 
With  Chicken,  etc.,  261. 

Healing  Salve,  608. 


Heart-Burn  and  Water  Brash, 
Cause,  Treatment,  442. 

Heart,  Palpitation  of,  577. 

Heart  and  Circulation,  (Illdstra- 
XEv)  36-38. 

Hemorrhage — See  Bleeding. 

Hernia,  or  Rupture — Treatment, 
and  Trusses,to  Make,  (Illustra- 
ted), To  Prevent  Irritation  in, 
442^44. 

Herbs — The  Time  to  Gather,  and 
Method  of  Drying,  510. 

Hiccough — Remedy,  510. 

Hives,  or  Nettle  Rash — Cause, 
Symptoms,  Treatment,  444-569. 

Hominy,  Fried,  292. 

Honey  and  Hives,  See  Bee  Keep- 

Honey— To  Keep  Without  Crys- 

talization  or  Candying,  510. 

Diseases  of  Horses  and  Cattle, 
Alpbnbetically  Arranfi^ed. 

Horses,Mules  and  Cattle — ^A  Synop- 
sis, or  General  View  of  their 
Diseases,  their  Causes,  Symp- 
toms and  Treatment,  445-300. 
Big-Leg,     Grease-Heel,     etc. — 

Remedy,  501. 
Bleeding  Horses  in  Founder/lL- 

lustrated),  460-462. 
Blood  and  Bog-Spavin — Remedy 

501. 
Bone  Spavin,  to  Cure  the  Lame- 
ness, 501. 
Canker     in    the     Feet — Cause, 
Treatment,  Physic  for,  463, 464. 
Chronic     Cough,    Asthma,     or 
Heaves — Cause,      Symptoms, 
Treatment,  447. 
Colds — Treatment,  Pectoral  Pow- 
ders, 468. 
Colic  and  Bots  in  Horscr^,   aJid 
Hoven  or   Blown    in   (V'ttlc, 
Cause,  Symptom.««,  Treatnu-ut 
in  Horses,  Treatment  in   Cat- 
tle (Illustuated),  448-450. 
Colic,    Lung   Fever,  Inflamma- 
tion  of    the  Bowels,  Lungs, 
Stomach,  etc.,  502. 
Common  Cold,   Influenza,  Dis- 
temper,     or    Catarrh,  Cause, 
Symptoms,  Treatment,  445. 
Constipation — Cau«e,  Symptoms, 
Treatment,  451. 


n 


INDEX. 


635 


; 


l^mptoms,  Treatmeni,450,451. 

Jjiptheria— Treatment,  4G8,  469. 
Dropsy —  Cause,  Symptoms, 
Treatment,  451-452. 

"Epizoot,"  or  Horse  Epidemic 
of  1872,Symptoms,  Treatment, 
Volatile  Liniment  for,  etc., 
505,  506. 

Eye  Water,  for,  502. 

Feltoric  and  Farcy — Symptoms, 
Treatment,  456  457. 

Fever,  (General  Inflammation), 
Cause,  Symptoms,  Treatment, 
445. 

Foul  in  the  Feet  of  Cattls,  502. 

Founder — Cause,  S  y,m  p  t  o  m  s , 
Treatment,  Physic  Ball  for 
Founder,  etc.,  460-462. 

Garget  in  Cows — Remedies,  502. 

Gravel,  or  Pricked  Feet  in  Shoe- 
ing— Wounds  in  the  Feet,  etc.. 
Gravel-Sh«e,  For  Securing 
Dressings  to  the  Bottom  of  the 
Foot  (Illustrated),  464. 

Hide-Bound — Cause,  Symptoms, 
Treatment,  Purifying  Ball,  455. 

Heaves — Permanent  Cures  in, 
see  Pectoral  Powders,  475. 

Hoaf  Ointment,  503. 

How  to  Feed  Sulphur  to,  503. 

Inflammation  of  the  Bowels — 
Cause,  Symptoms,  Treatment, 
447,  448. 

Inflammation  of  the  Eyes — 
Cause,  Symptoms,  Treatment, 
452,  453. 

Inflammation  of  the  Lungs,  or 
Pleura — Cause,  Sympt  o  m  s , 
Treatment,  446. 

Inflammation  of  the  Stomach, 
Inflammatory  Colic,  or  Gripes, 
Cause,  Symptoms,  Treatment, 
447. 

Jaundice — Cause,  Symptoms, 
Treatment,  452. 

King  of  Oils,  or  Liniment  for 
Horses  and  Cattle,  504. 

Lacerated  Wounds  in — To  Se- 
cure and  Treat,  503. 

jjlallenders  and  Sallenders,Cause 

Symptoms,  Treatment,  460. 

Mange  ana  Lice — Cause,  Symp- 
toms and  Treatment,  45^. 

Jfange  Ointment,  502. 


Milk  Fever  in  Cows— Cause, 
Symptoms,  Treatment,  453. 

Oil  for  Wounds  of,  503. 

Over-Exertien,  or  Nervous  "EtX" 
haustion — Cause,  Symptoms, 
Treatment,  446. 

Poulticing  in  Diptheria  and  in 
Distemper,  or  Strangles,  Ban- 
dages how  to  be  Applied  (II- 
lustpated),  465-468. 

Profuse  Staling,  or  Too  FreeUri- 
nation  of  Horses-Remedy,  504. 

Quittor,  or  Ulcer  at  the  Coronet 
— Cause,  Treatment,  Mixture 
for,  469-471. 

Sand  Cracks — Cause,  and  Treat- 
ment, 462,  463. 

Shoulder  and  other  Strains,  Re- 
cent Spavins,  etc.,  Valuable 
Liniment  for,  504. 

Skeleton  and  Points  of  a  Horse 
(Illustrated),  471-473. 

Spavin,  Curb,  Ring-bone  and 
Splints-Cause,  Treatment j  459. 

Sprain  of  the  Coffin-Jomt— 
Cause,  Treatment,  459. 

Stifle,  or  Strains  of  the  Stifle 
Joint-Cause,  Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment, 458,  459. 

Strains  of  the  Back  Sinews 
Treatment,  459. 

Strangury,  or  Suppression  of  the 
Urine — Cause,    Sym  p  t  o  m  a 
Treatment,  452. 

Sweeny— Certain  Cure  for.  Swee- 
ny Liniment,  503. 

Diseases  of  the  Legs  and  Feet- 
Swelled  Legs,  etc.,  458. 

Symptoms  of  Pregnancy,  in  Cows 
and  Mares-Unfailing  Te»t,  48' 

Thrush— Treatment,  463. 

Umbilical  Hernia  in  Colts — Suc- 
cessfully Treated,  486,  487. 

Washes  &nC  Ointments  for 
Wounds,  503. 

Wash  for  Ulcers,  etc.,  503. 

Wintering  Calves — to  Make 
Good  Milkers,  504. 

Worms— Cause,  Symptoms, 
Treatment,  451. 

Wounds  from  Incisions,  or  Cut* 
— Cause,  Treatment,  or  Gen- 
eral Directions  for  the  Man- 
agement of  Wounds,  etc.,  457 


V 


696 


INDBT. 


^^^' 


Hcdiclnen  for  ITor«eH  aim!  (battle, 
Al|ihttb«tlcally  Arrauy«<l« 

Medicines  for  Horses  and  Cattle, 
473-486. 
',  Alkaline  Astriujjent  for  Diarrhea 

and  Scours  iji  Cuttlo,  482. 
Alterative  Balls  for  Horses  and 
Mules,  482. 
'        -"  Alterative  Drink  for  Farcy,  483. 
Anodyne  Draught,  474, 
/  Astringent  Liniment  for  Wounds 

/  and  Joints,  4S;}. 

Bracing,  or  Strengthening  Mix- 
ture for  Strains,  479. 
Camphorat(id      Ointment      for 
Caked   Udders,  etc.,  480,  481. 
Camphorated  Spirits  for  Horses 
and  Cattle,  in  Pains,  Strains, 
and  Slight  Swellings,  479. 
Cephalic,  or  Snutf  Powders,  478. 
Comjyound   Tincture,    or    Ano- 
•  iyne  Draught  for,  474. 

'       Pooling  Lotion,    or   Wash,  for 
Horses,  479. 
Cordial  Drink   for  Over-Heated 

Horses,  486. 
Cordial,  or  Tonic  Drink  in  Diar- 
rhea and  Scours,  482. 
Cough  Powders  for,  475. 
Clyster,  or  Injection  for,  480. 
Diarrhea  Ball  for,  482. 
.      ,        Diuretic,  for,  476. 
•'    . ,         Drink,  or  Draught  for  Conges- 
tion,   or  Inflammation  of  the 
Lungs  in  Horses,  etc.,  480. 
Egyptiacura,    or  Astringent,  to 

Make  483. 

English  White-Oil  for  Wounds 

in  Persons,  Horses,  etc.,  481. 

Eye  Lotion,  Water  for,  479,  602. 

Febrifuge  for  Horses  or  Cattle — 

In  Place  of  Bleeding,  474. 
Fever  Ball  for,  475. 
Flaxseed  Tea  for  Cattle,  477. 
Injection,  for,  480.  :> 

Iodine,  as  an  Alterative  in  Con- 
,     sumption,  or  other  Lung  Dis- 
'     eases  of  Cattle,  480. 
Iodine  Ointment,  480. 
\  King  of  Oils,  or  Liniment  504. 

Liniment,  Sweating  or  Blister- 
ing, 477, 478. 
Liniment  Astringent,  483. 
I^iQiment  for,  504. 


Lotion  for  the  Eye,  479,  502. 
Lotion,  Cooling,  for  479.  , 

Mange  Ointment  for,  483. 
Mercurial  Physic  'or  Horses  and 

Cattle  in  Jaunanje,  475, 
Mixture,  Go-iiard's,  479. 
Mixture,  Penetrating,  485. 
Oil  for  Wounds.  503. 
Oil— English  White,  481. 
Oils,  King  of,  or  Liniment,  504. 
Ointment,  Basilicon,  483. 
Ointment,  Camphorated,  480. 
Ointment  for  Grease  in,  484. 
Ointment,  Hoof,  503. 
Ointment,  Iodine,  480. 
Ointment  for  Spavins,    Splints 

and  Ring-bones,  485. 
Ointment,  Suppling,  478. 
Ointment,     Suppurating     fo» 

Wounds,  483. 
Ointments    and     Washes     for 

Wounds,  503. 
Ointment;  White,  484.        ' 
Pectoral    Powders — a    Valuable 

Remedy  in  Heaves,  475, 
Penetrating  Mixture    for   Deep 

Wounds  m  Horses  Feet,  485. 
Physic  Ball  for  Horses,  473. 
Phvsic,  or  Cleansing  Drink  fo? 

Cattle,  474. 
Physic,  Repeating,  474. 
Powder,  Cough,  475. 
Powder,  Ceplialic  or  SnufF,  478. 
Powder,  Purifying,  475. 
Powders,  Urine,  476. 
Poulticing  in  Diptheria,  Distem 

per,  etc.,    (Illustrated),  465. 
Purge  Ball  for  Horses,  to  Folio  nr 

the  Worm  Ball,  476. 
Purifying  Powders,  475. 
Repeating  Physic,  for,  474. 
Sharp  Water  for  Grease  in  484. 
Stomach  Drink  for    Horsijo  to 

Aid  Digestion,  477. 
Stomach  Drink,  to  Improve  the 

Appetite  in  Wounds,  484. 
Stopping  Dressing  for  Wounds 

in  Horses  feet,  485. 
Stopping  Blood,  etc.,  485. 
Styptic  for  Stopping  Blood,  De- 

strojring  Proud-Fleshy  etc.,  485. 
Suppling  Ointment,  to  FoUov 

Blisters,  to  aid  the  Growth  ^ 

Hair,  etc.,  ^7$, 


"V 


INDEX. 


637 


"oppurating  Oin  t'm  e  n  t  for 
Wounds,  483. 

Sweating  or  Blistering  Liniment 
Preferable  to  Rowels,  477,  478. 

Tincture,  Compound,  474. 

Tonic  Drink  in  Diarrhea,  etc.,  482. 

Tonic  for  Horses  or  Cattle,  474. 

Urine  Powders  for,  476. 

Wash  for  Ulcers,  503. 

Wash,  Cooling,  479. 

Water,  or  Goulard's  Mixture, 
Used  in  Strains,  etc.,  479. 

White  Ointment  for  Cracked 
Heels,  Scratches,  Gravel  in 
HorHe8;and  for  Michigan,  or 
Prairie  Itch,  in  Per.sons,  484. 

Worm  Ball  for  Horses.  47H. 

Handling  Vicious  Horses,  Break- 
ing Colts,  etc.,  488-500.  . 
Colts — True  Method  of  Raising, 
To  Catch  and  Halter,  To  Han- 
dle, To  Teach  to  Lead,  To  Bit, 
495-498. 

Horses — To  Train    to  Harness, 

,  To  Train  to  Drive,  To  Train  to 
Back,  To  Drive  in  Shafts, 
Breaking  of  Kicking,  Balking, 
etc.,  493,  494. 

How,  or  rather  Where  to  Con- 
trol the  Horse,  489. 

Laying  the  Horse  Down,  491-493. 

Signs  that  the  Horse  has  Yield- 
ed, or  become  Submissive,  490. 

Tricks— to  Teach  to,  498. 

T<t  Teacth  to  Come,  or  Follow  at 
the  Crack  of  the  Whip,  or  the 
Word  of  Command,  (Illus- 
trated), 498,  499. 

To  Sav  ''  Yes "  by  Making  a 
Bow"  499,  500. 

To  Say  /'  No,"  500. 

Tc»  Teach  the  Horse  to  Kiss 
You  .oOO. 

H.    Miscellaneous.    H. 
Hulling  Corn,  292. 
Hungary  Water,  For  the  Hanker- 
chief,  508. 
Hunn's  Life  Drops  as  a  Valuable 

Internal  Stimulant,  598. 
Hydrophobia,  or  Mad  Dog  Bites, 
Certain  Remedies, — Confirma- 
tion, Mineral  Preventive,  Cure 
from  Northern  India, and  Certain 
other  Preventives,  Cure  as  Prao- 


ti('ed  in  Tonquin  and  '.ochin 
China,  Cure  of  Hydrophobia  af- 
ter Spasms  had  Cc*rjnenoed, 
510-514. 

I. 
Ice-Cream,  538. 

Ice-Houses — With  and  Without  a 
Preserving  (/hamber,   for  Milk, 
Fruit  and  other  Vegetables,  537. 
Imitation,  of  Mahogany,  562. 
Incense  for  the  Sick-Room,  538. 

Indelible  Ink,  541. 

Indigestion — See  Dyspepsia. 

Inflammatory   Diseases — Inflam- 
mation of  the  Lungs  and  Pleu- 
risy, Cause,  Symptoms,  Stages  of 
the  Disease',  Auscultation,  First 
Stage,  Second  Stage,  Third  Stage, 
Treatment,  514-520. 
Typhoid  Pneumonia — Compara- 
tive History    of  Two   Cases, 
Showing  the   Advantage  and 
Necessity  of  Immediate  Atten- 
tion upon  an  Attack,  520-524. 

Inflammation  of  the  Bowels,  (En- 
teriti8)-Cau8e,  Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment, 529, 531. 

Inflammation  of  the  Liver — {/Te- 
patiti8)-CauHe,  Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment, 525-529. 

Inflammation  of  the  Stomach — 
Cause,  Symptoms,  Treatment, 
524, 525. 

Infusions,  or  Teas,  531,  532. 

Inhalation  and  Inhaler  (Illustra- 
ted)— Alterative  Inhalent,  Ex- 
pectorant Inhalent,  Soothing 
and  Febrifuge  Inhalent,  Astrin- 
gent Inhalent,  532-534. 

Inhalation  in  Asthma,  59. 

Inhalations,  129,  199,  200. 

Inhalation  in  Small  Pox,  605. 

Injections — Soothing,  Cathartic, 
Astringent  and  Anodyne,  also 
Emetic  Injection,  etc.,  534--636. 

Injection,  Nourishing,  572. 
Stimulating  for  Palsy,  577. 

Injection  in  Cholera  Alorbus,  183. 

Injection  in  Diarrhea,  315-317. 

Inks — Black,  Blue-Black  and  Copy- 
ing Inks,  Indestructible  Ink  for 
Deeds,  Red  Ink  Blue  Ink,  Ink 
Powder,  Ink  in  Cakes,  Marking 
Ink     Crimson     Marking     Inl^ 


636 


INDEX. 


i 


Black  Ink  not  Corroding  to 
Steel  Pens,  Tellow  Ink,  Ink  for 
Zinc  Labels  for  Trees,  Indelible 
Bed  Ink  for  Marking  Linen,  In- 
destructible Ink  for  Filling  Let- 
ters on  Stone,  538-541. 

Ink  Stains — To  Kemove  from 
Clothing,  541. 

Interest— —Simple  and  Perfect 
Method  of  Reckoning  all  Rates 
—Example,  541. 

Intermittent  Fever  or  Ague,  399. 

Intestinal  Canal,  (Illustrated),  48. 

Introduction,  19-23. 

Invalids,  Nourishing  Soup  for,  572. 

Invigoratcre,  Hair,  506, 507. 

Iodide  of  1  ctafesa,  an  Alterative,  66. 

Iodine  Paint  for  Bronchocele,  130. 

Iron  Axles — ^To  Case-Harden,  541. 

Iron  Rust — To  Remove  from 
Clothing,  541. 

Iron,  Solder  for,  612. 

Iron  and  Steel,  To  Brown,  164. 

Iron  or  Stone,  Cement  for,  239. 

Itch,    {Scabies — Psora) — Cause, 

Symptoms,  Treatment,  536,  537. 

J. 

Jaundice — Causes,  Sym  p  t  o  m  s  , 
Treatment,  542-544. 

Japan  Varnish  for  Harness,  Car- 
riage Tops,  etc,,  544. 

Jams — Blackberry,  Raspberry,  544. 

Jelly — Apple,  Grape,  etc.,  544. 

Jelly  Cake,  218. 

Jelly,  Cranberry,  303. 

Jelly,  Grape,  438,  439. 

Jellies,  to  Prevent  Moulding,  224. 

Jumbles,  220,  545. 

li.  .. 

Labeling,  on  Tin,  546. 
For  Damp  Cellars,  569. 

Lacquers,  Deep  Gold  and  other 
Colors,  For  Yellow,  For  Red, 
For  Tin,  Pale  Lacquer  for  Brass, 
Lacquer,  or  Varnish  for  Polish- 
ed Iron,  or  Steel,  546. 

Lacteals,  Descriijtion  of,  50. 

Lactic  Acid  in  Dispepsia,  546. 

Lac   T  Acid  and  Pepsin,  344. 

Land,  Poor,  to  Bring  up  Without 
Manure,  964. 

Lard  Ren/  ering.  Almost  Free  of 
Scrap  a»  1  Very  White,  546. 

Lawn— To  Make  and  Seed,  546. 


U' 


Laxati  oA,  ^,i. 

Laxatives  in  Cons  .Ration,  610. 

Leather  Preservatives,  Applicable 
to  Boots  and  Shoes,  Harness  an^ 
Belts — German  Method,  Waeef 
Proof  for  Boots  and  Shoes,  547. 

Leather  Belts— To  Cement,  239, 
647. 

Leather,  Bronze  Color,  547. 

Leather — To  Fasten  to  Iron  Pul 
leys,  547. 

Lemonade  Powders,  547.  ^ 

Lemon  Cake,  217. 

Lemon  Cream,  547. 

Lights,  Colored,  269,  270. 

Lightn4ng-Rods — Best  Material  for 
— Form,  Attachment,  and 
Ground  Connection,  547,  548. 

Lime  in  the  Eye — Remedy,  547. 

Liniments — Nye's  Liniment  for  all 
Sprains,  Bruises,  Fresh  Wounds 
on  Man,  or  Beast,  also  for  Rheu- 
matism on  Man  and  Croup  of 
Childrv^n,  Scarret's  Liniment,  or 
Black  Oil  for  Poll-Evil,  etc., 
Brown's  Liniment,  White 
Liniment — Thick,  Wart  Lini- 
ment, Soap  Liniment  or  Opodel- 
doc, Leth-ian  Liniment  or  Opo- 
deldoc, Neuralgia  Liniment, 
548-550. 

Liniment,  Camphor,  221. 

Liniment,  for  Crou^,  204. 

Liniment,  Cajeput,  in  Dropsy,  321. 

Liniment,  Disoutient,  318. 

Liniment,  Diuretic,  318,  319. 

Liniment,  To  Relieve  Burns,  135. 

Liniment  Stimulating — Very  Ef- 
ficient, 598. 

Liquid  Glue,  436. 

Liquid  Physic,  or  Cooling  Purga- 
tive, 550. 

Liver,  Description  of,  49. 

Liver,  Inflammation  of,  525-529. 

Liver — Ulceration  of,  545. 

Loaf  Cake,  212. 

Locked- Jaw — Cured  after  a  Lock 
of  40  Hours,  550-552. 

Lotions  for  Freckles,  299. 

Lotions  to  Relieve  Pain,  in  Scalds 
and  Burns,  608. 

Lozenges,  Cough,  302. 

Lubricating,  or  Axle  Grease,  75. 

Lumbago— A  Safe   but   Amuaiiif 


m 


INDKX. 


Cure,  545. 

Lungs  and  Respiratory,  or  Breath- 
ing Apparatus,  42-45. 

Lungs,  Sore,  302. 

Lungs — to  Expand,  545,  546. 

Lye— Caustic  for  Soap  and  Wash- 
ing Fluid,  611. 

Lymphatics,  Description  of,  60. 
M 

Mad-Dog  Bite — Certain  Remedies, 
6ie-514. 

Mahogany — Imitation  of,  562. 

Manuring  Composts,  etc — General 
and  Special  Instructions,  Utiliz- 
ing Bones  for  Manure,  Value  of 
Salt  as  a  Manure,  Value  of  Wood 
Ashes  for  Wheat,  Value  of  Poul- 
try or  Hen  Manure,  Value  of 
Swamp  Muck  for  Composting, 
Manure  to  be  Spread  as  Hauled 
Out,  Poor  Land  to  "Bring  Up" 
In  the  Absence  of  Manure,  562- 
664. 

Manure,  Garden  Compost,  434. 

Maps — ^To  Mount  on  Muslin,  564. 

Marble  and  Alabaster,  Cement,  240. 

Masturbation  (Onanism — Self  Po- 
hition>— Symptoms,  Treatment, 
552-558. 

Matches — WithoutSulphur,Match- 
es  Without  Phos])horus  —  To 
Stand  Rough  Handling,  564. 

Mead,  565. 

Meadow  Land,  Successful  Manage- 
ment of,  440. 

Measles — Cause,  Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment, A  Case  in  Point,  558-560. 

Meats—Curing,  Smoking,  Drying 
and  Keeping,  Hand)^  Smoke 
House,  Meats — Fresh  in  Sum- 
mer From  Winter  Killing,  Ef- 
fects of  Heat  in  Cooking,  566. 

Medicines  for  Horses  and  Cattle, 
478-486. 

Mill  Picks — Making  and  Temper- 
ing, Working,  Purifying  and 
Tempering  Steel — Used  by  the 
Government,  -566-568. 

Milk — Its  Value  as  an  Article  of 
Food,  568. 

Milk-House,  Model,  568. 

Milk  in  Scalds  and  BurnSj  132. 

Mortar— Silicate  (Becoming  like 
F\i*it),  Suitable  for  Cobble-Stone 


Houses,  569. 

Moths,  Bee,  To  Destroy,  121. 

Mucilage  for  Labels — Also  Labttl- 
ing,  for  Damp  Cellars  etc.,  569. 

Muck,  for  Compost,  563. 

Mumps — Cause,  Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment, 560-562. 

Mumps,  Settling,  to  Cure,  222. 

Murexide  and  Analine  Colors,  279. 

Muriate  of  Tin,  or  Coloring  Acid, 
271. 

Muscles  (Illustrated),  33-36. 

Mustard,  Plaster  as  an   External 
Stimulant,  598. 
N. 

Nails — Growing  into  the  Flesh — 
Painless  Remedy,  571,  572. 

Narcotics  and  Sedatives,  596,  597. 

Nettle-Rash,  or  Hives — Cause, 
Symptoms,   Treatment,  444,  446. 

Nerves,  De.scription  of,  51-57. 

Nervous  Pills,  572. 

Nervous  System,  (Illustbatkd), 
51-57. 

Neutralizing  Physic,  or  Compound 
Powder  of  Rhubarb,  572,  573. 

Neutralizing  Cordial,  573. 

Neuralgia — Cause,  Symptoms, 
Treatment,  570,  571. 

Neuralgia,  or  Spinal  Affections- 
Valuable  Remedy,  612. 

Neuralgia  Liniment,  550. 

Nose-Bleed — Simple  but  Effectual 
Remedy,  122,  572. 

Nourishing  Soup  for  Invalids,  572. 

Nourishing  Injection,  672. 
O. 

Oakum  as  a  Dressing  for  Burns 
and  Ulcers,  573. 

Oak  Bark,  Astringent,  71. 

Oat  Grits,  302,  303. 

Odor  from  Perspiration — Remedy, 
573 

Oil-Cioths,  To  Preserve  their  Pol- 
ish, 573. 

Oil-Stones,  to  Face,  573. 

Oil,  for  Clocks,  266. 

Oil.  Camphorated,  221. 

Oils,  Hair,  508. 

Ointments — Stra.monium  and  Hop 
—For  Salt-Rheum,  Burns,  Ul- 
cers, Painful  Tumors,  etc.,  133, 
573. 

Ointment— Mrs.  Wolfs,  For  Buma 


640 


INDEX. 


Old   Sores,   or  Fresh  Woundfl, 
etc.,  673. 

Ointment  for  Bronchocele,  129. 

Ointment  for  Cancer,  167. 

Ointment,  Gilman's  Cancer,  224. 

Ointment — Mayer's— German — o  r 
Compound  Lead  Ointment,  lor 
Cuts,  Wounds,  Ulcers  and  Skin 
Diseasois,  574. 

Ointment  undOil  of  Elder-Flowers, 
574. 

Ointment  for  Fever-Sores,  574. 

Ointment,  or  Salve  for  Itch  and 
other  skin  Diseases,  608. 

Ointment  Spermaceti — for  Chaps, 
Chatlng,  Blisters,  etc.,  574. 

Ointment  for  Chapped  Hands,  or 
Lips,  268. 

Ointment,  Neuralgic,  574. 

Ointment  to  Prevent  Pitting  in 
Small-Pox,  605,  606. 

Ointment  Discutient — To  Drive 
away  Swellings,  Tumors,  etc., 
317,  318,  576. 

Ointment  for  Piles,  575. 

Omelet,  Poached  Eggs,  etc.,  676. 

Onions — ^To  Pickle,  575. 

Ornamenting  Cake,  216. 

Oysters — Fried,  Escaloped,  Soup, 
etc.,  575,  676. 

P 

Painter's,  or  Lead-Paralysis  of  the 
Wrists— To  Avoid,  677. 

Pctint  Spots,  or  Grease,  to  Remove 
From  Clothing,  440. 

Pain-Killer-*For  Bilieus  Colic,  and 
Other  Internal  Pains,  577. 

Palpitation  of  the  Heart,  Immedi- 
ate and  Permanent  Relief,  577. 

Palsy —  Cause,  Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment,  Liniment  for,  etc.,  576. 

Palsy,  Stimulating  Injection  for, 
577. 

Paralysis— Palsy,  576,  577. 

Past«,  or  Gum  for  Office  Use,  440. 

Peaches,  Improved  Method  of 
Canning,  226. 

Peach  Trees  — Proper  Care  of, 
Peach  Borer— A  Remedy,  Old 
Ones  Made  More  Fruitful,  Pe-ach 
Tree  Forty  Years  Old  in  a  Tansy 
Bed,  Peaches  Upon  the  Wild 
Plum  Stock,  Quick  Process  of 
Peeling  Peaches,  Sweet  Pickled 


Peaches,  etc.,  577-579. 

Pearl  Powder  for  the  Toilet,  296. 

Peeling  Peaches,  Quick  ProcMS, 
578. 

Perfumery,  for  the  Breath,    298. 

Perfume— For  the  Hair,  270. 

Perspiration,  Sensible  and  Insein- 
sible,  77-79. 

rhysic,  L'.  quid.  560. 

Physic,  Neutralizing,  672,  573. 

Fickled  Crab-Apples— Sweet,  579. 

Pickling  Cucumbers,  306,  307, 

Pickled  Cucumbers— Without  Vin- 
egar, 579. 

Pickled  Cucumbers— With  Vine- 
gar, 579. 

Pickled  Eggs,  386. 

Pickled  Onions,  575. 

Pickled  Tomatoes — Sweet,  579. 

Pickles  with  Spiced  Vinegar,  612. 

Pies — Cocoa-Nut  Pie,  Lemon  Cus- 
tard Pie,  Lemon  ,Pie,  Lemon 
Pie — Extra,  Mince  PieSj  Mock- 
Mince,  or  Cracker  Pie  lor  Dys- 
peptics, Orange  Pie,  Pumpkin 
Pie.  Tart  Pies.  579-581. 

Pile  Ointment.  575. 

Pills— Liver  Pills— New,  Cath.  and 
Liver  Pills,  Laxative  Pill,  581. 
Anti  Billious  Pill,  Podoptirilin 
Pill,  174. 

Pills,  Nervous,  W2. 

Pimpled  Face,  Chaps,  etc.,  220,  221. 

Pimples  and  Face  Worms — To 
Eradicate,  581. 

Pitting,  to  Prevent,  in  Small-Pox, 
605,  606. 

Plated  Silver,  Solder  for,  611,  612. 

Pleurisy,  514-520. 

Plowing-  Deep  and  Shallow — The 
Best  Time  for  Either,  Fall  Plow- 
ing of  Clay  Lands,  581,  582. 

Plums,  To  Save  from  Curculio  and 
Frosts,  305,306. 

Pneumonia,  Typhoid,  520-524. 

Poisoning — Accidental  and  Suici- 
dal— Remedies,  Poisoning  by 
Opium,  Morphine,  Lr.  .janum, 
etc.,  Symptoms,  Treatment,  582. 

Poisonirig  by  Arsenic,  Symp- 
toms, Treatment,  582,  683. 

Poisoning  by  Corrosive  Subli- 
mate, Symptoms,  Treatment, 
583. 


n 


;/ 


INDEX. 


641 


6. 
», 

8. 

9. 
a- 

e- 


2. 

8- 

tn 

k- 

8- 

in 


n 


Polwoning  by  Strichnlne,  Syriip- 
toiiiH^  Troutment,  580. 

Poisoning  by  Carbolic  Acid — 
Antidote,  232. 

Polish,  for  Furniture,  424,  426. 

polish — French  for  Furniture,  583. 

PomudeH,  Iliir,  507,  5(»8. 

Pops,  lioorK,  etc.,  143,  141. 

Pork—Diircrent  Amounts  from 
Fifty  rounds  of  Corn,  Difl'erent- 
ly  Fed,  584. 

position,  to  Stop  Bleeding,  124- 
127. 

Po.stH,  Fverlusting,  418,  419. 

I'otatocs — Their  Value  as  Food  for 
Stock,  584. 

Potatoes,  (Jooked  for  S-^ine,  287- 
290. 

Poultices,  Clay  or  Earth,  264,  265. 

Powders,  Diaphoretic,  313-315. 

Powiler,  FU'crvescing,  281. 

Powder,  Kmotic,  Cathartic,  363,364. 

powders,  L<nnonade,  547. 

Powd<>r,    I'oarl,  for  the  Toilet,  295. 

Powerful  ( /(uuent,  F\)r  Wood,  Por- 
celain, (Jlass  and  Stone,  Power- 
ful Liciui.l  Glue,  584. 

Preservji lives  for  Leather,  547. 

Pud<iiri<j;s — All  the  Year-Kound 
Pudding,  Apple  Charlotte  Pud- 
ding, for  Dyspeptics,  Cup  Pud- 
ding, Custard  Pudding  with  In- 
dian Meal,  Indian  Meal  Pud- 
ding Hoi  led,  Indian  Pudding 
Baked,  Poor  Man's  Indian  Pud- 
ding, Hi<'e  Pudding,  Baked,  Rice 
Pudding,  Orange  and  Cocoa- 
Nut  M a ringue,  a  Substitute  for 
Pu<ldiiigs,  Potat(je  Pudding,  Suet 
Putldiiig,SwoetPudding,584,585. 

Pud<ling  Sauces — Spreading  Sauce, 
Litpud,  or  Dip  Sauce,  Orna- 
mental Sauce  for  Puddings, 
Blanc  Munge,  etc.,  585. 

Punif>kit)  Butter,  73. 

Pumpkins  to  Dry,  Retaining  their 
Natural   Flavor,  585,  586. 

Purgative,  C'oojing,  550. 

Purifying  the  Blood,  586. 

Putrid  S*>r(!  Throat — Successful 
Remedy,  5S6. 

Putrid  Sore  Throat,  or  Black 
Tongue — Remedy,  612. 

41— UR  CllActlt'S  SKCOND  RECEIPT  BOOK. 


Q 

Quack-Graas,  To  Destroy,  and 
Proper  Management  of  a  Sum- 
mer-Fallow, 588. 

Quinsy — Tonsi litis,   Cause  Symp- 
toms, Treatment.  586-588. 
R 

Railroad  Travel,  Rules,  etc.,  506. 

Raised  Biscuit — Ytyry  Superior,  594 

Rat  I'jXtermination,  W'itlioui  Poi- 
son, Aiirilrian  Mcllnxl,  A  Novel 
Rat  Trap,  Rat  Catching  Elfectu- 
al,  OKI  Plan  uf  Driving  Away, 
New  York  Method,  595. 

Rattlesnake  Bites — Several  Reme- 
dies, 594,  595. 

Raspberry — Best  Time  for  Prun- 
ing, 595,  596. 

Raspberry  Jam,  544. 

Red  Rasplicrry  Vinegar,  622. 

Remittent  Fever, or  Ague,397,398. 

Restoratives  for  the  Hair,  506-508. 

Rhubarb.  Burne<l  in  Diarrhea, 316. 

Rheumatism — Cause,  Symptoms, 
Treatment,  Chronic  Rheu'aa- 
tisni,  Tincture  of  (Johosh  for  In- 
flammatory Rheumatism,  Rheu- 
matic (kthartic  and  Diuretic, 
588-592. 

Ribbons,  To  Renew,  596. 

Rouges,  for  the  Face,  295, 296. 

Rickets — Rachitis — Cause,  Symp- 
toms, Treatment,  593. 

Rice  Wattles,  596. 

Rice  Pudding,  585. 

Rubber  Boots,  To  Patch,  596. 

Rules  of  Railroad  Travel,  and 
liights  of  Passengers,  '596. 

Rupture,  or  Hernia,  442—444. 
S. 

Sraling  Cucumbers,  306,  307. 

Suit,  As  a  Manure,  292,  293,  56a. 

Salt-Rheum  Ointment,  607. 

Salves — Salve  for    Cuts,  Bruises,. 

•  Boils,  etc..  Salve  for  Strengthen- 
ing and  Stimulating  Purposes, 
Healing  Salve,  Bell's  Salve,  or 
Ointment  for  Itch  and  other 
Skin  Diseases,  608. 

Salve  for  Burns,  133,  134. 

Salve,  Carbolic,  232. 

Salve  for  the  Eye,  374. 

Salve  Gamble's  Patent  for  Cancer, 
223,  224. 


''^^ 


M2 


INDKX. 


/ 


Salve,  Drs.  Bone  and  Henry'g  for 
Cancer,  224. 

Bauce,  Cranberry,  303. 

Scab  and  Foot-Rot  in  Sheep,  See 
Carbolic  Acid. 

Scalds  and  Burns — Lotions  to  Re- 
lieve Pain  and  Aid  in  Healing, 
608. 

Scalds,  See  Burns  and  Scalds. 

Scale  in  Steam  Boilers — To  Re- 
move, and  to  Prevent  Forma- 
tion, Scale  or  Boiler  Incrusta- 
tion—^'o  Prevent — From  Twen- 
ty Years  Experience,  008,  609. 

Scarlet  Fever — Cause,  Symptoms, 
Treatment,  410-412. 

Scarrett's  Liniment  for  Horses,  649. 

Scrofula — Ciiuhc,  Symptoms,  Treat- 
ment, 598,  601. 

Scurf,  to  Remove,  508,  609. 

Scullcap  and  Skunk  Cabbage, 
Anti-spasmodics,  70. 

Sedatives  and  Narcotics,  596,  597. 

Self-Pollution,  552-558. 

Senna — Electuary  or  Sirup,  Taste- 
less Infusion  for  Infants,  238. 

Shampoo,  For  Removing  Dandruff, 
508. 

Shinglea— To  Mak  Fire-Proof,  609. 

Shoe  BLicking,  147-149. 

Short  Cake,  215. 

Silks,  To  Color,  270-280. 

Silver,  Solder  for,  Gil. 

Silver  Ware,  Jewelry,  etc.,  To 
Clean,  610. 

Silver,  or  White  Cake,  218. 

Sirups — Simple  Sirup,  Sirup  for  the 
Sick,  Soda  Sirups— Pruit  and 
Berry  Flavors,  Sirup  ef  Coffee, 
Sirup  of  Tea,  610. 

Sirup    for    Diarrhea — Also  Laxa- 

i  tives  and  Correctives  in  Consti- 
pation, 610. 

Sirups,  Alterative,  64-69. 

Sirup,  Blackberry  Root,  145. 

Sirup  for  Cough,  300,  301. 

Sirup,  Expectorant,  371,  372. 

Sirup,  Pulmonary,  193,  194. 

Sirup  of  Vanilla,  To  Make,  423. 

Sleeplessness — A  Remedy,  610. 

Small-Pox — Cause,  Symptoms, 
Treatment, Warm  Bath  in  Small- 
Pox,  Confluent  Small-Pox — 
JYeatment,  Dr.  Dumas'  Linimflnt 


for  lnlial.il  i(»ii  in  iSmjill-Pox,  or 
other  iSuie  Tiiroal.s,  C.ilifornia 
Remt'dy,  To  Prevent  Pitting, 
Ointment,  Clay  Dressing  in 
Small-Pox,  etc.,  601,-606. 

Smoko-House,  565. 

Smoking,  Meat,  565. 

Smoking,  Curing,  etc.,  Bacou,  1S7. 

Soaps — Caustic-Soda  Lye  for  Soapa, 
and  for  Washing  Fluid  Purpos- 
ses,  Hard  Soap — To  Make — 
White  and  Yellow,  Shakers 
Soft  Soap,  Toilet  Soap,  610,  611. 

Soaps,  (Josmetic— To  Make,  297. 

Soft  Soap,  to  Make,  611. 

Solderh—Hard  Solder,  for  Gold, 
Soft  Solder,  Gold  Solders  for 
Gold  of  Different  Fineness,  Hard 
Solder  for  Silver,  Soft  Solder  for 
Silver,  Solder  for  Plated  Silver, 
Solder  for  White  Metals,  Solder 
for  Iron,  Solder  for  Tin,  Fluxes 
for  the  Different  Metals,  611. 

Sore  Mouth,  See  Canker. 

Sore  Throat,  Putrid — Successful 
Remedy,  586. 

Sore  Throat — Putrid  or  Bla(^ 
Tongue — Remedy,  612. 

Soup  for  Invalids,  572. 

Soup,  Oyster,  575. 

Soup,  Tomato,  61 7. 

Spiced  Vinegar  for  Pickles,  612. 

Spinal  Cord,  Description  of,  5^-67. 

Spinal  and  Neuralgic  Affections- 
Valuable  Remedy,  612. 

Spirits  of  Camphor,  222. 

Spleen,  Description  of,  49,  60. 

Sponge  Cake,  217. 

Sprains,  Bruises,  Fresh  Wounds, 
etc.,  549. 

Stains  for  Furniture,  424,  425. 

Stains — Ink,  to  Remove,  541. 

St.  Anthony's  Fire,  365-370. 

Starch  Polish  or  Gloss,  435. 

Steel  and  Iron,  To  Brown,  164. 

Steel,  Working,  Purifving  and 
Tempering,  566-568. 

Stillingia,  Compound  Sirup  of^  65. 

Stimulants — Capsicum  as  a  Stimu- 
lant, Hunn's  Life  Drops  as  a 
Valuable  internal  Stimulant- 
Mustard  Plaster  as  an  External 
Stimulant,  Stimulatirig  Liniment 
— Balcoms' — Very  Efficient,  597, 


■',Y 


f/ 


nfDUL 


64S 


Btimulating  Salve,  608. 

BtingH,  of  Bee  and  Wsvsp— To  Cure, 
121. 

Stock,  Cooking  Food  for,  287-290. 

Stomaoh  and  Duodennm,  (Illus- 
trated), 47. 

Stora.ich,  Intliinnnation  of,  524,  52/). 

Strenptheniiig  Salve,  (U)8. 

Styptic,  or  U)  iStop  Ble»j<ling  After 
Extracting  Teeth,  013. 

Styptic,  See  No.  3,  122. 

Styptic  powder,  124. 

Sudorific,  or  Sweating  Tincture, 
606. 

Sugar,  Useful  in  LMarrhea,  350. 

Sulpliurons  Acid,  Disinfectant,  353. 

Sulphurous  Acid— To  Mak«  613. 

Sulphur  and  Cream  of  Tartar,  As 
Medicines,  68. 

Summer  Complaint,  145. 

Summer-Fallow,  Proper  Manage- 
ment of,  588. 

Sun  Stroke — to  Prevent,  613. 

Suppuration — See  Abscess. 

Sweating — Alcohol  Lamp  for 
Sweating  Purposes,  (Illustrat- 
ed), 606,  007. 

Sweating,  in  Fever,  391. 

Sweating    Process    for  Colds,  188. 

Sweating  Tincture,  606. 

Sweet  Potato  Balls,  613. 

Swelled  Neck,  Goitre,  or  Bron- 
chocele,  129-132. 

Swellings,  To  Drive  Away,  317, 318. 
T 

Tannic  Acid,  Astringent,  71. 

Tanning  Skins  with  the  Wool  or 
Hair  on,  617. 

Tape- Worm — Cause,  Symptoms, 
Treatment— Specific,  or  Positive 
Remedy,  Case  in  Practice,  Par- 
ticular Instructions  in  Prepar- 
ing and  Giving  the  Medicine, 
Anti-Bilious  Physic  —  Recom- 
mended to  be  Given  with  Med- 
icine for  Tape-Worm,  Successful 
Remedy,  Long  Used  in  India, 
Abyssinian  Remedy — Has  Re- 
moved over  300  Tape-Worms  in 
Chicago,  in  Two  Years,  Manner 
of  Taking,  and  the  Dose,  613-616. 

Tapioca— Suitable  Food  for  Chil- 
dren at  Time  of  Weaning,  617. 

Tea,  Beef,  to  Make,  140. 


Thickened  Milk,  to  Make,  290. 
Thoracic  Duct,  Description  of,  80. 
Thrush  or  Sore  Mouth,  See  Canker, 
Timber,  to  Avoid    Powder    Post, 

308. 
Timber,  To  Prevent  Decaying,  418, 
Tincture,  Antispasmodic,  69. 
Tincture  of  Catechu,  Astringent,  71 
Tincture,  for  Cholera,  349. 
Tincture  of  Coliosh,  591. 
Tincture  for  Cough,  U>5. 
Tincture,  for  Diarrhea,  349. 
Tincture,  Knietic.  363,  364. 
Tinctjire,  FiXpectorant,  371. 
Tincture,    or    Iodine     Paint,    for 

Bronchocele,  130. 
Tincture,  Sudoritic,  6(M). 
Tin  Roofs,  Cement  for  freaks,  23ft. 
Tin,  Solder  for,  612. 
Toast,  with  Indian  Bread,  618. 
loo-Nail  —  Ingrowing  —  Painless 

Remedy,  617. 
Toilet  Soap  611. 
Tomatoes,  Pickled,  579. 
Tomato  Soup — Excellent,  617. 
Tomatoes,  to  Dry  for  Winter  Use, 

617. 
Tomatoes  Sliced  and    Dressed  to 

Resemble  Strawberries,  617. 
Tonic,  Alterative,  129. 
Tonic  Cathartic,  173. 
Tonic — Compound  Colilnsoniaand 

Phosphorus,  for  the  NervPiS^  617. 
Tonic,  For  Dyspepsia,  etc.,  345, 34d, 
Tonics,  for  the  Hair,  507,  -^8. 
Tooth  Powders,  297,  618. 
Tools,  To  Sharpen  by    Means  of 

Acids,  421,  422. 
Trachea,  Lungs  and  Heart,  (illus- 
trated), 43. 
Training  Horses,  493,  494. 
Travel— In  Consumption,  201,  202, 
Trusses,  To    Make   (illustrathq) 

442,  444. 
Tumors,  To  Drive  Away,  317,  318, 
Typhoid  Fever,  393-397. 
Typhoid  Pneumonia,  520-524. 

U 
Ulceration  of  the  Liver,  545. 
Ulceration  of  the  Mouth,  FauceflL 

etc.,  618. 
Ulcers,  Cause,  Treatment,  etc.,  618. 
Ulcers— Earth  Cure  for,  619. 
University  of    Michigan,  (illu»> 


V 


eM 


INDEX. 


tbatkd) — Description,  and  Say- 
ing of  Expense  by  Attending  it, 
619-621. 

Urinary       Difficulties  —  Diuretic 
Compound  for,  621. 
V 

Varnish  in  Burns,  136. 

Varnish,  Carriage,  233.     . 

Varnish,  For  Gun  Barrels,  etc.,  441. 

Varnisli,  Japan,  544. 

Varnish,  For   Polished   Iron   vnd 
Steel,  546. 

Veins  (Illustratkr)  40. 

Vegetable     Caustic- -For      Proud 
Flesh,  etc.,  621. 

Vermifuges,  021,  622. 

Vermifuge,  Laxative  and  Tonic  for 
Pale  and   Sickly  Children,  622. 

Vinegar,  Spiced,  For  Pickles,   612. 

Vinegar,  for  Families,  to  Make,  622 

Viiiegar  from  the  Juice  of  Sugar 
Beets,  622. 

Vinegar — Red  Raspberry — For  In- 
valids, 622. 

Warm  Bath  in  Small-Pox,602,  603. 
Wart  Liniment,  549,  550. 
Warts— To  Cure,  622. 
Washing  Fluid,  To  Make,  611. 
Washing  Made  Easy,  or  Washing 


Fluid,  622. 
Water  Brash  and  Heart  Burn,  442. 
Water  in  Burns  and  Scalds,  132, 
Water  Pipes,  Cement  for,  242. 
Water  Proof  for  Boots,  147, 148, 547. 
Water  Proof  Glue,  436. 
Wax  for  Grafting,  439. 
Wax,  Milk  of,  For  the  Skin,  298. 
Wedding  Cake,  211,212. 
Wens— A  Painless  Cure,  623. 
White  or  Silver  Cake,  218. 
Whitewash  that  will  not  Rub  off, 

623. 
Wines — Wine  of  Apples,  Pure,  558. 
Wine — From     Blackberry,     from 

Wild  Grapes,  from   Ginger,  and 

from  Cider.  623. 
Wine,  to  Prevent  Fermentation  in, 

4. J,  i20. 
Women,  Bee  Culture  for,  94-98, 120. 
Wool,  to  Color,  270-280. 
Wool,  to  Cleanse,  255,  256.    . 
Wool,  To  Scour,  275. 
Worms— Cut,  to  Outwit,  308. 
Worms— Currant,  To  Kill,  305. 

Y. 
Yeast  Brewer's— Substitute  for,  158 
Yeast— In  Rhyme— Very  Fine,  623. 
Yellow  Fever,  403—410, 
Yellow,  or  Gold  Cake,  218. 


IITDEX  TO  ILIiUSTBATJON!*. 


Fig 
2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 
6. 
7. 
8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 

14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 


.  1.  Bones — Skeleton,  31. 

Muscles — Side  and  Limbs,  34. 

Muscles — Back,  35. 

Heart — Structure  of,  37. 

Heart  and  Blood  Vessels,  38. 

Arterial  System,  39. 

Venous  System,  40. 

Arterial  and  Venous  Circula- 
tion, 41, 

Tracliea,  liUngs  and  Heart,  43. 

Stomach  and  Duodenum,  47. 

Intestinal  Canal,  48. 

Nervous  System,  52. 

Nerves — Mc+or  and  Sensitive 
Root  .,  54. 

Skin,  Swf^at  Glands,  Duct,  78. 

Rubber  Bath,  84. 

Queen  Bee,  87. 

\Vorker  Bee,  87. 

Drone  Bee,  88. 

Queen  Cells,  89. 

Bandaging,  139. 


21.  Filtering  Cistern,  263. 

22.  Eclectic  Meaical  Institute,  377. 

23.  Farm  Gate,  417. 

24.  25.  Trusses— To  Make,  444. 

26.  Point  to  IMmcture  in  Hoven  of 

Cattle,  449. 
27,28,29.  Bleeding  Horse,  Applying 

Cord— Securing  Wound,  461. 

30.  Gravel-Shoe  for  Horse.  4<>5. 

31.  Poulticing    in     Dijttheria — To 

Make  Bandages,  465. 

32,33.  Four  and  Eight-Tailed  Ban- 
dage—To Apply,  466. 

34.  Skeleton  and  Points  of  ihe 
Horse,  472. 

36.  War-Bridle  and  Handling  Har- 

ness, 491. 

37.  Trick  Training,  499. 

38.  Inhaler  and  Inhalation,  532. 

39.  Sweating      Process,      Alcohol 

Lamp,  etc.,  607. 

40.  University  of  Michigan,  620. 


:rv 


^r^iV 


V^ 


tmat^ 


